William CAMDEN Clarenceux Obijt Ao. D. 1623. Aetatis suae LXXIII.

CAMDEN'S BRITANNIA, Newly Translated into English: WITH LARGE ADDITIONS AND IMPROVEMENTS.

Publish'd by EDMUND GIBSON, of QUEENS-COLLEGE in OXFORD.

Cic. de Divinat. Lib. 1.

Quem non moveat clarissimis Monumentis testata consignataque Antiquitas?

LONDON, Printed by F. Collins, for A. Swalle, at the Ʋnicorn at the West-end of St. Paul's Church-yard; and A. & J. Churchil, at the Black Swan i [...] Pater-noster-Row. 1695.

TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE Sir JOHN SOMMERS, Kt Lord Keeper of the Great Seal of ENGLAND, And One of HIS MAJESTY'S MOST Honourable Privy-Council.

May it please your Lordship,

OF all the Studies, to which Men are drawn either by Inclination or Interest, perhaps no one can pretend to such an agreeable pleasure as the Descriptions of Countries. By a variety of Prospects, they feed us constantly with fresh Satisfactions; and the Objects they present, are so chain'd together, that a Curious Reader has much ado to break off. This is the advantage of that Subject in general: but when we come to our own Affairs, the re­lish is still heighten'd in proportion to every one's Love for his Native Country. And to whom then can our BRITANNIA address her self with a better assurance, than to your Lordship; whose Life is one continu'd Zeal for her Honour and Happiness? She's sensible of your Favours; and in return, has pickt up these Rarities of Art and Na­ture, for a Present to your Lordship. They are the Choice of her whole Stock; and she hopes there may be something in them to divert you in that multitude of Business, wherein you are daily engag'd for her Peace and Preservation. But if there should not, she's sure however by dispo­sing thus of her Treasure, to lay an universal Obligation upon her Sons. She still remembers, how they all bless'd you for your Defence of her di­stressed Prelates; and how, upon your Lordship's Advancement, a general [Page] Joy ran through her whole Family: But that a more particular Sa­tisfaction appear'd among the Learned, to see the Honour conferr'd upon a Leading Member of their own Body. She was pleas'd, to hear them say, That by such Promotions, they as well as their Neighbours, might at last have their Richlieus and Colberts.

The Dress wherein she appears, is true Native English. She has been a great Sufferer by foreign Modes and Fopperies; but now resolves to quit them all, and convince the World that she has every thing within her self and can live without borrowing. In this homely Ha­bit she comes, to beg the continuance of your Lordship's Protection; upon which your wonted Tenderness has made her presume so far, as to encourage even the meanest of her Sons to hope for the same Favour, and to write himself

Your Lordship's Most obedient and most Humble Servant, EDMƲND GIBSON.

THE PREFACE TO THE READER.

BEFORE you survey the Work, please to take the following account of the Materials and Contrivance.

When Mr. Camden publish'd the last edition of his BRITANNIA, the Book met with so much applause and commendation from the Learned, that they knew no title great enough for the Author. He was stil'd the Varro, the Strabo, and the Pausanias of Britain; and his Work universally own'd to be the most complete and accurate in its kind, that had appear'd in any Nation. So that one might say of it as Tully did of Caesar's Commentaries, Omnes sanos à scribendo deterruit; for any man to pretend to write after him, was to draw upon himself the imputation of downright madness. The saying might then be properly apply'd to it; and it would have born the same character to the end of the World, had his subject been the Actions of Men instead of the Description of Places. Witness his Annals of Queen Elizabeth, which, as long as time shall last, is like to be the standing History of that reign; no less than Caesar's Commentaries will be of the Gaulish wars.

But the nature of the Work makes a large difference. The characters of Men, and the actions of Ages, when the men are dead and the time gone, do both stand unalterable. Whereas, the condition of places is in a sort of continual motion, always (like the Sea) ebbing and flowing. And one who should at­tempt such a complete Description of a single Town, as might serve for all Ages to come, would see his Mistake by the experience of every year, every month, nay almost of every day. So that the space of sixty or eighty years must make a strange alteration in the face of things; and he that should frame an Idea of many places by an account of so long standing, would scarce believe 'em to be the same when he came to view them. The growth of trade, the encrease of buildings, the number of Inhabitants, do all make the appearance very different. And 'tis twenty to one, but the place where all these improvements have happen'd, has stole them in a great measure from some of its neighbours. Two trading Towns are like two Armies; they are always fighting (as it were) with one another, and as one flourishes and advances, the other generally decays and gives ground. This turns things quite upside down; so that where an old Survey promi­ses nothing but mean Houses, and poor Inhabitants, we are very often surpriz'd with handsom buildings and a wealthy people; and where we feed our selves with the hopes of finding every thing neat and splendid, we are entertain'd with nothing but rubbish and ruins.

Matters of greater Antiquity (I grant) are more fix'd and certain. What was the course of a Military Way, a hundred years ago, will be so as long as the world lasts; and when the particular stations and garrisons are once right settl'd, that trouble's at an end for ever. As Mr. Camden made a more regular search than any that had come before him; so did he give us a greater light into that part of our History, than all that wrote either before or since. And yet even in these points, the later discoveries of Bricks, Coins, Inscriptions, and other marks of Antiquity, have oblig'd the Learned to express their dislike of his conjectures, in several particulars.

It was necessary to premise thus much concerning the nature of the subject, lest the mention of Additions and Corrections, in an Author of such an establish'd re­putation, should look too assuming, or be constru'd a piece of envy and detra­ction. But as defects of this kind ought not to be call'd Omissions, since they lay out of one's reach; so supplying of them does not argue either a want of judg­ment or diligence in those that have gone before. If Mr. Camden had liv'd to this day, he had been still adding and altering; and had (no doubt) left his Britannia much more complete, if the last sixteen years of his Life had not been taken up with the Annals of Queen Elizabeth.

But when I speak of adding and correcting, it must not be understood as if any thing of Mr. Camden's were struck out, or what is new, were mix'd confusedly with his Text. No, that were a liberty which but few would allow, and none ought to take. There are not many men who can lay claim to the same autho­rity with Mr. Camden; and therefore 'tis but reason the World should know when He tells the story, that they may proportion their assent to the credit of their Author. The want of making this distinction in the former translation of this Book, has been of very ill consequence; and particularly to two or three learned and curious persons, who have urg'd the authority of Mr. Camden with a great deal of assurance, when all the while they repeated nothing but an interpolation of Dr. Holland's. To prevent this for the future; our first care was, to have an exact translation of Mr. Camden's text: so that when one had occasion to make use of his name, he might be sure he did not quote another man's words. But tho' by this means the text was clear'd of Dr. Holland's Additions, yet were they not to be altogether neglected; because some of them are not amiss, and an opinion has got abroad in the world, that he consulted Mr. Camden where any thing appear'd obscure or capable of a double meaning. If he had been quire laid aside, these thoughts would have continually stuck by the Reader: who would have been fancying at every turn, that Dr. Holland might possibly have observ'd something that would solve his doubt, and give him a clearer light. At this rate, instead of superseding that Edition, we should have made it a real rarity, and given it a greater value than it had at the first publication. To do justice to both, a middle way was thought of, To put his Additions at the bottom, in a smaller character; and to direct by a figure to the respective places where he had inserted them.

After Dr. Holland had been thus treated, we could not in common modesty go to insert any thing of our own; or be guilty of a crime our selves for which we had arraign'd another. And yet, considering that many things we had to say farther, had a near relation to what Mr. Camden had already observ'd, we could not leave the Reader in so much confusion, as oblige him to take things where he found them, without any connexion and order. In this case, the following method appear'd most natural, To make our Additions at the end of each Coun­ty; and by a Letter inserted in the several places they belong to in the text, to admonish the Reader that he may either find Mr. Camden's opinion confirm'd; or a more particular account given of the place; or reasons offer'd why we dissent from him; or lastly, the description of something wholly omitted, which in the Topo­graphical Survey of the County, falls in there. And 'tis hop'd, the Additions may be thought of so much moment, that the Reader will have no reason to com­plain of being stop'd for nothing, or drawn aside out of his road to no purpose.

After the Method, the Reader is to be inform'd to whose assistance he ows these Improvements. And this is a piece of justice both to the Persons and to the Work. For, as 'tis fit that each County should understand to whom it is more particularly oblig'd; so all men ought to know, that we have not built upon slight grounds, or deliver'd things upon trifling informations. The Right Reverend Father in God Sir Jonathan Trelawny, Lord Bishop of Exeter, procur'd us large No­tices concerning Cornwall and Devonshire, his own Diocese. Mr. Anthony Etrick return'd what he thought most remarkable in Dorsetshire: as Mr. Worsley of Lincolns-Inn, sent us several things relating to Hamshire; Mr. Evelyn, to [Page] Surrey; and Mr. Harris to Sussex. The discoveries in Wiltshire depend upon the authority of Mr. Tanner, who has made considerable progress in the Antiquities of that County. A Survey of Kent and Middlesex was made upon this occasion by Dr. Plot. The account of the Arsenals for the Royal Navy in Kent, with the Additions to Portsmouth and Harwich, so far as they concern the business of the Navy, were communicated by Mr. Pepys. Out of Glocestershire informations were sent us by Dr. Parsons Chancellor of that Church; and out of Oxfordshire by Mr. White Kennet, who will shortly publish the Antiquities of some part of that County. In settling the old Stations in Essex, we were parti­cularly assisted by Mr. Oosley, who is writing the Antiquities of the whole County; and in the description of Norfolk, by a Survey of that County in Ma­nuscript, written by Sir Henry Spelman, and now in the Bodleian-Library. Mr. Tho­mas Newsham, of Warwick, sent us several very useful particulars out of War­wickshire: and an accurate account of the Antiquities of Worcestershire was com­municated by Dr. William Hopkins, Prebendary of the Church of Worcester. Some observations upon the Bishoprick of Durham, were extracted for us by Mr. Rudd, out of the posthumous Papers of Mr. Mickleton (a curious Antiquary) at the request of the Reverend Mr. John Smith, a member of that Church; and others were sent us by Dr. Kay of New-castle. The West-riding of Yorkshire is indebted to Mr. Ralph Thoresby of Leeds, of whose abilities and exactness the large collection of Curiosities he has made himself Master of, is a sufficient argument. In the East-Riding, Mr. John Burnsall of Hull, contributed many things very remarkable; and Dr. Jonston (from whom we expect the Antiquities of Yorkshire) communicated several particulars over the whole County. Westmorland is engag'd to Mr. Thomas Machel for so many use­ful discoveries; as its neighbour Cumberland is to Dr. Hugh Todd Prebendary of the Church of Carlisle: and lastly, Northumberland to Mr. William Nicolson, Arch­deacon of the same Church, eminent for his knowledge in the Languages and Antiquities of the Northern Nations. The same worthy Gentleman was pleas'd to improve this work by observations throughout the whole Province of York, the An­tiquities whereof he has ready for the Press.

When I tell you, that the whole business of Wales was committed to the care of Mr. Edward Lhwyd, Keeper of the Musaeum in Oxford, no one ought to dispute the justness and accuracy of the Observations. His diligence, and known ability both in Natural History and Antiquities, as they remove all objections of that kind, so might they do great honour either to his native Country, or any particular County in England, wherein he should meet with an Encouragement answerable to the Undertaking.

Nor can the additional Remarks in Scotland be question'd, since they are grounded upon the authority of Sir Robert Sibbalds; whose Natural History al­ready publish'd, and the model he has given us of his intended Antiquities, are a sufficient evidence how much he is master of the affairs of that Kingdom. The Remarks upon Ireland were also sent us by a person very well acquainted in that Kingdom, Sir Richard Cox Knight.

The Catalogues of Plants at the end of each County were communicated by the Great Botanist of our age, Mr. Ray. They are the effect of many years ob­servation: and as that excellent Person was willing to take this opportunity of handing them to the publick, so were the Undertakers very ready to close with such a considerable Improvement, tho' it exceedingly enhanc'd the expences of Print­ing, and they were no way ty'd to it by their Proposals.

These are the chief persons, by whose friendly assistance and inclination to serve the Publick, the several parts of the Britannia appear in the world with so much ad­vantage. But Dr. Charlett, the worthy Master of University-College in Oxford, has been our general benefactor; whom this Work (as all other publick Under­takings) has from beginning to end found its greatest Promoter. It owes much also to numbers of Letters and Papers, which several Gentlemen return'd out of most Counties (either upon a general notice of the Design, or in answer to some particular Queries,) as the mention of their names, in the body of the Book, [Page] testifies. What improvement it has receiv'd from Sir William Dugdale's Warwick­shire, from Dr. Thoroton's Nottinghamshire, from Mr. Burton's Leicestershire, from Dr. Plot's Staffordshire and Oxfordshire, from Mr. Wright's Rutlandshire, and from the Accounts of our Author's Life given us by Dr. Smith and Mr. Wood; will be easily apprehended at first sight. The world is likewise indebted to Dr. Smith, for first sending abroad the two Discourses of Mr. Camden upon the Office of Earl Marshal.

In short, I can safely affirm that I omitted no opportunity of getting the best Information both from Men and Books, that the nature of the Work and the compass of our time would allow. And yet after all, I am too sensible, there are Slips and Errours; as he that sees with another man's eyes must of necessity be stumbling now and then. Where the Subject indeed is a continu'd Discourse linkt together by Reasons and Inferences, the natural consequence of one thing from another will go a great way towards helping a man out, let the writing be never so broken and obscure. So long as the main drift of the Argument is got, it is not the change of a word or expression that breeds any difference. But our case is otherwise: for where the names of Men and of Places are so frequent, how easily does a peculiar way of writing make one mistake a figure, a letter, or a syllable? On the other side, how difficult is it, to give such a clear and full description of these things, as to make a stranger frame an exact Idea of them. 'Tis for this reason, that some Informations (which seem'd otherwise very material) are omitted; because one cannot handsomly impose that upon the World, which he does not understand himself. It's much more honest to suppress a discovery, than to run a visible hazard of committing an errour in the telling it. For a Truth, before 'tis publisht, as it does mankind no good, so neither does it any harm; but an Errour is a publick Infection, and draws a train along with it wherever it goes. A man would be very unwilling to be thought instrumental in so many mistakes, as the broaching of one single Errour may occasion in the World.

Some, I know, will take it extream ill that the several Characters should not run so high as they intended them: for instance, that such or such a building should only be call'd Stately, and the Gardens and Walks, neat and curious; after they have roundly affirm'd both to be the best in the Kingdom. Now, such lofty Ex­pressions are very suspicious, because men are commonly too partial to the af­fairs of their own Country; and do often set an extravagant value upon them, for no other reason than that they do not look abroad. Like the honest old Shepherd, who could sit at home, and without the least scruple, take a model of Rome by the next Country-market. In this particular, our Author Mr. Cam­den has given us a caution by his own example; who, perhaps, had better op­portunities of making exact comparisons than any man living: yet contents him­self simply to give every place its due character, and seldom or never lets fall those dangerous expressions, the best, the noblest, the largest in England.

Others will make it an Objection, That more notice should not be taken of Fa­milies. In this too Mr. Camden has furnisht us with an excuse, who has declar'd in more places than one, that Families were but an accidental part of his Busi­ness. But if they had been never so nearly related to it; Sir William Dugdale has given us such a clear insight into them, that this part might very well have been wav'd. The same Apology may serve for omitting the Religious Houses, the History whereof we have at large from the same Learned Knight: and if we want a view of them in a narrower compass, Mr. Tanner (by the publication of his Notitia Monastica) has furnisht us with an excellent Manual.

The Translations of Hamshire, Wiltshire, Glocestershire, Oxfordshire, War­wickshire, Worcestershire, Cumberland, and Northumberland, were sent us by the several Gentlemen who communicated their Observations upon the respe­ctive Counties. The rest were Translated by very good Hands; particularly, Rutlandshire and Leicestershire by Mr. James Wright of the Middle-Temple; the Preface, Dorsetshire and Shropshire by Mr. Palmer of the Middle-Temple; the Romans in Britain, the Rebellion of the O Neals, and other parts by [Page] Mr. W. S. of the Middle Temple; and Cambridgshire and Huntingdonshire by Mr. Ea­chard of Christ's College in Cambridge.

The Version is plain and natural, and as near the Text as the different Idioms of two Languages would bear. Which, indeed, is all that could be expected upon a Subject of this nature; wherein the sense of the Author, with a justness and propriety of expression, is as much as one can well com­pass. The crabbed Names both of Men, Places, and Things (which fall almost in every line) are great enemies to the easiness of the Sentence; and yet to quit a Circumstance in History for the sake of a Turn or a Cadence, would prove but a very ill change.

The Verses which occur in Mr. Camden's Text, were all translated by Mr. Kennet of Corpus Christi College in Oxford; who labour'd under a much greater inconvenience. For in Prose, if the story be plain and intelligible, there is something or other entertaining, and all passes well enough; but where Poetry comes in play, men's fancies and expectations are presently rais'd, and it is not bare Matter of Fact that will satisfie. And yet our old Mon­kish Poets (such as lay most in Mr. Camden's way) do seldom rise higher than a bare relation; or if they chance to aim at something of Wit and Air, it comes off so flat and insipid, that one may plainly see they were never made for it. Here, a Translator has a hard task to manage; and to keep such a mean, as to retain the sense, and withal to set it off with some­thing of briskness and spirit, requires a great deal of art. Even in this part (I think) he has no occasion for an Apology; but, if he had, his performance in other places (where the Original comes up to the just Rules of Poetry) would make it for him. Of all in the Book, the Wedding of Tame and Isis seems to run in the best vein; whether we look upon the Smoothness, the Thought, or the Composition. Who the Author of it was, is not certainly known; but if we should fix upon Mr. Camden himself, perhaps there would be no occasion for a second conjecture. One argument is, because he never names the Author; whereas he could not but know him, when the Poem was publish'd in his own time. Then, if we compare the subject of it with what he has said of the several places it touches upon, we shall find them to be much the same. Very often also, upon the mention of that fancy, about the Tamisis being deriv'd from the meeting of Tame and Isis, he seems to be pleas'd with it more than ordinary. And, which in my opinion puts it beyond all exception, he never quotes the Poem with any the least commendation, but always ushers it in with a sort of coldness. Now, this is by no means agreeable to Mr. Camden's temper, who is always careful to allow every thing its just character. Let it be a Monkish Rhyme, he never omits to mention it favourably, if there appears the least dram of wit: or if it has nothing of that to recommend it, he'l endeavour to excuse it, and tell you, 'Tis tolerable for the age he liv'd in. By this rule, one may be sure that such a Poem should never have pass'd without a particular mark of honour, if Mr. Camden himself had not been so nearly concern'd in it: but so far is he from approving it, that he brings it in with a sort of caution, or rather contempt:Pag. 147 Let it not be thought troublesome to run over these Verses. P. 157. If you can relish them, P. 324. If you vouchsafe to read them. P. 241, 264. You may read or omit them as you please. Expressions becoming Mr. Camden's modesty when he speaks of himself; but very unlike his candour in the characters of other men and their works.

The Maps are all new engrav'd, either according to Surveys never before publish'd, or according to such as have been made and printed since Saxton and Speed. Where actual Surveys could be had, they were purchas'd at any rate; and for the rest, one of the best Copies extant was sent to some of the most knowing Gentlemen in each County, with a request to supply the defects, rectifie the positions, and correct the false spellings. And that nothing might be wanting to render them as complete and accurate as might be, this whole business was committed to Mr. Robert Morden, a person of known [Page] abilities in these matters, who took care to revise them, to see the slips of the Engraver mended, and the corrections, return'd out of the several Counties, duly inserted. Upon the whole, we need not scruple to affirm, that they are by much the fairest and most correct of any that have yet appear'd. And as for an error here and there; whoever considers, how difficult it is to hit the exact Bear­ings, and how the difference of miles in the several parts of the Kingdom perplex the whole; may possibly have occasion to wonder, there should be so few. Espe­cially, if he add to these inconveniencies, the various Spellings of Places; wherein it will be impossible to please all, till men are agreed which is the right. I have heard it observ'd by a very Intelligent Gentleman, that within his memory, the name of one single place has been spell'd no less than five several ways.

Thus much of the Work. For the Ʋndertakers, I must do them this piece of justice, to tell the world, that they spar'd neither pains nor expence, so they might contribute to the perfection of the Book, and the satisfaction of the Curious. That they have fail'd in point of time, was occasion'd chiefly by the Additions; which are much larger than either they at first intended, or any one could reasonably expect from the Proposals. A Glossary had been added, but that Mr. Camden himself has made it needless, by explaining the more obscure Words, as he had occasion to mention them. A Catalogue of the Seats of the Nobility was also design'd, but upon second thoughts was judg'd unnecessary; because the greatest part of them have their place in the body of the Book.

ADVERTISEMENT. There are now in the Press, and will speedily be publish'd,

A Compleat History of England; written by seve­ral hands of approv'd ability: containing the Lives of all the Kings, their Effigies engraven in Cop­per; several Coins, Medals, Inscriptions, &c. for il­lustration of matters of fact, A Map of England, no­ting the Battels, Sieges, and remarkable places men­tion'd in the History. And at the end, large Index's; and a Glossary, explaining all difficult words and terms of art occurring in the work. The whole to be contain'd in two Volumes in folio, the first whereof will be publish'd in Trinity-Term 1695. A more par­ticular account of this Work may be seen in the Pro­posals for printing this Book by Subscription, to be had of the Undertakers R. Chiswell, B. Aylmer, A. Swall, &c. Booksellers in London; as also of all other Book­sellers in London and the Country.

A new Volume of du Pin's History of Ecclesiastical Writers; being the History of the Controversies and other Ecclesiastical Affairs transacted in the Church during the Ninth Century. English'd with great care. Will be speedily publish'd by A. Swall and T. Child.

Books lately printed for A. Swall and T. Child, at the Unicorn in St. Pauls Church-yard. Viz.

A New History of the Lives and Writings of the Primitive Fathers, and other Ecclesiastical Writers; together with an exact Catalogue, also an Abridgment of all their Works; and an account of their various Editions, together with a Judgment upon their Stile and Doctrine; and a History of the Councils. Writ­ten in French by L. E. du Pin, and English'd with great Additions. In six small Volumes in folio, containing the History of the Church, and of the Authors that flourish'd from the time of our Saviour, to the end of the Eighth Century.

Theatrum Scotiae: containing a short Description, and Prospects curiously engraven in Copper, as large as the sheet, of the Castles, Palaces, and most conside­rable Towns and Colleges; as also the remains of many ancient Churches and Monasteries of the Kingdom of Scotland. Written by John Sleezer, Cap­tain of the Artillery Company, and Surveyor of His Majesty's Stores in that Kingdom; and printed in Folio, on Royal Paper.

T. Lucretii Cari de Rerum Natura Libri sex: quibus Interpretationem & Notas addidit Thom. Creech Col. Omn. anim. Soc. cui etiam accessit Index Vocabulor. omnium. 8o.

BOOKS lately printed for A. and J. Churchil in Pater-noster-Row.

  • BUchanan's Chronicle of the Kings of Scotland, Folio.
  • Mr. Locke of Human Understanding. Fol. —his Thoughts of Education, 8o.
  • Dr. Hody of the Resurrection of the (same) Bo­dy, 8o.
  • Machiavel's Works compleat, Fol.
  • Boethius de Consolatione, made English; with Anno­tations by Richard Lord Viscount Preston, 8o.
  • Mr. Talent's Chronological Tables of Sacred and Prophane History, from the Creation to the Year 1695.
  • Bishop Wilkins of Prayer and Preaching, enlarged by the Bishop of Norwich and Dr. Williams, 8o.
  • Mr. Tannner's Notitia Monastica, 8o.
  • Two Treatises of Government: The first an An­swer to Filmer's Patriarchae. The latter an Essay concerning the true Original, Extent, and End of Civil Government, 8o.
  • The Fables of Aesop and other Mithologists, made English by Sir Roger L'strange, Kt. Fol.
  • Three several Letters for Toleration.
  • Considerations about lowering the Interest, and raising the Value of Money, 8o.
  • Sir William Temple's History of the Netherlands, 8o.
  • Miscellanea, 8o.
  • Mr. L'Clerc Logica, 12o.
  • Dr. Gibson's Anatomy of Human Bodies, with Ad­ditions, 8o.
  • Dr. Patrick's new Version of the Psalms of David in Metre, 12o.
  • Mereton's Guide to Surveyers of the High-ways, 8o.
  • Sir Paul Ricaut's Lives of the Popes. Fol.
  • Sir Simon Dews's Journal of Parliaments. Fol.
  • Gentleman's Religion, 12o.
  • Two Treatises of Rational Religion, 8o. Reprinting;
    • Leland De Viris Illustratibus, and Boston of Bury,
      • from the MSS. with large Improvements, and a Continuation; by Mr. Tanner.
  • Sir Richard Baker's Chronicle of the King's of England, continued down to this time.
  • Cambridge Concordance, Fol.

THE LIFE OF MR. CAMDEN.

WILLIAM CAMDEN was born in the Old-Baily, in London, May 2. 1551Diarie.. His father Sampson Camden was a Painter in Lon­don; whither he was sent very young, from Lichfield, the place of his birth and edu­cation. His mother was of the ancient Family of theSee that County, un­der the title Wirkinton; and a MS. in Cott. Lib. sub Effigie Jul. F. 6. Curwens of Workinton, in the County of Cum­berland. Where or how he was brought up till twelve years of age, we must content our selves to be in the dark, since his own Diarie gives us no in­sight into that part of his Life. There is a tradition, that he was Scholar of the Blew-coat Hospital in Lon­don; which, if true, assures us that his Father left him very young: because the particular constitution of the place admits of none but Orphans. But the Fire of London, which consum'd the Matriculation-books, with the whole House, has cut off all possibi­lity of satisfaction in that point.

When he came to be twelve years old, he was seiz'd by the Plague Peste cor­reptus Isling­toniae. Diar., and remov'd to Islington, near London. Being fully recover'd, he was sent to Paul's School, where he laid the foundation of that niceness and accuracy in the Latin and Greek, to which he afterwards arriv'd. The meanness of his circumstan­ces gave him no prospect of any great matters; and yet his Friends were unwilling that such fine Parts should be lost, and a Youth in all respects so promising, be thrown away, for want of encourage­ment. Nothing was to be done without a Patron, whose Favour might countenance him in his Studies, and whose Interest might supply the narrowness of his Fortune.

At that time, Dr. Cooper (afterwards promoted to the Bishoprick of Lincoln, and then to that of Win­chester) was Fellow of Magdalen-College in Oxford, and Master of the School belonging to it. To his care he was recommended, and by his means, pro­bably, admitted Chorister. No project could have a better appearance upon all accounts. For as his gra­dual advancement in that rich and ample Foundation would have been a settlement once for all, so one in the Doctor's station must on course carry a conside­rable stroke in the business of Elections. But as pro­mising as it look'd, when it came to the push he miss'd of a Demie's place. So, defeated of his hopes and expectations in that College, he was forc'd to look out for a new Patron, and to frame a new Scheme for his future fortunes.

The next encouragement he found, was from Dr. Thomas Thornton. By him he was invited to Broad gate-Hall (since call'd Pembroke-College,) where he prosecuted his Studies with great closeness; and the Latin Graces, us'd by the College at this day, are said to be of his compiling. Among his other ac­quaintance, he was peculiarly happy in the two Carews, Richard and George, both of this Hall, both very ingenious, and both Antiquaries. For tho' the first was a Member of Christ-church,Wood's Athen. vol 1. p. 384. he had his Chamber in Broad gate-hall; and SirBaronage, T. [...] [...] 41 [...]. B [...]own's ad­d [...]tional notes to a catalogue of Scholars in University-Co [...]leg [...]. William Dug­dale's affirming the second to have been of Uni­versity-College, seems occasion'd by two of the sirname being Members of this house about the same time. I know not whether we may date his more settl'd inclination to Antiquities from this lucky fa­miliarity and correspondence. 'Tis certain, that nothing sets so quick an edge, as the conversation of equals; and 'tis by some such accidents that men are generally determin'd in their particular Studies and Professions.

Here he continu'd almost three years: in which time, by his diligence and integrity, he had settl'd himself so firmly in the good opinion of his Patron, that when the Doctor was advanc'd to a Canonry of Christ-churchSee his Britannia, p. 140., he carry'd him along with him, and entertain'd him in his own Lodgings. He was then scarce 20 years old: an age wherein the study of Arts and Sciences, and the want of a judgment so­lid enough, excuse men from much application to the deep points of Religion and Controversie. And yet even then, his reputation upon that account cost him a very unlucky disappointment. He stood for a Fellowship of All-Souls College; but the Popish party, (such, at least, whose inclination lay that way, whatever their Profession was) out of an ap­prehension how little his advancement was like to make for their cause, oppos'd it so zealously, that it was carry'd against him. Many years after, upon an imputation of Popery, (which we shall have oc­casion to speak to by and by)Epist. 195 among other testi­monies of his fidelity to the Church of England, he urges this instance as one. For the truth of it, he appeals to Sir Daniel Dun, then Fellow of the Col­lege, and a person whose prudence and integrity re­commended him more than once to the choice of the University, in their Elections for Parliament-men.

After five years spent in the University, and two remarkable disappointments in his endeavours to­wards a settlement; his poor condition put him un­der a necessity of leaving that place. Whether he had taken the Degree of Batchelour does not certain­ly appear. That in June, 1570. he supplicated for it, is evident from theK K. fol. 95. b. Register of the University; but no mention made of what answer he had. Three years after he supplicated again for the same Degree, and seems to have took it; 1573 but never com­pleated it by Determinations. However, in the year 1588.Wood's A­then. vol. 1. p. 409. he supplicated the Convocation by the name of William Camden Batchelor of Arts of Christ-church, That whereas from the time he had taken the Degree of Batchelor, he had spent 16 years in the study of Philosophy and other Liberal Arts; he might be dispens'd with for the reading of three solemn Le­ctures, and so be admitted to proceed. 1613 His Suppli­cation was granted, upon condition he stood in the following Act; which it seems his other occasions would not permit him to do, nothing appearing of it in the Publick Records of that time. When he attended the Funeral of Sir Thomas Bodley, he had the Degree of Master of Arts voluntarily offer'd him by the University; but then, he had no occasion for't, having establish'd his reputation upon a better bottom; and so, it seemsSo Mr. Wood's; but Dr. Smith seems to in­timate, that he accepted it., declin'd it.

This was all the relation Mr. Camden had to the University of Oxford, which he left in the year 1571. From thence he betook himself immediately to Lon­don; but with what prospect he went, or what en­couragement he found, we have no distinct ac­count. I cannot believe that he fell into any parti­cular employment; because himself has told us, that upon his leaving the University, he survey'd a consi­derable part of England. Relictâ Academiâ, studio incitato satis magnam Angliae partem fide oculatâ obivi, are his own words, in hisIn the be­ginning of that Trea­tise. Answer to Brooke. And he must mean that interval of four or five years, be­tween his bidding adieu to Oxford, and his advance­ment to the second Mastership of Westminster-School. He had powerful motives to induce him to this search after Antiquities. His own natural genius lay so strong that way,a that even when he was a School-boy, he could neither hear nor see any thing of an antique appearance, without more than ordinary attention and notice. While he was in the Universi­ty, not a spare hour but it went upon the same bu­siness. When he came to be engag'd in the tedious business of teaching School,b he would fain have wean'd himself from his old Trade, have drawn back his inclinations, and have confin'd his thoughts, as well as body, to the narrow bounds of a School. But all was in vain: the itch still return'd, and stuck so fast by him, that he could not get rid of it. When a Vacation gave him liberty to look abroad, he declares it was not in his power to keep within doors: the bent of his own Genius was always pulling him out, not to impertinent visits and idle diversions, but to entertainments which he relish'd above all these; stately Camps and ruinous Castles, those venerable Monuments of our Fore-fathers.

This propensity of nature was seconded by the im­portunity of Friends, and receiv'd very early en­couragement from persons of the best rank.Answer to Brooke. The noble Sir Philip Sidney was always pushing him for­ward, whilst in Oxford; and after his removal,c the two Goodmans (Gabriel and Godfrey Doctors in Divinity) kept up his spirits, with supplies both of Books and Money. The interest also which the for­mer of these had in the Collegiate Church of West­minster, procur'd him the place of second Master in that School.

We cannot imagine but his fame spread in the Kingdom, proportionable to his knowledge of it; and consequently must not doubt that a person of so great attainments could want applications from all hands to undertake the Antiquities of his native Country. But the difficulties, on one hand, appear'd so very great, and the helps, on the other, so very inconsi­derable, that nothing could prevail upon him to en­gage in such a frightful task. So that what Collecti­ons and Observations he had hitherto made, seem to have been only design'd for private satisfaction, and to quench a secret thirst, which Nature had brought along with him into the world. In the mean time, Ortelius (Answer to Brooke. that great restorer of Geography, as he terms him) took a journey into England, and apply'd him­self particularly to Mr. Camden, as the best Oracle one could possibly consult about the state and affairs of the Kingdom. The tender regard he had for the honour of his Country, back'd with the authority and perswasion of this great Man, wrought him by degrees into some sort of compliance; and at last, over-rul'd him into a resolution of improving his stock and digesting his Papers, in order to the use and satisfaction of the Publick.

Now he is engag'd in the Work, give me leave to trace him through the several steps and advances he made in it; and to suspend a little the consideration of other Heads, any farther than as they fall in with this Design. It was the glory of his Life, and there­fore his honour is concern'd that it be set in a true Light; it is the Work we now publish, and upon that score calls for a more particular account.

He enter'd upon it with almost all the disadvanta­ges that could attend any Undertaking. It was a sort of Learning that was then but just peeping into the world; when that heat and vehemence of School-Divinity (which had possess'd all hearts and hands for so many hundred years before) began to cool by little and little. For while that humour of Meta­physical nicities continu'd, it was so entirely the en­tertainment and study of the Age, that little else could edge in with it. No room for Poetry, Ora­tory, History. But when polite Learning came upon the stage, and the sweetness of a Greek or Ro­man Author began to out-relish the crabbed noti­ons of the School-men, the vein turn'd wholly the other way, and this latter was thrown out of doors. Then the industry of Learned men was entirely em­ploy'd upon publishing and refining such Authors as had lately got footing in the world. And yet after all, the Historians did not yield that pleasure and satisfaction which might be expected from so much niceness both in language and composition; be­cause they could not follow them through all the Scenes of Action, nor frame their conceptions to the several marches of the Armies. To remove this in­convenience, they began to make particular Surveys, to fix the old places in their proper stations, and to assist the imagination by representing the Towns and Roads in Charts and Tables.

Italy was the first place where this light broke out; and there the difficulty was very inconsiderable. The remains of the old names was direction enough in a great many cases; and where that guide fail'd them, they were helpt out by their Histories; which in­deed are so many, and withal so very particular in every the least circumstance, that they even point out the Places, and excuse one from any tedious search and application in settling the Geography. France, Spain, and Germany had not this advantage in so high a degree; but yet as they had their share of the Roman Arms, so had they the good fortune to come under the hands of the Roman Historians. These were sufficiently acquainted with their affairs, by their nearness to Italy, and their long subjection to the Ro­man Empire; and so describ'd them with a tolerable exactness. But Britain was another world to them; and accordingly when their Pens engag'd in our matters, they were not able to handle them so nice­ly, but were forc'd to clap up things in gene­ral terms: a way of writing that makes it very hard to trace them. So that here, the best direction in that search, seems to be the old Itinerary of Antoni­nus; and, God knows, a heap of bare names, with­out the circumstances of Action, is but a very poor guide.

However, as poor as it was, it had been a much more comfortable bottom to set out upon, had it on­ly been sound and entire. But he found it so man­gled, either by the Transcribers negligence or igno­rance, or both, that he plainly perceiv'd he must rectifie and patch up that, before he could go any farther. Most ancient Authors of any note, have been sufferers that way; but this kind (wherein miles and distances are compendiously express'd) is particularly expos'd to the ill treatment of Librari­ans. Had Figures never been invented, we had been eas'd of a great deal of trouble, that piecing up of Di­stances and Chronologies does now give us. There was no way to cure this, but by collecting the various Read­ings occasion'd by such blunders, and letting the whole matter be determin'd by the majority of Co­pies. To this end, he left no corner unsearch'd, from which he might reasonably promise himself ei­ther Manuscript or printed Copy of Antoninus's Iti­nerary, Ptolemy's Geography, or the Notitia; so far at [Page] least as they concern'd Britain. His Learned Acquain­tance at home were all set to search, and his Corre­spondents abroad,Ep. 25. Ortelius, Ep. 6 [...]. Merula, Ep. 129. Sweertius, Ep. 147, 155, 193, 2 [...]8, 247. Puteanus, andEp. 55. others, were employ'd in the same Service. He had heard of some Itinerary Tables in the Library of Conrade Peutinger, a Noble-man of Auspurg; and he never rested till he had compass'd that branch of them which belong'd to Britain. They are since publisht by Velser under the name of the Peutingerian-Tables; the Authority whereof Mr. Cam­den makes use of throughout his whole Britannia.

After he had fixt this point, and begun to trace out the old Towns and Stations, he consider'd that the Romans did not frame a new name to every place they conquer'd, but generally contented themselves with what they found; only fil'd off a little of the roughness, and cloath'd it in a fashionable garb. That the names and places mention'd in Britain by Latin Authors, as easie as they sounded, as spruce and court-like as they appear'd, were yet all barbarous at the bottom, and of a pure British extraction. It was a language he had no knowledge of; and so in set­ling the ancient places, whenever he came to mu­ster up his probabilities (for indeed a great many of them are capable of no better evidence) he was al­ways jealous that something was lodg'd in the mean­ing of the name, which (if he knew it) might ei­ther destroy the notion he had advanc'd, or confirm him in his present opinion. This brought a new task upon him, and a very heavy one too; the con­quering a Tongue which had no manner of relation to any one he was master of before. However, there was this comfort, it was a living language, and he wanted not Friends who were Criticks in it.

His entrance upon the Saxon-affairs quickly con­vinc'd him that the knowledge of this Language was necessary to his design, as much, if not more than that of the British. These latter Conquerours were not so modest as the former. The glory and extent of the Empire, was what the Romans aim'd at; and if the Britains could but have patience to sub­mit, they might enjoy what they had, and live as quietly as they pleas'd. But the Saxons (whatever they might pretend) came over upon another er­rand: their business was not Dominion, but Possession; and when they had gain'd their end by driving off the poor Britains, they made it their next business to root out all memorials of them. The old names were chang'd, new methods of Government fram'd, and in a short time every thing had a Saxon appear­ance. So that now almost all our names of Places are originally Saxon; and Mr. Camden thought it as vain an attempt to set about his design without this help, as to take a Survey of Greece or Italy, and all the while not know one syllable of the Language of either Country.

Thus every new Monster that sprang up, was more terrible than other. The poor Britains carri­ed their Language along with them into the Western parts of the Island, and there defended both it and themselves against any mixture of foreigners. It was only transplanted, and the change of Soil did it little or no harm: so that to this day 'tis preserv'd entire, but only for a word here and there of Latin origi­nal, which by their long intercourse with the Ro­mans, had dropt in among it. Had the Saxons took the same course upon the Norman Invasion, and when they found themselves out-match'd, only re­solv'd upon some corner for a retreat, and stood it out to the last; their's too might have been a living Language to this day, and learnt (as we do French, Spanish, or Italian) with a little study and conversa­tion. But their submission to the Norman, was the loss of both their Liberty and Language. A mix­ture of Pride and Policy makes the noise of a foreign Dialect very disagreeable to the ears of most Con­querours; who look upon it as a reproach, to see the Language reign, when they have subdu'd the People. William, after he had wrought himself in­to a sort of Settlement, and thought he might be practising upon the English without any great dan­ger, was not wanting in this piece of conduct.Ingulp [...]. p. 71, 85. He order'd that all the publick Pleadings should be in French, that their Charters and Writings should run in the same Language, that Children should not be instructed in their Mother-tongue, but in the Norman only. And the reign of Edward the Con­fessor had prepar'd the Nation to receive all this, without any great resentment. The Normans bore such a sway in his Court, as to give the Customs and Language of their own Country an air and autho­rity here in England: so that even in his time, it be­gun to be thought a piece of good breeding to be Master of the French Carriage, and to run down the English as rough and barbarous. When the way was open'd before hand, we need not be much surpriz'd, to find in the next reign so very fewIngulp [...]. p 98. who could even read the Saxon Character; or to hear, that the main objection against Wolstan, Bi­shop of Worcester, was,Mat. Par. sub An. 1005. that he did not understand the French Tongue. In short, the old Saxon grew so fast out of request,Chron. Sax. that their common talk, about the latter end of Henry the second, would pass at this day for good broken English, and be intelligible e­nough.

After it was disus'd in common Conversation, we cannot imagine that the Books should be much mind­ed. The Monks indeed were concern'd to preserve their Charters; but those who seiz'd upon the Church-Lands at the Dissolution of Monasteries, were as much concern'd to have them destroy'd. And to do it the more effectually, they wisely burnt whole Libraries together; or if they sav'd them out of the fire, it was with no other design than to fur­nish the Shops of Mechanicks with waste Paper. The havock was so universal, and the use of them so little understood, that it was purely by chance that any were preserv'd.

With what resolution must we suppose a man arm'd, to engage in a work of so much confusion? A Language that had lain dead for above four hun­dred years, to be reviv'd; the Books wherein it was bury'd, to be rak'd out of ashes; and (which was yet worse) those Fragments, such as they were, so very hard to be met with. Almost the whole stock of the Kingdom came into three Collections; that of Archbishop Parker, given to Bennet College in Cam­bridge; Archbishop Laud's given to the Bodleian Li­brary; and that of Sir Robert Cotton, now the richest Treasure of that noble Library.

Nor was this condition peculiar to the Saxon Mo­numents: all our English Historians were in the same circumstances. They suffer'd as much by the Disso­lution, lay in as many holes and corners, and were altogether as hard to come by. And yet without these, Mr. Camden's design was at a stand. It was a true sense of the use of such Originals, and of his own great misfortune in not being better furnisht, that induc'd him afterwards to publish an entire Volume of them. Sir Henry Savil collected another: and those two Leaders have been follow'd by the Editors of the Decem Scriptores, by Dr. Wats, Mr. Fulman, Dr. Gale, and Mr. Wharton. Had he entred upon his work with these advantages, he had met with his Materials in a much narrower compass, and found his task infi­nitely more easie.

Thus, the same hand remov'd the Rubbish, laid the Foundation, and rais'd the Fabrick. The old Itinerary was settled, the British and Saxon Tongues conquer'd, our ancient Historians perus'd,d several parts of England survey'd; and now he durst think of reducing his Collections to some method and or­der. It had been above ten years in growing, when the first Edition came out, An. 1586. dedicated to that eminent Statesman William Lord Burghley, Trea­surer to Queen Elizabeth. How well it was receiv'd, we may appeal to the several Editions. In the com­pass of four years, there were no less than three at London, besides that at Francfort in 1590. another in Germany, and again another in London in 1594. To [Page] bear so many Impressions in so short a compass, was a very extraordinary matter at that time, when Books were not half so much read and relish'd, as they are at present. In short, we may perhaps safe­ly affirm, that Mr. Camden was the only person li­ving, that was not satisfy'd with it. For tho' men are generally but too fond of their own, and so in­clin'd to partiality in the main; yet 'tis certain, that every Author understands the particular failings of his Work, infinitely better than the nicest Critick that pretends to censure it. Just as an intimate acquain­tance sees farther into the odd humours and ill quali­ties of his friend, than another that but accidentally falls into his company once or twice.

But the general applause it met with could not draw him to any extravagant thoughts of what he had done already, nor tempt him to slacken his pur­suit for the future. No, he that had weigh'd the matter, knew best what could be done, and what vast improvements it might receive from time and opportunities. His own searches led him daily into new discoveries, the continual information of Friends encreas'd the treasure; both these help'd him out of numbers of doubts and scruples, and so made way for new matter, which he had suppress'd before out of a tenderness of imposing Errors upon mankind. Thus, when a design is well laid, it thrives strangely: new matter breaks in upon us; almost whatever we read, hear, see, or do, turns one way or other to the main account. And when the Standard is thus fixt, assistance pours in from all parts, as it were, to the head quarters.

Most of the other Editions had been refin'd, en­larg'd, and corrected by the Author: but they came too fast upon him to do so much as he desir'd. After that of 1594. he resolv'd it should rest for some time, and be gathering. Two years after, he took a journey to Sarum and Wells, and return'd by Ox­ford. After two years more, he travell'd as far as Carlisle, along with Sir Robert Cotton. But in the midst of those preparations for a more compleat edi­tion, he was unexpectedly interrupted; and instead of laying out his thoughts and endeavours after fresh discoveries, was call'd to a defence of what he had already publish'd.

The occasion of it was this.D. Smith's Life of Camden. p. 34. In the year 1597. upon the death of Richard Leigh Clarenceux King at Arms, Sir Fulk Grevil recommended Mr. Camden to the Queen, as a person every way qualified for the place, and one that had highly deserv'd of her Ma­jesty and her Kingdoms. The Queen, without more ado, gives him a grant, and Mr. Camden accordingly was created, Octob. 23. in the same year; having the day before been made Richmond-Herald, because by the Constitution none can be King at Arms but who has been first Herald. At that time Mr. Brooke was York-Herald, who, upon Leigh's death presently had an eye upon that preferment, and doubted not but the station he had already in the College would secure it to him. The greater his assurance was, the disap­pointment lay so much the heavier upon him; and (as men who lay too much stress upon their own me­rits, are always hurry'd on to revenge upon the least injury,) his next business was, to find out a fair op­portunity of shewing his resentments. Mr. Camden at the end of each County has drawn down the Hi­story of the respective Earls: and he thought, pro­bably, that if a quarrel could be pick'd in the busi­ness of Families, it would be most suitable to his present purpose. The plot was well contriv'd, if the charge could have been made out. As it would have shewn Mr. Camden's forwardness in engaging himself on a subject he was not Master of; so would it have convinc'd the Government of their unreasonable choice, not only in preferring a person who knew little of the matter, but (which was worse) in re­jecting one that was an absolute Critick. After two years study, 1599 he publish'd a Book with this title, A Discovery of certain Errours publish'd in print in the much commended Britannia, &c. without licence, without name either of Printer or Bookseller.

Before we enter upon the merits of the cause, be pleas'd to observe by the way the different humour and carriage of the two Parties. It was an opinion of merit that first rais'd a confidence in Mr. Brooke, and then an uneasiness when his expectation fail'd him. So far was Mr. Camden from entertaining the least thoughts of it, that till the whole business was over, he did not dream of any such thing, but the news was a perfect surprise to him. And when my Lord Burleigh (who was his great Patron) express'd his dissatisfaction, that he had not apply'd himself to him upon that occasion; he modestly return'd this answer, That 'twas purely a thought of Sir Fulk Gre­vil's, without so much as his knowledge.

It was not much for the reputation of the formerIbid., to throw off his true name Brokesmouth, and take that of Brooke, as one of greater vogue and dignity. Per­haps Mr. Camden had as little temptation as he, to be fond of his Family upon account of any eminence it could pretend to, especially on the Father's side. And yet so far was he from being asham'd of his mean­ness, such a pious and tender regard did he preserve for his memory, that even out of respect to his Trade, he left a gilt Bowl of 16 l. price to the Company of Painter-stainers in London, with this Inscription, Gul. Camdenus Clarenceux, filius Sampsonis, Pictoris Londinensis, dono dedit.

After Mr. Camden became a member of the Col­lege, he discharg'd his office with great integrity, and maintain'd an amicable correspondence with all his Brethren. How far his Adversary may lay claim to this character, let the following instance witness.Ibid. Upon a private pique against one of the College, he contriv'd such a malicious piece of revenge, as is not commonly heard of. He employs a man to car­ry a Coat of Arms to him ready drawn, to pretend that it belong'd to one Gregory Brandon (a Gentleman that had formerly liv'd in London, but was then gone over into Spain,) and to desire he would set his hand to it. The man does his errand very formally; and for fear a little time and consideration might break their measures, pretends that the Vessel which was to carry it, was just ready to set sail. He, smelling no­thing of the design, without more ado receives a re­ward, and puts the Seal of the Office, with his own Name, to the paper. Presently Brooke carries it to Thomas Earl of Arundel (then one of the Commissio­ners for the Office of Lord Marshal,) assures him that these are the Arms of the Kingdom of Arragon with a Canton of Brabant; and that that Brandon, to whom he had granted them, was a mean incon­siderable person. The Earl acquainted the King with the whole matter, who resolv'd that he should not only be turn'd out of his place, but, upon a fair hearing in the Star-chamber, be severely fin'd for his affront to the Crown of Spain. However, upon the intercession of the Earl of Pembroke, he grew a lit­tle calmer, and was prevail'd upon to refer it wholly to the Commissioners. When they came to a hea­ring, the Gentleman who had been thus impos'd upon, submitted himself entirely to the mercy of the Court; but withal desir'd their Lordships to consi­der, that 'twas a pure over-sight, and that it was the importunity of the messenger which drew him to the doing it without due deliberation. Brooke, on the other hand declar'd openly in Court, that it was from beginning to end a contrivance of his own, to gain an opportunity of convincing their Lordships of the sordidness of the other, who for the sake of a little money would be guilty of such a gross piece of knavery. They were amaz'd at the confidence of the man; and when His Majesty heard the circum­stances of the case, he had them both committed to prison; one for treachery, and the other for care­lessness. The party accus'd presented a Petition to the Commissioners, humbly requesting that they would use their interest with his Majesty for his gra­cious Pardon. This was seconded by an ample Testimonial under the hands of his Brethren, setting forth their concern for his misfortune, and the great integrity wherewith he had behav'd himself in all other matters. Brooke too got Friends to intercede for him: so, after a severe Reprimand from my Lord Chamberlain, they were both dismiss'd.

But, to return. By this time one will be easily convinc'd, that it was not any concern for Truth, or for the honour of the English Nobility, which [Page] induc'd him to lay open the Errors of Mr. Camden, but a vein of ill nature, which run through all his actions. And the success of it was answerable; for the next year Mr. Camden reprinted his Britannia, and at the end of it publish'd a learned Defence of himself and his Work. He modestly declares, That 'tis very possible he might fall into several Errors; that, for his part, he ne'er pretended to be exempt from the common failings of mankind; but con­ceives, however, that allowance ought to be made to slips here and there, when men deal in such a varie­ty of matter: that he thinks himself, notwithstand­ing, very coarsly treated: and to shew at once the impudence as well as weakness of his Adversary, he clears himself from his objections upon undeniable authorities, and then shews into what palpable mi­stakes this great Reformer had drop'd, even in the midst of his Criticisms.

As this made him a fair instance, how malicious practices do generally return upon the author; so the publication of another Book in the year 1619. gave him some farther experience upon the same head. It was a Catalogue of the Succession of Kings, Princes, and Dukes, down from William the Conquerour, with their se­veral Arms. Smith, Vit. p. 37. Mr. Camden made a Collection of the Errors in it; not so much those of haste or in­advertency, (no, he had liv'd too long in the world not to know that these were the common failings of mankind) but such as were downright blunders, and the pure effects of his ignorance. He was now too old and infirm to endure the fatigue of close study, and thought he had too little time before him to bestow any of it upon quarreling and controversie. But Mr. Vincent, a person admirably skill'd in the business of Families, (then only Poursuivant under the title of Rouge Croix, but afterwards made Windsor-Herald, andClerk, Wood's Athenae. Keeper of the Records in the Tower) undertook, upon this occasion, to convince Mr. Brooke that he had not such a share of infallibility as he had flatter'd himself withal. He publish'd this Answer in the year 1622. With what success and applause, I appeal to the commendations of Mr. Selden, and of other learned men, which appear in the beginning of the Book.

Another branch of Mr. Brooke's accusation against Mr. Camden, was Plagiarism. He consider'd likely, that drawing down of Families was no part of Mr. Camden's Office when he first publish'd his Britannia; that it was also an accidental thing to the design of a Survey; that therefore the World would make allowance for little mistakes in Genealo­gies; and upon the whole matter, was afraid that the objections he had rais'd upon that head would not be much damage either to the reputation of the Book or the credit of the Author. To strike home, he endeavours to insinuate, that how gay soever the composition might look, and how uniform soever the work appear'd, yet if men would be at the trou­ble to examine, they might find the summe and sub­stance of all that was said, in the posthumous papers of Glover and Leland. So that if this suggestion did but take, Mr. Camden had no farther share in it, than ranging a parcel of loose papers into a little method and order. Methinks (by the way) it might have been some excuse, that possibly Glover and Leland, (whom, forsooth, he follow'd so close) had lead him into some of those many Errors he pretends to correct in his Britannia. Why should not they share in the mistakes, as well as they do in the useful discoveries?

The former of these, Mr. Glover, was Somerset-Herald,Smith, p. 27. and so eminent a master of his Profession, that (in Sir William Dugdale's opinion) Mr. Camden and He were the two greatest men that had ever been of the College. Had he liv'd out the common term, he would have made a greater figure in the world, and we at this day might have enjoy'd the fruit of his Labours.Apr. 14. 1588. But he was cut off at 45 years of age, and left behind him a confus'd mass of Collections, which were purchas'd afterwards by my Lord Bur­leigh, and communicated to Mr. Camden. Of what use they were to him, any one may be easily con­vinc'd, by comparing his Britannia with those Pa­pers, which were reposited in the Archives of the College. Miscellanies of that nature are generally no more than short hints to carry us to something further, and are heap'd up together without any thing of consideration. So that 'tis impossible for any but the collector to dive into the true meaning of most things, and unbecoming a person of com­mon judgment and curiosity to lay much stress upon any. But if they had been as serviceable to him as his Adversary would perswade us, I cannot see how he could be fairly charg'd with ingratitude or in­justice, after he has more than once afforded Mr. Glo­ver such anDefence against Brooke, p. 6. Britannia in Bark­shire. honourable character.

As the Itinerary of Mr. Leland has gain'd a grea­ter name and esteem, so it will be harder to remove the objection rais'd upon that bottom. Far be it from me to injure the memory of that great man. He was the first that turn'd the eyes of the Kingdom upon that part of Learning; and let it be said to his immortal honour, What he did was faithful, and what he design'd was glorious.

In the year 1533. (25 Hen. 8.) he had a Com­mission under the Broad Seal, whereby he was im­power'd to search the Libraries of all Cathedrals, Ab­bies, Priories, Colleges, &c. And in the 28. year of the same King, he obtain'd a special dispensation to keep a Curate at Poppeling, where he was Rector; having represented to his Majesty the great advan­tage might be made by travelling over England. When he had got together large Collections, he fix'd in London, with a design to fall about such Books as he had encourag'd the King to expect, when he obtain'd his Dispensation Also, in the 37 of Hen. 8. he presented that King with a Scheme of the several projects he had laid, under the title of a New-years-gift, wherein he promises a description of Britain, as under the Romans; a survey and history of each County, in 60 Books; a survey of the British Isles, in 6 Books; and a work concerning the Nobility of Britain, in 3 Books. But the very next year (out of an apprehension, as most think, that he should ne­ver be able to compleat what he had undertaken) he fell distracted, continu'd so to his dying day, and left his Papers in confusion. The greatest part of them are now in the publick Library at Oxford, presented to it by Mr. William Burton Author of the Antiquities of Leicestershire, into whose possession they had at last come through several other hands. The only work, I think, that he left compleat, was, his Lives of the British Writers, in Latin: wherein he has been but coarsly us'd by Bale, Pits, and some others, who, 'tis said, have made up their Volumes upon that subject, in a great measure out of Leland's store. But now, at last, he is like to have justice done him by a diligent and judicious Author, from whom we may shortly expect an accurate edition of that part, with suitable improvements.

But the main charge against Mr. Camden is grounded upon the Survey of Britain, and of the Isles; for, I think, any one will excuse him in what relates to the Romans, that does but consider what mad work they made of it, who undertook to settle the old Towns in Britain, before Mr. Camden. Now, giving these posthumous Papers the splendid title of an Itinerary, flourishing upon the number of Books proportionable to the Counties of England, and to back these, observing that Mr. Leland roundly affirms, that he had ample materials ready by him; all this looks very big, and is an admirable handle to any one that has a mind to employ his ill nature. But men would do well to consider at what a low ebb Learn­ing was then, and what a plausible figure several things make in the infancy, which after a little growth and improvement appear to be very incon­siderable. To describe the course of a River, and the distance of one Town from another; to tell you whether a bridge was of wood or of stone, or how many arches it had; was an useful piece of instruction at that time, when travelling was not much in fashion. And perhaps one may safely affirm, That the Counties of England were then more [Page] strangers to the affairs of their neighbours, than the Nations of Europe have since been to one another. They would not be at the pains to view, and they wanted Maps to let them see at a distance; so every thing that inform'd, was kindly receiv'd, and a Work was lookt upon as a mighty project which at pre­sent would be but coldly entertain'd. Now, to take an estimate of matters barely by their names, and to frame idea's of what's past by the present condition of things, is a very dangerous way of arguing. Al­together as unreasonable, as if upon hearing an Hi­storian make a bustle about the Wars between the Romans and Sabines, and very formally drawing up the Armies on both sides; a man should presently conclude that each of them could not be less than a hundred thousand strong. When all the while, their set Battels would hardly amount to a sally or a skir­mish at this day. If men would carry this conside­ration along with them, they might find that the change of things between the times of these two Au­thors, had render'd a good part of the former's Iti­nerary altogether unuseful to the Britannia of the lat­ter. The contrivance of Maps had given them at once a view of the whole Kingdom, and the corre­spondence (occasion'd by the improvement of Trade and Commerce) had inform'd every Mechanick in what before would have been a good discovery.

That he had seen the Itinerary of Leland, he does not deny. That he likewise made use of it is plain, because he has told us so in several parts of his Book. But do not they two very often jump, without any mention of Leland's name? It's very true they do; but suppose I say that Canterbury is a City, that there is a stately Castle at Windsor, that Oxford is an Universi­ty; am I therefore a Plagiary, because Leland or any man else has said so before me? Suppose also, I observe that St. Austin repair'd an old Church at Canterbury, that St. Cuthbert was the Saint of Dur­ham; can any man have so little sense as to fall up­on me because I make use of Bede's authority rather than Leland's? Can we think Mr. Camden travell'd England with his eyes shut? Or if he carried them open, that he could not distinguish a Wood from a Fenn, or a Mountain from a Meadow, as well as the rest of Mankind? And why then all this pother a­bout Plagiarism? He set out with a prodigious stock of Learning almost in all kinds, he survey'd the greatest part of England, he had access to all Libra­ries and Records, had the assistance of Learned men both at home and abroad; and if any can believe that one of Mr. Camden's temper would make no use of these opportunities, but rather spend thirty years in piecing up the remains of others, let him enjoy his own opinion. All I can say, is, that the publication of Leland's Itinerary would be the best defence of Mr. Camden.

In the year 1607. he put the last hand to his Bri­tannia; which gain'd him the titles of the Varro, Strabo, and Pausanias of Britain, in the Writings and Letters of Learned men. Nor did it ever after meet with any enemies that I know of; only,Letter to Bp. Usher. Sir Simon D'Ewes encourag'd us to hope for Animadversions upon the Work, after he had observ'd to a very great man, that there was not a page in it without a fault. But it was only threatning; and neither the World was the better, nor Mr. Camden's Reputation e're the worse for it.

One cannot well conceive how the compass of a man's Life should have brought a Work of this na­ture to greater perfection. But, alas, it had but a small share in his hours. Yet tho' his time was divi­ded, the whole was spent in the Service of the Pub­lick. He was always either exciting the present Age to Virtue and Honour, by representing to them the Venerable Monuments of their Ancestors; or lay­ing a Foundation for the happiness of Posterity, by forming Youth into Religion and Learning. They are two Professions that seem to look quite different ways; and yet he manag'd them to such advantage, that if he had been continually abroad, 'tis hard to imagine how the Antiquary could have been better; or if constantly in the School, how the Master could have been more diligent. He was not content to train up those who were under his immediate care, unless (like the good old Orator) he put himself in a condition to be a Guide to them, even after it should please Providence to remove him.

His Predecessor, Dr. Edward Grant, had compos'd a Greek Grammar for the use of his School. This, Mr. Camden by long experience had found to be in several things deficient, and in the whole frame not so well suited to the design, as one would desire. So, he con­triv'd a Scheme of his own, the effect of two and twenty years observation; the method whereof, up­on the publication, appear'd to be so clear, easie, and compendious, that it has ever since been taught in most Schools throughout England, as the best In­troduction to that Language.

While he was consulting the interest of the Li­ving, he did not forget to pay a just Veneration to the Dead. When the fatigue of the School oblig'd him to look out for a little recreation, he refresht his Spi­rits by viewing the stately Monuments of Antiquity. Those, I mean, which are erected to the memory of the Kings, Queens, and Nobility of England, in the Cathedral Church of Westminster. And that it might not be in the power of time or revolutions to deprive Posterity of the same pleasure, he copy'd them all out, and publisht them in the year 1600. with an Historical Account of the Foundation of that Church. He had also took some pains in col­lecting the Monuments in the Churches and Chapels of the University of Oxford, as appears from the Fragments of them still remaining.

But this was only the fruit of his spare hours, and the business of a particular place. The next publick Service, was his Volume of English Historians, pub­lisht at Francfort in the year 1603. and dedicated to his Patron Sir Fulk Grevil, as an acknowledgment for the good office he had done him, when he was promoted to be King at Arms. This it was, that freed him from the attendance of the School, that put his time in his own disposal; and (like the Mantuan Poet) he was not ungrateful to his Maecenas, nor forgot to pay the first-fruits of his ease and quiet to this his Bene­factor. Part of them were never before publisht; and such as had seen the light, he sent abroad much more correct and accurate. What great light they give into the affairs of the English, Normans, Irish, and Britains, is no news to those who think it worth their while to look into the Histories of their own Kingdom. And if these few be of so much conse­quence, what might be expected from the whole bo­dy of our English Historians? If but a little taste be so delightful, what pleasure might we promise our selves from a full meal? To see them all rang'd into order of time; to have those that are already pub­lisht, refin'd by the assistance of Copies; and such as lye still in Manuscript, rescu'd at last from dust and ashes: what a satisfaction would this be to the curi­ous, and what an honour to the Nation? If it had been done a hundred years ago, 'tis more than pro­bable, that the same hand which gave us the Bri­tannia, had furnisht us likewise with a Civil History. That he had once set about it,Britannia under the title Nor­mans. himself has told us; and I no way doubt, but one of the greatest rubs that discourag'd him, was this confusion of our old Historians. When they are got together, 'tis then time enough to think of an Universal History; but 'tis a little too soon to talk of melting and refining, when the best part of the Ore is still under ground.

The next year gave him an opportunity of pay­ing a publick respect to his great Friend and Ac­quaintance Sir Robert Cotton, by the edition of his Remains. It appears by the Original, that at first he had design'd to dedicate this Work to Sir Fulk Gre­vil; but the Volume of Historians having already gi­ven him an opportunity of making his acknowledg­ments there, he now thought it a piece of duty to show his gratitude to Sir Robert, a Person, whose Conversation and Library were the main support of his Studies.

The discovery of the Gunpowder-Plot gave him the next occasion of employing his Pen in the Service of [Page] the Publick. His Majesty was not content only to appoint a solemn Thanksgiving for that deliverance, but also thought it necessary to convince foreign Nations of the justice of his proceedings; and to give timely notice to the Reformed Churches a­broad, to be always upon their guard against those inveterate Enemies of the Protestant Reli­gion. Mr. Camden was pitch'd upon as a per­son best qualified to draw up the whole case in a Latin stile agreeable to the subject. It was publish'd in the year 1607. andIndex Li­brorum Prohibito­rum & Ex­purgato­rum. was rank'd among the Books expresly prohibited by the Church of Rome in 1667.

The Grammar, the Westminster-Monuments, the Vo­lume of Historians, the Remains, and lastly the Pro­ceedings against the Conspirators; tho' they are all of them highly useful, and very well becoming the Character of Mr. Camden, yet they fall far short of his Britannia. And no wonder: they were only the fruit of his spare hours; like so many digressions from his main design: and while that was growing, seem intended only to convince the world that he was not unmindful of the publick interest. The last of these was publisht the same year that he put the last hand to his Britannia: so that now he was at li­berty to set about in earnest, what he had had in his eye for ten years before, the Annals of Queen Eliza­beth.

This Work was begun in the year 1597. at the in­stance of William Lord Burghley; who had both an entire Veneration for the Queen, and by his con­stant favours had that interest in Mr. Camden, to which few or none could pretend. But he dying the very next year, and the difficulties of the Work sensibly encreasing, Mr. Camden did not prosecute it with so much resolution as formerly, but began to have a sort of indifference whether he brought it to any head or not. This coolness was encreas'd by the death of the Queen, which hapned some years af­ter. But when he saw no one that had more strength and leisure would take the task upon him, now the care of his Britannia was pretty well over, a strong sense of gratitude spurr'd him forward, and he could not be wanting to the commands of the best of Pa­trons, nor the memory of the best of Princes. So,Diary. in the year 1608. he fell to digesting his Materials; but did not publish before the year 1615. and came no lower than 1589. As it had been long expected and earnestly desir'd by the Learned, so did it meet with an agreeable reception from all hands, as ap­pears by the several Letters of Thanks from the greatest Persons of that time. And a very eminent man of our own Nation scruples not to affirm,Seld. Epist. praefixa Li­bro Augu­stini Vin­centii. that this, and my Lord Bacon's History of Henry the se­venth, are the only two Lives of the Kings or Queens of England which come up to the dignity of the Subject, either in fulness of matter, or beauty of composition.

The pleasure which the first part afforded, encreas'd the application of his Friends, and made them so much the more importunate with him, to consider That the infirmities of old Age were drawing on a­pace, and that he could not better employ the re­maining part of his time, either to the service of the Publick, or the satisfaction of the Curious, than by going on as he had begun. Especially consider­ing, that himself had been an eye-witness of the latter part of her reign, and maintain'd an intimate correspondence with some who had bore the greatest share in the Government. How little it was Mr. Camden's humour to leave things imperfect, let the Britannia witness. But the censures he met with in the business of Mary Queen of Scots, and the pri­vate resentments of some persons who thought him too severe in the character of their Ancestors, were enough to have made him stop his course, and not venture any farther in such a troublesome road. That Historians raise themselves almost as ma­ny Enemies as they tell Truths, is a just, tho' very me­lancholy observation; and the publication of this gave him so large experience of it, as to make him peremptorily resolve that the second part should not see the light till after his death. He wisely consider'd, that mens writings and actions do meet with a more favourable construction, after they are once remov'd out of the world; but if what he had deliver'd with the utmost sincerity, should after all give offence to particular persons, that he should however be out of the noise of their clamours, and beyond the reach of their disturbance. Tho' the whole was finisht in the year 1617. as appears from hisEpist. 147. & 155. Epistles; yet he persisted in his resolution against all the importuni­ties of Friends. And lest the common fate of post­humous Papers should be urg'd against him, he took care that a fair Transcript of it should bePuteani Vit. p. 50. Camd. Epist. 247. deposited in the hands of his intimate Friend Petrus Puteanus; and kept the Original by him, which is now in the Library of Sir John Cotton. So the second Tome came not out before the year 1625.

Dr. Smith's Life of Camden.The Records and Instruments out of which he ex­tracted his Annals, are most of them, if not all, in Cotton's Library. By a Manuscript of Dr. Good­man's (who was afterwards Bishop of Glocester) we learn, that He desir'd them of Mr. Camden, as a Le­gacy, when he dy'd; but had this answer return'd, That no man should have commanded them more freely, if they had not been promis'd to Dr. Bancroft Archbishop of Canterbury. Upon his death he translated the right of them to his Successor Dr. George Abbot, (who had undertook to publish them;) and the Bishop tells us in the same Manuscript, that he had heard Archbishop Laud say, they were deposited in the Palace at Lambeth. 'Tis probable, these were only such as related to the Ecclesiastical Affairs of that time, which Mr. Camden did not think him­self so immediately concern'd in. But what they were, cannot now be known: they must have been destroy'd in that havock and confusion made in the Library of Archbishop Laud by Prinne, Scot, and Hugh Peters; for upon a diligent search made by the late Dr. Sancroft, at his first promotion to the See of Canterbury, not one scrap of them appear'd.

From the end of Queen Elizabeth to his own death, he kept aSince pub­lisht with his Epistles. Diary of all the remarkable passages in the reign of King James. Not that he could so much as dream of living to make use of them himself, at that age, and under those many infirmities which a laborious life had drawn upon him. But he was willing however to contribute all the assistance he could, to any that should do the same honour to the reign of King James, which he had done to that of Queen Elizabeth. If this were practis'd by Persons of Learning and Curiosity, who have opportunity of seeing into the Publick Affairs of a Kingdom; what a large step would it be towards a History of the respective times? For after all, the short hints and strictures of that kind, do very often set things in a truer light than regular Histories; which are but too commonly written to serve a Party, and so draw one insensibly out of the right way. Whereas if men are left to themselves, to make their own inferences from simple matters of fact, as they lay before them, tho' perhaps they may often be at a loss how to make things hang together, yet their aim shall be still true, and they shall hardly be mi­staken in the main. One single matter of fact faith­fully and honestly deliver'd, is worth a thousand Comments and Flourishes.

Thus, the interest of the Publick was the business of Mr. Camden's life, and he was serviceable to Learn­ing till his dying day. For so much merit, one would think the greatest rewards too mean: but a little serv'd his turn, who always thought it more honou­rable to deserve, than to have preferments.Ep. 195. He never made application to any man for promotion; but so long as he faithfully discharg'd the office he had, was content to trust Providence for what should follow.

The first step he made, was the second Master­ship of Westminster-School, in the year 1575. In this station he continu'd till the death of Dr. Grant Head-Schoolmaster (which hapned in 1593.) whom he succeeded. (But before that, two years af­ter the first edition of his Britannia, he had the Pre­bend of Ilfarcomb, belonging to the Church of Salis­bury, bestow'd upon him by Dr. John Piers, Bishop [Page] of that See.) What satisfaction it was to him to see the fruits of his industry in the School, learn from his own expression of it in a Letter to Archbishop Usher. At Westminster (says he) God so blessed my labours, that the now Bishop of London, Durham, and St. Asaph, to say nothing of persons imploy'd in eminent place abroad, and many of especial note at home, of all degrees, do acknow­ledge themselves to have been my Scholars. What a com­fortable reflexion was this, That he had laid the foun­dation of those pillars which prov'd so considerable supports both to Church and State? Here he liv'd frugally, andEpist. 195. by his long labours in the School gather'd a contented sufficiency for his life, and a supply for all the charitable benefactions at his death.Epist. ead. He refus'd a mastership of Requests, when offer'd; and kept to his School,See above. till the place of King at Arms was con­ferr'd upon him without his own application, or so much as knowledge.

These were all the Preferments he was ever possest of. We might have reckon'd another, if the fol­lowing project had but succeeded. In the year 1609. Dr. Sutcliff Dean of Exeter, resolv'd upon building a College at Chelsey, for a certain number of Di­vines, who should make it their only business to con­fute the Errors of the Church of Rome. The Pro­posal was highly approv'd of by King James, who accordingly nominated the Doctor first Provost of the College;May 10. 1610. and seventeen very eminent Divines, under the title of Fellows. And because it was evident, that matters of History would of course fall in with Controversies in Religion, they concluded it necessary to be arm'd against all such cases; and so pitch'd upon two excellent Historians, Mr. Camden, and John Hayward, Doctor of the Civil Law.See Mid­dlesex un­der Chelsey. They fell to building, but found their Revenues fall short; and so the whole design drop'd.

To be particular in his Acquaintance, would be to rec­kon up almost all the learned men of his time. When he was young, Learned men were his Patrons; when he grew up, the Learned were his intimates; and when he came to be old, he was a Patron to the Learned. So that Learning was his only care, and learned men the only comfort of his life. What an useful and honourable correspondence he had settl'd both at home and abroad, does best appear from his Letters; and with what candour and easiness he maintain'd it, the same Letters may inform us. The work he was engag'd in for the honour of his native Coun­try, gain'd him respect at home, and admiration abroad; so that he was look'd upon as a common Oracle, and for a Foreigner to travel into England, and return without seeing Mr. Camden, was thought a very gross omission. He was visited by six Ger­man Noblemen at one time, and at their request wrote his Lemma in each of their Books, as a testi­mony that they had seen him.

Brissonius, Prime Minister of State in the French Court, when he was sent into England by his master K. Hen. 3. to treat of a match between his brother the Duke of Anjou and Queen Elizabeth, would not return a stranger to Mr. Camden; who, tho' but second School-master of Westminster, and not full thirty years of age, had yet those qualities which effectually recommended him to the friendship and conversation of that great man. Some of the Ser­vants of the Elector Palatine (who came over about the match with Elizabeth eldest daughter to King James) were severely reprov'd by Gruter for neglect­ing to do themselves that piece of honour. He won­der'd with what face they could stay so many months in England, and all the while Neque consulere ejus oraculum unicum, neque adspicere ejus astrum primum, not consult its only Oracle, nor see the brightest Star in it. With Gruter himself Mr. Camden kept a constant correspondence, whilst he liv'd; and when he dy'd, left him 5 l. for a ring, to be a memorial of their old acquaintance.

Peireskius (that universal Patron of Learning) un­derstood the value of Mr. Camden's friendship; and as he was always ready to lend him the utmost as­sistance he was able, so did he find him highly ser­viceable in whatever related to the affairs of England. Particularly, Monsieur du Chesne, in his Preface to the Norman Writers, gratefully acknowledges, that the Elogium Emmae, the Writings of Gulielmus Pictaviensis, and several Catalogues of the Norman Nobility who came over along with the Conquerour, were all ow­ing to Mr. Camden; and that they were procur'd for him by the interest of Peireskius.

His acquaintance with Thuanus was late; but when begun, it was very intimate, and lasted till the death of that Glory of France, and the Prince of modern Historians, as Mr. Camden afterwards stil'd him.Diarie. The first Letter he sent him, was by the hands of Mr. Lisle, in the year 1606. Whether this was about the busi­ness of Mary Queen of Scots, I know not; but 'tis certain, if Thuanus had taken Mr. Camden's advice, he had not given so much offence to the English Court, by that p [...]rt of his History.

That he desir'd Mr. Camden's information upon that head, is plain from his Letter to him; but what particulars were return'd we know not: only thus much in general, That he should by all means be very nice and tender in the relation of that matter. Thus far we learn from Thuanus's own Letter sent the next year after, along with the second Tome of his History. Sed valde vereor (says he) ut tempera­mentum illud, de quo monueras, in rerum Scoticarum nar­ratione ubique servaverim. Wherein he also tells him, that if the Scotch affairs of that time could have been wholly pass'd over, he was sensible how much odium and ill will he had avoided; but that, being so very notorious, and so much in every body's mouth, it had been an unpardonable crime in an Historian to wave them. That he deliver'd every thing upon the authority of several of that Kingdom, who had been eye-witnesses, and laid no farther stress upon what Buchanan had said, than as he found it confirm'd by them. For which reasons he desires, that if any re­flections should be made upon it at Court, Mr. Cam­den would do him this friendly office, to clear him from all suspicion of being an Enemy to either the English or Scotch nation; and to satisfie every one, that he had acted in it with the utmost integrity. But King James was extremely offended to find it run so much to the disadvantage of his mother; and the more, because he knew several of the matters of fact, upon which the charge was grounded, to be utter­ly false. Whereupon he employ'd Mr. Camden to draw upSince printed by Dr. Smith, at the end of his Epistles. Animadversions upon that part of the History, and to transmit them to Thuanus; which indeed make the story much more fair on the Queen's side, than either he or Buchanan had represented it.

It has been said, That when Mr. Camden's first Vo­lume of the Annals appear'd, Thuanus writ severely to him, finding that it was so different from what had pass'd between them in Letters. If they who affirm this have Thuanus's Letter to produce, I have nothing to say to it. But if their only authority be a current report of the Kingdom, one may observe two or three cir­cumstances which seem to make against it, or at least to imply that he could have no great reason to quar­rel with Mr. Camden upon that score. For, in the beginning of his Letter sent along with the second Tome, he excuses himself, and says, he's afraid he has not altogether observ'd that moderation and ten­derness, which Mr. Camden had prescrib'd, in the Scotch affairs; and absolves him from any false information in matters of fact, when he tells us, towards the end of the same Letter, that he set down the whole matter as he had it from particular persons of that Kingdom: Rem, ut ex Sco­torum, qui interfuerant, sermonibus didici, ita literis man­davi: & ad eorum fidem scripta à Buchanano expendi. So that if Mr. Camden did gratifie his request, and sent him his observations upon that head, it seems he made no use of them. Again, if he had been led into errors, and thrown under his Majesty's displea­sure by any instructions Mr. Camden sent over, it might have been expected from one of his candour and modesty, that in the Animadversions he should at least have beg'd his pardon, and let him know, that when he writ, that was his opinion, but that he had since been better inform'd by his Majesty and the sight of Records. Whereas, instead of this, there is a vein of sharpness runs through that whole [Page] Paper, and he gives Thuanus very broad hints, that he had follow'd Buchanan but too close. So that ex­pressing his dislike of several passages in this History the very next year, if Thuanus had been drawn into those errors by Mr. Camden, he might have made his resentments long enough before the publication of the Annals.

He settl'd an intimate acquaintance with Hottoman, who was Secretary to Robert Earl of Leicester; af­ter whose return into France (where he was employ'd on an Embassy into Germany) they two kept a close correspondence. Nor must we forget the learned Franciscus Pithoeus, who settl'd a very early familiari­ty with him; or Petrus Puteanus, of whose fidelity he had so great a confidence, that when he had ta­ken up a resolution of suppressing the second part of the Annals till after his death,Dr. Barnet says, it was committed to Monsieur de Thou. Ans [...]er to Mons. Varil­las. he thought he could not lodge the Copy-in any safer hands.

His acquaintance at home lay mostly among the Learned; having no inclination, to court the favour of great men, nor time to spend upon that sort of attendance. One that could solve his scruples, in­form him in what was new, or any way help on his Designs, came to Mr. Camden with a more effectual

Mr. Tho. Savil of Oxford was one of the first of this kind; whose untimely death in the flower of his age was a very sensible loss to Mr. Camden. But his in­timate acquaintance with his brother Sir Henry Savil, made amends for it; who was so great an admirer of Mr. Camden's Learning and Goodness, that he would fain have prevail'd upon him to spend his latter days at his house in Eaton-College. I am sure (Camden's Ep. 251. says he) you might make me a happy man in my old age, without any discontent, I hope, to your self. I dare say we would all do our best that you should not repent of your living here. The same Sir Henry was exceeding ser­viceable to himEp. 251. & 252. in the settlement of his History-Lecture in Oxford; having experienc'd the difficulties by his establishment of an Astronomy-Lecture in the same University, a little before.

Archbishop Usher consulted him upon all occasions, and in returnEp 61. gave him great assistance in the affairs of Ireland; [...]ee the se­veral Epistles to Mr. Cam­den. as the learned Dr. John Jonston of Aber­deen did in the Antiquities of Scotland.

Sir Robert Cotton was his Companion both in studies and travels, both at home and abroad. He and his Library were the two Oracles Mr. Camden general­ly consulted; and his journey to Carlisle in the year 1600. was render'd much more pleasant and profita­ble by the company of so true a friend, and so great a master of Antiquities. Dr. Francis Godwin, first, Bi­shop of Landaff, and then of Hereford, afforded him the same satisfaction in his journey into Wales.

Dr. James (the first Keeper of Sir Thomas Bodley's Library in Oxford) was very useful to him in his studies, as we learn from some Letters that he re­ceiv'd from him. I am willing to take this opportu­nity of publishing them, because they all relate to the affairs of Learning: and we cannot doubt, but if these had come to hand, the excellent Editor of his Epi­stles would have allow'd them a place among the rest.

My loving and good Mr. James,

YOUR great pains to satisfie my desire, omitting there­by your private business, hath been far more than I could wish you should have undergone, and much more than I can deserve; and therefore requireth greater thanks than in words I can remember: but assure your self I will register them up in a most thankful mind. As soon as ever the year openeth, with God's grace, I will take a jour­ney to Cambridge, to satisfie my self with Essebiensis, and some other specified in your Catalogue, albeit that I see in matters before the Norman Conquest, in the paucity of Writers, they do all trace one another, and therefore few especial Notes do occur in them. In the mean, with a mil­lion of hearty thanks to you, and my hearty commendations to Mr Causton, I rest, greatly indebted to you,

Your loving Friend, William Camden.
Good Mr. Causton, and my good Mr. James,

LET it not seem strange, that I should conjoin you two thus jointly in one, when as love and good liking, with the mother of friendship similitudo studiorum, hath so assuredly link'd you together. I most heartily thank you both, the one for opening the passage and entrance, and the other for admitting me into his amity. And verily, in this behalf, I do congratulate inwardly to my self, that I have now gotten so good a Friend, unto whom (I solemnly vow) I will most willingly perform all offices of true friend­ship whatsoever. Only I am sorry that I was then absent, when I should have enjoy'd his presence the last week at London. But more sorry am I, that the good opportunity of those good MSS. hath overslipp'd me; for the Printer, who is impatient of stay, is now already forward, and my occasions will not permit me to come now to Cambridge. I have long since seen Fordon, Gervasius Tilburiensis, Gualterus Conventrensis, and Trivet; some Copies are here extant amongst my friends; and lately I happen'd upon Talbot's notes in Antonini Itinerarium: only I desire you to look into that Exameron Angliae and Notabilia Bri­stoliae, and Worcester, if there be any special observati­ons; as also in the Historical Epitome of Alexander Esse­biensis. As for his Poem of the Festival days, I long since read it over. Thus commending my self to your good love conjointly, and you both to the gracious protection of the Almighty, I heartily bid you farewell, resting

Yours most assuredly, Will. Camden.
Right Worshipful,

MY ancient good Friend Casper Gevartius living now at Paris, a man by his works not unknown to you so conversant among Books, hath written to me as much is herein enclosed. My desire is, that you would satisfie him by me, if there be in your Library any such MS. of Manilius Astronomicon. I have been inform'd, that there is one, and that a learned Student of your University hath conferr'd it with Scaliger's edition. If this be true, I most earnestly request you to communicate thus much with him, and to understand whether he be purpos'd to set it out himself: if not, whether he will be content to impart Va­riantes Lectiones with Gevartius, who (I presume so much of his candour) will not defraud him of the honour due to his Labour and Learning; if not, I will send you a Copy of Scaliger's Edition, and desire you to get some Stu­dent to confer it with the MS. and I will satisfie him to his full contentation, and shall rest indebted to you for your care herein.

Your loving Friend assuredly, W. Camden, Clarenceux.

Sir Henry Spelman calls himself his Ep. 226. ancient Friend; and in his account of the Society of Antiquaries which settl'd in London, makes Mr. Camden one of the chief. I find it before his original Manuscript of the History of Terms, by way of Preface; but the Pub­lisher thereof has follow'd an imperfect Copy, and nothing of it appears in the printed Books. It may be a piece of service to supply that defect; and not at all unseasonable in this place, since it gives us a further light into Mr. Camden's Acquaintance, and shows us what that age took to be the most effectual method for improvement of Ancient Learning.

ABout 42 years since, divers Gentlemen in London, Sir Henry Spelman's Preface to his Law-Terms. stu­dious of Antiquities, fram'd themselves into a College or Society of Antiquaries, appointing to meet every Friday weekly in the Term, at a place agreed of, and for Learning sake to confer upon some questions in that faculty, and to supp together. The place, after a meeting or two, became certain at Darby-house, where the Herald's Office is kept, and two Questions were propounded at every meeting, to be handled at the next that follow'd; so that every man had [Page] a senight's respite to advise upon them, and then to deli­ver his opinion. That which seem'd most material, was by one of the company (chosen for the purpose) to be enter'd in a book, that so it might remain unto posterity. The Society encreas'd daily, many persons of great worth, as well noble as other Learned, joyning themselves unto it.

Thus it continu'd divers years; but as all good uses com­monly decline, so many of the chief supporters hereof, either dying or withdrawing themselves from London into the Country, this among the rest grew for 20 years to be dis­continu'd. But it then came again into the mind of di­vers principal Gentlemen to revive it; and for that purpose upon the — day of — in the year 1614. there met at the same place Sir James Ley Knight, then Attor­ney of the Court of Wards, since Earl of Marlebury, and Lord Treasurer of England, Sir Robert Cotton Knight and Baronet, Sir John Davies his Majesty's Attorney for Ireland, Sir Richard St. George Knight, then Norrey, Mr. Hackwell the Queen's Sollicitor, Mr. Camden then Clarentieux, my self, and some others. Of these, the Lord Treasurer, Sir Robert Cotton, Mr. Camden, and my self, had been of the original Foundation, and to my know­ledge were all then living of that sort, saving Sir John Doderidge Knight, Justice of the King's Bench.

We held it sufficient for that time to revive the Meet­ing, and only conceiv'd some Rules of Government and Limitation to be observ'd amongst us, whereof this was one; That for avoiding offence, we should neither meddle with matters of State nor of Religion. And agreeing of two Questions for the next Meeting, we chose Mr. Hack­well to be our Register, and the Convocator of our As­semblies for the present; and supping together, so departed.

One of the Questions was, touching the Original of the Terms; about which, as being obscure and generally mi­staken, I bestow'd some extraordinary pains, that coming short of others in understanding, I might equal them if I could in diligence. But before our next meeting, we had notice that his Majesty took a little mislike of our Society, not being enform'd that we had resolv'd to decline all mat­ters of State. Yet hereupon we forbare to meet again, and so all our labours lost. But mine lying by me, and having been often desir'd of me by some of my Friends, I thought good upon a review and augmentation to let it creep abroad in the form you see it, wishing it might be rectified by some better judgment.

The Manuscript is now in the Bodleian Library: and any one who has leisure to compare the printed Copy with it, will find the Additions under Sir Hen­ry's own hand to be so considerable, that he will have no occasion to repent of his labour.

Thus much for his Education, his Works, his Friends. Let us now view him in his Retirement. He found the noise and hurry of business extremely injurious to a broken Constitution, that was every day less able to bear it; and thought it was time to contract his thoughts, and make himself more Master of his hours, when he had so few before him. Thus, when he was towards sixty years of Age, he took a House at Chesilhurst, some ten miles from London; where he liv'd till his dying day, and compil'd the greatest part of the Annals of Queen Elizabeth.

About two years before his death, when the pains and aches of old Age had made him in a great mea­sure uncapable of study, he enter'd upon another method of serving the Publick, by encouraging o­thers in the same search. He was not content to have reviv'd Antiquity, to have nurs'd and train'd her up with the utmost care and tenderness, unless (like an indulgent Father) he provided her a Fortune, and laid a firm Foundation for her future Happiness. It was a design he had many years be­fore resolv'd upon; witness the Conclusion of his Britannia, Nihil aliud nunc restat, &c. quàm ut Deo Opt. Max. & Venerandae Antiquitati Anathema consecrarem, quod libens merito nunc voveo, &c.

This was his pious Vow; and he was willing to see it discharg'd e're he dy'd. Where to bestow this Charity, was a point that did not cost him much thought: his own Education, and other Circum­stances, gave the University of Oxford a sort of title. So, after he had settl'd every thing in due form of Law, he sent down his Gift by the hands of his in­timate Friend Mr. Heather. On the seventeenth day of May, in the year 1622. Dr. Piers Dean of Peter­burrow, and then Vice-Chancellor, declar'd in Con­vocation, how Mr. Camden had sounded a History-Lecture, and for the Maintenance of a Professor, had transferr'd over all his right in the Manour of Bexley in Kent to the Chancellor, Masters, and Scholars of the said University. With this Proviso, That the Profits of the said Manour (valu'd at about 400 l. per Annum) should be enjoy'd by William Heather, his Heirs and Executors, for the term of 99 years, to begin from the death of Mr. Camden: and that during this time the said William Heather should pay to the Professor of History in Oxford, the sum of 140 l. yearly.

Hereupon, the University sent him a publick Let­ter of Thanks; and because they understood, Mr. Heather was a person for whom he had a singular re­spect, they voluntarily conferr'd upon him the De­gree of Doctor of Musick, along with Mr. Orland Gibbons, another of Mr. Camden's intimate Acquain­tance. This Civility procur'd them a new Benefa­ctor, and a new Lecture. For afterwards, Mr. Hea­ther, as an acknowledgment for this favour, found­ed a Musick Lecture, and endow'd it with the An­nual Revenue of 16 l. 6 s. 8 d.

The first History-Professor was Mr. Degory Whear, nominated by Mr. Camden, upon the recommenda­tion of the Chancellor, Vice Chancellor, and other Learned men. His first Essay was, a General Directi­on for the Reading of Histories; which he dedicated to his Patron. Mr. Brian Twine, a person admirably well verst in the Antiquities of England, procur'd a Grant from the Founder to succeed; but he dying before him, the right of Election devolv'd upon the University for ever.

Thus, by the same act, he discharg'd his Vow, and eas'd himself of the cares and troubles of the World. The little he had left,May 2. 1623. he dispos'd of by Will (which he drew up with his own hands, about six Months before his death) in Charities to the Poor, Legacies to his Relations, and some small Memorials to his particular Acquaintance. All his Books of Heraldry he gave to the Office; the rest, both Printed and Manuscript, to the Library of Sir Robert Cotton. But the printed part, upon the erection of a new Li­brary in the Church of Westminster, was remov'd thither by the procurement of Dr. John Williams, Lord Keeper of England, Bishop of Lincoln, and Dean of this Church, who laid hold of an expres­sion in the Will, that was capable of a double mean­ing.

He was never out of England; tho' no one could have promis'd himself a more kind reception among Foreigners. He chose a single life; apprehending that the incumbrances of a married state was like to prove a prejudice to his Studies. He liv'd and and dy'd a Member of the Church of England; and gave such clear proofs of his entire affections towards it, that 'tis a wonder how a certain Romish-Author could have the face to insinuate,Analect d [...] Rebus Ca­tholic. in Hibernia. That he only dissembled his Religion, and was allur'd with the prospect of Honours and Preferments. His zeal against PoperySee above. lost him a Fellowship in Oxford, brought most of his Works under the censure of the Church of Rome, andEpist. 19 [...] expos'd him to the lash of Parsons, Possevinus, and others. Many of his Scho­lars became eminent members of our Church; and he converted several Irish Gentlemen from Popery, as the Walshes, Nugents, O-Raily, Shees, the eldest son of the Archbishop of Cassiles, &c. Whether these look more like the actions of an Hypocrite in Religion, or the effects of a firm perswasion and a well-grounded zeal, let the world judge. After so many testimonies, Mr. Camden might very well say,Epist. 19 [...]. My Life and my Writings shall apologize for me: and despise the re­proaches of oneIbid. Who did not spare the most Reverend and Learned Prelates of our Church; Epist. 195. nor was asham'd to bely the Lords Deputies of Ireland, and others of honou­rable rank.

In his Writings, he was candid and modest; in his conversation, easie and innocent; and in his whole Life, eaven and exemplary.

He dy'd at Chesilhurst, the ninth day of November, [Page] 1623. in the'Tis by a mistake in his Monu­ment, 74. 73d year of his Age. Being remov'd from London, on the nineteenth of the same Month he was carry'd to Westminster-Abbey in great pomp. The whole College of Heralds attended in their pro­per habits, great numbers of the Nobility and Gen­try accompany'd, and at their entrance into the Church, the Prebends and the other Members receiv'd the Corps in their Vestments, with great solemnity, and conducted it into the Nave of the Church. After the Funeral-Sermon (preach'd by Dr. Sutton, one of the Prebends) they buried him in the South-Isle, hard by the learned Casaubon, and over against the ingenious Chaucer. Over the place, is a hand­some Monument of white Marble, with his Effigies to the middle, and in his hand a Book, with BRI­TANNIA inscrib'd on the Leaves. Under this is the following Inscription:

QUI. FIDE. ANTIQUA. ET. OPERA. ASSIDUA.
BRITANNICAM. ANTIQUITATEM:
INDAGAVIT.
SIMPLICITATEM. INNATAM. HONESTIS.
STUDIIS. EXCOLUIT.
ANIMI. SOLERTIAM. CANDORE. ILLUSTRAVIT.
GUILIELMUS. CAMDENUS.
A B. ELIZABETHA. R. AD. REGIS. ARMORUM.
(CLARENTII. TITULO.) DIGNITATEM.
EVOCATUS.
HIC. SPE. CERTA. RESURGENDI. IN
CHRISTO. S. E.
Q.
OBIIT. AN. DNI. 1623. 9 NOVEMBRIS.
AETATIS. SUAE. 74.

MR CAMDEN's PREFACE.

I Think I may, without the least scruple, address the courteous Reader in the same words I made use of twenty years ago, upon the first Edition of this Book; with some very small additions. The great Restorer of the old Geography Abraham Ortelius, thirty years ago, did very earnest­ly sollicit me to acquaint the World with Britain, that ancient Island; that is, to restore Britain to its Antiquities, and its Antiquities to Britain; to renew the memory of what was old, illu­strate what was obscure, and settle what was doubtful, and to recover some certainty (as much as possible) in our affairs, which either the carelesness of Writers, or credulity of vulgar Readers had totally bereft us of. A great attempt indeed, not to say impossible; to which undertaking as no one scarce imagines the Industry requisite, so no one really believes it, but he who has made the experiment himself. Yet as the difficulty of the design discourag'd me on the one side so the honour of my native Country encourag'd me on the other; insomuch, that whilst I dreaded the task, and yet could not de­cline doing what I was able for the Glory of my Country, I found (I know not how) the greatest con­trarieties, Fear and Courage, (which I thought could never have met in one man) in strict confederacy within my own Breast. However, by the blessing of God, and my own Industry, I set about the work, full of resolution, thought, study, and daily contrivance; and at spare times devoted my self wholly to it. I have made but a timorous search after the Etymology of Britain, and its first Inhabitants: nor have I positively asserted what admits of doubt; for I very well know, that the original of Countries are obscure, and altogether uncertain, over-run as it were with the rust of age, and, like objects at a great distance from the beholders, scarce visible. Thus the courses and mouths of great Rivers, their turnings, their conflu­ence, are all well known, whilst their Springs for the generality lye hid and undiscover'd. I have traced the ancient divisions of Britain, and have made a summary Report of the States and judicial Courts of these flourishing Kingdoms of England, Scotland, and Ireland. I have compendiously settl'd the bounds of each County (but not by measure) and examin'd the nature of the soil, the places of greatest antiquity, what Dukes, what Earls, what Barons there have been. I have set down some of the most ancient and honourable Families; for 'tis impossible to mention them all. Let them censure my performance, who are able to make a true judgment, which perhaps will require some consideration: but Time, that uncor­rupted witness, will give the best information, when Envy, that preys upon the living, shall hold its peace. Yet this I must say for my self, that I have neglected nothing that could give us any considerable light to­wards the discovery of hidden Truth in matters of Antiquity, having gotten some insight into the old British and Saxon Tongues for my assistance. I have travell'd very near all over England, and have con­sulted in each County, the men of best skill, and most general intelligence. I have diligently perus'd our own Writers; as well as the Greek and Latin ones, that mention the least tittle of Britain. I have examin'd the publick Records of this Kingdom, Ecclesiastical Registers, and Libraries, Acts, Monuments, and Memo­rials of Churches and Cities; I have search'd the ancient Rolls, and cited them upon occasion in their own stile, tho' never so barbarous, that by such unquestionable evidence Truth might be restor'd and vindica­ted. Yet possibly I may seem guilty of imprudence and immodesty, who tho' but a smatterer in the business of Antiquities, have appear'd a scribler upon the stage of this learned age, expos'd to the various censures of wise and judicious men. But to speak the truth sincerely, the natural affection I have for my Coun­try, which includes the good will of all, the glory of the British original, and perswasion of Friends, have conquer'd that shyness of mine, and forc'd me, whether I would or no, against my own judgment, to undertake a work I am so unfit to prosecute; for which I expect on all sides to be attack'd with preju­dice, censure, detraction, and reproach. Some there are who cry down the study of Antiquity with much contempt, as too curious a search after what is past; whose authority as I shall not altogether slight, so I shall not much regard their judgment. Nor am I wholly without reasons, sufficient to gain the approba­tion of men of honesty and integrity, who value the honour of their native Country; by which I can re­commend to them in these studies a great deal of pleasure and satisfaction of mind, becoming men of breed­ing and quality. But if there are such men to be found, who would be strangers to Learning and their own Country, and Foreigners in their own Cities, let them please themselves, I have not wrote for such humours. There are others perhaps who will cavil at the meanness and roughness of my language, and the ungen­tileness of my stile. I frankly confess, Neither is every word weigh'd in Varro's scale; nor did I design to gratifie the Reader with a nosegay of all the flowers I could meet with in the garden of Eloquence. But, why should they object this, when Cicero the father of Eloquence deny'd, that such a subject as this could [...], i.e. bear a flourish, which, as Pomponius said, is not a proper subject for Rhetorick.

Many, perhaps, will fall foul on me, for daring to trace the original of ancient Names by guess only; who, if they will admit of no conjecture, I fear at length must exclude the best part of polite Learning, and in that a good part of human Knowledge: for the mind of man is so shallow, that we are forc'd to ex­plain and follow some things in all Arts by guess. In Physick there are the [...], and [...], Sym­ptoms, Tokens, and Signs, which in reality are but conjectures. In Rhetorick, Civil Law, and other Scien­ces, there is an establish'd allowance for Supposition. But since Conjectures are the signs of somewhat that lies hid, and are (as Fabius says) the directors of Reason to the truth, I always accounted them the Engines with which Time is wont to draw up Truth from the bottom of Democritus's Well.

But if they will admit of any conjectures at all, I doubt not, but my cautiousness and moderation in the use of them will easily procure favour. Plato in his Cratilus would have us trace the original of Names down to barbarous tongues, as being the most ancient; and accordingly, in all my Etymologies and Conjectures, I have had recourse to the British or (as 'tis now call'd) the Welsh tongue, which was spoken by the first and most ancient Inhabitants of this Country. He would have the name of every thing to agree with the thing it self; if it disagree, I give it no admittance. There is (says he) in things [...], a Sound, a Form, a Colour; if these are not in the word, I reject it with con­tempt. As for obscure Etymologies, strain'd, far-fetch'd, and variously applicable, I thought them not worthy to be inserted in this book. In short, I have been so cautious and frugal of my conjectures, that (unless I mistake) to an impartial Reader, if I seem not [...], i.e. lucky in my adventures, I shall not seem [...], i e. too forward in adventuring. And tho' in so much scope, I have sometimes made two con­jectures upon one and the same thing, yet in the mean time I do not forget, that Unity is the sacred band of Truth.

There are those, 'tis probable, who will stomach it at a great rate, that I have taken no notice of this or that Family, when 'twas never my design to mention any, but the best; nor all of those neither, (for they would swell into Volumes) but only those that lay in the way and method I propo [...]'d for finishing this work. Yet in another place, I hope (by God's permission) to do somewhat of this kind for the honour of the English Nobility. But whoever takes it so hainously, may probably be of the number of those who have been the least serviceable to their Country, and who claim their nobility from a modern date. The same persons, it may be, will condemn me for commending some who are living; but I have done it briefly, with moderation, and an assurance of their merit, from a Reputation establish'd by the consent of the discerning world, and not from a principle of flattery. Yet from that commendation I have given them, they themselves are admonish'd, that their behaviour be not disagreeable, to the end that they may not only support, but encrease their character. Posterity, whatever Writers commit to Paper, will do justice to every one in their Characters; and to them I appeal from this present age. In the mean while, let them remember, that to praise the Good, is but to hang out a light to those that come after us; for 'tis a true saying of Symmachus, Imitation receives encouragement from the promotion of the Good; and an aemulation to virtuous Actions, is rais'd by the example of another's Honour. If any one says, that I have sought occasion to mention and commend this or that person, I am ready to confess it: for it is not criminal to use the Good with a due respect; and we ought to have some grains of allowance for the good deserts of our Friends. But which way soever it comes about, Virtue and Honour have always enemies to encoun­ter; and men generally express a veneration for what is past, and vent their spleen at what is present. Far be it from me, that I should be so partial a Judge of Men and Manners, as to think our age, under the government of such great Princes, barren of men of worth and character; but those who grudge the Virtuous a good name, I fear, may complain, that they themselves are pointed at by a similitude of man­ners, in the discredit and scandal of the bad.

Some will accuse me of leaving out this or that little Town or Castle; as if I had design'd to take no­tice of any besides the most famous and ancient: nor could it have been worth while to have mention'd them, since nothing's memorable in them but their bare Names. For that which I first propos'd to my self, was to search out and illustrate those places, which Caesar, Tacitus, Ptolemy, Antoninus Augustus, Provin­ciarum Notitia, and other ancient Writers, have recorded; the names whereof Time has either lost, chang'd, or corrupted; in search of which, I neither confidently affirm what is uncertain, nor conceal what is proba­ble. But I would not have it laid to my charge, that I have not hit upon all, tho' I have been at the expence and trouble of making an industrious enquiry; any more than it is objected to the Miner, that in digging, whilst he traces out the greater veins of metal, he overlooks the smallest and hidden ones. Or, to borrow that saying of Columella, As in a great Wood 'tis the business of a keen Huntsman to take what game he can upon the haunt: nor was it ever laid to any one as a fault, that he did not take all. The same may be said for me. Somewhat must be left for the Labours of other men. Nor is he a good Teacher (says a great man) who teaches every thing, and leaves nothing for the invention of others. Another age, a new race of men, will produce somewhat new successively. 'Tis enough for me to have broke the Ice; and I have gain'd my ends, if I have set others about the same work, whether it be to write more, or amend what I have written.

There are some, I hear, who take it ill that I have mention'd Monasteries, and their Founders; I am sorry to hear it; but (not to give them any just offence) let 'em be angry if they will. Per­haps they would have it forgotten that our Ancestors were, and we are, Christians; since there never were more certain indications and glorious monuments of Christian piety and devotion to God, than those; nor were there any other Seminaries for the propagation of the Christian Religion, and good literature, however it came to pass, that in a loose age some rank weeds run up too fast, which requir'd rooting out.

But Mathematicians will impeach me, and lay to my charge the gross Mistakes I have committed in sta­ting the Degrees of Longitude and Latitude. But spare me a little: I have collated all the Astronomical Tables, new and old, printed and MS those of Oxford and Cambridge, and those of King Henry the fifth. They differ much in Latitude from Ptolemy, but agree pretty well with one-another (not that I believe with Stadius, that the Globe of the Earth is remov'd from its Centre,) and upon that score I have rely'd up­on them. But all differ as to Longitude, and agree in nothing. What therefore could I do? Since our mo­dern Sailers have observ'd that there is no variation of the Compass, at the Isles of Azores, I have thence commenc'd the account of Longitude, which yet I have not every where taken critical dimensions of I need not ask pardon for being obscure, or fabulous, or for making extravagant digressions; for I apprehend no danger of being censur'd as unintelligible, unless it be by those, who have no taste of ancient Learning, and have not so much as dipt in our Histories: and as for Romances, I have shewn them no countenance: and to keep my self f [...]om stragling, I took Pliny's advice, and often had the title of the Book in my eye, and at the same time put the question to my self, What I undertook to write? Maps have been hitherto wanted in this Work, which would have added much to the beauty of it, and are of infinite use in these Studies, especially when there is a description too. But this is a defect which was not in my power to supply. Tho' they are now done by the care of George Bishop and John Norton, according to the description of those excellent Chorographers Christopher Saxton and John Norden. But lest I should exceed the bounds of a Pre­face: the better to accomplish this Work, I employ'd the whole bent of my Labours, for some years, to the strict enquiry after Truth (with duty and integrity, for the honour and illustration of my Country) in matters relating to Antiquity. I have not slander'd any Family, nor blasted any ones Reputation; nei­ther have I taken the liberty of descanting upon any one's Name, nor violated their Credit, nay, not so much as Jeffrey's of Monmouth, whose History (which I would by all the means I can use, establish) is yet of little authority amongst men of Learning. Neither have I affected any one part of Knowledge, unless [Page] it be that I am desirous to know. I frankly own that I am ignorant, and many times erroneous, nor will I patro­nize or vindicate my own mistakes. What Marks-man that shoots a whole day, can always hit the mark? There are many things in these Studies — Cineri suppôsta doloso, which glittering, are not gold. Many Errours are owing to a treacherous memory; for who is so much master of it, as to treasure up every occurrence there, so as to pro­duce it upon all occasions? Many Errours proceed from unskilfulness; for who is so good a Pilot as to cruise in the unnavigable Sea of Antiquity without splitting upon Rocks? And perchance I may have been led into Errours by the opinion I have had of others, whose authority I have rely'd upon. Nor truly is there a falser step to be made (says Pliny) in the paths of Truth, than when a stanch Author asserts a false thing. Inhabitants may better observe the particulars of places; but if they will inform me of any mistake, I will thankfully mend it; and add what I have unwarily omitted: what I have been too dark in explaining, I will ex­plain better, when I have a clearer light to guide me; give me but protection from Envy and Contention, which ill become men that pretend to Candour and Integrity. Yet these favours, most courteous Rea­der, let your own good nature, my pains, the common love we entertain for our Country, and the glory of the British Name, intercede with you for, in my behalf, That I may speak my mind freely without pre­judice to others, that I may stand upon the same bottom that others have done before me in the like cir­cumstances, and that the Errours which I own, you may pardon; all which, as I think they are better bestow'd by, than requested of just and good men, so I think them not fit to be ask'd of those mean and undeserving persons, whose tongues are slandering while their teeth are going, who are carping in all Com­panies, full of reproach and malice. I have learnt of the Comedian, that slander is the treasure of fools, which they carry in their tongues; and that Envy (in spight of it be it spoken) according to that long and true observation I have made, never harbours but in a sneaking, narrow, and starveling mind. Generous Souls, and men of breeding and manners, as they have learnt to slight Envy, so they have not learnt how to make use of it. But as for me and my works, there remains nothing, but that I humbly submit them with the greatest deference and veneration to the men of Learning and Sincerity, who if they do not ap­prove, at least, I hope, will pardon what I have attempted out of that zealous affection I profess for my Native Country.

Adieu.

TERENTIANVS MAVRVS. VERITATEM

DVMOS INTER, ET ASPERA,
SCRVPOSIS SEQVIMVR VADIS,
FRONTE EXILE NEGOTIVM,
ET DIGNVM PVERIS PUTES;
AGGRESSIS LABOR ARDVVS,
NEC TRACTABILE PONDVS.
Through dangerous Fords, o're ways unbeaten too
The searchers after Truth are bound to go;
This poor employ can few Professors get,
A boyish task, below the men of wit.
But 'tis a work of hardship when begun,
A load uneasie to be undergone.

Pro captu Lectoris habent sua fata Libelli.

Books take their doom from each Peruser's will,
Just as they think, they pass for good or ill.

Ad Lectorem.

MAgna per immensum celebrata Britannia mundum
Imperio, populo, rege beata suo,
Nunc prodit, renovata novis, ornata figuris:
Auctior illa tibi, notior illa tibi.
Camdeni liber est, satis est dixisse scienti:
Camdenum nescis? perlege, notus erit.
Guilielmus Sydleius Eques auratus.

Ad amicum suum Guil Camdenum, Georgii Buc Equitis aurati Reg. Sp. C. Heptastichon.

SI quàm describis terram, Camdene, Britannam,
Tam graphicè, tanta curâ, gravitate, fidéque
Herôum velles Britonum res scribere gestas
(Hac etenim sola neglecti in parte jacemus)
Historiae poterat conferri nulla Britannae.
Hoc tibi restat opus, vel non hoc fiet in aevo,
Secula quòd binos Phoenices nulla tulere.

Ad Guil. Camdenum, Edw. Grant Sacrae Theologiae Doctor.

ERgóne priscorum lustras monumenta virorum,
Ut possis facili contexere singula filo,
Quae latuere diu caecis immersa tenebris,
Antiquata usu, priscum sumptura nitorem?
Unde Britannorum nomen? quo coeperit ortu?
Incola quis primus celebres habitaverit oras?
In quavis regione doces, quaecunque vetustae
Sunt Urbes, quae vera simul Comitúmque Ducúmque
Stemmata: quae terrae dotes: quis limes agrorum,
Ordine perspicuo perstringis singula plené.
Egregium moliris opus, vel judice Momo,
Quod semper praesens, quod postera praedicet aetas;
Te Patriae stimulavit amor, te docta vetustas
Excitat, ut cunctis patriae spatiêris in agris:
Multi multa canunt, tu multum scribere tentas,
Hoc multo multos superas, qui multa tulerunt.
Tu Camdenus eris seros celebrandus in annos:
Ergo age, quo tendis gressu, patriámque venusta,
Ne labor iste tuus desit cupientibus ista.

In antiquam Guilielmi Camdeni Britanniam.

DE te deque tuo libro dum scribere carmen
Mens congesta velit, meritásque intexere laudes,
Insonuit mea Musa mihi, quid carmina quaeris?
Sit scripsisse satis, quod scripsit Horatius olim:
Hic meret aera liber Sosiis, hic & mare transit,
Et longum noto scriptori prorogat aevum.
J. W. Gen.

In postremam Guilielmi Camdeni Antiqui­tatum Editionem, Epigramma. G. Ga.

SEmentem sterili quoties tellure recondit,
Luditur optatâ fruge colonus iners.
Ventifugae nunquam dominus ditescit arenae;
Pinguis at irriguo flumine terra beat.
Foecundum facunde solum Camdene secasti,
Illud & ingenii nobile flumen aquat.
Atque ut opima solet jacto cum semine gleba
Parturit innumeris granula adaucta modis:
Sic toties cusus tibi qui fuit antè libellus,
Cultior antiquo prodiit eccè liber.
Heu! nusquam tanto respondent arva colono,
Cujus ab ingenio prominet his genius?
Sume animum. Cùm te hinc discedere jusserit aetas
Ut quaeras tritâ pascua laeta viâ;
Semper Camdenus simul & Britannia vivent:
Longaevus nequit hic, dum manet illa, mori.

In Guilielmi Camdeni Britanniam.

NEscia penè sui, generisque oblita prioris,
Anglia cùm jacuit semisepulta situ,
O quis, ait, tantum aut animis, aut arte valebit,
Vindice qui tractet vulnera nostra manu?
Camdenus patriae lugentis imagine motus
Ingenium, artem, animos versat: opemque tulit:
Mortua restituit veteris cognomina gentis,
Mortis & eripuit se patriámque metu,
Aeternum per te, Camdene, Britannia vivit,
Cúmque tua aeternùm, tu quoque gente manes.
G. Carleton.

Ad eundem.

QUae vix nota sibi fuit ante Britannia, utrique
Nunc, Camdene, orbi munere nota tuo est,
Ignotaeque velut fuerat non ulla cupido,
Sic modò sic notam mundus uterque cupit.
Sed tamen incassum: nimia nam dote superba
Indignum nullum non sui amoris habet.
Janus Gruterus J. C.

Camdeno suo Britannia.

CLarus ut Eoas sol quando adverberat arces
Et procul invisis ferit astra liventia flammis,
Nox petit Oceanum, vultusque enascitur orbi;
Sic, Camdene, tuum jubar ut fulgere per Anglos
Ceu Phoebi coepit, mox fugit, & hispida dudum,
Multumque heu squallens radiare Britannia coepi,
Non mea nunc Thetis cùm deserit alba profundum
Gratior exurgit, pallentes murice vivo
Instaurata genas, pigro nec sydus ab Orco,
Nec dux astrorum de vertice vesper Olympi,
Illa ego quam limâ repolita Britannia mirâ
Camdene tuâ, nova nunc magno Insula ponto:
Frontispi­cii explica­tio.
"Illa ego rupe super scuto horrida, & horrida gaeso,
"Hinc pelagi numen, dea spicea visitur illinc,
"Piscosus vallo Nereus, & classibus armat,
"Atque Ceres flavos spargit sua serta per agros,
"Saxea deinde strues, & quae depicta videmus
"Fronte libri, veluti fervens à fontibus unda,
"Et surgens pyramis, nostrae miracula monstrant
"Telluris, liber ipse nequit (fas) omnia vester:
Exero nunc vultus exhaustos antè ruinis,
Et nunc flore meo marcores pello vietos,
Verùm erit illa dies cùm quae micat Anglia forsan
Nebula quaeretur, cinere occultata, situque,
Atque alios lychnos dabit: Id Camdene negato
Historicum vincendo Chaos, qui noris abundè:
Haec tibi prisca, redux, tuaque usque Britannia canto.
Edmundus Bolton.

In Britanniam denuò illustratam Joh. Stradlingus.

INsula in Oceano quondam notissima, caecis
Delituit tenebris vix benè nota sibi.
Ingenii (Camdene) tui radiante tenebras
Lumine (ceu fugiunt nubila sole) fugas.
Sic rediviva viget, nec quà patet illa latere
Tu potes: Illam tu, te celebrem illa facit.

[...].

[...],
[...].
[...],
[...].
[...],
[...].

[...].

[...],
[...]
[...]
[...].
[...],
[...]
H. Cuffius.

Ad Guilielmum Camdenum, Britanniam Historica veritate denuo illustrantem.

CAmdene, laus est invidenda, praeclarum
Audire civem, patriaeque servire,
Autoritati, & gloriae perennanti.
Camdene, dum decus Britanniae campum
In aeviternae provehis sagax Famae,
Nitore regio stiloque praeclaro:
Praeclarus inde civis audis, & jure.
Quid? non decore modò Britanniam mactus,
Honore mactus ipse & gloriae punctis:
Sed hunc & illum luce tua reples mundum:
Ut, quae sibi vix nota erat prius terra,
Utramque nunc domum pulsaverit Solis.
Camdene, laudis hoc tuae est. Et extensum
Què latius volat Britanniae nomen:
Camdene, augustior tanto tibi sacro
Adorea in Memoriae exstabit altari.
Tam nominis cati est, litasse regnorum
Famae, inclutasque protulisse virtutes.
Caspa [...] Dornavius D.

In Britanniam ridivivam R. Parker Caio-Gonvil. Carmen congratulatorium.

SAlve, grata redis (memoranda Britannia) terris,
Quam juvat è tenebris exiliisse tuis!
Fallor? an antiquo mutatus sistor in orbe?
Aut te dum relego, secla priora lego?
Fallor? an Arthuros, Egbertos, Cassibelinos
Cerno redivivos ducere castra sua?
Fallor? an hîc acies saevae certare solebant?
Hîc Offa, hîc rigidus tendere Penda solet?
Festino nimium. Quae, qualia, quantaque cerno
Surgere sacra Deo, moenia, templa, domus?
Queis hic Normannis donari praedia legi?
Unde sequens soboles nomen & omen habet.
Sed quot cerno domus orbatas stirpe vetusta?
Heu quas dilapidant alea, vina, Venus?
Ut vidi, ut dolui, novus ut nunc sedibus hospes
Diceret: haec mea sunt, ito colone vetus.
Quis Genius talem (veneranda Britannia) nobis
Esse velit reducem? quo duce tanta refers?
Scilicet hoc debes Camdeno: agnosco parentem,
Et Genium, cujus te tibi reddit amor.
Foelix ipse suo libro: foelicior ipsa
Praeconem talem laudis habere tuae.
Plus loquar, an sileam? video tantum instar in ipso.
Quas Musas vocitem? sed (mea Musa) sile.
Parcus amor loquitur: major stupefactus adegit
Mirari hoc tacitè, nec scio solus, opus.

In Britanniam à Guil. Camdeno illustratam F. Adarb. Carmen.

PIctus atrox Hebridas, glacialem Scotus Hibernem
Moverat, Attacotus Vararim, Saxoque Visurgim
Conjunctis armis, animisque excindere gentes,
Subruere eximias cumulatis cladibus urbes,
Atque Britannorum nomen demergere bellis.
Ut tamen emergant quae sunt immersa ruinis,
Et decus antiquum rediviva Britannia cernat,
Ecce vetustatem Camdenius eruit omnem,
Magnarum rerum scrutatus magna sepulchra,
Submovit cineres, nigrantes dispulit umbras:
Inque prius retrò studiis se contulit aevum;
Contulit atque decus patriaeque sibique labore.

In antiquam Camdeni Britanniam H.N.L. [...].

PRisca Britannorum delevit nomina Tempus,
Antiquas urbes exitióque dedit.
Cuncta triumphato Camdenus tempore reddit,
Ingenio priscum restituitque decus.
Ingenio cedat Tempus, cedatque vetustas:
Ingenium majus Tempore robur habet.

Ad eundem.

ERrabat quaerens Antiqua Britannia lumen,
At, Camdene, tuam venit ut illa domum:
Invenit lumen, mansit, cupiensque poliri;
Hospes ait mihi sis, qui mihi lumen eris.
I. W.

BRITANNIA.

SI jactare licet magnorum munera divûm,
Sibique veris fas placere dotibus;
Cur mihi non videar fortunatissima tellus?
Digna est malis, bona quae parùm novit sua.
Ʋltima lanigeris animosa est India lucis,
Suis superbus est Arabs odoribus.
Thuriferis gaudet Panchaia dives arenis;
Ibera flumen terra jactat aureum.
Aegypto faciunt animos septem ostia Nili,
Laudata Rheni vina tollunt accolas.
Laeta nec uberibus sibi displicet Africa glebis;
Haec portubus superbit, illa mercibus:
At mihi nec fontes, nec ditia flumina desunt,
Sulcive pingues, prata nec ridentia.
Foeta viris, foecunda feris, foecunda metallis;
Ne glorier, quòd ambiens largas opes
Porrigit Oceanus, neu quòd nec amicius ullâ
Coelum, nec aura dulciùs spirat plagâ.
Serus in occiduas mihi Phoebus conditur undas,
Sororque noctes blanda ducit lucidas.
Possem ego laudati contemnere vellera Boetis,
Ʋbi villus albis mollior bidentibus?
Et tua non nequeam miracula temnere Memphi.
Verùm illa major, justiorque gloria,
Quòd Latiis, quòd sum celebrata Britannia Graiis,
Orbem vetustas quòd vocârit alteru [...].

A CATALOGUE OF SOME Books and Treatises Relating to the ANTIQUITIES of ENGLAND.

Topographical Surveys of England in general.
  • ANtoninus's Itinerary.
  • Notitia Occidentalis Imperii.
  • Robert of Glocester in his Chronicle of England (MS.) has given us the length and breadth of England.
  • Comment upon the Itinerary of Antoninus, by Mr. Talbot. MS. This was much improv'd by Dr. Caius of Cambridge, and is now in Caius-College, in 2 Volumes.
  • Comment upon the same Itinerary, by Mr. Burton.
  • Leland's Itinerary (MS. in the Bodleian Library;) several Transcripts whereof have been taken by Gentlemen of Curiosity.
  • Harrison's History of England; printed in Holin­shed's Chronicle.
  • Drayton's Polyolbion.
  • Fuller's Worthies of England.
  • Dugdale's Baronage of England.
  • Monasticon Anglicanum.
  • Templa Druidum, Monumenta Britannica, &c. being large Collections and curious observations relating to the Antiquities of England, in four Volumes, MS. By Mr. John Aubrey, Fellow of the Royal Society.
  • Blome's Britannia, Wright's three years Travels; and other Surveys of England printed since 1607. are little more than Extracts out of Mr. Camden.
BARKSHIRE.
  • A Discourse of the Antiquities of the Castle of Windsor and Chapel there, in Mr. Ashmole's Order of the Garter.
BEDFORDSHIRE.
  • AN account of a strange Tempest of Wind, Thunder and Lightning at Bedford, Aug. 19. 1672.
CAMBRIDGESHIRE.
  • THE History of the University of Cambridge since the Conquest, by Dr. Thomas Fuller; by way of Appendix to his Church-History of Bri­tain.
  • In Sir William Dugdale's History of Imbanking, are several things relating to the Fenny part of this Country.
  • The Antiquity of Cambridge, by Dr. John Caius.
  • A MS. Treatise call'd ...... Cantabrigiensis, MS. by Richard Parker, Fellow of Caius-College in Cam­bridge. 'Tis mention'd in Fuller's Worthies, pag. 159.
  • Mr. Loggan, a little before his death, took the pro­spects of the publick buildings and Colleges in this University.
CHESHIRE.
  • SIR Peter Leicester's Antiquities of Cheshire, 1673.
  • An Answer to Sir Peter Leicester's Addenda, or some­thing to be added in his Answer to Tho. Man­waring, by the said Sir Tho. 1673/4.
  • A Description Historical and Geographical of Che­shire, by Dan. King. 1656.
  • A Manuscript in the Herald's Office, relating to the County of Chester, by William Smith.
CORNWALL.
  • A Map of Cornwall, by Mr. Norden, for the perfect­ing whereof he took a journey thither. Camden's Epist. p. 72.
  • A Survey of Cornwall, by Richard Carew of Antony Esq 1602.
  • The same Book, with several Additions, is now in the hands of Mr. Chiswell.
  • Historical Account of Cornwall, by John Norden, MS. in the hands of Dr. Gale.
  • The Laws and Customs of the Stannaries.
CƲMBERLAND.
  • A Genealogical Account of the Families in Cum­berland, by Mr. Denton. A Manuscript, copy'd into several hands.
  • The Ecclesiastical History of Cumberland, since the Foundation of the Bishoprick of Carlisle, by Dr. Hugh Todd, Prebendary of that Church, and Fellow of University-College in Oxon. MS.
  • Natural History of Cumberland (in Dr. Plot's method [Page] as to the main) by Mr. Nicolson, Arch-deacon of Carlisle. MS.
DERBYSHIRE.
  • A Collection of the Laws, Liberties, Customs, &c. of the several Mines and Miners in Derbyshire, by Thomas Houghton. Lond. 1687. 12o.
  • The benefit of the ancient Baths of Buxton-wells, by John Jones, Med. 1572.
  • Several Observations relating to Buxton-Wells in this County. MS.
  • A Description of a monstrous Giant discover'd by a certain Labourer in this County. Publisht 1661.
  • A Discourse upon the twelve Months fasting of Mar­tha Taylor, a famous Derbyshire Girl not far from Bake-well. Publisht by John Reynolds, 1669.
  • The Wonders of the Peak, written in Latin-Verse by Mr. Hobbes.
  • The Wonders of the Peak, by Charles Cotton Esq in English Verse.
  • 'Tis said, he first wrote it in the Dialect of that Coun­ty, and made a Glossary to it; but what became of it, I know not.
  • The Liberties and Customs of the Lead Mines with­in the Wapentake of Wirksworth in the County of Derby, by Edw. Manlow Esq 1653.
DEVONSHIRE.
  • A Survey of Devonshire, MS. by Thomas Risdon [...] who dy'd An. 1636. Wood's Athenae, Vol. 1. pag 516.
  • Collections out of the Records, Deeds, &c. belong­ing to the Church of Exeter, MS. by Mr. Pas­mor.
  • The Antiquities and Description of the City of Ex­eter. by John Hooker, 1584.
  • The same Book reprinted in Holinshed's Chronicle.
  • Exeter described and illustrated by Mr. Isaaks.
  • Of a considerable Load-stone dug out of the ground in Devonshire, weighing 60 pound, &c. Philosoph. Transact. Numb. 23. 1666.
DƲRHAM.
  • THe Antiquities of the Cathedral Church of Dur­ham, collected out of ancient Manuscripts about the time of the Suppression, and publisht by Jo. Davies of Kidwelly, 1672.
  • The Legend of St. Cuthbert, with the Antiquities of the Church of Durham, by B. R. Esq. 1663.
  • A short Treatise of an ancient Fountain or Vitriolin-Spaw near the City of Durham, by E. W. Dr. of Physick, 1675.
  • Large Collections relating to the Antiquities of this Bishoprick, were made by Mr. Mickleton, a very excellent Antiquary.
ESSEX.
  • THe History of Waltham-Abbey, by Dr. Fuller then Curate there. Lond. 1655. fol. Printed at the end of his Church-History.
  • Survey of the County of Essex, in a thin Folio, MS. by John Norden; now in the Library of Sir Ed­mund Turner.
  • 'Tis said, that Mr. Strangman of Hadley-Castle in Suf­folk, hath written the Antiquities of Essex. It still remains in Manuscript, but in what hands, I know not.
  • A Description of Harwich and Dover-Court, by Silas Tailor, MS.
  • Mr. John Ouseley, Rector of Pantfield, a person ad­mirably well verst in the History of our Nation, has spent many years in collecting the Antiquities of this County, wherein he has been very much assisted by that hopeful young Gentleman Mr. Nicholas Zeakill of Castle-Hedingham, who freely communicated the Copies of many publick Re­cords: and 'tis his request to all who are possest of any Papers relating to Essex, that they would likewise please to communicate them. It is not long before the World may expect the Work, if it meet with that encouragement from the Gen­try, which an Undertaking of this Nature may justly require.
GLOCESTERSHIRE.
  • THe Laws and Customs of the Miners in the Fo­rest of Dean in the County of Glocester, Lond. 1687. 12o.
  • Proposals for printing the Antiquities of Glocestershire were publisht An. 1683. by Mr. Abel Wantner, Ci­tizen of Glocester, and inhabitant of Minchin-Hampton in the same County. He had been twelve years in the collecting, but not meeting (I sup­pose) with answerable encouragement, the Book remains still in Manuscript.
  • Annalia Dubrensia, upon the yearly celebration of Mr. Robert Dover's Olympick-Games upon Cots­wold hills; written by 33 of the best Poets of that time. Publisht 1636.
  • The Military Government of the City of Glocester, by John Corbet. Publisht 1651.
  • Certain Speeches made upon the day of the yearly Election of the Officers of the City of Glocester, publisht by Jo. Dorne Esq Town-Clerk of the said City, An. 1653.
  • Collections relating to the Antiquities of this Coun­ty, were made by Judge Hales; which are now (I think) in Lincolns-Inn-Library, London, among his other Manuscripts.
  • A Description and Draught of Pen-park-hall, by Sir Robert Southwell. Philosoph. Transact. Numb. 143. 1682/3.
  • A strange and wonderful Discovery of Houses under ground at Cottons-field in Glocestershire.
HAMSHIRE.
  • THe Antiquities and Description of Winchester, with an Historical Relation touching several memorable Occurrences relating to the same; with a Preamble of the Original of Cities in general, Folio, MS. by Mr. Trussel.
  • A Treatise of the Antiquities of the same City, is written by Dr. Bettes. MS.
  • Some Remarkables concerning the Monuments in the ancient City of Winchester, by Mr. Butler of S. Edmonds-bury.
  • The Lieger-Book of S. Crosse, MS. in Vellam, in the hands of Henry Worsley of Lincolns-Inn, Esq
HERTFORDSHIRE.
  • THe Antiquities of this County are now prepared for the Press by Sir Henry Chancey Kt. Serjeant at Law.
HƲNTINGDONSHIRE.
  • HUntingdon-Divertisement; or an Interlude for the general Entertainment of the County-feast held at Merchant-Tailors-hall, June 30. 1678.
  • Sir Robert Cotton made some progress towards a Sur­vey of this County.
KENT.
  • PErambulation of Kent, by William Lambert of Lincolns-Inn, Gent. Lond. 1576. & 1596. &c.
  • A brief Survey of the County of Kent, by Richard Kilbourn, Lond. 1657. & 1659.
  • Philpot's Survey of Kent.
  • Another Survey of this County was writ by Mr. Nor­den, and is still in Manuscript.
  • The Monuments in this County are collected by [Page] John Wever in his Funeral Monuments.
  • The History of Gavelkind, or the Local Customs of Kent, by Mr. Somner, An. 1660.
  • The Forts and Ports in Kent, by Mr. Somner, with the Life of the Author by Mr. Kennet. Publish't by Mr. James Brome. Oxon. 1693.
  • The Antiquities of Canterbury, by Mr. Somner, 4o. 1640.
  • Mr. Somner's Vindication of himself about building the Market-house at Canterbury.
  • His Treatise about the Fish-bones found in Kent: 4o.
  • The Chronicle of Rochester, wrote by Edmund Be­denham, MS.
  • Textus Roffensis, a very ancient MS. belonging to that Church. See a more particular account of it in Dr. Hickes's Catalogue MSS. at the end of his Saxon-Grammar.
  • Descriptio Itineris, Plantarum investigationis ergo suscepti, in agrum Cantianum, 1632.
  • Survey of the Monastery of Feversham, by Tho. Southouse, Lond. 1671. 12o.
  • A Philosophical and Medicinal Essay of the Waters of Tunbridge, by P. Madan, M. D. 1687.
LANCASHIRE.
  • MAnner of making Salt of Sea-Sand in Lanca­shire. Ray's Northern-words, pag. 209.
  • The state of this County in respect of Religion, about the beginning of King James 1. by Mr. Urmston. MS. in the hands of Thomas Brotherton of Heye, Esq
  • Holingsworth's History of Manchester, MS. in the Li­brary there.
  • Borlaces Latham-Spaw.
LEICESTERSHIRE.
  • THe Antiquities of Leicestershire, by William Burton Esq Fol. 1622. The late learned Mr. Chetwind of Staffordshire had a Copy of this in his possessi­on, with considerable Additions under the Author's own hand.
  • A brief Relation of the Dissolution of the Earth in the Forest of Charnwood, in one sheet, 1679.
LINCOLNSHIRE.
  • SIr William Dugdale's History of Imbanking, gives a large account of several Fenns and Marshes in this County.
  • The Survey and Antiquities of the Town of Stam­ford in this County, by Richard Butcher Gent. Pub­lisht 1646.
  • A Relation of the great damages done by a Tempest and Overflowing of the Tides in Lincolnshire and Norfolk, 1671.
MIDDLESEX.
  • NOrden's Survey of Middlesex.
  • Fitz-Stephens Survey of London.
  • The Customs of London.
  • Londonopula, by James Howel. Fol.
  • The present state of London, by De Laund. 8o.
  • Domus Carthusiana, or the Foundation of the Charter-house, by Samuel Herne, Lond. 1677.
  • Stow's Survey of London, 1598.
  • The City-Law, translated out of an ancient MS. and printed 1647.
  • Descriptio Plantarum in Ericete Hampstedi, per Tho. John­son, in 12o. 1632.
  • The Kings, Queens, and Nobility buried in Westmin­ster-Abbey, 1603. by Mr. Camden.
  • The same enlarged by Henr. Keepe. 8o.
  • History of S. Paul's, by Sir William Dugdale, 1658. Fol.
  • The third University of England, (viz. London;) be­ing a Treatise of all the Foundations of Colleges, Inns of Court, &c. by Sir George Buck. 1615.
  • Origines Juridici [...]les, by Sir William Dugdale.
  • History of Tombs and Monuments in and about the City of London, 1668.
  • A Relation of the late dreadful Fire in London, as it was reported to the Committee in Parliament, 1667.
  • Narrative of the Fire of London, by Mr. Edward Wa­terhouse, 1667.
  • London, King Charles's Augusta, by Sylvanus Mor­gan. A Poem. 1648.
  • Grant's Natural and Political Observations upon the Bills of Mortality.
  • Foundation of the Hospitallers and Order of St. John of Jerusalem. Fol.
MONMOƲTHSHIRE.
  • LAmentable News from Monmouthshire, of the loss of 26 Parishes, in a great Flood, which hapn'd January 1607. Publish'd the same year.
  • The manner of the Wire-Works at Tinton in Mon­mouthshire. Ray, English words, pag. 194.
NORFOLK.
  • SEE Sir William Dugdale's History of Imbanking.
  • Of the lamentable Burning of East-Derham in the County of Norfolk, July 1. 1581. in verse, black Letter, publish'd 1582.
  • History of the Norfolk-Rebels, by Alexander Nevil, a Kentish-man: with the History of Norwich, and a Catalogue of the Mayors. Publish'd 1575.
  • Norfolk's Furies, or a View of Kitt's Camp, with a table of the Mayors and Sheriffs of Norwich, &c. done out of Latin into English, by R. W. 1615.
  • The Antiquities of Norwich, writ by Dr. Jo. Caius, are mention'd by Dr. Fuller, but still remain in Ma­nuscript.
  • Norwich Monuments and Antiquities, by Sir Thomas Brown, M. D. a Manuscript in the hands of the learned Dr. More, the present Bishop of Norwich.
  • Nashe's Lent-Stuff, containing an account of the growth of Great Yarmouth, with a Play in praise of Red-herring. Publish'd 1599.
  • A description of the town of Great-Yarmouth; with a Survey of Little-Yarmouth incorporated with the Great, &c. in a sheet.
  • A Survey of Norfolk was taken by Sir Henry Spelman Knight, in Latin; and is still in Manuscript in the Bodleian-Library at Oxon.
  • A relation of the damages done by a tempest and overflowing of the Tyde, upon the coasts of Nor­folk and Lincolnshire.
  • The West prospect of Linn-Regis, a sheet.
  • Urn-burial, or a discourse of the Sepulchral Urns lately found in Norfolk, by Sir Thomas Brown. 1669.
  • Mercurius Centralis, or, a Discourse of Subterraneal Cockle, Muscle, and Oyster-shells, found in dig­ging of a Well at Sir William Doylie's in Norfolk, by Tho. Lawrence, A. M. in a Letter to Sir Tho. Browne. 1664.
NORTHAMPTONSHIRE.
  • HIstory of the Cathedral Church of Peterburrow, by Simon Gunter, Prebendary. Publish'd with a large Appendix, by Simon Patrick D. D. then Dean of this Church, and now Bishop of Ely. Fol. 1685.
  • The Fall and Funeral of Northampton, in an Elegy; first publish'd in Latin, since made English with some variations and addititions, and publish'd An. 1677.
  • The state of Northampton from the beginning of the Fire Sept. 20. 1675. to Nov. 5. in a Letter to a Friend. 1675.
  • Names of the Hides in Northamptonshire, by Francis Tate. MS. (Wood's Athenae, Vol. 1. p. 349.)
  • [Page]A Survey of this County is said to have been inten­ded by Mr. Augustin Vincent. (Wood's Athenae, vol. 1. p. 349.)
NORTHƲMBERLAND.
  • A Chorographical Survey of Newcastle upon Tine, by ..... Grey, An. 1649.
  • England's Grievances in relation to the Cole-trade, with a Map of the river of Tine, and the situation of the town and corporation of New-castle 1655.
  • A Survey of the river Tine, grav'd by Fathorne.
  • The Antiquities of the ancient Kingdom of Northum­berland, are now ready for the Press: compil'd by Mr. Nicolson Archdeacon of Carlisle, who designs shortly to publish the Book under this Title, Nor­ðanhymbraric, or, a description of the ancient Kingdom of Northumberland. The work will consist of eight parts, whereof he stiles the —
    • I. Northanhymbria; or, an account of the Bounds, and natural History of the Country.
    • II. Northanhymbri; the Original, Language, Man­ners, and Government of the People.
    • III. Annales: the Succession and History of the se­veral Dukes, Kings, and Earls; from the first institution of the Government, down to the Conquest.
    • IV. Ecclesiastica: Religious Rites observ'd by the Pagan Inhabitants before the establishment of Christianity: together with the state of the Church, and the succession of Bishops in it, af­terwards.
    • V. Literae & Literati: the state of Learning; with a Catalogue of the Writers.
    • VI. Villare: the Cities, Towns, Villages, and other places of note; in an Alphabetical Catalogue.
    • VII. Monumenta Danica: Danish Remains; in the Language, Temples, Courts of Judicature, Ru­nic Inscriptions, &c.
    • To the whole will be prefix'd a Prefatory Discourse of the condition these parts of the Isle were in, upon (and some time before) the coming in of the Saxons: wherein notice will be taken of many pieces of Brittish and Roman Antiquities never yet observ'd.
  • Large Collections have been made by Sir Robert Shafto, relating to the Antiquities of the County of Northumberland.
  • Mr. Clavering of Callaly, a very knowing Antiquary, has also done great service to his native Country in this kind.
NOTTINGHAMSHIRE.
  • THE Antiquities of the County of Nottingham, by Dr. Robert Thoroton.
OXFORDSHIRE.
  • MAnuscript History of Alchester, in the hands of Mr. Blackwell.
  • History and Antiquities of the University of Oxford; by Anthony à Wood: fol.
  • Twine's Vindication of the Antiquity of the Univer­sity of Oxford.
  • Natural History of Oxfordshire, by Dr. Robert Plot: folio.
  • Survey of Woodstock, by Mr. Widows (Athen. Oxon. vol. 2. p. 119.)
  • Parochial Antiquities: or, the History of Ambrosden, Burcester, and other adjacent Towns and Villages in the North-east parts of the County of Oxford; delivering the general Remains of the British, Ro­man, and Saxon Ages; and a more particular ac­count of English Memoirs, reduc'd into Annals, from 1 Will. Conq. to 1 Edw. 4. with several Scul­ptures of ancient and modern Curiosities, 4o. By the Reverend Mr. White Kennet, B. D.
  • An account of an Earthquake in Oxfordshire. Phi­losoph. Transact. Num. 10. p. 166. & Num. 11. p. 180.
  • A Relation of an Accident by Thunder and Light­ning in Oxford. Philosoph. Transact. Num. 13. pag. 215.
RƲTLANDSHIRE.
  • ANtiquities of Rutlandshire, by Mr. Wright; Folio.
SOMERSETSHIRE.
  • THE ancient Laws, Customs, and Orders of the Miners in the King's Forest of Mendipp, in the County of Somerset. London, 1687. 12o.
  • Proposals for a Natural History of Somersetshire have been publish'd by Mr. John Beaumont.
  • A Letter from Mr. Beaumont, giving an account of Ookey-hole and other subterraneous Grotto's in Men­dip-hills. Philosoph. Transact. 1681. Num. 2.
  • Ookey-hole describ'd, An. 1632.
  • Thermae Redivivae, by Mr. John Chapman, 1673. with an Appendix of Coriat's Rhimes of the Antiquities of the Bath.
  • Johnson in his Mercurius Britannicus, hath given an ac­count of the Antiquities of the Bath, with a ground­plot of the City.
  • A Discourse of the several Bathes and hot waters at the Bath, with the Lives and Characters of the Physicians that have liv'd and practis'd there. Together with an Enquiry into the Nature of S. Vincent's Rock near Bristol, and that of Castle Cary; by Dr. Thomas Guidot.
  • Enlarg'd by the same hand, with the addition of se­veral Antiquities. 1691.
  • The Antiquities of the City of Bath, collected in Latin by the same Author. MS.
STAFFORDSHIRE.
  • NAtural History of Staffordshire, by Dr. Robert Plot. Fol.
  • Genealogies of the Nobility and Gentry in this County, MS. written by Mr. Erdswick, and now in the collection of Walter Chetwind Esq who very much improv'd it.
SƲFFOLK.
  • AN account of some Saxon Coins found in Suffolk. Philosoph. Transact. Num. 189. 1687.
WARWICKSHIRE.
  • THE Antiquities of Warwickshire, by Sir William Dugdale.
WESTMORLAND.
  • THE Antiquities of Westmorland, collected by Mr. Thomas Machel of Kirkby-Thore in the same County, MS.
  • This County, as to Pedigrees and the Intermarriages of greater Families, has been well consider'd and illustrated by Sir Daniel Fleming, a great Encou­rager and Promoter of Aniquities. MS.
WILTSHIRE.
  • STone-henge restor'd; written by Sir Inigo Jones, and publish'd by Mr. Webb, 1658.
  • Answer to Sir Inigo Jones, by Dr. Charleton.
  • [Page]Vindication of Sir Inigo Jones, by his Son in Law Mr. Webb, Architect to King Charles 1. Publish'd 1665.
  • Sammes of Stonehenge; a separate Discourse in his Britannia.
  • A short Treatise upon the same Subject was written by Mr. John Gibbons. MS.
  • Wilton-garden describ'd in 22 Copper Cutts in folio. At that time, it had the reputation of one of the finest gardens in Europe.
  • Mr. Tanner, of Queen's College in Oxford, has made large Collections in order to the Antiquities of this County. See Wiltshire, pag. 107.
WORCESTERSHIRE.
  • WOrcester's Eulogie; or, a grateful acknow­ledgment of her Benefactors, by J. T. Ma­ster of Arts, a Poem, 1638.
  • A large description of Worcestershire, MS. is now in the hands of Thomas Abingdon Esquire. It was writ­ten by his Grandfather, an able and industrious Antiquary.
YORKSHIRE, AND RICHMONDSHIRE.
  • A Catalogue of all the Bailiffs, Mayors, and She­riffs of the City of York, from the time of Edw. 1. to the year 1664. by ..... Hillyard, Re­corder of the same City. York, 1665.
  • Some Observations upon the Ruins of a Roman-Wall and multangular Tower in York, with the draught, by Martin Lister Esquire. Phil. Transact. Num. 145. Jul. 10. 1683.
  • The Antiquities of the City of York, by Sir Thomas Widdrington, MS. The original Manuscript is now in the hands of Thomas Fairfax of Menston Esq See Yorkshire, pag. 734.
  • Dr. Jonston of Pontefract hath made large collections in order to the Antiquities of this whole County; which he is now digesting, and fitting for the Publick.
  • The English Spaw-Fountain in the Forest of Knares­burrow, by Edw. Dean, M. D. 1626.
  • Another Book upon the same Subject, by Mich. Stan­hop, 1632.
  • A Yorkshire Dialogue in its pure natural Dialect, 1683.
WALES.
  • GIraldus Cambrensis's Itinerary of Wales.
  • A Manuscript of David Morganius, mention'd by Vossius.
  • History of Penbrokeshire, written by Geo. Owen Esq now in the hands of Howel Vaughan of Hengwrt, Esquire.
TREATISES relating to SCOTLAND, extracted out of Sir Robert Sibalds's Materials for the Scotch-Atlas.
  • THeatrum Scotiae, by Robert Gordon; in Latin.
  • Description of Edenburgh; by his Son.
  • A description of Scotland and the Isles adjacent, by Petruccius Ubaldinus: in Italian.
  • King James 5th's Voyage round his Kingdom, with the Hebrides and Orcades: in French.
  • The Original, Manners, &c. of the Scots, by John Lesly.
  • Heroës Scoti, by John Jonston.
  • A Catalogue of the Scotch Nobility: in Scotch.
  • Andreae Melvini Gathelus.
  • Topographia Scotiae; by the same hand.
  • An account of Rona and Hirta, by Sir Geo. Makenzy.
  • Metals and Minerals in Scotland, by D. Borthwick.
  • An account of Cathness, by Mr. William Dundass.
  • An account of Sutherland, by the same hand.
  • Observations upon Cathness, by the same hand.
  • An account of Hadington, deliver'd by the Magistrates of the place.
  • Description of part of the Praefecture of Aberdeen.
  • An account of a strange Tide in the river of Forth; by the Reverend Mr. Wright.
  • Vindication of Buchanan against Camden, per D.H.MS.
  • Collections relating to St. Andrews, MS.
  • The Antiquity of the Scotch Nation, MS.
  • Description of the High-lands of Scotland, MS.
  • Vindication of Scotland against Camden, by W. Drum­mond of Hawthornden, MS.
  • An account of the metals found in Scotland, by Mr. Atkinson, MS.
  • A description of Scotland, and of the Northern and Western Isles, MS.
  • Scotia illustrata, by Sir Rob. Sibalds.
  • Theatrum Scotiae; or, a description of the most con­siderable Cities and Gentlemen's Seats in the King­dom of Scotland, by J. Slezer.
  • Barclay's Treatise of Aberdeen-spaw: (Vid. Theatrum Scotiae, pag. 30.)
IRELAND.
  • SIR James Ware hath given us an exact List of the Irish Authors, in his Scriptores Hiberniae, edit. Dublin. 1639.
ISLANDS.
  • A Descrip [...]ion of the Isle of Man, in Dan. King's Antiquities of Cheshire.
  • An accurate Description of the same Island, MS. out of which the Additional Account to the Isle of Man was extracted for me by Mr. Strahan of Baliol-College in Oxford.
  • A Description of Thule, by Sir Robert Sibalds.
  • A Description of the Orcades, by Mr. Wallace.
  • An Account of the Orcades, by Matthew Mackaile.
  • A Discovery of the Tides in these Islands, by the same Hand.
  • Description of Hethland and of the Fishery there; by Jo. Smith.
  • A Table of Hethland, with a description of it.
  • Observations upon the Aebudae.
  • An accurate Description of Jersey, by Mr Fall. 4o.

Besides these, there are great Numbers of Lieger-Books, Charters, Registers, &c. relating to the Religious Houses, preserv'd in the Libraries of Sir Thomas Bodley, Sir John Cotton, &c. and in the hands of several private Gentlemen: a Catalogue whereof, with the Proprietors, is given by Mr. Tanner in his Notitia Monastica.

Antoninuss ITINERARY THROUGH BRITAIN, As it is compar'd by Mr. BURTON with the several Editions. Iter Britanniarum à Gessoriaco de Galliis, Ritupis in Portu Britanniarum, Stadia numero CCCCL.

ITER I. A Limite, id est, à Vallo, Praetorium usque, M. P. CLVI.
Editio
Aldina.Suritana.Simleriana.
Ab Remaenio.A Bremenio Cor­stopilum. m. p. xx.Bramenio Cor­stopitum.
 Vindomoram. m. p. ix. 
 Vinoviam. m. p. xix.Viconia.
 Cataractonem. m. p. xxii. 
 Isurium. m. p. xxiv. 
Ebur — 17.Eboracum Leg. vi. Vic­trix. m p. xvii.Ebur— 17.
 Derventionem. m. p. vii. 
 Delgovitiam. m. p. xiii. 
 Praetorium. m. p. xxv. 

ITER II.
Editio
Aldina.Suritana.Simleriana.
 Iter à Vallo ad 
 Portum Ritupas. 
 M. P. CCCCLXXXI. sic; 
Ablato T [...]lg.A Blato Bulgio Castra Exploratorum. m. p. * xii.Ablat.
 * 10, & 15.
Lugu-vall.Luguvallum. m. p. xii.Lugu-vall.
 Voredam. m. p. xiiii. 
 Brovonacim. m. p. xiii. 
 Verterim. m. p. * xiii.* al. 20.
 Lavatrim. m. p. xiiii. 
* 16.Cataractonem. m. p. * xiii.* 16.
Isuriam.Isurium. m. p. xxiiii.Isuriam.
Eburacum 18.Eboracum. m. p. xvii.Eburacum. 18.
Cacaria.Calcariam. m. p. ix. 
Cambodun.Camulodunum. m. p. xx.Cambodun.
 Mamucium. m. p. xviii.Mammuc. & Manuc.
 Condate. m. p. xviii. 
* Vici.Devam. Leg. xx. * Victrix. m. p. xx.* Leg. xxiii. ci.
 Bovium. m. p. x. 
 Mediolanum. m. p. xx. 
 Rutunium. m. p. xii. 
Urio, Con.Viroconium. m. p. xi.Urio, Con.
 Uxaconam. m. p. xi. 
Penno-Cruc.Pennocrucium. m. p. xii.Penno-Cruc.
 Etocetum. m. p. xii. 
Mandues-Sed. * 16.Manduessedum. m.p. * vi. †† 16 Mandues-Sed.
 Venonim. m. p. xii. 
Bennavent. 16.Bennavennam. m. p. xvii.Bennavent. & Ban.
 Lactodorum. m. p. xii.Lactorod.
 Magiovintum. m. p. * xvii.Magint. * 12.
 Durocobrivim. m. p. xii.Duro-Cobr.
Vero-Lam.Verolamium. m. p. xii.Vero-Lam.
Sullonac.Sulloniacim. m. p. xi.Sullomac. 9.
 Londinium. m. p. xii.Longidin.
 Noviomagum. m. p. x. 
 Vagniacim. m. p. xviii. 
Duroprovis.Durobrivim. m. p. ix.Duro-brov.
* 16.Durolevum. m. p. * xiii. 
Durorvern.Durovernum. m. p. xii. 
 Ad Portum Ritupas. m. p. x. 

ITER III.
Editio
Aldina.Suritana.Simleriana.
 Iter à Londinio ad 
XIIII.Portum Dubrim. 
 m. p. lxvi. sic; 
Dubobrus.† Durobrivim. m. p. xxvii.Dubobrus.
* Durarvenno. 15.* Durovernum. m. p. xxv.* Durarvenno. 15.
 Ad Portum Dubris. m. p. xiv. 

ITER IV.
Editio
Aldina.Suritana.Simleriana.
 Iter à Londinio ad 
 Portum Lemanis. 
 m. p. lxviii. sic; 
 Durobrivim. m. p. xxvii.Durobrius.
Durarvenno. 15.Durovernum. m. p. xxv.Durarvenno. 15.
 Ad Pontem Lemanis. m. p. xvi. 

ITER V.
Editio
Aldina.Suritana.Simleriana.
 Iter à Londinio lv. 
Leguvallio.Guvallum ad Vallum. 
 m. p. ccccxliii. sic; 
 Caesaromagum. m. p. xxviii. 
 Coloniam. m. p. xxiv. 
 Villam Faustini. m. p. xxxv.25.
 Icianos. m. p. xviii. 
 Camboricum. m. p. xxxv. 
 Durolipontem. m. p. xxv. 
 Durobrivas. m. p. xxxv. 
Causennis.Causennim. m. p. xxx.Gausennis.
 Lindum. m. p. xxvi. 
 Segelosim. m. p. xiv. 
 Danum. m. p. xxi. 
Legeolio.Legeolium. m. p. xvi.Legeolio.
Ebur.Eboracum. m. p. xxi.Ebur.
 Isubrigantum. m. p. xvii.16.
 Cataractonem xxiv. 
Levat.Lavatrim. m. p. xviii.Levat.
14.Verterim. m. p. xiii.14.
Brocovo.Brocavum. m. p. xx.Brocovo.
Luguvalio.Luguvallum. m. p. xxii.Luguvallo.

ITER VI.
Editio
Aldina.Suritana.Simleriana.
 Iter à Londinio 
 Lindum. m. p. clvi. sic; 
Verolani.Verolamum. m. p. xxi.Verolami.
Durocobrius.Durocobrium. m. p. xii.Duro-Cobrius.
 Magiovinium. m. p. xii. 
 Lactodorum. m. p. xvi. 
 Isannavatia. m. p. xii.Isannavantia. Isan­navaria.
 Tripontium. m. p. xii.
Venonis.Vennonim. m. p. ix.Venonis.
Ratas.Ratis. m. p. 12.Ratas.
 Verometum. m. p. xiii. 
12.Margidunum. m. p. xiii.Margindun. 12.
Ad Pontum.Ad Pontem. m. p. vii. 
Croco-Cal.Crococalanum. m. p. vii.Crorolana.
 Lindum. m. p. 12. 

ITER VII.
Editio
Aldina.Suritana.Simleriana.
 Iter à Regno 
 Londinium. 
* cxv.m. p. xcvi. sic;* cxvi. 96.
 Clausentum. m. p. xx. 
 Ventam Belgarum. m. p. x. 
Gelleu.Callevam Atrebatum. m. p. xxii.Gall.
 Pontes. m. p. xxii. 
 Londinium. m. p. xxii. 

ITER VIII.
Editio
Aldina.Suritana.Simleriana.
Eburaco.Iter ab EboracoEbur.
 Londinium. 
 m. p. ccxxvii. sic; 
 Lagecium. m. p. xxi. 
 Danum. m. p. xvi. 
 Agelocum. m. p. xxi. 
 Lindum. m. p. xiv. 
Corocalana.Crococalanum. m. p. xiv. 
* Deest in Ald. Cod. haec Mansio.* Margidunum. m. p. xiv. 
Vernametto.Vernemetum. m. p. xii. 
 Ratis. m. p. xii. 
 Vennonim. m. p. xii. 
xix.Bannavantum. m. p. xviii.xix.
Magio. Vin.Magiovinum. m. p. xxviii.Magio-Vin.
 Durocobrivim. m. p. xii.Durocobrius.
 Verolamum. m. p. xii. 
 Londinium. m. p. xxi. 

ITER IX.
Editio
Aldina.Suritana.Simleriana.
* Icinorum.Iter à Venta * Iceno­rum Londinium.Icin.
 m. p. cxxviii. sic; 
xxxi.Sitomagum, m. p. xxxii.xxxi.
Combret.Cambretovium, m. p. xxii.Comb.
 Ad Ansam. m. p. xv. 
Camolodun.Camulodunum. m. p. vi.Camolod.
 Canonium. m. p. ix. 
 Caesaromagum. m. p. xii. 
 Durolitum. m. p. xvi. 
 Londinium. m. p. xv. 

ITER X.
Editio
Aldina.Suritana.Simleriana.
 Iter à Clanoven­ta Mediolanum. 
 cl. sic; 
 Galavam. m. p. xviii. 
 Alonem. m. p. xii. 
 Galacum. m. p. xix. 
 Bremetonacim. m. p. xxvii. 
 Coccium. m. p. xx. 
* xviii.Mancunium. m. p. * xvii.* xviii.
 Condate. m. p. xviii. 
* xix.Mediolanum. m. p. * xviii.* xix.

ITER XI.
Editio
Aldina.Suritana.Simleriana.
 A Segontio 
 Devam. m. p. 
 lxxxiii. sic; 
 Conovio. m. p. xxiv. 
 Varis. m. p. xix. 
 Deva. m. p. xxxii. 

ITER XII.
Editio
Aldina.Suritana.Simleriana.
 Iter à † MaridunoStud [...]i exemplari, à Caleva per Muri­dunum Viroconium [...] at (que) ita rectius legi­tur, nam Muridu­num vel Moridu­num in medio hoc itinere ponitur. Jo­sias Simlerus.
Viroconiorum.Viroconium. Viroconiorum.
 m. p. clxxxvi. sic;
Muridon.Mariduno. m. p. xxxvi.
 Leucarum. m. p. xv.
 * Nidum. m. p. xv.
 * Bomium. m. p. xv. 
 * Transpositae sunt hae duae Stationes apud Harrisonum.
Isceleia Augusta.* Iscam Leg. ii. Aug. m. p. xxvii. Iscelegua Aug. 28.
 Burrium. m. p. ix.* Iscelegu Au­gusti, vel Isce­legia Augusti: emendo ex Ptol. Iscaleg. II. Augusta. Ponit enim Ptol. propè Iscamleg. II. sic tamen, ut amborum loca semisse unius gradus longitu­dinis distent, & quadrante, quo ad latitudinem: quae distantiam faciunt circiter XXXV. M. P. hic tamen major ponitur distantia inter Iscam Dumnoniorum & Leg. II. Aug. Josias Simlerus.
 Gobannium. m. p. xii.
Magnis.Magmim. m. p. xxii. Magnis.
 Bravonium. m. p. xxiv. Bravinio.
 Viroconium. m. p. xxvii. Viricon.

ITER XIII.
Editio
Aldina.Suritana.Simleriana.
 Iter ab Isca 
 Callevam. m. p. 
 cix. sic; 
 Burrium. m. p. ix. 
In locum istum Gobannium restituit Guilielmus Fulco.
 Blestium. m. p. xi. 
 Ariconium. m. p. xi. 
 Clevum. m. p. xv. 
 Durocornovium. m. p. xiv. 
 Spinas. m. p. xv. 
 Callevam. m. p. xv. 

ITER XIV.
Editio
Aldina.Suritana.Simleriana.
 Alio Itinere 
 Ab Isca 
 Callevam. m. p. ciii. sic; 
 Venta Silurum. m. p. ix. 
 Abone. m. p. ix. 
 Trajectus. m. p. ix. 
 Aquis Solis. m. p. vi. 
 Verlucione. m. p. xv. 
 Cunetione. m. p. xx. 
 Spinis. m. p. xv. 
 Calleva. m. p. xv. 

ITER XV.
Editio
Aldina.Suritana.Simleriana.
 A Calleva 
 Isca Dumnunniorum. 
 m. p. cxxxvi. sic; 
 Vindomi. m. p. xv. 
 Venta Belgarum. m. p. xxi. 
 Brige. m. p. xi. 
 Sorbiodoni. m. p. viii. 
 Vindocladia. m. p. xii. 
 Durnonovaria. m. p. ix. 
 Moriduno. m. p. xxxvi. 
 Iscadum Nunniorum. m. p. xv. 
The GENERAL HEADS of …

The GENERAL HEADS of the INTRODUCTION, AND Counties of England.

  • BRITAIN, i
  • — Name of, xxvi
  • Manners of the Britains, xxxiii
  • Romans in Britain, xxxix
  • Conjectures upon the British Coins, lxxxvii
  • — Additions, xci
  • Notes upon the Roman Coins, xcvii
  • — Additions, c
  • Destruction of Britain, ci
  • Britains of Armorica, cv
  • Britains of Wales and Cornwall, cvii
  • Picts, cix
  • Scots, cxiii
  • Saxons, cxxi
  • — Names of, cxxxiii
  • Saxon Coins, cxxxvi
  • Danes, cli
  • Normans, cliii
  • Division of Britain, clxiii
  • Degrees of England, clxxi
  • Law-Courts of England, clxxxiii
  • Discourse concerning Earl-Marshal, clxxxix
  • Original and dignity of Earl-Marshal, cxciii
Danmonii.Cornwall,1
Devonshire,25
DurotrigesDorsetshire,43
Belgae.Somersetshire,57
Wiltshire,85
Hamshire,113
Isle of Wight,127
Atrebates.Barkshire,137
Regni.Surrey,153
Sussex,165
Cantium.Kent,185
Arsenals for the Royal Navy in Kent,229
Dobuni.Glocestershire,231
Oxfordshire,251
CattieuchlaniBuckinghamshire,277
Bedfordshire,285
Hertfordshire,291
TrinobantesMiddlesex,307
Essex,339
Iceni.Suffolk,367
Norfolk,383
Cambridgeshire,401
Huntingdonshire,419
Coritani.Northamptonshire,429
Leicestershire,441
Rutlandshire,455
Lincolnshire,459
Nottinghamshire,481
Derbyshire,489
Cornavii.Warwickshire,499
Worcestershire,315
Staffordshire,527
Shropshire,539
Cheshire,553
Silures.Herefordshire,573
Radnorshire,585
Brecknockshire,589
Monmouthshire,593
Glamorganshire,609
DimetaeCaermardhinshire,621
Penbrokshire,629
Cardiganshire,641
Ordevices.Montgomeryshire,649
Meirionydhshire,655
Caernarvonshire,663
Anglesey, Mona,673
Denbighshire,679
Flintshire,687
Princes of Wales,695
Brigantes.Yorkshire, West-Rid.705
—East-Riding,735
—North-Riding,749
—Richmondshire,757
Bishoprick of Durham,771
Lancashire,787
Westmorland,805
Cumberland,819
Picts-Wall,837
OttadiniNorthumberland,847

Large ADDITIONS at the end of each County.

Explication of the Letters and Figures in the Text.
[a] [b], &c.refer toThe Additions at the end of each County; where the same Letters answer them.
a, b, &c.The cursory Remarks at the bot­tom of the Page.
1, 2, &c.Dr. Holland's Interpolations, set in a small Italick, at the bottom of the page.
[...]
ENGLAND By Robt. Morden

BRITAIN.

BRitain, called also Albion, and by the Greeks [...], and [...], the most famous Island of the whole world, is divided from the Continent of Europe by the Ocean. It lies over against Germany and France in aFigura Trique­tra. Trian­gular form, having its three Promontories shooting out three several ways, viz. Belerium [the Lands end] towards the West; Cantium [the Kentish Foreland] towards the East; Tar­visium or Orcas [Cathness] towards the North. On the West, between it and Ireland, the Vergivian or Irish Sea breaks in; on the North it is beaten upon by the vast and wide Northern Ocean; on the East, where it faceth Germany, it is washed by the German Ocean; on the South over against France, by the British Chanel. Thus divided by a conveni­ent distance from these neighbouring Nations, and made fit by its open harbors for the traffick of the whole world, it seems to have advanc'd it self on all sides into the sea,See in Kent. as it were, for the general benefit of mankind. For between Kent and Calais in France, it runs so far out into the sea, and the Chanel is so contracted, thata some are of opinion that a breach was there made to receive the sea, which till that time had been excluded: and to confirm it, they bring Virgil's Authority in that Verse,

Et penitus toto divisos orbe Britannos.
And Britain quite from all the world disjoyn'd.

Because, says Servius Honoratus, Britain was anci­ently joyn'd to the Continent. And that of Claudian they urge, in imitation of Virgil,

Nostro diducta Britannia mundo.
And Britain sever'd from our World.

And it is not unlikely, that the outward face and fa­shion of the earth may by the Deluge and other causes have been alter'd; that some mountains may have been rais'd and heightn'd, and many high places may have sunk into plains and valleys; lakes and meers may have been dried up, and dry places may have become lakes and meers; and some Islands may have been torn and broken off from the Continent. But whether it be true indeed, and whether there were any Islands before the Flood, I shall not here argue, nor give too rash a judgment upon God's Works. All know that the Divine Providence hath dispos'd different things to the same end. And in­deed it hath always been allow'd, as well by Divines as Philosophers, that Isles, scatter'd in the sea, do no less contribute to the beauty of the whole World in general, than lakes dispers'd in the Continent, and mountains rais'd above plains.

Livy and Fabius Rusticus have made the Form of this Island to resemble anSe [...]tulae Oblongae. oblong Platter, orb Bip [...]nni. two edg'd Ax; and such certainly is its shape towards the South (as Tacitus observes,) which yet hath been ill apply'd to the whole Island. For Northward the vast tract of land shooting forward in the utmost shore, groweth narrow and sharp like a wedge. The Ancients thought it so great and so very large in cir­cumference,The Pa­negyrick spoken to Constanti­us, falsly entitled to Maximi­an. that Caesar, who was the first of the Ro­mans that discover'd it, wrote, that he had found out another world, supposing it to be so great, that it seem'd not to be surrounded with the sea, but even to encompass the Ocean. And Julius Solinus Polybistor asserts, that for its largeness, it almost deserv'd to be call'd ano­ther World. Nevertheless, our age, by the many surveys made by several persons, hath now well nigh found the true Dimensions of the whole Isle. For from Tarvisium to Belerium, reckoning the windings and turnings of the shores along the West side, are computed about 912 miles. From thence along the Southern coasts to Cantium 320 miles. Hence coast­ing the German Ocean, with crooked bays and in­lets for 704 miles, it reacheth Tarvisium. So that by this computation, the whole Island is in circuit 1836 miles; which measure, as it falls much short of Pliny's, so is it also somewhat less than Caesar's.Com. l. 5. Schitinius Chius is not worth my mentioning, who in Apollonius de Mirabilibus (having told us strange sto­ries of fruits growing in Britain without kernels, and grapes without stones) makes its circuit 400Stadiis. fur­longs and no more. But Dionysius Afer in his De­scription of the World, hath given a much better ac­count of the British Islands, that is, Bri [...]ain and Ireland.

[...]
[...].
Vast is the compass of the British coasts;
A like extent no rival Island boasts.

And with him Aristides and other Greek Writers agree, who by way of excellency have truly call'd Britain [...], the great Island.

Now they that have more accurately compar'd the spaces of the Heavens with the tracts of Earth, have plac'd Britain under the 8th Climate, and include it within thec 18th and 26th Parallels, computing the longest Day at 18 Equinoctial Hours and an half. The Lands end, according to the Spherical figure of the Earth, they placed 16 degrees and 50 scruples from the farthest point westward; and the Kentish Foreland in 21 degrees of Longitude. As for the Latitude, they measure in the Southern parts 50 degrees 10 scruples; at Cathness 59 degrees 40 scruples. So that Britain, by this situation, must needs enjoy both a fertile soyl, and a most temperate air. The Summers here are not so scorching, by reason of the constant breezes which fan the air, and moderate the heats. These, as they invigorate every thing that grows, so they give both to man and beast at the same time their health and their refreshment. The Winters also here are mild and gentle. This proceeds not only from the thickness and closeness of the air, but also from the frequency of those still showers, which do with us much soften, and break the violence of the cold. Be­sides that, the seas which encompass it, do so cherish the land with their gentle warmth, that the cold is here much less severe than in some parts of France and Italy. Upon this consideration, Minutius Felix, when he would prove that the Divine Providence consults not only the interest of the world in general, but also of each part, makes use of our island as an in­stance.De Nat. Deor. l. 2. Though Britain (saith he) enjoys not so much the aspect and influence of the sun, yet instead thereof, it is refreshed and comforted by the warmth of the sea which surrounds it. Neither need we think that reflexion strange, which he makes upon the warmth of the sea; since Cicero makes the same observation. The seas, saith he, tossed to and fro with the winds, grow so [Page iii-iv] warm, that from thence it may readily be inferred, that there is a certain heat that lyes concealed in that vast fluid body. To the temperate state also of this Island Cescenius Getulicus, a very antient Poet, seems to have respect, in these his verses concerning Britain.

Probus in Virg. Geo.
Non illic Aries verno ferit aera cornu,
Gnossia nec Gemini praecedunt cornua Tauri,
Sicca Lycaonius resupinat plaustra Bootes.
Not there the spring the Ram's unkindness mourns,
Nor Taurus sees the Twins before his horns,
His Northern wain where dry Bootes turns.

Caesar also takes notice, That this country is more tem­perate than Gaule, and the cold less piercing. And Cor­nelius Tacitus observeth, That in this Island there is no extremity of cold: And farther adds, That except the vine, the olive, and some other fruits peculiar to the hotter climates, it produceth all things else in great plenty: That the fruits of the earth, as to their coming up, are forward in Britain, but are very slow in ripening. Of both which there is one and the same cause, the excessive moisture of the earth and air. For indeed our air (as Strabo hath observed) is more obnoxious to rain, than snow. How­ever, so happy is Britain in a most plentiful product of all sorts of grain, thate Orpheus hath called it The very seat of Ceres. For to this Islandf we are to ap­ply that expression,

[...]
[...]
—See here the stately Court
Of Royal Ceres!

And in antient times, this was as it were the gra­nary and magazine of the Western Empire. For from hence the Romans were wont every year, in 800 vessels larger thanLembis. barks, to transport vast quan­tities of corn,Zosimus. Eunapius [...]. for the supply of their armies in garison upon the frontiers of Germany. But perchance I may seem too fond and lavish in the praises of my own Country; and therefore you shall now hear an old Orator deliver its Encomium.Panegyric to Con­stantine. O, fortunate Britain, the most happy country in the world, in that thou didst first behold Constantine our Emperour. Thee hath Na­ture deservedly enrich'd with all the choicest blessings both of heaven and earth. Thou feelest neither the excessive colds of winter, nor the scorching heats of Summer. Thy harvests reward thy labours with so vast an encrease, as to supply thy Tables with bread, and thy Cellars with liquor. Thy woods have no savage beasts; no serpents harbour here, to hurt the traveller. Innumerable are thy herds of cattle, and the flocks of sheep, which feed thee plentifully, and cloath thee richly. And as to the comforts of life, the days are long, and no night passes without some glimps of light. For whilst those utmost plains of the sea-shore are so flat and low, as not to cast a shadow to create night; they ne­ver lose the sight of the heavens and stars; but the sun, which to us appears to set, seems there only just to pass by. I shall here also introduce another Orator, using these expressions to Constantius, Panegyric to Con­stantius. the father of Con­stantine the Great. And I assure you, no small damage was it, not only to lose the name of Britain, but the great advantages thence accruing to our Commonwealth; to part with a land so stored with corn, so flourishing in pasturage, rich in such store and variety of metals, so profitable in its tributes, on all its coasts so furnished with convenient harbours, and so immense in its extent and circuit. Also Natures particular indulgence to this our Island, a Poet of considerable antiquity hath thus express'd, addressing himself to Britain in this Epigram, in some mens opinion not unworthy to be published.

Tu nimio nec stricta gelu nec sydere fervens,
Clementi coelo temperie (que) places.
Cum pareret natura parens, vario (que) favore
Divideret dotes omnibus una locis,
Seposuit potiora tibi, matrem (que) professa,
Insula sis foelix plena (que) pacis, ait.
Quicquid amat luxus, quicquid desiderat usus,
Ex te proveniet, vel aliunde tibi.
Nor cold nor heat's extreams thy people fear,
But gentle seasons turn the peaceful year.
When teeming natures careful hand bestow'd
Her various favours on her numerous brood,
For thee th'indulgent mother kept the best,
Smil'd in thy face, and thus her daughter blest.
In thee, my darling Isle, shall never cease
The constant joys of happiness and peace.
What e're can furnish luxury or use
Thy sea shall bring thee, or thy land produce.

This happy fertility, and pleasantness of Britain, Insula For­tunatae, or the For­tunate Islands. gave occasion to some persons to imagine that these were the Fortunate Islands, and those Seats of the Bles­sed, where the Poets tell us, that the whole face of Na­ture always smiled with one perpetual spring. This is affirmed by Isacius Tzetzes, In his Comment upon Ly­cophron. among the Greeks a man of considerable reputation. And our own An­cestors, it seems, admitted the same notion, as lite­rally true. For when Pope Clement VI. (as we read in Robert of Avesbury) had declared Lewis of Spain King of the Fortunate Islands, and to effect his project, had begun to levy forces in France and Italy; 1344 our Countrymen were presently possessed with an opinion that the Pope's intent was to make him King of our Island, and that all these preparations were designed for Britain, as one of those Fortunate Islands. Nay, so prevalent was this conceit, that even our grave Embassadors, then resident at Rome, hereupon withdrew in a disgust, and hastned home to acquaint their country with its approaching danger. Nor in­deed would any man in our age be of another mind, supposing him barely to consider the Fortunate state and the happy circumstances of this our British Island. It is certainly the master-piece of Nature, perform'd when she was in her best and gayest humour; which she placed as a little world by it self, upon the side of the greater, for the diversion of mankind. The most accurate model which she proposed to her self, to beautifie the other parts of the Universe. For here, which way soever we turn our eyes, we are entertain'd with a charming variety, and prospects extreamly pleasant. I need not enlarge upon its In­habitants, nor extol the vigour and firmness of their constitution, the inoffensiveness of their humour, their civility to all men, and their courage and bra­very, so often tryed both at home and abroad; and not unknown to the remotest corner of the earth.

But concerning the most antient and the very first Inhabitants of this Island,The first Inhabi­tants, and reason of the name. as also the original of the name of Britain, divers opinions have been started; and a great many (as a certain writer has express'd it) who knew little of the matter, have yet espou­sed it very warmly. Nor ought we Britains to ex­pect more certain evidences in this case, than other nations. For, excepting those in particular, whose originals the holy Scriptures have plainly delivered, all the rest, as well as we, remain under a dark cloud of error and ignorance, concerning their first rise. Nor indeed could it otherwise be, considering under how much rubbish the revolutions of so many past ages have buried Truth. The first Inhabitants of countries had other cares and thoughts to trouble their heads withal, than that of transmitting their originals to posterity. Nay, supposing they had ne­ver so much desired it, yet could they never have ef­fectually done it. For their life was altogether un­civilized, perfectly rude, and wholly taken up in wars, so that they were long without any Learning, which as it is the effect of a civiliz'd life, of peace and leisure, so is it the only sure and certain means of preserving and transmitting to posterity the me­mory of things past. Moreover the Druids, who were the Priests among the Britains and Gauls, and to whose care was committed the preservation of all their antient traditions: and likewise the Bards, who made it their business to celebrate all gallant and remarkable adventures; both the one and the other, thought it unlawful to commit any thing to books or [Page v-vi] writing. But, supposing they had left any matters upon record, yet, without doubt, at so vast a di­stance and after so many and so great alterations [in this Island] they must needs have been lost long since. For we see, that Stones, Pyramids, Obelisques, and other Monuments, that were esteem'd more du­rable than brass it self, for preserving the memory of things, have long since ye [...]ded to, and perished by the injuries of time. But in the subsequent ages, there arose in many nations a sort of men, who were ve­ry studious to supply these defects out of their own invention. For when they could not tell what to de­liver for certain truth, yet, that they might at least delight and please some mens wanton fancy, they in­vented divers stories (every one according to the strength of his own imagination) about the original and names of People. These fancies some men quick­ly embrac'd, without a more curious search into the truth; and most were so taken with the pleasure of the fables, that they swallow'd them without more adoe.

Geoffry of MonmouthBut to omit all other writers, there is one of our own nation, Geoffry ap Arthur of Monmouth, (whom I am loth to represent amiss in this point) publish'd in the Reign of Henry II. an History of Britain, tran­slated, as he pretends, out of the British Tongue: wherein he tells us, That one Brutus, a Trojan by descent, the Son of Silvius, Grandchild to Ascanius, and Great-grandchild to the famous Aeneas, (whose mother was Venus, and consequently himself descen­ded from Jove.) That this man at his birth cost his mother her life; and by chance having killed his Fa­ther in hunting, (which thing the Magicians had foretold) was forc'd to fly into Greece; That there he rescued from slavery the progeny of Helenus, son of Priam, overcame King Pandrasus, marry'd his daughter, put to sea with the small remainder of the Trojans, and falling upon the Island of Leogetia, was there advised by the Oracle of Diana, to steer his course towards this our western Island. Accordingly, that he sail'd through theP [...]r Her­culis Co­lumnas. Streights of Gibraltar, (where he escap'd the Syrens) and afterwards, pas­sing through the Thuscan Sea, arrived in Aquitain. That in a pitcht battle, he routed Golfarius Pictus, King of Aquitain, together with twelve Princes of Gaule, that assisted him. And then after he had built the city of Tours, (as he says Homer tells us) and overran Gaule, he crossed over into this Island, then inhabited by Giants. That having conquered them, together with Gogmagog, who was the greatest of them all, from his own name he gave this Island the name of Britain, Brutus in the year of the world 2855. be­fore the birth of Christ, 1108. in the year of the world 2855. and 334 years before the first Olympiad, and before the nati­vity of Christ, 1108. Thus far Geoffry. But there are others, who bring other grounds and reasons for this name of Britain. Sir Thomas Eliot Kt. a very learned man, derives it from a Greek Word, [...], which term among the Athenians signified their pub­lick revenues. Humphrey Lloyd, who hath the reputa­tion to be one of the best Antiquaries of this King­dom, with much assurance refers its original to the British word Pridcain, that is to say, a white form. Pomponius Laetus tells us,g that the Britains of Armo­rica in France gave it that name. Goropius Becanus will have it, that the Danes settled themselves here, and so called it Bridania, i.e. Free Dania. Others de­rive it from Prutenia [Prussia,] a part of Germany. Bodin supposeth it took its name from Bretta, a Spa­nish word, which signifies Earth. Forcatulus, from Brithin, which, as it appears in Athenaeus, was the name of a sort of drink among the Grecians. Others deduce it from the Brutii in Italy, whom the Greeks called [...]. But those Pedants are by no means to be endured, who would have it to be called Bri­tain, from the brutish manners of the Inhabitants.h

These are all the opinions (so far as I know) that were ever thought worthy regard, touching the name of Britain. But as we cannot choose, but think the fictions of foreigners in this matter extreamly ridicu­lous, so we must needs own, that divers of our own Countrymen give us no very latisfactory account. And indeed, in these and other such like cases, it is much easier to detect a falsity, than to establish a truth. For, besides that it is in it self an absurdity to seek the reason of this name in a foreign language, the general consent of the more noted Historians con­fute Laetus; all informing us, that those Britains of France went from hence, and carried the name along with them thither. Also Britain flourished under this name several hundred years before the names of Da­nia and Prutenia were ever known in the world. And what hath our Britain to do with the Spanish Bretta? (which indeed I question much, whether it be a Spanish word,) and why should this Island be so call'd, rather than any other country? It can hardly be made out, that the drink Brithin was ever used in our country; and to deduce the name of our na­tion from a liquor of the Grecians, is ridiculous. The Italian Brutii were indeed, as Strabo noteth, by the Lucani called [...], which implies as much as Fu­gitives or Rovers: But that the Brutii ever rov'd so far as Britain, can never be prov'd. To come now to the conjectures of our own Countrymen: Eliot's [...] seems very improbable, since that word was peculiar to the Athenians; and the Greeks were wont to call this Island [...], not [...]. Lloid's Pridcain, from whence he derives Britain, seems so far fetch'd, and so overstraind an Etymolo­gy, that I need not alledge, how the word Cain comes originally from the Latin Candidus; which had crept into the provincial language of the Britains.

But now could we be but once well satisfied, that thisi History of Brutus were true and certain, there would be no farther occasion for any laborious search after the Original of the British nation; that business were all at an end, and lovers of Antiquity would be excus'd from a troublesome and tedious enquiry. For my part, I am so far from labouring to discredit that History, that I assure you, I have often strained my Invention to the uttermost to support it. Abso­lutely to reject it, would be to make war against time, and to fight against a receiv'd opinion. For shall one of my mean capacity presume to give sentence in a point of so much consequence? I refer the controversie intirely to the whole body of learned Antiquaries; and leaving every man freely to the li­berty of his own judgment, shall not be much con­cern'd at any ones opinion.

And yet here I find my self oblig'd to take notice (and I hope, since I search after nothing but truth, with the Reader's pardon) that there are learned and judicious men, who endeavour divers ways to invalidate this relation, and are wont to attack me, when I offer to defend it, with these or the like ar­guments. Their first objection they draw from the age wherein these things are said to have been done, and peremptorily assert, that all is purely fabulous, (the sacred Histories excepted) whatsoever is deli­vered by Historians, as done before the first Olym­piad, i.e. the year 770 before the birth of our Sa­viour. Now these things which are told us concer­ning Brutus, precede that period by above 300 years.Censori­nus. This exception they ground upon the authority of Varro, the most learned among the Roman writers,The fabu­lous time, or age. with whom the first period of time, which was from the creation to the deluge, bears the title of [...], i.e. obscure and uncertain, so called from our igno­rance of the transactions of those times. The second, which was from the deluge to the first Olympiad, he calls [...], i.e. fabulous, because most of those Hi­stories are fabulous, even of the Greek and Roman Authors, the learned part of the world, much more among a barbarous and unlearned people, such as were doubtless, in those times, all the inhabitants of these Northern parts. In the next place they alledge, [Page vii-viii] that this relation is not confirmed by the authority of any proper writer, which in all History must be al­lowed to be the thing most material. Now they call those proper writers, who have antiquity and learn­ing agreeable; and in proportion to those, they give more or less credit. But to all this sort of Authors, as well as to the antient Britains themselves, they confidently aver, that the very name of Brutus was perfectly unknown. Farther they say, that Caesar himself hath assured us, that above 1600 years ago, upon the strictest enquiry, he could only discover thus much, that the inland-parts of Britain were inhabited by such as were the true and ancient natives; but that the Sea-coasts were peopled with foreigners, who had passed over thither out of Belgium. Tacitus also (above 1400 years ago) who had made diligent search into these matters, says, What sort of men did at first in­habit Britain, whether bred and born in that Island, or whether they came thither from foreign parts, among such a barbarous people, cannot now be discovered. Also Gildas Sapiens, who himself was a Britain, and lived above 1000 years since, says not one word concern­ing this Brutus; nay, even declares himself not well satisfied, whether the ancient Britains had any re­cords or writings at all, wherein they had transmit­ted their history and original to posterity. And therefore he plainly confesses, That he took all out of foreign writers, and not out of any writings or records l [...]ft by his own country-men. For if there ever had been any such, they were in his time quite lost, having either been burnt by the enemy at home, or carried away by the exiles into foreign parts, Ninius also, disciple of Elu­odugus, in the preface to his Chronicle, written 800 years since, complains, That the greatest Scholars a­mong the Britains, had but little learning, and that they had left no memorials. And confesseth, that whatsoever he had written, was collected out of the Annals and Chro­nicles of the Holy Fathers. They also argue, That Bede, William of Malmsbury, and all the rest, who wrote before the year 1160, seem not to have ever heard so much as the name of our Brutus; there is as to this particular in all their writings such an uni­versal silence.

They observe farther, that the very name of this Brutus was a stranger to the world, untill a most barbarous and ignorant age gave an opportunity to one Hunnibald, a trifling writer, to obtrude his Francio, a Trojan, Son to King Priam, as the Founder of the French name and nation. Hence they conclude, that when our country-men had once heard that their neighbours the French, derived their pedigree from the Trojans, they thought it below them, to to come behind a people in descent, whom they e­qualed in valour. And hereupon, 400 years ago, our Geoffry ap Arthur of Monmouth, first of all grati­fy'd the Britains with this Brutus, as Founder of the British Nation, and feigned him not only of a Tro­jan, but also of a divine extraction. Before which time they urge that there never was any the the least mention made of such a man as Brutus.

They add moreover, that much about the same time Scotch writers set up their fictitiousk Scota, Daughter of Pharaoh, King of Egypt, as the Foun­dress of their Nation. That thereabouts too, some persons abusing their parts, and mis-spending their time, without any ground of truth, forged for the Irish, their Hiberus; for the Danes, their Danus; for the Brabanders, their Brabo; for the Goths, their Gothus; for the Saxons, their Saxo, as the Founders of their several nations. But now this our more knowing age hath discovered all these Impostures; and since, the French have rejected their Francio as a meer counterfeit. The French, saith the most learned Turnebus, when they lay claim to a Trojan original, do it purely in emulation of the Romans. For when they saw this people so much build upon that, as the most noble pedigree, they thought it convenient to invest themselves in the same honour. Since also the most sober and thinking part of the Scots have cast off their Scota; and the force of Truth it self hath at last en­tirely prevailed against that Hiberus, Danus, Brabo, and all the rest of these mock-princes; they much wonder why the Britains should so fondly adhere to their Brutus (as the original of their Island's name) and to their Trojan extraction; as if there had been no Britains here before the destruction of Troy (which happen'd about 1000 years after the deluge) or as if there had not lived many valiant men in the world before Agamemnon.

Farther yet they tell us, that the greatest part of learned Authors, as Boccatius, Vives, Hadrianus Juni­us, Polydore, Buehanan, Vignier, Genebrardus, Molinae­us, Bodinus, and other persons of great judgment, do unanimously affirm, that there never was such a man as this Brutus. Nay more, that very many of our Country-men, persons eminent for their learning, reject him as a meer Impostor. Among whom in the first place, they produce John of Wheathamsted, He lived about the year 1440. Abbot of St. Albans, a man of excellent judgment, who wrote long ago concerning this matter in his Granarium. According to other histor [...]s (which in the judgment of some men, deserve much more credit) the wh [...]le relation concerning Brutus, is rather poetical than historical, and upon several accounts, rather fanciful than real. As first, we find no where in the Roman Histo­ries, the least mention, either of the killing of the father, or of the begetting or banishment of the son. Secondly, Ascanius, according to several authors, had no son, whose proper name was Silvius. For they give us an account but of one that he ever had, to wit, Julius, from whom afterward the Julian family had its original, &c. And thirdly, Silvius Posthumus, whom possibly Geoffry may mean, was the Son of Aeneas by his wife Lavinia, and he ha­ving had a son named Aeneas, in the 38th year of his Reign, ended his life, not by any mischance, but by a na­tural death. By all which circumstances it is apparent, that that Kingdom, which is now called England, was not heretofore named Britain, from Brutus the son of Silvius, as many will have it. But others look upon the whole as no other than a ridiculous piece of foppery and vanity, to lay claim to this nobility of descent, when we cannot ground our pretence upon any probable foundation. 'Tis virtue alone that gives nobility to any nation; and it is a greatness of mind, with exactness of reason, that makes the true Gentleman. Suitable hereunto, Seneca in his Epistles, tells us out of Plato, That there is no King, Epist. 44. who was not extracted from slaves; nor any slave that de­scended not from Kings. Let this therefore be allowed the British nation, as a sufficient evidence of their honourable original, that they are couragious and resolute in war, that they have been superior to all their enemies round, and that they have a natural aversion to servitude. In the second place, they produce William of Newbourgh, a much more ancient writer, who in this rough lan­guage, fixed the charge of forgery upon Geoffrey, the compiler of the British history, as soon as ever he had published it. A certain writer, started up in our days, hath devised strange and ridiculous tales concerning the Britains, and with a sort of impudent vanity, hath ex­tolled them far above the gallantry of the Macedonians or Romans. His name is Geoffrey, but he hath the addi­tional one of Arthur too, because he sent abroad, un­der the honourable title of an history, the Fables of King Arthur, taken out of the old fictions of the Britains, with some additions of his own, which he hath coloured over with a little Latine. The same man, with yet greater boldness, hath published as authentick prophesies (and pretends to ground them upon certain truth) the fallacious predictions of one Merlin; unto which also, in translating them into Latin, he hath added a good deal of his own invention. And a little after, Besides, in that book of his, which he en­titles The History of the Britains, how sawcily and bare-facedly he forges every thing, is obvious to any one who reads it, not altogether a stranger to the antient histories. For such men as have not informed themselves of the truth, swallow all Fables that come to hand by the lump. I say nothing of those great adventures of the Britains before Julius Caesar's landing and government, which he either feigned himself, or handed down the fabulous inventions of others, as authentick. Insomuch, that Giraldus [Page ix-x] Cambrensis,D [...]script. Cambr. c. 7. who lived and wrote in the same age, made no scruple to call it, The Fabulous History of Ge­offry. Others deride Geoffry's foolish Topography in this narration, and his counterfeited testimony of Homer; and would persuade us, that the whole sto­ry is a thing patched up of meer incongruities and ab­surdities. They remark farther, that these his writ­ings, together with his Merlin, stand condemned, a­mong other prohibited books, by the Church of Rome. Others observe, that the greatest admirers of this our Brutus, are themselves still wavering and unresolved in the point. That Author (say they) who takes upon him the name and title of Gildas, and briefly glosseth upon Ninius, in the first place imagineth this our Brutus, to have been a Roman Consul; in the next, to have been the son of one Silvius, and then at last of one Hessicion. I have heard also, that there is a certain Count Palatine ve­ry earnest to have our Brutus called Brotus, because his birth was fatal to his mother, [...], in Greek sig­nifying mortal. In the judgment of others, these men might have bestowed on the Britains a more probable, and yet a more illustrious original, if they had drawn their descent, either from Brito the Cen­taure, mentioned by Higinus; or from that Bretanus, upon whose daughter Celtice (according to Parthenius Nicaeus, a very antient author) Hercules begat Celtus, the father of the Celtae, and from which Bretanus, Hesychius deriveth the word Britain.

Bretanus.Thus I have laid before you the observations, and opinions of other men upon this subject. If I have any ways impaired the credit of that history con­cerning Brutus, no man can reasonably quarrel with me; for I hope, in matters of this nature, every man may be allowed the liberty of his own thoughts, and of publishing those of other men. For my part, it shall never trouble me, if Brutus pass current for the father and founder of the British Nation. Let the Britains descent stand good, as they deduce it from the Trojans. I shall never contradict it: nay, I shall shew you hereafter, how with truth it may be maintained. I am not ignorant, that in old time Na­tions had recourse to Hercules, L [...]vy. in later ages to the Tro­jans, for their originals. And let antiquity herein be pardoned, if she sometimes disguise the truth with the mixture of a fable, and bring in the Gods them­selves to act a part, when she design'd thereby to render the beginnings, either of a city, or of a na­tion, more noble and majestical. For Pliny well ob­serves, That even falsly to pretend to a descent from il­lustrious persons, argues some respect for vertue. And for my part, I readily agree with Varro, the most learned of the Romans, That these originals, fetch­ed from the Gods, though in themselves false, yet are at least thus far useful, that men, presuming upon a di­vine extraction, may thereby be excited to generous enter­prises, and pursue them with a more than ordinary eager­ness; which makes them seldom fail of extraordinary suc­cess. Augustin at Civi­tat. Dei. li. 3. c. 4. From which words (by the way) St. Austin gathers, that the most learned Varro was inclined to think, that all such opinions were really grounldess; though he did not openly and expresly own it. Since therefore men are not yet agreed, either concerning the notion of the name, or concerning the first In­habitants of Britain; (and whether as to these points the truth will ever hereafter be more clearly disco­vered, now it hath lain so long, and so deeply buri­ed, I must declare my self extreamly doubtful:) I hope the reader will be inclineable to excuse me too, if I modestly interpose my own conjecture, without any prejudice to or against any person: not in a contentious humour, but as becomes a man, that pretends only to discover truth; which I am now doing with such a dis-interested zeal, that even the just apprehensions of censure, could not persuade me to desist. Now, that I may with the more ease and success discover the reason of this name, if possible; I will in the first place endeavour to find out, as well as I can, who were the first Inhabitants of this Island. Though indeed these first Planters lye so close in the most hidden retirements of Antiquity, as in some thick grove; that there is but very small or no hopes of ever retrieving by my diligence, what hath, for so many ages past, lain buried in oblivion.

To run up our enquiries therefore as high as we can (omitting Caesar, Diodorus, and other writers, who will have the Britains to be [...] and Aborigines, home-bred, and never transported from any other place; imagining that mankind at first sprung out of the earth like mushromes;) we are informed by Mo­ses in the sacred History, that after the Flood, the three Sons of Noah, Shem, Ham, and Japhet, after their issue were multiplied to a great number, left the mountains of Armenia, where the Ark had rested, separating themselves into the several quarters of the earth, and that by them the whole world was peo­pled. It may also farther be proved, as well by rea­son, as by the authority of Theophilus Antiochenus, that when their families came to be dispersed abroad by little and little, some of their posterity at last arrived in this our Island. Whereas (says he) in old time there were but few men in Arabia and Chaldea, after the di­vision of tongues they more and more encreased. Hereupon some took their way toward the East, others to other parts of the great and wide Continent; others traveling towards the North, seeking a place where to settle, still marched on, taking possession of all that lay before them, untill they came at last even to Britain, seated in the nor­thern climates. Moses himself doth also expresly as­sert the same, when he informs us, that the Islands of the Gentiles were divided in their lands, by the posterity of Japhet. The Islands of the Genttiles, Divines do interpret to be those which lay farthest off: and Wolphgangus Musculus, a Divine of conside­rable repute, is of opinion, that the nations and fa­milies which descended from Japhet, were the first possessors of the European Islands; such as are (saith he) England, Sicily, &c. Now that Europe fell to the share of Japhet and his posterity, besides Di­vines, Josephus and other Authors, have delivered as their opinion. To which purpose, Isidore cites this passage out of an ancient writer. The Nations, Origen. l. 9. cap. 2. which sprang from Japhet, possess from the mountain Taurus to the North, all the middle part of Asia, and all Europe, as far as to the British Ocean, and gave their names both to the places, and to the People; a great many whereof, have been since changed; but the rest re­main the same. And we see in the Europeans, that [prophetical] benediction of Noah fulfilled,Genesis 9. God shall enlarge Japhet, and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem, and Canaan shall be his servant. For it was Europe, as Pliny saith, which produced that people, who were the Conquerors of all other Nations, and have more than once triumphed over the other parts, which were the share of Shem and Cham: and this was peopled by Japhet and his posterity. For from his several Sons, came the several nations; f [...]om Magog, the Massagetae; from Javan, the Ionians; from Thubal the Spaniards; and from Mesech, the Moscovites. And his eldest son Gomer, in these our most remote parts of Europe, gave both original and name to the Gomerians, l who were afterward calledm Cimbri and Cimmerii. Gomeri, Cimerii, Cumeri, &c. For that name of the Cimbri or Cimmerii, did, in process of time, almost fill all these parts of the world, and spread it self very far, not only in Germany, but in Gaule also. Josephus and Zonaras both observe, that,n Thsse who are now called Gauls, were from Gomer, formerly named Gomari, Gomeraei, and Gomeritae. And from [Page xi-xii] these Gomari or Gomeri of Gaule, I have always been of opinion that our Britains had both original and name; in which I am confirm'd by the proper and genuine name of the Britains. For the Welch to this day call themselves Kumero, Cymro, and Kumeri; a Welch woman, Kumeraes; and their language Ku­meraeg. Neither do they own any other name, al­though some pretenders to learning have from thence of late, coin'd the new names of Cambri and Cam­bria. And that very Grammarian, whom Virgil lasheth in hiso Catalects and calleth the British Thucy­dides, Lib. 8. c. 3. Quintilian saith, was a Cimbrian. And from whence now can we imagine these names should be derived, but from that antient Gomer, and from those Gomeri, who were so near to us in Gaule, the seat doubtless of the old Gomerians? The learned are of opinion, that the Germans issued from Aschenaz, the Turks from Togormah, both Sons of Gomer; because the Jews at this day call the latter Togormath, and the former Aschenas. That the Thracians, Ionians, Riphe­ans, and Moschi, &c. are the Posterity of Thirax, Ja­v [...]n, Riphat, and Moschus, no man questions; for the affinity of the names sufficiently proves it. Likewise, that the Ethiopians descended from Chus, and the Egyptians from Misraim, the sons of Cham, there is no man but will readily grant; because the two people are call'd by these very names in their own languages. Why then should not we allow that our Britains, or Cumeri, are the true and genuine poste­rity of Gomer; and that from him they derive this name? For the name in it self seems very much to favour this deduction: And 'tis confess'd by all, that the posterity of Gomer did plant themselves in the utmost parts of Europe.Phil, Me­lanct. Which also the very name of Gomer intimates, a name which he ow'd not to mere chance, but to a divine designation. Forp Gomer in the Hebrew tongue signifieth bounding, F [...]nicus. or the utmost border. And here let no man, with inten­tion to defame our Cumeri or Cimbri, object what Sextus Pompeius writeth,q that Thieves in the old Gallick language were called Cimbri. For altho' the Cimbri (of whom it is likely our Cumeri of Britain were a party) in that boisterous Age of the world, wherein the Soldier was the only man of honour, rov'd from these parts of Europe, as Possidonius tells us, plundering all along as they went, as far as to the lake Mae [...]tis; yet the word Cimber signifies no more a thief, than Egyptian doth a superstitious per­son; Chaldean, an Astrologer; or Sybarite, a nice de­licare man. But because those nations had such a ge­neral propensity to such or such things, the name of the nation was applied to those who agreed with them in that humour.Upon S [...]x­t [...]s Pom­p [...]us. B [...]ros [...]s. As to this point, that Oracle Joseph Scaliger concurs with me in the same opinion. But as to Berosus, let no man wonder that I here make no use of him, from whom our Authors at this day borrow so much assistance. To declare my mind once for all,C [...]nsure of Berosus. I have no opinion of the authority of that history, which passeth under the name of Be­rosus. For I am of the same mind with several of the most learned men of the present age, as Volater­ranus, V [...]ves, Antonius Augustinus, Melchior Canus, and especially Gaspar Varrerius, who all of them esteem it nothing else but a ridiculous invention of some ob­scure Impostor. This Varrerius, in his censure of Be­rosus printed at Rome, hath said enough in reason to spoil any man's good opinion of that Author.

This is my judgment concerning the original of the Britains, or rather my conjecture. For in a matter of so great antiquity, it is easier to proceed by conjecture, than to offer at any positive deter­mination. Now this account of our descent from Gomer and Gaule, seems much more substantial, more antient, and better grounded, than that from Brutus and Troy. Nay, I do not despair to prove, that our Britains are really the offspring of the Gauls, by ar­guments taken from the name, situation, religion, customs, and language of both nations. For in all these particulars the most antient Britains and the Gauls seem to have agreed, as if they had been but one people. That I may prove this assertion, give me leave to make a small digression.The name As touching the Name, because I have spoken of it before, thus much only shall be repeated; That as the antient Gauls were called Gomeraei, Gomeritae, and by contra­ction Cimbri; so likewise were our Britains called Cumeri and Kimbri. Now that the Gauls were called Gomeri, Josephus and Zonaras, as I said before, do both witness. And that they were also called Cimbri, may be gather'd out of Cicero and Appian. Those Barbarians, whom Marius defeated, Cicero plainly terms Gauls. De Procon­sul. Caius Marius (saith he) put a check upon the Gaulish forces, who were pouring into Italy. And all Historians agree, that these were the Cimbri; and the Coat-armour of Beleus, their King, digged up at Aix in Provence, where Marius routed them, does evince the same. For these words,Forcatul [...]s out of the French Annal [...], 1235. Beleos Cim­bros, were engraven upon it in a strange character. Also writers do unanimously agree, that those were Gauls, who under the conduct of Brennus, robb'd the Temple of Delphi in Greece; and yet that the same were called Cimbri, we learn plainly from Appian in his Illyricks. The Celta or Gauls, saith he, who are called Cimbri. And now, I think it needless to have re­course to Lucan, who calls that Ruffian, hir'd to kill Marius, a Cimbrian; whereas Livy and others affirm him to have been a Gaule: or to Plutarch, by whom the Cimbri are called Galloscythians: or to Reinerus Reineccius, an excellent Historian, who, grounding upon Plutarch's words in his Sertorius, is very posi­tive that the Gauls and Cimbrians us'd the same lan­guage. Nor will I insist upon that Cimbrian word, which is the only one now extant, by Pliny produ­ced out of Philemon, to wit, Morimarusa, Morima­rusa. i.e. the dead sea, which is purely a British word. For Mor in the British tongue signifieth Sea, and Marw, dead.

Seeing therefore,The S t [...] ­tion. that these Nations agree in their most antient name, whence can we conceive that name should pass over into this Island, but along with the first Planters that came hither out of Gaul, a country separated from it but by a very narrow chanel? For the world was not peopled all at the same time; but it must be granted as a certain truth, that those countries, which lay nearest to the Moun­tains of Armenia, (where the ark rested after the flood, and from whence mankind was propagated) were first of all inhabited. As for instance, the Les­ser Asia and Greece, before Italy; Italy before Gaule; and Gaule before Britain. Erasmus Michael [...]f Naviga­tion. On this occasion we may with satisfaction consider, how the great Creator, when he fram'd the world, contrived such a con­nexion between the parts of the main land, and plac'd the Islands at such convenient distances, that no one is so remote, but that it is within a clear view of some other land. To this end probably, that when countries should come to be overburthen'd with people, they might see where to discharge them­selves; till so, to the glory of it's Creator, the uni­verse in all its parts should be replenish'd with peo­ple. We may therefore reasonably imagine, that the antient Gomeri were either pusht on by such as press'd forward for room, or sent abroad, to ease an over-peopled country, or carry'd from home by the natu­ral itch which mankind hath to see foreign countries. Upon some one or other of these accounts, those an­tient Gomeri might probably at first cross over the chanel into this our Island, which lay so near them that they could easily discern it from the Con­tinent. Reason it self also tells us, that every coun­try must have received its first Inhabitants, rather from neighbouring, than from remote places. Who would not judge, that Cyprus had its first Inhabitantsr [Page xiii-xiv] from Asia, next to it; Crete and Sicily from their neighbour Greece; Corsica from Italy; and to come nearer home, Zealand from Germany, bordering upon it; or Iseland from Norway, rather than from the remote parts of Tartary or Mauritania? In like manner, why should we not think that our Britain was first of all peopled by the Gauls, which were our next Neighbours; rather than that the Trojans, Ita­lians, Albans, or Brutians, who lye at such a vast distance from it, were its first Inhabitants. Nor in­deed do writers fetch the first Inhabitants of Britain from any other place, than from Gaul, its next neigh­bour. The innermost parts of Britain, saith Caesar, are inhabited by those, who, according to tradition, are be­lieved to be Aborigines; the Sea-Coasts, by such as came out of Belgium in Gaul on purpose to make new conquests; and these people are generally called by the names of those cities from whence they came, now they are settled in their new Plantations. For there were in Britain, as well as in Gaul, people called Belgae, Atrebatii, Parisii, Ceno­manni, &c. Tacitus also saith, If we consider all cir­cumstances, 'tis probable that the Gauls first peopled Bri­tain, which lyes so near them. Bede too, among all our writers a most constant friend to truth, gives this as his opinion. At first, saith he, this Island was in­habited only by those Britains, (from whom also it took its name) who from Armorica, as 'tis said, crossed over into Britain, and there planted themselves upon the Sou­thern Coasts. The Armorican Tract he calls the Sea-coasts of Gaul, which lye directly opposite to our Island. It makes also very much to our purpose, that Caesar relates, how in his time Divitiacus, who govern'd a great part of Gaul, had Britain also at the same time under his Dominion. And what is of yet greater moment,Britains in Gaul. Some Co­pies of Pli­ny have B [...]anni, n [...]t Bri­tanni. Pliny reckons the Britanni or Bri­tains among the maritim people of Gaul, and pla­ces them right over against our Island of Britain, near the County of Bullen: as also Dionysius Afer, a more antient writer, hath done in these verses.

[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
Near the great pillars on the farthest land,
The old Iberians, haughty souls, command
Along the Continent, where Northern Seas
Rowl their vast tides, and in cold billows rise:
Where British nations in long tracts appear,
And fair-skinn'd Germans ever fam'd in war.

For these words, [...], [where Britains] seem to have respect to those other, [...]. And Eustathius, who wrote a Comment upon him, thinks the Britains in Gaul to be here meant; [...] are his words, [and of these Britains the Isles of Bri­tain over against them took their denomination.] But Avienus, and Stephanus in his book of Cities, are of another opinion.

Re [...]ig [...]on.Moreover there was one and the same Religion in both these Nations. Among the Britains, saith Taci­tus, you will find in use the Religion of the Gauls, and the people possess'd with the same superstitious persuasions. The Gauls, saith Solinus, after a detestable manner, to the injury rather than the honour of Religion, offer'd hu­man Sacrifices. That the Britains did the very same, amongst others, Dio Cassius assures us in his Nero. That both Nations had also their Druids, Dr [...]ids. appears plainly by Caesar and Tacitus. Out of the first, I shall here insert an entire place concerning this sub­ject. The Druids are present at all divine offices, look after all both publick and private sacrifices, and interpret the mysteries of religion. The youth in great numbers apply themselves to these Druids for education; and all people have a great reverence for them. For generally in all controversies, as well publick as private, it is they that make the determination: And whenever there is any out­rage or murder committed, when any suites arise about estates, or disputes about bounds, all is left to their judg­ment. They appoint rewards and punishments at their discretion. If any, either private person, or body of peo­ple, abide not by their decree, they forbid him the Sacri­fices. This among them is esteem'd the most grievous of all punishments. Those who are thus interdicted are reck­on'd the most profligate of mankind; all men studiously decline their company and conversation, and shun their approach, as if they feared some real infection. They are excluded from the benefit of the law, can sue no man, and are uncapable of all honours. Amongst all these Druids, there is one chief, who hath the supream authority. Upon his death, his Successor is some one that hath the best repute amongst them, if there be any such; but if there be seve­ral of equal worth and merit, he succeeds by the election of the Druids. Sometimes the sword decides, which party shall carry it. These Druids, at a set time every year, have a general assembly in the territories of the Carnutes, that lyes about the midst of Gaul, in a certain place con­secrated to that purpose. Hither resort from all parts such as have any controversies depending, and are wholly deter­min'd by the Druids.ſ This sort of religious profession is thought to have been first in Britain, and from thence carry'd over into Gaul: And even now, those that desire throughly to be instructed in their mysteries, for the most part travel into Britain. The Druids are exempt from all military duties; nor do they pay tribute, like the rest of the people. And as they are excused from serving in the wars, so are they also from all other troublesome charges whatsoe­ver. These great privileges are a cause that they have many disciples; some address themselves to be admitted, others are sent to them by their parents or kindred. There they make them (as it is said) learn by heart a great number of verses; and thus they continue under this disci­pline for several years, not being allow'd by their rules to commit what they are taught to writing; although almost in all other their affairs, both publick and private, they make use of the t Greek Character. This rule they have settl'd amongst them, I suppose, for two reasons. First, because they would not have the vulgar made acquainted with their mysterious learning; and next, because they would have their scholars use and exercise their memories, and not trust to what they have in writing; as we see it often happen, that when men rely too much upon that help, both their diligence in learning, and care in retaining, do equally abate. One of the principal points they teach, is, the Immortality and Transmigration of Souls. And this doctrine removing the fear of death, they look upon as most proper to excite their courage. They also make dis­courses to their Scholars concerning the stars and their mo­tions, concerning the magnitude of the heaven and the earth, the nature of things, and the power and majesty of the immortal Gods. Whereupon Lucan thus addresses himself to them;

Et vos barbaricos ritus morem (que) sinistrum
Sacrorum, Druidae, positis repetistis ab armis,
Solis nosse Deos, & coeli sydera vobis,
Aut solis nescire datum: Nemora alta remotis
Incolitis lucis vobis authoribus umbrae
Non tacitas Erebi sedes Ditis (que) profundi
Pallida regna petunt. Regit idem spiritus artus,
Orbe alio longae, canitis si cognita, vitae
Mors media est. Certe populi quos despicit Arctos.
Foelices errore suo, quos ille timorum
Maximus haud urget lethi metus; inde ruendi
In ferrum mens prona viris, animae (que) capaces
Mortis, & ignavum est rediturae parcere vitae.
[Page xv-xvi]
And you, O Druids, free from noise and arms
Renew'd your barbarous rites and horrid charms.
What Gods, what Powers in happy mansions dwell
Or only you, or all but you can tell.
To secret shades and unfrequented groves,
From world and cares your peaceful tribe removes.
You teach, that Souls, eas'd of their mortal load,
Nor with grim Pluto make their dark abode,
Nor wander in pale troops along the silent flood:
But on new regions cast resume their reign,
Content to govern earthy frames again.
Thus death is nothing but the middle line,
Betwixt what lives will come, and what have been.
Happy the people by your charms possest,
Nor fate, nor fears disturb their peaceful breast.
On certain dangers unconcern'd they run,
And meet with pleasure what they would not shun.
Defie Death's slighted power, and bravely scorn
To spare a life that will so soon return.

An Oak in Welch is Derw.By what name soever these their Priests were known to the Celtae, and to the Britains, in their own tongue; this word Druidae seems derived from a Greek original; to wit, [...], an Oak: not only be­cause they esteem'd nothing more sacred than the Misselto of an Oak; whence Ovid writeth thus,

At viscum Druidae, Druidae clamare solebant,
Run Druids to the Misselto, they sung.

but also because their usual residence was in groves, amongst Oaks; nor did they perform any of their ceremonies without some of the branches or leaves of that Tree. But this their practice Pliny hath in these words more particularly describ'd.Lib. 16. c. 44. The Druids (so the Gauls call their men of Religion) hold nothing more sacred than the Misselto, and the tree on which it grows, provided it be an Oak. Therefore they choose out solitary groves, wherein are no trees but Oaks, nor perform they any ceremonies without the branches or leaves of that Tree. So that from thence, (if we regard the Greek signification) they may very well be thought to have taken the name of Druidae. Indeed, whatsoever they find growing to, or upon an Oak, they take to be sent from Heaven, and look upon it as a certain sign, That their God hath for him­self made choice of that particular Tree. But it is a thing very rare to be met withall; and when it is found they re­sort to it with great Devotion. In these ceremonies they principally observe that the Moon be just six days old: For the Moon is their guide in the computation of their months and years, and of that period or revolution, which with them is called an age, i.e. thirty years compleat. And they choose the sixth day, because they reckon the Moon is then of a considerable strength, Sui dimi­dia. when she is not as yet come to her half. This product of the Oak they call by a name answering to All-heale; and when they come to it, they solemnly pre­pare a sacrifice, and a festival entertainment under the Oak, and bringing thither two white Bulls, whose horns are then, and not till then tied. This done, the Priest habited in a white vestment, climbs the Tree, and with a golden pruning-knife, cuts off the Misselto, which is carefully received in a Candido Sago. white woollen cloth by them that attend below. Then they proceed to kill the beasts for sacrifice, and make their prayers to the God, that he would bless this his own gift to those persons to whom they shall dispense it. They have a conceit that a decoction of this Misselto, given to any barren Animal, will certainly make it fruitful: also that it is a most soveraign antidote against all sorts of poys [...]n. So much religion do people commonly place in fopperies. It is farther observable, That Diodorus Siculus calls these self same Priests of the Gauls, in the same sense, [...],Saronidae. a word signifying Oaks, as all men know that understand the Greek tongue. And Maximus Tyrius likewise writes, That the Celtae or Gauls wor­ship Jupiter, of whom they make the highest Oak, saith he, to be the representation. It may also seem to pro­ceed from these Druids, that our Saxon Ancestors, (as we read in Alfric) call'd a Magician in their language, Dry.Dry. If you have a mind to be farther in­form'd concerning these men, you may consult Mela, Lactantius, Eusebius de Praeparatione Evangelica, and the Comedy Aulularia of Pseudoplautus.

Among their Religious,Bardi. the Gauls had also their Bards, whose office it was, to sing to the harp those songs they had made upon the great exploits of famous men; on which account, the before cited Lucan thus speaks to them,

Vos quoque qui fortes animas bello (que) poremptas
Laudibus in longum vates dimittitis aevum,
Plurima securi fudistis carmina Bardi.
And you, old Bards, who made it all your care
To sing of war, and men renown'd in war,
When Peace returning rais'd your joyful tongue,
Secure continu'd your immortal Song.

The same sort of men have also this denomination among the modern Britains. For they now call such men Bards, who beside this their Poetical function, do also addict themselves particularly to the study of Genealogies. But there is no account left us, whe­ther the Britains believ'd, as the Gauls did, that they were descended from Dis. For this reason it was that the Gauls always reckon'd by nights, and set the night before the day in their usual account of time. And in this point it is certain, that our Britains agreed with them: for that space of time which the Latins call Septimana, and two Septimanas, they term With­nos, i.e. eight nights, and Pymthec-nos, i.e. fifteen nightsu.

Likewise both nations seem to have contriv'd one and the same form of government;Their Common wealth. for neither of them was under the rule of a single person, but as Gaul, so also Britain, had many kings. And, as the Gauls, upon extraordinary emergencies, us'd to call a publick Council of the whole nation, and choose one to be their general Commander; so the Britains did just the same upon the like occasion, as we may gather from these words of Caesar, The chief command, saith he, and management of the war was by an unani­mous consent committed to Cassibel­linus. Cassivellaunus.

Nor were these nations unlike in their manners,Their Manners. customs, or ways of living. Both were stout, and much given to war; both delighted in blood, and both of equal boldness and bravery, either in engage­ments, or exposing themselves to dangers; as we find by Strabo, Tacitus, Dion, Herodian, and others. In their manners, saith Strabo, the Britains are some­thing like the Gauls; and immediately he adds, as to their fighting they are for the most part fierce and cruel, like some of the Gauls. With him Tacitus agrees, The Britains, that part of them which the Romans have not yet conquer'd, still remain, saith he, just such as the Gauls were formerly. And in another place, The Britains are next to the Gauls, and much like them. Mela tell us, That the Britains, when they fought, were armed after the fashion of the Gauls.

The Britains, says Strabo, in their wars, us'd a great number of chariots, as do some of the Gauls.

It was the custom of both nations in the field to draw up their men distinct, according to their Pro­vinces, that the several people might have an oppor­tunity to signalize their valour. That this was the practice of the Gauls, appears by that place in Caesar, The Gauls, saith he, drawn up in distinct Bodies, accord­ing to their several cities, guarded the fords. Tacitus affirms the same of the Britains, in the fight of Ca­ratacus, The troops of the several Countries stood in the front of their fortifications.

The Gauls, saith Strabo, are of a quick docile wit, and readily take any sort of learning. Nor were the Bri­tains herein inferiour; nay, Agricola, in Tacitus, prefers their parts and ingenuity before that of the Gauls, so that the same Britains, who formerly rejected even the Roman language, were now grown ambitious of eloquence.

That the Gauls were a well-meaning and a down­right honest sort of people, we have Strabo's autho­rity, and the same is implied in Tacitus, concerning the Britains, in that place, where he tells us, that they chearfully and readily bore the levies both of Men and money, and all other burthens imposed up­on them by the Empire, if they intermix'd not in­jurious provocations.

Caesar relates, that the Gauls were much inclined to alterations in their Government, out of a natural incon­stancy and levity. The Britains in like manner, saith Tacitus, were divided into several parties and factions.

By means of this levity of the Gauls, which Caesar calls by the gentle name of an infirmity; they at last became so credulous, that the Credulity of the Gauls grew proverbial, and gave occasion to that of the Poet,

Et tumidus Galla credulitate fruar.
And be a Gaul in fond credulity.

Neither in that respect have our Britains degenerat­ed; for they have an ear still open to every idle sto­ry, and out of a superstitious fear or hope, give cre­dit to any of the silliest Predictions.

We read in Strabo, that the Gauls would be high­ly concern'd, when they saw any abuse offer'd to their relations. That the same Sympathy dwells in our Britains, above what is to be found in any other nation, is a thing so notorious, and so commonly ob­served, as that it needs no proof.

The Gauls, as we find in Caesar, according to their distinction from the rest, either in birth or riches, had in proportion so many more servants and dependants in their retinue: these they call'd Ambacti;Ambacti. and this was the only piece of State amongst them. Nor do our British Nobility or Gentry,Welch. at this day, account any thing so honourable as a great retinue; from whom 'tis thought the English learn'd to carry with them such troops of Attendants. In which humor, not long since, they far outwent all other Europeans.

Caesar and Strabo do both tell us, that the houses of the Britains were seated in the midst of woods, and in all points like to those of the Gauls.

The Gauls, as Strabo writes, wore chains of gold about their necks; and Bunduica the British Queen (saith Xiphilin) wore a golden chain, with a garment of many colours. Nor is that sort of ornament any where more in use in our days, than in this Island amongst us and our modern Britains.

That both the Britains and the Gauls wore a ring upon their middle finger, we learn from Pliny.

The same Strabo observeth, That the Gauls took a pride in having long hair. Caesar tells us, That the Britains wore their hair at full length.

It appears by many Authors, that the Gauls used a certain sort of Garment, which in their language they called Brachae: B [...]achae. that these were also common to our Britains, is proved by this Verse of Martial,

Quam veteres Brachae Britonis Pauperis.
Then the coarse Brachae the poor Britains wore.

I pass over what Silius Italicus writes of the Gauls,

Quinetiam ingenio fluxi, sed prima feroces
Vaniloquum Celtae genus ac mutabile mentis.
And talking Celtae, changeable and vain,
All fire at first, but soon grown cold again.

because these qualities are common to most nations. I might here give many more particular instances of the greet agreement there was between these two nations; but I forbear, lest what I say should give occasion of scandal to some ill-natur'd men. Besides, I always lik'd that rule, Moderation is good in every thing; and perhaps also this argument from commu­nity of manners will not appear very cogent to some sort of men.

But now we come to thex Language, Language a particular, upon which lyeth the main stress of this controversie, as being the surest evidence of the original of a nation. For there is no man, I suppose, but will readily al­low, that those People which speak the same Lan­guage, must necessarily be derived from one com­mon original. As for instance, suppose all our Hi­stories that ever were written had chanced to be lost, or, suppose no Author had ever told us, that we English are descended from the Germans, the natural Scots from the Irish, the Britains of Bretagne in France, from our Britains of this Island; yet the great affinity of language, would alone manifestly prove it: nay, would be of much more weight than the authority of the best Historians. If therefore I can here make it out,y that the ancient Gauls and our Britains speak the same language; the conse­quence is so clear, that all men will be forced to al­low, that they must have certainly had one and the self same original. Nor is it of any concern in this case, what Caesar hath written, that the Gauls themselves spoke divers languages; since Strabo tells us, that they differed from one another only in Dialect. They did not all of them, saith he, use a language every way the same, but in some small matters vary'd from one a­nother. But that the language of the ancient Gauls, was the same with that of the Britains (making an allowance for some small variety in the Dialect) we may reasonably infer from that place in Caesar, where he writes, that it was usual for the Gauls, who would be throughly instructed in the Discipline of the Druids, to go over into Britain to our Druids, to learn it. Now seeing the Druids had no Books, of necessity we must conclude, that their instructions were given in the same language which was used by the Gauls. But this Cornelius Tacitus expresly affirms, The Britains and Gauls, saith he, differ not much in their speech. Up­on these reasons, Beatus Rhenanus, Gesner, Hottoman, Peter Daniel, Picardus, and all others who have search­ed into the depths of Antiquity, concur with me in this opinion. Except only some few, who are very earnest to have it believed, that the Gauls spoke the German language. But now,In these words I made use of the Bri­tish Lexi­con of William Salisbury, and ano­ther old MS. lest any man should throw dust in our eyes, that Truth may not be seen, I will here insert a collection I have made out of Au­thors of ancient Gallick words, as many at least as I could meet with. For the main body of that lan­guage hath been long since shipwrackt in the sea of oblivion. And here it will soon be seen, that very many of them, without any the least straining, but with much ease, and scarce any alteration, agree ve­ry well with our British words, both in sound and sense.

That Divona Divona. in the Gaulish tongue, signifies the God's Fountain, we have Ausonius's Authority in that Verse of his concerning a Fountain at Bourdeaux.

Divona Celtarum lingua fons addite Divis.
Divona fountain of the Gods in Gaul.

Now our Britains call Godz Dyw, and a fountain Vonan, of which two words Divonan is a compound, contriv'd according to the Latin idiom for verse-sake into Divona.

We find in several Authors, that Jupiter, whom from Thunder the Greeks call'd [...], and the Latins Tonans, i.e. The Thunderer, was worship'd by the Gauls under the name ofa Taranis. Taranis. Now Taran in British signifies Thunder; and suitable to this [Page xix-xx] sense, the Germans may be conceived to have given to Jupiter the name of Thonder. For Thursday they call Thonderdach, which is as much as to say, The Thund [...]rer's day.

The Gauls had another God, called by Lucan,b He­sus, Hesus. by Lactantius, c Heus. the Author of the Quero­lus termed him the Barking Anubis, because he was pictur'd in the shape of a Dog. Nowd Huad with our modern Britains signifies a Dog.

It is very certain, that the Gauls worshiped Mer­cury, under the name of Teutates, Teutates. as the Inventer of Arts, and Guide to Travellers. Ande Duw-Taith in the British, imports as much, as The God of Journeys. Nor am I ignorant, that Mercury, by Plato in his Phae­drus and Philebus, is called Theut. Though I know some will have Teutates to be the German Tuisco, men­tioned in Tacitus, and the same with Mars; and that from him, we, who are descended from the Ger­mans, do call Mars's day, Tuesday.Tuesday. Concerning these three Gods of the Gauls, take, if you please, these three Verses of Lucan.

Lib. 1.
Et quibus immitis placatur sanguine diro
Teutates, horrensque feris altaribus Hesus
Et Taranis Scythicae non mitior ar [...] Dianae.
And those vile wretches that with human blood
Teutate's and fierce Hesus's altars load,
And barbarous Taranis his shrine that vies
With curst Diana's Scythian cruelties.

We learn from St. Austin and Isidore, that these fowl Spirits, commonly called Incubi, were termed by the Gauls Dusii, Dusii. because they daily and continually pra­ctise their uncleanness. Now that which is Continu­al and daily, the Britains still do express by the word Dyth.

Pomponius Mela writeth, That a sort of Religi­ous Women, devoted to the service of a certain Dei­ty in Gaul, under a Vow of perpetual Virginity, were by them called Senae. I would rather read itf Lenae, Lenae. if I could safely do it. For those Religious Virgins, whom we now adays call Nuns,g the Britains, as we find in an ancient Glossary, calledh Leanes, from whence came originally that name of Lean-minster, now Lemster, a very ancient Nunnery among the Britains.

The Gauls, saith Polybius, called their mercena­ry soldiers in their own language, Gaessatae. Gaessatae. And the Britains at this day call their hired Servantsi Guessin.

Servius tells us, that valiant men were by the Gauls called Gessi; Gessi. andk Guassdewr among the Bri­tains signifieth a stout and valiant man.

Hither also may be referred Gesum, Gesum. which was a weapon proper to the Gauls, as Pilum was to the Ro­mans, and Framea to the Germans. But of this by and by.

As Phalanx was the proper Name of a Legion a­mong the Macedonians, so was Caterva Caterva. among the Gauls, as you may see in Vegetius. Nor is this word yet out of date among our Britains, who term a Troopl Caturfa, and war, they call Kad, and that warlike strength that lies in a Legion, Kaderne. It is read too Caterna in some Copies of Vegetius.

To this Kad may not improperly be referr'd Cateia Cateia. also, which was a sort of warlike weapon among the Gauls, as you have it in Isidore.

m Gessa, Gessa. a Gaulish weapon, Servius interprets a Spear or Pike, to which the Britishn Cethilou seems to be a­kin; and that (according to Ninnius's exposition) sig­nifies stakes burnt at the ends, as also, a warlike seed or generation.

Pausanias tells us, that the Gauls whom Brennus led into Greece, call'd that sort of horse-fight, which consists of three Horses [a breast] in their own coun­try language, Trimarcia. Trimar­cia. For an horse, saith he, was among the Gauls called Marca. Now this is absolutely a British word. For Tri with them, signifies three, and March, a horse.

In the same Book Pausanias writeth, that the Gauls cal'd their own Country Shields, Thireos, Thireos. which to this day the Britains call Tarian.

Caesar tells us in his Ephemerides or Journal, as we have it from Servius, that once being in Gaule ta­ken by the enemy, and carry'd away on horseback in his armor, they were met by a Gaul that knew him, who insultingly cry'd out Cetos Cetos. Caesar, which in the Gaulish language was as much as to say, Let go Caesar. Nowo Geduch among the Britains is a word of the same importance.

Rheda Rheda. among the Gauls, saith Quintilian, is a word of the same signification as Carnea (i.e. a Cha­riot) among the Latins. This word is not now to be found in the British Tongue; but it is apparent, that it hath been a British word, by these words at this day us'd; Rhediad (a course)p Rhedec (to run) and Redecfa (a race.) Now that all these words came originally from Rheda is beyond dispute Nor should I think it an absurdity to deduce Eporedia, Eporidia. the name of a City among the Salassi, from the same o­riginal, since Pliny saith it took its name from Horse­tamers.

There was also another sort of Chariot, that was much us'd in both nations, both call'd by one name, Covinus, Covinus. and the driver of it Covinarius. And tho' both this word is lost, and that sort of Chariot too, yet the Primitive thereof, if I may so say, remains still amongst our Britains; in whose language, the word Kowain signifiesq to carry in a Wagon.

Essedum Essedum. was also a Gaulish Wagon, or rather as Chariot fitted for the wars, which Propertius as well a Caesar attributes to the Britains;

Esseda caelatis siste Britanna jugis.
And stop the British Chariots with engraven yokes.

Circius Circius. is a wind, by that name very well known, to which Augustus Caesar not only vow'd, but actu­ally built a Temple in Gaul. Now Phavorinus, a Gaul by birth, declareth in Agellius that word to be of a Gallic original. Our Gauls, saith he, call by the name of Circius, that wind, which blows upon their own coast, and which is the fiercest in all those parts; so named I suppose, from its blustering and whirling. It is certain, that this particular wind is more raging and violent, than any other. Now that Cyrch a­mongst our modern Britains signifies force and vio­lence, r plainly appears by the Welch Litany.

From Livy we learn also, that the Pennine Alps, Penninum. by Caesar call'd Summae Alpes, as overtopping the rest, took that name not from Annibal Paenus [i.e. the Car­thaginian] but from the very highest Mountains there­abouts, the top whereof was consecrated, and had the name of Penninus given to it by the Mountaineers of Gaul. Now theſ tops of Mountains are called Pen by our Britains at this day; as for instance,t Pen­mon-maur, Pen, Pendle, Pencoh-cloud, Appen­ninus. andu Penni­gent, the highest mountains amongst us, have all bor­row'd their names from this word: and so hath also the Appennine in Italy.

The Cities of Gaul, which bordered upon the sea, Caesar tells us, were by the Gauls nam'd Aremoricae; Armoricae. with whom our modern Britains agree, in applying [Page xxi-xxii] the same word exactly to the same sense. For Ar­mor with them signifies By the sea, or Upon the Sea. And in the very same notion Strabo calls them in Greek [...].

In the Reign of the Emperor Dioclesian, the Pea­sants in Gaul raised a rebellion,Bachauda. and imposed upon their party the name ofw Baucadae. Now Swine-herds and Rusticks are calledx Beichiad by the Bri­tains.

The Thieves of their own Country, the Gauls, saith Sidonius,Vargae, Li. 4. Ep. 6. called by the name of Vargae. Now I have observed in the Glossary of the Church of Llandaffe, that Thieves were formerly calledy Veriad in the British

Allobroges.The Allobrogae, saith that antient and excellent Scholiast upon Juvenal, were therefore so called, be­cause Brogae among the Gauls signifies a Country, and z Al­la, another; as being translated thither from some other country. Now Bro in Welch signifies a Coun­try, anda Allan, without or extraneous; so that the Etymology is just the same in both languages.

There is, saith Pliny, an herb like Plantain, called by the Gauls Glastum,Glastum. with which many writers say the Britains us'd to paint themselves. This is that herb, which we now call Woad. Woad. It maketh a blew or sky colour, which colour is called Glas by the Welch to this day. This herb, according to Pliny, was by the Greeks called Isatis; Isatis. The Herb Vitrum. Luteum in Caesar. Pomp. Me­la correct­ed. and the Dyers termed it Vitrum, as we learn from Oribasius. Out of whom Pompo­nius Mela may easily be corrected, by inserting vitro instead of ultro, in that place, where he saith, Britan­ni, &c. ultro corpora infecti, that is, it is uncertain whe­ther it were for ornament, or some other end, that the Britains dyed their bodies with Vitrum or Woad.

C [...]ctus.The Gallathae, [or Galatians in Asia Minor] who spake the same language with our antient Gauls, had, as we learn from St. Jerome, a little shrub, which they call'd Coccus, with which they made a deep red or scarlet colour; and that very colour is at this day called Coch in the British language.

That the Brachae Brachae. was a sort of habit common to the Gauls and Britains, we have shewn before. Diodo­rus Siculus describes these Brachae as a sort of a coarse party-coloured garment. Now foul tatter'd cloaths are by the present Britains calledb Brati.

If Laina Laina. was an old Gaulish word, as is hinted in that place of Strabo, where he says, The Gauls weave themselves thick coats of coarse wooll, which they call Lai­nae; the Britains have not gone very far from that word, who now call wooll by the name ofc Glawn.

Festus Pompeius tells us, thatd Bardus, Bardus. in the lan­guage of the Gauls, signifieth a Singer. Now that word is absolutely British.

We learn out of Martial and others, that Bar­docucullus Bardocu­cullus. was a sort of garment worn by the Gaulish Bards: now ase Bard, so the other part of that word remains entire among the modern Britains, who call a cloakf Cucul.

Gaul, saith Pliny, yeildeth a peculiar sort of corn, which the natives call Brance,Brance. we Sandalum, a very fine sort of grain. Among the Britains likewise, a sort of grain, which yeilds a pure white flower, is calledg Guineth Vranc, and with us in Norfolk Branke.

The Herb, which the Greeks from its five leaves call Pentaphyllon, was by the Gauls called Pempedula, Pempedu­la. as we find in Apuleius. Nowh Pymp in the British sig­nifies five, and Deilen, a Leaf.

As Pymp for five, so Peter was the word among the Gauls for four, as we learn out of Festus, who will therefore have Petoritum, Petori­tum. a Gaulish chariot or waggon, to be so nam'd from its four wheels. Now the word Pedwar signifies four among the Britains.i

Amongst the wooden instruments, the Canterium of the Latins, (the same which we in English call a Leaver,) the Gauls, saith Isidore, call'd Guuia; Guuia. and it is now call'dk Guif in Welch.

Betulla, Betulla. Pliny saith, was a Gaulish tree; we call it Birch. He would say it were a British tree too, if he were now alive: for it grows very plentifully in Britain; and is called in Welchl Bedw.

Wine diluted with water, Athenaeus saith, the Gauls called Dercoma; Dercoma. and Dwr signifies water among our Britains.

In like manner, (not to trouble you with too ma­ny instances) Fearne, according to Dioscorides, was called Ratis Ratis. by the antient Gauls; and is now by the Britains calledm Redin. The Elder-tree was called Sco­vies Scovies. by the Gauls; and now by the Britains,n Iscaw. Serratula in Latin, in Gaulish Vetonica, Vetonica. is nowo by the Britains, and by us also, called Betony. That which in Pliny the Latins call'd Terrae adeps, i.e. the fatness of the earth, and the Gauls Marga, Marga. is by our Britains call'd Marle. That which the Latins call can­dida Marga, white Marle, and the Gauls Gliscomarga, Glisco­marga. might probably be call'd Gluysmarle by the Britains: for Gluys in Welch is as much as bright or shining. Tripetia, Tripetia. a word in Sulpitius Severus, said to be used by the Gauls for a three-footed stool, is by the Bri­tains termedp Tribet. The measure of 100 foot, the Gauls, according to Columella, call'd Candetum; Cande­tum. in British it isq Cantroed. We read in Suetonius, that the bill or beak of a bird was by the Gauls called Becco; Becco. the same is calledr Pic by the Britains.

Neither should I be so wild in my fancy, nor so extravagant as Goropius, if I should derive Sueto­nius's Galba, Galba. which signifies one over-fat, from the British wordſ Galluus, denoting One of a very big size. Or Verrius Flaccus's Bulga Bulga. for a leathern Budget, from the British wordt Butsiet; or Soldurii Soldurii. in Caesar (which in him, were such as had vow'd to live and dye to­gether) fromu Sowdiwr; or Pliny's Planarat, Planarat. for a Plow, fromx Arat, which in British signifies the same thing; or Isidore's Taxea, Taxea. for Lard, from the Britishy Tew; or Diodorus Siculus's Zithum, Zithum, Cyder. Ce [...]visia, Ale. from theirz Ci­der; or Cervisia, [beer] from Keirch, i.e. Oats, whereof the Welch in many places make beer; or rather fromz Cwrwf, which we in English call Ale.

That all these words properly belong'd to the an­tient Gauls, appears by the Authors we have cited; and you see, that as they agree in sound with our British words, so they do as fully also in their signifi­cation.

Another thing let me here add,The ends of the names of places. that since the an­tient names of places in both kingdoms had the same terminations, to wit, Dunum, Briva, Ritum, Durum, Magus, &c. it may be inferr'd that those Nations could not be altogether different. For this may be used as a convincing evidence that we English are de­scended from the Germans, because the modern names of our Towns do end in Burrow, Berry, Ham, Sted, Ford, Thorp, and Wich; all which do plainly answer and exactly correspond with the German ter­minations of Burg, Berg, Heim, Stadt, Furdt, Dorpe, Wit.

Moreover, so rational an account may be given of some Gaulish words, out of our British language, answering exactly to the nature and property of the things so nam'd, that of necessity we must conclude, either those to have been names impos'd by the Bri­tains, or else that the Britains spake the Gaulish lan­guage. An instance or two to this purpose may be sufficient.

A third part of Gaul, saith Caesar, is inhabited by those who in their own tongue are called Celtae,Celta [...]. in ours Galli; [Page xxiii-xxiv] by the Greeks Gallathae. But whence these people were called Celtae, and Gallathae, the most learned among the French could never tell us. I wish they would consider, whether this may not be deduc'd from the British wordb Gualt, Gu [...]lt. which to this day signifies the hair of the head in the Welch tongue, as Gualtoc doth Comata, i.e. long-haired: from whence the names of Celtica, and Gallathae, and Galli, may all ve­ry well seem to have been derived, only a little mol­lified by some difference in the pronunciation. Now that the Celtae were called Comati, from their large heads of hair, which they wore always at its full length, is universally acknowleged by the Learned: and as for the Letters C,Lipsius de prenuncia­tione, p 66. K, Q, and G, whether in power or sound, there is but little difference among them.

Garumna, Gar [...]n [...]e.That the noble River of Garonne in France runs with a mighty forcible, and as it were with a rough current, is a thing very well known: From whence the Poets have given it the epithets of the strong, the sea-like, the rapid Garonne. All which the British wordc Garrw doth fully import.

The river Arar, Arar, or Saonne, Saonne. moves so incredibly slow, that you cannot tell by the eye, which way it has its course. Hence by the Poets it is called the slow, and the still Arar. Now Ara with the Britains signi­fies slow and still.

Rhodanus, R [...]danus, the Rhosne,Rhosne. which receives the Arar, runs with a very swift and violent current; and is therefore term'd hasty, swift, and precipitant. The word sounds not much unlike Rhedc, which signifies celerity in running.

Strabo and others tell us, that the Mountains Ge­bennae [now called the Cevennes] run along in one continued ridge through a great part of Gaul.G l [...]nnae. Mountains of Au­ [...]e [...]ne. Cevennes. But thatd Kevin signifies the ridge of an hill amongst our Britains, appears by the British Lexicon. There is also near Otteley in Yorkshire, a long ridge of hills which I have seen, at this day called the Kevin by the people of those parts.

Whereas stones were in old time erected in Gaul by the Road-side, at the just distance of every fifteen hundred paces; and since the French Leuca Leuca. or League containeth, as Jornandes observes, just the same num­ber, ande Leach in the British signifies a Stone; I would desire the learned among the French to consi­der whether their word Leuca be not derived from thence.

Sto [...]y [...]ds. Camp [...] L [...]p. [...]ci.Near the Sea-side, in that part of France which was heretofore called Narbonensis, where Hercules and Al­bion fought (if we believe the old Fable,) on all sides for many miles together, the stones lye so thick, that one would almost think it had rain'd stones there. From whence it is by writers called the Sto­ny Shore, and the Stony Field. The French at this day call it le Craux; and yet they know not the rea­son of that name. Now in British stones are calledf Craig.

That people which in old time inhabited the Sea-coast of Gaul, lying nearest to Britain, were in their own language called Morini. Morini. Now Mor is in British the Sea, from whence that word seems to have been derived. For the Britains call Morinwyr, such as live upon the Sea-coast; as Aremorica of old, in the Gaul­ish tongue, and now in the British, signifies by the Sea-side.

Arelate, Araes.So Arelate, a famous city of Gaul, which is seated in a marshy and watry soile, may seem to have ta­ken that name purely from its situation: For Ar in British signifies, upon, and Laith, moisture.

Uxellodunum, U [...]llo [...]u­num. [now Cadenac] saith Caesar, is a Town having on all sides a rocky access, and situate on the top of a high hill. Nowg Uchel in British is as much as lofty, and Dunum Dunum. among the antient Gauls signified an high ground, or an hill, as Plutarch in his book of Rivers tells us out of Clitiphon; and the same word was also used in that sense by the antient Britains.

Pliny placeth the Promontory Cytharistes Cythari­stes. in Gaul, near Marseilles, where the town of Tolon now stands. And if you ask our present Britains what they call Cythara, i.e. an harp, in their language, they will tell you,h Telen.

Again, (to put this matter past all farther dispute) it is very evident, that though the modern French language is come from, and made up for the most part of the Latin and the German, yet nevertheless there still remain in it a great many old Gaulish words. And I have had it from some who are skilful in both languages, that very many of those French words, which can be reduced neither to the Latin, nor to the German original (and therefore may be presumed to be remains of the old Gaulish language) do come as near to the British as 'tis possible. For example. The French at this day use the word Gue­rir, the Britains Guerif, to heal. The French use Guaine, the Britains Guain, for a Sheath. The French De­rechef, the Britains Derchefu, for Moreover. The French Camur, the Britains Cam, for Crooked. The French Bateau, the Britains Bad, for a Boat. The French Gourmond for a Glutton, the Britains Germod, for too much, or beyond measure. The French Ba­ston, the Britains Pastwn, for a Staff. The French Accabler, the Britains Cablu, for to oppress. The French Havre, the Britains Aber, for an Haven. And Comb is yet in use with both nations for a Valley.

Many more words there are of this sort, by the re­cital whereof I might perhaps tire and disgust my Reader; tho' they are of very great use in this point.

Now, whereas Tacitus tells us, that the Aestii, a people of Germany, used the habits and customs of the Suevians, but a language that came nearer to the British; it makes nothing against my assertion. For those languages, that are most of all remote, do yet agree in some particulars. Thus Augerius Busbequius, Epist. 4. late Embassador from the Emperor to the Grand-Signior, has observed many German and English words in the Taurica Chersonessus.

From all these instances, this conclusion may be justly drawn; That the antient Gauls and Britains did certainly speak the same language. And from thence also we may infer this other necessary conse­quence, That the original of the Britains is to be re­ferred to the Gauls. For it is not to be denied, what we have before observed, that Gaul, as being nearer to Armenia, must needs in course have been peopled before Britain. Besides, (as Strabo tells us) as Gaul abounded in corn, so did it much more in men. It is therefore altogether reasonable to imagine, that since the Gauls sent Colonies into Italy, Spain, Ger­many, Thrace, and Asia; they did the same much rather into Britain, a country that lay so much nearer them, and as plentiful as any of them all. Now it must needs redound much to the glory of the British nation, that they drew their original from those an­tient Gauls, who were so famous for their military at­chievements; and with whom the Romans for many years maintain'd a war, not for honour and Empire, but purely for self-preservation. And these Gauls they were, who, to use the Poet's words rather than my own,

per omnem
Invecti Europam, quasi grando Aquilone vel Austro
Importata, gravi passim sonuere tumultu:
Scit Romanus adhuc, & quam Tarpeia videtis
Arx attollentem caput illo in monte superbum,
Pannones Aemathii norunt, scit Delphica rupes.
On Europe's spacious tracts, like winter's hail
Urg'd by the North, or furious South, they fell
With furious noise; as yet the Roman state
Feels the sad blow, and mourns her turn of fate.
Too well Tarpeian towers their force have known,
And Delphick Rocks, and Plains of Macedon.

And a little after,

Intravere Asiae fines: prope littora Ponti
In gentem crevere novam, quae tenditur us (que)
Ad juga Pamphilûm, Garamantica sydera contra
Inter Cappadoces posita, & Bythinica regna.
[Page xxv-xxvi]
O're running Asia's bounds, their barbarous power
Fix'd a new kingdom near the Pontick shore,
Between Bythinia and Cappadocian lands
Far as Pamphilian cliffs and Garamantick strands.

Nor ought we here to omit the arguments brought by others to prove, that the Britains are descended from the Gauls. George Buc, a man eminent both for his extraction and learning, observes out of Mekercus, that the Germans call a French-man, Wallon. And that when the German Saxons first came over hither, and heard the Britains speak the Gaulish tongue, they call'd them Walli, i.e. Gauls.i Buchanan saith more­over, that Walch doth not among the Germans bare­ly signifie a Stranger, but most properly a Gaul. And withal he observes, that the French at this day call that country Galles which we call Wales: and that the antient Scots divided all the British Nations into Gaol and Galle, that is (after his interpretation) into the Gallaeci and the Galli.

But when all is done, if our Britains are still re­solved to make out their claim to a Trojan original, I will not here make it my business to oppose them: but yetk if they will follow my advice, they had best ground their pretence to the Trojans, upon their descent from the Gauls. For it is said by some, (these are the words of Ammianus) that after the destruction of Troy, a few that fled thence, possess'd themselves of Gaul, at that time unpeopl'd. And here now, while we have these languages under our consideration,The Bri­t sh lan­guag [...]. we cannot but much admire and celebrate the divine goodness towards our Britains, the posterity of Go­mer; who, though they have been conquer'd and triumph'd over successively by the Romans, Saxons, and Normans; yet hitherto they enjoy the true name of their Ancestors, and have preserv'd entire their pri­mitive language, although the Normans set themselves to abolish it, making express laws to that purpose. The reply of that old Gentleman of Wales was not impertinent, who being ask'd by Henry the second,Giraldus in his To­pography of Wales King of England, what he thought of the strength of the Welch, and of his royal expedition against them, made his answer in these words: This nation may suffer much, and may be in a great measure ruin'd, or at least very much weakened, Great Sir, by your present and other future attempts, as well as formerly it hath often been: but we assure our selves, that it will never be wholly ruined Prop [...]r homi [...]as iram. by the anger or power of any mortal man, unless the anger of Heaven concur to its destruction. Nor (whatever changes may happen as to the other parts of the world) can I believe that any other nation or lan­guage besides the Welch, shall answer at the last day for the greater part of this corner of the world.

The Name of BRITAIN.

BUt you will say, if Cumero be the primitive name of the Inhabitants, whence then comes Albion? whence Britain? a name which hath so much pre­vailed, that the other is almost forgotten. Give me leave, as to this point, to deliver my real thoughts, which I am satisfied are the real truth. The same things may be consider'd under various circumstances, and thereupon may be justly express'd by various names, as Plato tells us in his Cratylus. And if you will take the pains to search into particular instances, both of modern and antient times, you must needs observe, that all nations have been by Strangers, call'd by names quite different from what they call'd them­selves. Thus, they who in the language of their own Country, were called Israelites, were termed by the Greeks, Hebrews and Jews; and by the Egyptians Huesi, (as Manethon observes) because they had Shep­herds for their Kings. Thus the Greeks call'd those Syrians, as Josephus writeth, who nam'd themselves Aramaeans. Those who call'd themselves Chusii, were by the Greeks, from their black faces, term'd Aethio­pians. Those who call'd themselves in their own language, Celtae, the Greeks call'd Gallatae, either from their milk white complexion, as some will have it, or from their long hair, as I just now observed. So those, who call'd themselves in their own language, Teutsch, Numidians, and Hellenus, were by the Romans term'd Germani, Mauri, and Graeci, [Germans, Moors, and Greeks.] So likewise at this day, (not to produce too many instances) they, who are in their own Tongue, call'd Musselmen, Magier, Czechi, Beser­manni, are by all other Europeans called Turks, Hun­garians, Bohemians, and Tartars. And even we in England, who in our own tongue call our selves Englishmen, are by the Welch, Irish, and Highland Scots, call'd Sasson, i.e. Saxons. After the same manner we may justly conceive, that our Ancestors, who called themselves Cumero, were upon some other account, either by themselves, or by others, called Britons; from whence the Greeks fram'd their [...], and handed the same word to the Romans. Thus much being premis'd, we will now enquire in­to the several names of this Island.

As to the name of Albion, Albion. I am not over solicitous. For it was impos'd on this Island by the Greeks, for distinction sake; all the Islands that lay round it be­ing call'd by one general name, Britannicae and Bri­tanniae, i.e. the Britains, or the British Isles. The Island of Britain, saith Pliny, so famous in the writings both of the Greeks and Romans, is situate to the north­west, at a great distance from, but just opposite to Ger­many, France, and Spain, three Countries that take up much the greatest part of Europe. It is particularly call'd Albion, whereas all the Isles, which are about it, are call'd in general Britanniae.Britan­niae. Whereupon Catullus concern­ing Caesar, hath this expression,

Hunc Galliae timent, timent Britanniae.
Both Gaul and Britain our great Caesar dread.

Also in the same Epigram, he calls this Ultimam Occi­dentis Insulam, i.e. the farthest Island of the west. The name of Albion seems to have had its rise meer­ly from a vain humour of the Greeks, and the fond in­clination of that people to fables and fictitious names, which they themselves call'd [...]. For seeing that nation have upon a mere fiction, named Italy, Hesperia, from Hesperus, the son of Atlas; France, Gallatia, from a certain son of Polyphemus, &c. I cannot but believe that in the same fanciful humour they invented for this Isle also the name of Albion, from Albion, Neptune's son; as Perottus and Lilius Giraldus have observ'd before mea: unless one should [Page xxvii-xxviii] choose rather to derive it from [...], a word, which Festus saith, signifies white in Greek, whence the Alps may have also have taken their name: for our Island is on all sides surrounded with white rocks, which Ci­cero calls Mirificas Moles, vast and prodigious piles. For which reason also in theb Coins of Antoninus Pius, The figure of Britain. and Severus, Britain is figured sitting upon Rocks, in a womans habit: and by the British Poets them­selves, is styledc Inis Wen, Inis Wen. that is, the White Island. I might also alledge, that Orpheus in his Argonauticsd, (if they be his) calls that Island, [...], The white land, which lies next to Jernis, or Ireland, and which can be no other but our Britain: the same, which in a few verses before, he seems to have call'd [...] for [...].Li. 1. de mo [...]bis contagiosis. Fracastorius also in his discourse concerning that pestilential feaver, which went in England by the name of the Sweating Sickness, delivering it as his opinion, that it was occasioned by the nature of the English soil, which lies very much upon Chalk, or a white sort of Marle, supposes that from thence our Island took the name of Albion d. He had but little honesty, and as little modesty, that was the first inventor of that idle story, not to be heard without indignation, how that this Island took the name of Albion, frome Albina, one of the thirty daughters of Dioclesian, a King of Syria, who upon their wedding-night kill'd all their husbands, and then coming over hither in a vessel without sails or oars, were the first that took possession of this Island; where a sort of carnal Spirits got them with child, and thence issued that race of Giantsf. Nor need I much busie my self to enquire, wherefore in that old Parodia, against Ventidius Bassus, it is calledInsula Cae­ruli. Insula Caeruli; considering that the Sea lies round it, which the Poets style Cae­rulus and Caerulum. So Claudian of this Britain.

Cujus vestigia verrit
Caerulus.
—Whose steps the azure sea
Sweeps with his tide—

I omit, that it is by Aristides, call'd the Great and the farthest Island. That it was also call'd Romania, Romania. seems to be insinuated by those passages in Gildas, where he tells us, that this Island was so absolutely brought under the Roman power, That the name of the Roman slavery stuck to the very soil. And a little after, So that it might now be accounted Romania, ra­ther than Britannia. And within a page or two, An Island, bearing the Roman name, but which did not ob­serve the laws or customs of the Romans. Nay, Pro­sper Aquitanus expresly calls it, The Roman Island. Hither also may be refer'd that prediction of the Arus­pices or Sooth-sayers, when it happen'd that the Sta­tues of Tacitus and Florianus, the Emperors, were thrown down with Thunder; viz. That out of their Family should arise an Emperor, who, amongst o­ther great actions, should send Presidents over Taprobane, and should send a Proconsul into the Roman Island;Vopiscus in F [...]orta­no. which all the learned understand of our Britain, tho' it was a Province Presidial, and never Proconsular, as we shall hereafter shew. That it was ever call'd Sam [...]thea, Samothea. from Samothes, Japhet's sixth son, I can­not help it, if some will still believe. I know very well whence all that is borrow'd, to wit, out of Annius Viterbiensis, who, like a cheat, putting specious ti­tles upon bad wares, hath imposed upon the over­credulous, his own forgeries, under the name of Berosus.

But now, as to the name and original of Britain, the various opinions concerning it, have made it a very dubious point; for which reason, I will apply my self to our Britains for leave to interpose my judg­ment among the rest; that they would put a favou­rable construction upon what I do; that as they desire to know the truth, so they would pardon those that search into it, and allow me the same liberty as Eliot, Leland, Llwyd, and others have taken. For if Hum­phrey Llwyd, a most learned Britain, was not blam'd, but rather commended, for producing a new Etymo­logy of Britain, different from that common one of Brutus, without any prejudice to the story; I hope it will be no crime in me, who here meddle not with the History of Brutus, to make a short inquiry after another original. And where can I so properly search after it as in our British language, which as it is pure and unmixt, so extreamly ancient; and on this double account, we may promise our selves con­siderable assistance from it. For antient languages are highly serviceable to the finding out the first ori­ginal of things. And Plato, in his Cratylus, tells us, that the primitive names of things, long since worn out of use, are yet still preserv'd in the barbarous Tongues as the most antient. Now though those matters are so very obscure, by reason of their great Antiquity, that we rather earnestly wish for the truth, than have any reasonable hopes to discover it; yet I shall do my utmost to clear it up, and shall briefly propound my own judgment, not magisteri­ally imposing it upon any man, but still inclin'd to admit with the higest satisfaction any more probable opinion. For I love a truth of another's discovery altogether as well as my own, and equally embrace it, wheresoever I find it.

In the first place, I will take it for granted, with the Reader's leave, that all antient nations had their own proper names from the beginning, and that the Greeks and Latins afterwards fram'd names for eve­ty Country, out of those of the People, with varia­tion enough to accommodate them to their own Di­alect. Or to explain my self farther, that the Peo­ple were known and distinguish'd by their names, before the Regions and Countries which they inha­bited; and that the Countries were afterwards deno­minated from the people. Who can deny but the names of the Jews, the Medes, the Persians, Scythians, Almans, Gauls, G [...]tulians, Saxons, English, Scots, &c. were extant before those of Judaea, Media, Persia, Scythia, Almaine, Gaul, Getulia, Saxony, England, Scot­land, &c. Nor is any thing more evident, than that these last were coin'd out of the former. We find that from the Samnites, the Insubres, and Belgae, Livy and Caesar were the first that call'd the Coun­treys themselves Samnitium, Insubrium, and Belgium. From the Franks, in the time of Constantine the Great, as appears by the Coins of that Emperor, the Country where they were seated first, took the name of Francia or France. And Sidonius Apollinaris was the first that framed the name of Burgundy. Now we have all the reason in the world to believe, that just after the same manner, the Inhabitants, or else the Gauls their next Neighbours, first gave this Island the name of Britain. For several things make it pro­bable, that these Natives were called Brit Brit. or Brith in the old barbarous Language; especially that Verse which passes under the name of Sibyl.

[...]
[...].
The British tribes and wealthy Gauls shall hear
The purple waves come rouling from afar,
While tides of blood the wondring Pilots fear.

Next, the authority of Martial, Juvenal, and Auso­nius. This Island also is by Procopius called Britia; and the ancient Inscriptions, set up by the Britainsg [Page xxix-xxx] themselves, in which we read Brito, Britones, Brittus, COH. BRITON. ORDINIS BRITTON, and at Rome, in the Church of St. Maria Rotunda, NA­TIONE BRITTO. This Inscription also, which is to be seen at Amerbach in Germany (which I will here insert, because it mentions Triputium, some place in Britain, but not known.)

NYMPHISO
NO BRITTON
TRIPUTIENO
SUB CURA
MO VLPI
MALCHI
Centu­ [...]enis.
7. LEG. XXII.
PO PO FO

The Saxons also themselves, in their own Lan­guage, call'd the Britains Britas, and particularly Witichindus the Saxon, throughout his whole Histo­ry, useth the word Britae. So that without all doubt, Brit BRIT. is the primitive, from whence Brito is derived, and from whence we may rationally expect some light that may lead us farther towards the original of the name of Britain.

Now it was the general custom of all nations, to apply to themselves such names as had a respect to something wherein they either excell'd, or were di­stinguish'd from the rest. Some from the dignity of their Founders, as the Jonians from Javan, the Israe­lites from Israel, the Chananites from Chanan, the Son of Cham. Others with a respect to their particular natures, inclinations, or employments, as the Iberi, according to the Hebrew derivation, because they were Miners; the Heneti, because they were Wande­rers; the Nomades, because they busied themselves most about Cattel; the Germans, because they were accounted stout and warlike men; the Franks, be­cause free; the Pannonians, in the opinion of Dion, from Pannas, wearing coats with long cloath sleaves; the Aethiopians from their blackness; and the Albans, as born with white hair. From whence Solinus makes a remark very worthy our observation, That even the Colour of the hair did give a name to a nation. Now our Country-men, who passing under the general name of Cimbri or Cumeri, in common with the Gauls, had no other mark or character so pro­per to difference and distinguish them from the rest, as that their peculiar custom of painting their bodies. For the best writers that are, Caesar, Mela, Pliny, &c. do all agree, that the Britains us'd to paint them­selves with Glastum, or woad (and the word Glass, Glass. signifies Blue in Welch to this day.) What then, if I should suppose, [...]ritons, [...]hence [...]ook their [...]ame. [...]rith, [...]hat it is. that our Britons took that denomi­nation from their painted bodies; for the word Brith, in the antient language of this Island, signifies any thing that is painted and coloured over. Nor can any man in reason censure this, as either an absurd, or over-strain'd Etymology of the Britons; seeing it has the grand requisites in all such cases, i.e. the words sound alike, and the name (which is as it were the picture of the thing) expresseth the thing it self. For Brith and Brit are very near in sound; and that word Brith, among the Britains, expresseth to the full what the Britains really were; that is, painted, stain­ed, died, and coloured. For these Epithets the Poets use to give them; and Oppian terms them [...], i.e. having py'd or various colour'd backs.Lib. 1. Cu­ [...]egetic. Nor will it be improper here (though it may seem but of small moment) to set down an observation of my own, That in the names of almost all the antient Britains, [...]ld Bri­ [...]ains [...]ames [...]rawn [...]rom co­ [...]curs. there appears some intimation of a Colour, which without doubt arose from this custom of Paint­ing. The Red Colour is by the Britains call'd Coch and Goch, which word, I fancy, lyes couched in these names, Cogidunus, Argentocoxus, Segonax. The black colour they call Dû, of which methinks there is some appearance in Maudubratius, Cartimandua, To­godumnus, Bunduica, Cogidunus. The white colour is called Gwyn, the express footsteps of which word, methinks, I see remaining in Venutius and Immanuenti­us. Gwellw, in Welch, signifies a Waterish colour, and this discovers it self evidently in the names of Velloca­tus and Carvillius, and Suella. Blue is in British Glas; and that plainly appears in the name of King Cuni­glasus, which Gildas interprets Fulvum, or, as it is in some other copies, Furvum Lanionem, a dark co­lour'd Butcher. Aure, the name for a Gold colour, is manifest in Cungetorix and Arviragus. A lively and brisk colour is by them call'd Teg, whereof we have some hint in Prasutagus, and Caractacus. But now, if we allow that the Britains borrow'd the names of mixt colours, together with the very colours them­selves, from the Romans (as they did certainly their Werith for Green, from Viridis; and Melin for Straw-colour, from Melinus;) then I hope I may have leave to fancy at least, that I can discover some tincture of the colour call'd Prasinus, or Grass-green, in the name of Prasutagus; and of the colour call'd Mini­um, i.e. Vermilian, in that of Adiminius, son to King Cunobelinus. Rufina also, that most learned British Lady, took her name from the Colour, call'd in Latin Rufus, the red or flame colour; like as Al­ban, the first Martyr of Britain, from Albus, i.e. White. If any man, well skill'd in that antient language, would in like manner examine the rest of the British names that occur in old writers (of which sort there are not above four or five extant,) it is very probable he will find in every one of them, some signification of a Colour. Nor ought we to omit here, that the most common and current names at this day amongst our Britains, Gwyn, Du, Goch, Lluid, were taken from the white, black, red, and russet Colour. So that it ought not to seem strange, that a nation should de­rive itsh general name from Painting, where all the people painted their bodies; and where, both in old time it was, and at present it is the fashion to take their most ordinary names from Colours. But to re­turn to our business, if all this have been foreign to it. It is most certain, that in the British Histories, an Inhabitant of Britain, is call'd in that Language, Bri­thon. The note of aspiration is not to be regarded, since the Britains (whose tongue,In Serm. Pentecost. St. Chrysostom saith, was lingua Sibila, i.e. a hissing tongue) were always much pleas'd with aspirations, which the La­tins as studiously avoided. Now as Brito came from Brith, so did Britannia also in my opinion. Britannia (saith Isidore) was so called from a word of the inha­bitants. Now, whereas the most antient Greeks (who were the first that gave this name of Britain to our Island) either upon the account of Trade, or of Piracy, were wont to make long voyages, keeping always close to the shore (as Eratosthenes hath ob­serv'd;) they might either be inform'd by the Na­tives, or learn from the Gauls, who spake the same language, that the people of this Island were call'd Brith and Brithon, Tania. So the Germans now add Landt to the names of Coun­tries. and thereupon to the word Brith, add Tania, a termination, which in Greek (as thei Glossaries tell us) signifies a Region or Country. Out of which two words, they compound the name of [...], corruptly written [...], i.e. the Coun­try of the Britons. Lucretius and Caesar have nam'd it more truly Britannia; and they are the first of the Latins that make mention of it. That the matter stands thus, as to Britain, I do the more firmly be­lieve, [Page xxxi-xxxii] because we find not in all the world besides a­above three countries of any considerable largeness, the names whereof do terminate in t [...]nia. And even those three lye all in this Western part of the world, to wit, Mauritania, Lusitania, and Aquitania k; of which I question not but that the Greeks, who first discover'd those countries, were the inventers, and that from them the Latins afterwards receiv'd them. For from the name of the Mauri, they made Mau­ritania, as much as to say, The country of the Mauri; which, according to Strabo, by the natives themselves was called Numidia. From Lusus, the Son of Bac­chus, they framed Lusitania, that is, the Country of Lusus; and perhaps they call'd Aquitain by that name, ab aquis, as Ivo Carnotensis thinks, since it is a country seated upon the water. In which sense also (as Pli­ny tells us) it was formerly called Armorica, i. e, ly­ing upon the Sea-coast. As for Turditania and Basti­tania, names of smaller countries in Spain, and con­sequently lying in these Western parts of the world, they may be very properly reduc'd under the same head, and seem to signifie no more than the countries of the Turdi, and the Basti. Nor is it unusual to com­pound a name of a foreign and a Greek word. Words are compounded, Lib. 1. (saith Quintilian) either of our own, (i.e. Latin) and a foreign word, as Biclinium; or just contrary, of a foreign word and a Latin tackt to it, as Epitogium and Anticato; or of two foreign words, as Epirrhedium. And this is the most usual sort of Composition, as to the names of countries. Is not the name of Ireland a manifest Compound of the Irish Erin and the English word Land? Is not Angleterre, a name made by the conjunction of a French with an English word? Was not the name of Franclond, (for so our old Saxons called France) a product both of the French and Saxon Language? Came not Poleland likewise from a Polish word that signifieth a plain or level, united with a German? Lastly, was not the name of Denmark compounded of a Danish, and the German word March, which signifieth a bound or limit? But in a thing so evident, more words are needless. Nor is it at all to be wondred, that the Greeks should give to our Isle this addition of tania; whenas St. Jerome, in his Questions upon Genesis, proves out of the most antient Authors, that the Gre­cians had their Colonies and Plantations along all the Sea-Coasts in Europe, and in all the Islands, even as far as our Britain. Let us, saith he, look into Varro's Treatise of Antiquities, and that of Sisinius Capito, and also the Greek writer Phlegon, and of several others, emi­nent for learning; and we shall plainly see, that almost all the Islands and Sea-coasts over the whole world, with the lands bordering upon the coasts, were generally possessed by the Greeks. For that people (as I have said before) pos­sessed all the Sea-coasts, from the Mountains Amanus and Taurus, as far as the British Ocean.

lNow that the Greeks did land in this our Island, and made their observations of the situation and na­ture of it,That the Greeks came into Britain. will be a point past all question, if we do but first observe what Athenaeus hath written concer­ning Phileas Taurominites, (of whom more anon) who was in Britain in the 160. year before the com­ing of Caesar. Next, if we do not forget the Altar with an inscription to Ulysses in Greek Letters: and lastly, if we consider what Pytheas hath related be­fore the time of the Romans, concerning the distance of Thule from Britain. For who should ever have discover'd to the Greeks, either Britain, Thule, or the Countries of Belgium, especially their Sea-coasts; un­less the Ships of the Grecians had entred the British and German Ocean, and given their Geographers an account of them? Can any one imagine, that Py­theas could ever have known any thing of what lay six days sail beyond Britain, but that some Grecian gave him information? How else could the Greeks ever come to know that there were such places as Scandia, Bergos, and Nerigon, from whence the pas­sage lay by sea to Thule? These very names seem to have been much better known, even to the most an­tient amongst the Greeks, than either to Pliny, or to any one of the Romans. Accordingly Mela tells us, That Thule had been much celebrated by the Grecian Poets: and Pliny saith, Britain was an Island famous in the writings of the Greeks and Romans. By this means it hath happen'd, that a considerable number of Greek words have crept into the British and French language; as also into the Belgic or Low-Dutch. Hereupon Lazarus Bayfius, and Budaeus, have taken an occasion very much to value their country upon this, that the French were in old time [...], i.e. Great admirers of the Greeks, and build their princi­pal argument for it upon a few French words, which still retain some marks of the Greek. And Hadria­nus Junius seems not less overjoyed, when he can here and there light upon a Belgick word that will admit of a Greek Etymologie. Now if so,Greek words in the B [...]i­tish lan­guage. In his boo [...] of Engl [...] Orthog [...] phy. then ourm Britains may glory in their Language, since it hath in it a great many words that are deriv'd from a Greek original. But the learned Sir Thomas Smyth, Secretary to Queen Elizabeth, attributes it rather to this accident, that when all the rest of Europe was disturb'd and harrass'd with war, a great number of Greeks fled hither for their own security.

Thus you have my thoughts,n and perhaps my mi­stakes, concerning the original of the people, and the name of Britain. If they are false, may the di­scovery of truth show it. In this intricate and obscure search after Antiquities, he even merits that errs but a little; and it often happens, that things, which at first sight, and upon slight thoughts, we think false, appear very true upon a more serious consideration. If I were to appear before Truth her self as a Judge, I could say no more. In the mean time, as for our Countrymen, the Britains, I do with all possible ear­nestness entreat the learned part of them, to employ in this enquiry their utmost care, diligence, and in­tention of mind; that so, at the appearance of truth, all those conjectures may vanish like mists before the sun.

The Manners of the BRITAINS.

AS for the affairs of the Britains in elder times, their State and Government, their Laws and Customs, we were promised a treatise of them, by Mr. Daniel Rogers, an excellent man and eminent for his learning, to whom I am particularly obliged; but he being snatch'd away by an untimely death, before he had done any thing upon this subject, I will here present the Reader with these few Memoirs concer­ning their old Customs,Manners and Cu­stoms of the Bri­tains. took word for word out of antient Authors.

Caesar. The mony us'd by the Britains is brass, or iron Annulis in the text: s [...]me read laminis. rings after a certain set weight instead of it. They think it unlawful to taste hares, hens, and geese; however, they keep them for their delight and pleasure. The most civi­liz'd by far of them, are those who inhabit Kent, a coun­try which lyes all along upon the sea-coast, where they are not much different from the Gauls in customs. Many of the inland people sow no corn, but live upon milk and flesh: they are cloathed with skins. All the Britains dye themselves with Woad, which makes them of a skie colour, and there­upon the more terrible in battle. They wear their hair long upon their head and upper lip, but close and bare in all other parts of the body. a They have ten or twelve of them Wives together in common, especially brothers with one another, and parents with their children; but then, if any of the women bring forth, the child is counted his only, who first marry'd her. In battles their way is generally to fight in Essedis. Chariots: Way of fighting in Chariots. First they scoure up and down in them, and fling darts, and so many times disorder the enemies ranks by the terrour of their horses and the noise of their chariot wheels. When they once wind themselves in among the horse, they light from their chariots, and fight on foot. The Coachmen in the mean time retire, and place themselves so, that their masters may readily find them, to mount a­gain, in case they are overpower'd by the number of the enemy. Thus they perform both the speed and quickness of the horse, and the steadiness of the foot in battle, and by daily use and practice are so expert at it, that upon the side of a steep hill, they can stop their horses at full speed, and take them up presently; can turn and run along upon the beam, rest upon the yoke, and from thence whip presently into their chariots. They often likewise give ground, and retreat on purpose; and when at a little distance from our Legions, dismount from their chariots, and fight the enemy at disadvantage. The method of their Cavalry was such, that it proved equally dangerous to pursue, or to be pursued by them. Moreover they never fought close and thick to­gether, but thin, and at some considerable distance; having others posted in certain order, so that one might succour an­other, and the wearied might be reliev'd and succeeded with fresh supplies.

Strabo. The Britains in stature exceed the Gauls, and their hair is not so yellow, nor their bodies so well set. Let this be an argument of their tallness, that I my self have seen at Rome some young men of them, taller by half a foot than any other men. Yet their legs were but weak, and the other parts of the body shew'd them to be not well made nor handsome. In their nature they partly resemble the Gauls, but in some things more plain and barbarous: so that some of them have not the art to make cheese, tho' they have much milk; others of them know neither the art of gardening, nor any other kind of husbandry. They have many Potentates among them. In battles they use Chariots in great numbers, British towns. as some of the Gauls do. Woods among them are instead of cities; for having cut down trees, and enclosed a large round plat of ground with them, there they build huts to live in, and make folds for their cattle; which are not design'd to endure long.

Caesar likewise. It is counted a town among the Bri­tains, when some thick wood is fenced round with a trench and rampier, where to avoid incursions they retire and take refuge.

Diodorus Siculus. The Britains live in the same manner that the antients did; they fight in chariots, as the antient heroes of Greece are said to have done in the Trojan wars. Their houses for the most part are made of reeds or wood. They house their corn in the ear, and thresh out no more at a time than may serve them for one day. They are plain and upright in their dealings, and far from the craft and subtilty of our countrymen. Their food is plain and natural, and has nothing of the dainties of rich men. The Island is very populous.

Pomponius Mela. Britain has its Nations, and its Kings over them; but all in it are barbarous. And as they are at great distance from the continent, so they are the more unacquainted with the wealth and riches in other places; theirs consisting wholly in cattle and the extent of their grounds. They Ultro Cor­pora in­fecti. But in the margin glasto vel vitro. vid. pag. 29. paint their bodies, whether for shew and beauty, or some other reason, is uncertain. They make war at pleasure, and make frequent incursions upon one another, prompted chiefly by an ambition of Sovereign­ty and enlarging their territories. They fight not only on horseback and on foot, but also in their wagons and chariots, armed after the way in Gaul, where they call them Covins, with hooks and sythes at the axletrees of them.

Cornelius Tacitus. The Britains are nearest to the Gauls, and likest them; either by virtue of the same ori­ginal, or because, that in Countries opposite to one another a like climate gives a like make and complexion to the bo­dies of each people. However, if a man considers all, 'tis probable this neighbouring country was peopl'd by the Gauls; one finds the same religious rites, and superstitious opini­ons among them. Their language is not much different from one another, and they are alike bold and forward in any dangerous enterprise; and likewise upon encounter, a­like cowardly in giving over and declining. Yet the Bri­tains shew more heat and fierceness than the other, as being not yet soften'd and render'd effeminate by much peace. For we find that the Gauls likewise were once famous for their wars, till with peace idleness came in among them, and their bravery went to wreck as well as their liberty. Which very thing is befallen those Britains who were for­merly conquer'd; whereas the rest continue such as the Gauls were. The strength of their Arms consists in their Infantry; and some of their nations fight in chariots. The greatest person among them still drives, his servants de­fend him. Heretofore they were governed by Kings, but now they are drawn under petty Princes into parties and factions. Nor was there any thing of more considerable advantage to the Romans, against the most powerful nations of them, than their not concerting one common in­terest. Seldom above one or two cities unite against a common enemie, so that whilst every one fights singly, all are conquer'd.

In another place. 'Tis common among the Britains to consult the Gods by surveying the entrals of beasts, and to go to war under the conduct of women. They make no distinction of sex in point of Government. And there­fore some learned men think Aristotle spake of the Britains,Polit. 2. c. 7. where he takes notice of some warlike na­tions beyond the Celtae, subject to the government of women.

Dio Nicaeus, out of Xiphilin's Epitome concerning the Britains in the North part of the Island. They till no ground, but live upon prey and hunting, and the fruit of trees: fish, though they have in great plenty, they will not tast. They dwell in tents, naked, and without shoes. They use their wives in common, and bring up all the children among them. The commonalty govern for the most part. They rob at pleasure, and fight in chariots. Their horses are small and swift. They themselves run at a great rate. When they stand in an engagement, they are firm and immoveable. Their weapons, are a shield and a short spear, in the lower end whereof is a piece of brass like an apple, that by shaking it they may terrifie the enemy. 96 [Page xxxv-xxxvi] They have daggers also: and they endure hunger, cold, and all kinds of labour, with wonderful patience. For in the begs to the very head they'll continue many days without food. In the woods, they live upon barks of trees and roots. They have a certain kind of meat ready upon all occasions, of which if they take but the quantity of a bean, they are neither hungry nor dry.

Herodian. They know not the use of cloaths; but about their necks and bellies they wear iron, thinking that an ornament and a sign of their great riches, as other Barba­rians do gold. They paint their bodies with sundry co­lours, with all kinds of animals represented in them, and therefore they put on no cloaths, least they hide and cover it. The people are warlike and bloody, arm'd with a narrow shield only and a spear, and lastly a sword hanging by their naked bodies: they are altogether strangers to the use either of a coat of mail or helmet, supposing that would prove but burthensome to them when they march over hogs and mosses; from which so much fog and vapour is exhaled, that the air in those parts is always thick and cloudy.

Magick in Britain.What remains (which is but little now) I will pick up here and there, and set down as briefly as I can. Pliny of Magick. But why should I take notice of these things in an art, which hath travers'd the ocean, and reach'd the utmost bounds of nature? Britain at this day honours it with so much pomp and ceremony, that one would imagine the Persians had been taught it by them.

The same Author. There grows in Gaul an herb like Plantine, Glastum Woad. called Glastum, wherewith the British wives and virgins dye their bodies all over, resembling Black­amoors by that tincture; and so they are wont at certain sacrifices to go naked. The choicest food among them is your Chenerotes,Chene­rotes. a kind of fowl less than a wild Goose. The Britains wear rings upon their middle finger; they manure their ground with Marga. Marle.

Manner of Painting.Solinus tell us, That they painted themselves with cer­tain marks, which Tertullian calls Britonum stigmata. He says farther, The Country was partly possess'd by Bar­barians; with the shapes of several beasts, artfully cut out in the bodies of them in their youth, so that these prints in their flesh might grow and increase as their bodies did. Nor is there any thing reckon'd a sign of more patience among these Barbarous Nations, than to make such deep scars in their limbs, as may receive a great deal of this dye.

Dio. They worship'd Andates, Andates. that is to say, the God­desses Victoria and Andrastes.

Shipping of the Britains.Caesar and Lucan. They had Ships, the keel and mast whereof were made of light wood; the other parts of it was cover'd over with leather. Solinus. The Sailors never eat till their voyage be finish'd. The drink us'd by them was made of Barley, (and so 'tis likewise by us at this day) as Dioscorides says, who mis-names it Curmi Curmi. for Kwrw; for so the Britains term what we call Ale. Many of them had only one wife, as Eu­sebius says, Praepar. 6. Plutarch writes, That some of them would live an hundred and twenty years, the natu­ral heat of the body being preserv'd by the coldness of the Country.

The Brit­tish Ty­rants. As for those ancient years of inhumane tyrants, Gildas speaks of, I know not what he means by them, unless he hints to those, who took upon them the govern­ment in these parts in opposition to the Romans, and were call'd at that time Tyranni. For he presently adds from S. Jerome, Porphyrie raging in the east like a mad dog against the Church, thus proceeds after his vain and wild rate, calling Britain a Province plentiful in ty­rants. I shall say nothing of their ancient Religion, for it was not really a Religion, but a dismal and confused heap of superstition. For after the Devil had involv'd the truth of Religion in mists and dark­ness,Religion of he Britains. Gildas tells us, That the specters of Britain were purely hellish, more numerous than those of Aegypt, of which some are yet remaining, strangely featur'd and ugly, and to be seen both within and without their forsaken walls, looking stern and grim, after their usual manner.

As for the Britains being at the rape of Hesione with Hercules, inferr'd from those verses of Corne­lius, (supposed by some to be the same with Nepos) while he describes the marriage of Telemon and Hesione:

Et in aurea pecula fusi
In vitant sese pateris pl [...]bs mixta Britanni, &c.
With generous wine the golden Vessels flow'd
And well-fill'd bowls went round the undistinguish'd crowd;
Britains among the rest. —

This is plainly poetical; and that the Author of it was not Cornelius Nepos, as the Germans will have it, but Josephus Iscanus, or Joseph of Exeter, I can clearly demonstrate. For he makes mention of our Henry II. and of Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury.

Whether or no Ulysses came hither,Brodaeus l. 3. c. 4. Misce [...]. Ulysses ne­ver in Britain. (as Solinus says is manifest from an Altar with an inscription of Greek letters on it,) is question'd by Brodaeus: andc I should rather imagine it erected in honour of Ulysses than raised by him; tho' they would have this Ulysses to be Elizza, Japhet's grandson. For it appears by history, and we have already observ'd, that the an­tient Greeks were great travellers both by sea and land; and therefore it ought not to seem strange, if we find some names and monuments of them in ma­ny places. Now they took those names not so fre­quently from their own Ancestors, as from Heroes, who were equally, if not more honour'd among them, than Confessors and Martyrs among Christians. And therefore as those Countries newly found out, take their names from St. John, St. Dominic, St. Francis, and many other Saints; so likewise no one will deny, but the same was done among the Greeks. And of all their Heroes, which of them has ever made voyages, either more frequently, or more long and tedious than Ulysses did? No wonder then that Mariners should generally make their vows to him, and consecrate the places of their arrival with his name. Thus Ulyssipo, upon the mouth of the river Tagus, took its name; and thus in other places are those monuments of Ulysses, Laertes, and his compa­nions, which are not to be ascribed to Ulysses, as the founder of them, but as we ought to suppose, dedi­cated by Grecian travellers to that Hero, who him­self of all others was the greatest.

John Tzetzes in his Variae Historiae writes, That our British Kings made Cato the elder (who was so pro­fess'd an enemy to the vice and debauchery of the Romans) many presents, in respect and honour to his virtue; and that long before the name of Britain was known at Rome. I leave him to make good the truth of this story; but how fabulous an Author he is, the learn'd are sufficiently sensible.

Nor would I have the reader believe,Alexander the Great never in. Britain. that Alexan­der the great went from the East-Indies to the streights of Gibraltar, and to Britain, upon the authority of Cedrenus against other Historians. From thence being come into Aphasis, [...] Gades, and the British nation, and having furnish'd himself with a thousand hulks, &c. That of Trithemius out of Hunnibald, is much such stuff, re­lating, that King Bassanus put away his wife, the King of the Orcades's daughter, in the year before Christ 284 and that thereupon he made war against Bassa­nus with the auxiliaries he had from the King of the Britains.

Neither would I have any one imagine,Hannibal never in Britain. that Han­nibal carri'd on a war in Britain, because of that pas­sage of Polybius, in the Eclogae of the XI Book. [...]. For the place is corrupted, and it should be read [...] for [...], as 'tis also in the 42 Book of Dio. For in both places they treat of the Brutii in Italy; and yet I will not deny but that the Greeks about this time might arrive here. For Athe­naeus, describing from Moschion, a very ancient Au­thor, that ship of Hiero, Hiero's Ship. which was admired by every one for greatness and workmanship, tells us, That the Main-mast of it was with much difficulty at last found by a Swine-herd in the mountains of Britain, and from thence convey'd into Sicily by Phileas T [...]uromi­nites, a Mechanick: But I fear the Criticks will here also read [...] for [...], and refer it to the Brutian-Hills in Italy.

The B [...]i­tains in expedi [...]i­ons with the Cim­brians. Triadum Liber.Yet 'tis likely, that the Britains went some of them with the Cimbrians and the Gauls in those expediti­ons of theirs into Greece and Italy. For, besides the name common to both of them, in the Triades a very ancient British Book, where we find mention of three great armies rais'd in Britain; 'tis said, that a certain foreign Captain drew a mighty army out of this kingdom, which, having destroy'd great part of Europe, at last settl'd upon the Grecian sea; I suppose meaning Galatia. That Brennus, so famous both in Greek and Latin Authors, was a Britain, some think may be easily made out. For my part, I know on­ly thus much in this matter, that the name is not yet quite lost among the Britains, who in their language call a King Brennin.

Britoma­rus, a Bri­tain.However, that Britomarus a warlike Captain among them, mention'd by Florus and Appian, was a Bri­tain, 'tis plain, from the word it self, which signifies a Great Britain. I will not here wrest that of Strabo, saying, that Brennus was by birth a Prausian, that so I may thence make him a Britain. And whereas Otho Frisingensis writes,Lib. 2. c. 13. that the Briones, a race of the Cimbri, settl'd themselves towards the head of the Drave, I will not venture to alter Briones into Britones: though the Criticks of our age seldom stick at any thing.

Britain known but late to the Greeks and Ro­mans.However, to give my own opinion once for all: as the Romans, notwithstanding they grew so great and eminent, were neither known to Herodotus nor the ancient Greeks; and the Gauls and Iberians were for a long time utterly unknown to the old Histori­ans:d so I have always thought, that it was late be­fore the name of the Britains was heard of by the Greeks and Romans. As for that Tract De Mundo, which goes for Aristotle's, and makes mention of the Britains, of Albion, and Hierna, it is not so old as Aristotle, but of far later date, as the learned think. For certain, this part of the world was not known to Polybius that great Historian, who, in company with the famous Scipio, travell'd a great part of Europe about 370 years before Christ.e He tell us, That whatsoever tract lies northward between the Tanay and Narbo is unknown to this day, and that what ever is said or wrote of it, is all idle and fictitious. Much after the rate that those at present may be thought to do, who credulously perswade themselves, that Hamilco, being sent by the Carthaginians to make discovery of the western coasts of Europe, arriv'd here many years before; when there's no other ground for this voy­age but a verse or two in Festus Avienus. And that it was so late ere Britain was known, might very well be, by reason of its situation, whereby 'tis dis­joyn'd from the Continent; and also, because the old Britains were then barbarous (as other Nations in this part of the world,) and living at home, had no great commerce with other Countries. Dio is of the same opinion in this matter, saying, That Britain was not so much as discover'd by the old Greeks and Romans, and that the modern of them question'd whether it were Continent or Island; that much was written on both sides by some who had no certain knowledge, as having neither seen the Country, nor learn'd the nature of it from the In­habitants, but relying solely on those conjectures they had made, as they had time or diligence to study it. The first Latin Author that I know of, who mentions Britain, is Lucretius, in those verses of his about the difference of air.

Nam quid Britannum coelum differre putamus,
Et quod in Aegypto est, quâ mundi claudicat axis.
How different is the air oth' British Isle
From that which plays upon the wandring Nile.

Now 'tis granted on all hands, that Lucretius lived a little before Caesar: about which time, Divitiacus King of theSu [...]ssio­nes. Soissons, the most potent Prince in Gaul, govern'd the Britains, as Caesar himself informs us. But this is to be understood of the sea-coast. For the same Caesar witnesses, that there was no other parts of Britain besides the sea-coast, and what laid over against France, known to the Gauls. Diodorus Siculus writes, That Britain was never subject to any foreigner; neither Dionysius, nor Hercules, nor any God or Hero, have attempted to conquer it. C. Caesar, for his great exploits sirnamed Divus, is now the first that ever subdu'd the Britains, and forc'd them to pay tribute.

Here then our Historian (whoever he may be) should begin his history, and not higher:Consorinus de Die Na­tali. if he seri­ously considers what the most learned Varro hath heretofore said, and I have already hinted. Namely,Three, Pe­riods of time. Unknown. that there are three distinct periods of time; the first from man's creation to the deluge, which (by reason we know nothing of it) is called [...]. The second, from the deluge to the first Olympiad, in the year of the world 3189, which (because we have nothing of it but false and fabulous Fabulous.) is call'd [...]. The third, from the first Olympiad to our own times, call'd [...],Historical. because the transactions of that space are re­lated by good Historians. However, though no learned Nations, except the Jews, had any true or historical relations before that age, I know very well, that the British history of Geofrey begins three hun­dred and thirty years before the first Olympiad, which was then such a rude and ignorant age, in these parts, that our Author calls it fabulous. Hence there­fore, (lest I lay a bad foundation, and the rest prove accordingly) both because 'tis requisite in this place, and may give great light to that which is to follow; I will begin the history of the Romans in Britain, collected not from fables, which would argue the Author's vanity in writing, as well as his folly in believing; but from the uncorrupted monuments of Antiquity, with as much brevity as I can: for 'tis not my design to rob any one of the glory of a larger treatise upon this subject.

The ROMANS in BRITAIN.

WHen Valour and Fortune had so conspir'd, or rather Providence had decree'd, that Rome should be Mistress of the world; Caius Julius Caesar, Julius Cae­sar. having now conquer'd all Gaule, casts his eye towards the Ocean, as if the Roman world was not of extent enough; that so having subdu'd all, both by sea and land, he might joyn those Countreys by conquests, which nature her self had sever'd. And in the 54th year before Christ,Pomponi­us Sabi­nus, out of Seneca. he makes an expedi­tion into Britain, either provoked by the supplies from thence sent into Gaule, during the course of that war, or because they had received the Bellovaci, who had retir'd hither, or else (as Suetonius writes) excit­ed by the hopes of British pearls, the weight and bigness whereof he was wont to poise and try in his hand; but rather for the sake of glory, as is easily credible, since he rejected the offers of the British Embassadors, who having notice of his design, came to him, promising they would give hostages, and be subject to the Roman Empire.

Take his entrance into the Island, abridg'd out of his own words. The places, ports, and havens of Britaine being not well known to Caesar, he sends C. Volusenus before with a Galley, who having made what discovery he could in five days, returns to him. The Britains having intelligence of Caesars intended expedition by the merchants, many cities among them sent Embassadors into Gaul to offer him hosta­ges, and their obedience to the Romans. Being ex­horted to continue in that resolution, he dismisses them, together with Comius Atrebatensis, who had great authority in those parts (for the Atrebates had before left Gaul, and seated themselves there) that he might persuade them to continue true and faithful to the Romans. But he, upon his first landing, was imprison'd by the Britains. In the mean time, Cae­sar having drawn together about 80 transport-ships for the two legions, and about 18 more for the horse, sets sail from the country of the Morini, at three in the morning, and about four the day following arrived in Britain, at a place inconvenient for land­ing; for the sea was narrow, and so pent in by mountains, that they could cast their darts from thence upon the shore beneath. Having therefore got wind and tide both at once favourable, he set sail, and went about eight miles farther, and there, in a plain and open shore, rid at anchor. The Bri­tains, perceiving his design, dispatched their horse and chariots, to keep the Romans from landing. Here the Romans underwent much difficulty, for those great ships could not ride close enough to the shore in this shallow sea, so that the Soldiers were forced to leap down in unknown places, and under heavy armor, from those high ships, and contend at the same time with the waves and enemy. On the o­ther side, the Britains, who knew the nature of the place, were free and uncumber'd, and fought either on the dry ground, or but a very little way in the water. So that the Romans were daunted, and fought not with the same heart and spirit they us'd to do. But Caesar commanded the transport-ships to be remov'd, and the galleys to be row'd upAd a­pertum la­tus. just over-against the Britains, and the slings, engines, and arrows to be thence employ'd against them. The Britains being terrify'd with the form of the ships, the rowing of them, and with the strangeness of the Engines, gave ground. At the same time, an Ensign of the tenth Legion, beseeching the Gods that his design might prove successful to the Legion, and exhorting his fellow-soldiers to leap down (unless they would forsake their Eagle, and suffer it to be took by the enemy; for that he would do his duty to his Country, and to his General) immediately jumps out, and advances with his Eagle towards the enemy; all thereupon follow him (nay, Caesar himself first, if we'll believe Julian. In the Cae­sars.) Now began a resolute fight on both sides; but the Romans being cumber'd with arms, toss'd with the waves, wanting footing, and withall confus'd, were strangely disor­der'd; till Caesar made the Pinnaces and ship­boats ply about with recruits to succour them. As soon as the Romans got sure footing on dry ground, they charg'd the Britains, and quickly put them to flight; but could not pursue them, their horse being not yet arriv'd. The Britains, upon this defeat, pre­sently sent Embassadors, and with them Comius A­trebatensis (whom they had imprison'd) to desire peace, laying the fault upon the rabble, and their own imprudence. Caesar, upon this, soon pardon'd them, commanding hostages to be given him, which he receiv'd in part, together with their promise to deliver the rest after. This peace was concluded on the fourth day after his landing in Britain.

At the same time, those eighteen ships wherein the horse were transported, just as they were in sight of Britain, were suddenly, by stress of a storm then a­rising, driven to the westward, and had enough to do to recover the continent of France. The same night, the moon then at full, the galleys, which were drawn to shore, were filled by the tide, and the ships of burthen, which lay at anchor, so shaken by the storm, that they were altogether unfit for service. This being known to the British Princes (namely, how the Romans wanted horse, ships, and provisi­on) they revolted, and resolved to hinder them from forraging. But Caesar, suspecting what indeed hap­pen'd, took care to bring in corn daily, and to re­pair his fleet with the timber of those twelve which were most shatter'd. While Affairs stood in this po­sture, the seventh Legion, which was sent out to fo­rage, and then busie at it, was suddenly set upon by the Britains, and encompass'd with their horse and Chariots.Fighting in Chari­ots. Their way of fighting in these Chariots (as I have already observ'd) is this: First, they drive up and down, and fling their darts, and often disor­der the ranks of the enemy with the terror and hur­ry of their horse and Chariots; and if they once get within the ranks of the horse, they light from their Chariots and fight on foot. The Coach-men draw off a little in the mean time, and place their Chari­ots in such order, that in case their masters are over­power'd by a numerous enemy, they may readily retire thither. So that they perform at once the speed and readiness of horse, and the stability of foot; and are so expert by daily use and exercise, that on the side of a steep hill, they can take up and turn, run along upon the beam, stand upon the yoke, and from thence whip into their Chariots again. But Caesar coming luckily to their relief, the Romans took heart again, and the British stood astonish'd, who, in hopes of freeing themselves for ever (by reason of the small number of the Romans, and the scarcity of provisions among them) had assembled together in great numbers, and march'd to the Roman Camp; where Caesar engag'd them, put them to flight, slew many of them, and burnt all their houses for a great way together. The very same day the British Em­bassadors address themselves for peace to Caesar; and he grants it them, doubling their hostages, and com­manding them to be sent into Gaul. Soon after, the Aequinox being now at hand, he set sail from Britain, and arriv'd safe with his whole fleet in the Conti­nent. Whither only two Cities in Britain sent their hostages, the rest neglected it. Upon Caesar's let­ters, and account to the Senate of what he had done here, a procession of twenty days was decreed him,Dio. lib. 39. though he gain'd nothing of consequence, either to himself or Rome, but only the glory of making the expedition.

BRITANNIA Romana

The next year, having prepar'd a great fleet (for with transport-ships and private vessels, built by par­ticular men for their own use, it consisted of above 800 sail) with five legions, and two thousand horse, he set sail from Portus Itius, and landed his army in the same part of the Island where he did the forego­ing summer. But not so much as an enemy to be seen now; for though the Britains had been there in great numbers, yet terrify'd by this navy, they had retir'd into the upland country. Here Caesar encamps his army as conveniently as he could, leaving ten co­horts, and three hundred horse to guard the ships. And in the night, marching himself twelve miles up into the Country, finds out the Britains, who re­treated as far as the river, but gave him battle there; being repulsed by the Roman cavalry, they betook themselves to the woods, which were fortified both by art and nature. But the RomansTestu­dine facta. locking their shields together like a roof close over head, and o­thers raising a mount, took the place, and drove them from the woods; however, they pursu'd them no farther, as having their Camp to fortifie that night.

The day after, Caesar sent his army in three bo­dies to pursue the Britains; but soon recall'd them, upon the news that his fleet was the night before wreckt, torn, and cast upon the shore by storm. So returning to the ships, he drew them to land in ten days time, and entrench'd them within the circuit of his camp, and then went back to the same wood from whence he came. Here the Britains had posted themselves with great reinforcements, under the conduct of Cassivellaun or Cassibelin, Cassibelin. who, by publick consent, was made their Prince and Gene­ral. Their horse and Chariots encounter'd the Ro­mans in their march, with much loss on both sides. After some pause, as the Romans were took up in fortifying their camp, the Britains fell upon those that kept guard with great fierceness, and charg'd back again through two Cohorts, which with the best of two Legions Caesar had sent to their assistance, and so made a safe retreat. The day following, the Britains began to appear very thin here and there upon the hills; but at noon, Caesar having sent out three legions, and all his horse to forage, they set upon them; yet were repulsed at last with great slaughter. And now those aids they had got toge­ther went off and left them, so that the Britains ne­ver after encounter'd the Romans with their full pow­er. From hence Caesar march'd with his army to the River Thames,The River Thames. towards the territories of Cassivellaun, where, upon the other side of the river, he found a great army of the Britains drawn up, having fasten'd sharp stakes in the bottom of the river, to make the passage more difficult. However, the Romans wa­ding it up to the neck, went over so resolutely, that the Britains left their posts and fled; but not for fear of tower-back'd Elephants, as Poliaenus has it.

Cassivellaun despairing now of any good success by fighting, retains with him only four thousand Chario­teers, and resolves to watch the motion of the Ro­mans, sallying out upon their horse, when at any time they happen'd to separate and straggle in their foraging; and so kept them from ranging much in the Country. In the mean time the Trinobantes The Tri­nobantes. sur­render themselves to Caesar, desiring he would pro­tect Mandubratius (call'd by Eutropius and Bede out of some lost pieces of Suetonius Androgorius, Mandu­bratius also call'd Androge­us. and by our Britains Androgeus) against Cassivellaun, and send him to rule over them. Caesar sends him, demand­ing forty hostages and provision for his army. By their example the Cenimagni, Segontiaci, Ancalites, Bi­broci, and the Cassii likewise yield themselves to Cae­sar; from whom learning that Cassivellaun's town was not far off, fortified with woods and fens; he goes and assaults it in two places. The Britains fled out at another side; yet many of them were taken and cut off.

In the mean time, at the command of Cassivel­laun, four petty Kings of Kent, Cingetorix, Carvilius, Taximagulus, and Segonax, fell upon the Camp where­in the Romans had intrench'd their Shipping; yet the Romans issuing out upon them, repell'd them, taking Cingetorix Prisoner. Cassivellaun, upon so many defeats, but mov'd particularly by the revolt of those Cities, sent Embassadors with Comius Atre­batensis to Caesar, to treat of a surrender. He having resolv'd to winter in the continent, demands hostages, and appoints a yearly tribute to be paid from Britain to the Romans, ordering Cassivellaun to do nothing prejudicial to Mandubratius, or the Trinobantes; and so transports his whole army, with a great number of captives, at two embarkments. Thus much from Caesar of his own War in Britain. Eutropius from some pieces of Suetonius now lost, adds farther.

Scaeva, one of Caesar's soldiers, and four more with him, came over before in a little ship to a rock near the Island, and were there left by the tide. The Britains in great numbers fell upon these few Romans; yet the rest of his companions got back again. Still Scaeva continues un­daunted, overcharg'd with weapons on all sides; first re­sisting them with his spear, and after with his sword, fighting there single against a multitude. And when he was at length both wearied, and wounded, and had had his helmet and buckler beat out of his hand, he swam off with two coats of mail to Caesar's Camp; where he begg'd pardon for his rashness, and was made a Centurion.

When Caesar first came to this Island,Athenae­us. he was so moderate, and so far from the pomp and state of our present age, that Cotas (who was the greatest Officer in his camp but one) says in his Greek Commentary con­cerning the Commonwealth of Rome, that all his retinue was but three servants. When he was in Britain, says Seneca, and could not endure his greatness should be con­fin'd within the Ocean, he had the news of his daughter's death, and the publick calamities like to follow thereupon; yet he soon overcame his grief, as he did every thing else. Returning Conqueror from Britain,Pliny. he offers to Venus Genetrix, in her Temple, a Corslet of British Pearls. Some of his British captives he appointed for the Theater,Servius Honora­tus. and certain tapestry hangings wherein he had painted his British Victories. These were often took away by the Britains, being the persons represented by them; and hence that of Virgil;

Purpurea (que) intexti tollant aulaea Britanni.
And how the tap'stry where themselves are wrought,
The British slaves pull down.—

And the Britains were not only appointed to serve the theater,In the Gardens of Cardi­nal de Carpento. but also (tho' this is by the by) the Em­peror's Sedan, as appears by an old Inscription of that age, which makes mention of a Decurio over the BritishLecti­cartorum. Sedan-men. Of this Conquest of Cae­sar's thus an ancient poet:

Vis invicta viri reparata classe Britannos
Vicit, & hostiles Rheni compescuit undas.
Unconquer'd force! his fleet new rigg'd o'recame
The British Troops, and Rhine's rebellious Stream.

To this also may be referr'd that of Claudian con­cerning the Roman valour:

Nec stetit oceano, remis (que) ingressa profundum,
Vincendos alio quaesivit in orbe Britannos.
Nor stop'd he here, but urg'd the boundless flood,
And sought new British Worlds to be subdued.

Moreover Cicero in a poem now lost intitl'd Quadrigae, extols Caesar for his exploits in Britain to the very skies, in a poetical chariot as it were; and this we have upon the authority of Ferrerius Pedemontanus. For thus he writes, I will draw Britain in your colours, but with my own pencil. However, others are of opinion, that he only frighted the Britains, by a successful battle; or as Lucan says, who was hardly just to Caesar,

Territa quaesitis ostendit terga Britannis.
Fled from the Britains whom his arms had sought.

Tacitus a grave solid Author writes, that he did not conquer Britain, but only shew'd it to the Romans. Ho­race hints as if he only touch'd it, when flattering Augustus, he says the Britains wereI [...]ta­ctum. not meddled withall.

Intactus aut Britannus ut descenderet
Sacra catenatus via.
Or Britains yet untouch'd, in chains should come,
To grace thy triumph, through the streets of Rome.

And Propertius,

Te manet invictus Romano Marte Britannus.
Britain, that scorn'd the yoak of our command,
Expects her fate from your victorious hand.

So far is that of the Court-historian Velleius Peterculus from being true. Caesar pass'd twice through Britain; when it was hardly ever enter'd by him. For, many years after this expedition of Caesar, this Island was subject to its own Kings, Dio. and govern'd by its own Laws.

Augustus Augustus. seems out of policy to have neglected this Island, for he calls it wisdom, as Tacitus says, (and perhaps it really seem'd so to him) that the Roman Empire should be bounded, i.e. that the Ocean, the Istre, and the Euphrates were the limits which nature had set to it: that so it might be an adamantine Empire (for so Augustus expresses it in Julian) and not,In the Cae [...]ars. like a ship which is too big, prove unweildly, and sink un­der its own weight and greatness, as it has usually hap­pen'd to other great States. Or else, as Strabo thinks, he contemn'd it, as if its enmity was neither worth fearing, nor its benefit worth having; and yet they thought no small damage might be done them by those other Countreys about it. But whatever might be the cause, this is certain, that after Julius, and the Civil Wars of the Empire broke out, Britain for a long while was not heeded by the Romans, even in peaceful times. Yet at last Augustus was on his Jour­ney from Rome to invade Britain. Whereupon, Horace at that time to Fortune at Antium;

Serves iturum Caesarem in ultimos
Orbis Britannos.
Preserve great Caesar, while his arms he bends
To seek new foes in Britain's farthest lands.

And after he had gone as far as Gaul, the Britains sent their addresses to him for peace; and some petty Princes of them having obtained his favour by Em­bassies and their good services, made oblations in the Capitol,Strabo. and made the whole Island almost intimate and familiar to the Romans, so that they paid all imposts very contentedly, as they do at this day, for such commodities as were convey'd to and fro between Gaul and Britain. Now these were ivory, bridles, Torques Chains, amber and glass Ves­sels, and such like poor common sort of ware. And therefore there needs no garison in that Island. For it would require at least one Legion and some h [...]rse, if tri­bute was to be rais'd out of it, and that would hardly de­fray the charge of the garison; for the imposts must ne­cessarily be abated if a tribute was impos'd, and when violent courses are once taken, danger may be look'd for. The next year likewise he intended to make a descent into Britain, for breach of treaty and covenants; but he was diverted by an insurrection of the Cantabri and others in Spain. And therefore there is no rea­son to believe Landinus Servius, or Philargirus, who would conclude that Augustus triumph'd over the Britains, from those verses of Virgil:

Et duo rapta manu diverso ex hoste trophaea
Bisque triumphatas utroque a littore gentes.
Gain'd from two foes two trophies in his hands,
Two nations conquer'd on the neighbouring strands.

To that surrender of the Britains without question this of Horace relates:

Caelo tonantem credidimus Jovem
Regnare; praesens divus habebitur
Augustus, adjectis Britannis
Imperio, gravibusque Persis.
When thundring Jove we heard before,
Trembling we own'd his heavenly power.
To Caesar now we'll humbly bow,
Caesar's a greater god below.
When conquer'd Britain sheaths her sword,
And haughty Persia calls him Lord.

Tiberius Tiberius. seems to have follow'd the counsel of Au­gustus, and not to have been ambitious of extending the bounds of his empire; for he produc'd a book written by Augustus's own hand, containing the account of the Empire, how many citizens and allies were in arms, the number of fleets, kingdoms, provinces, tributes, or im­posts belonging to the State; with his advice at last of keeping the Empire within bounds. VVhich in particu­ar, as Tacitus says, pleas'd him so well, that he made no attempt upon Britain, nor kept any garison there. For where Tacitus reckons up the legions, and in what countreys they were garison'd at that time, he makes no mention of Britain. Yet the Britains seem to have continued in amity with the Romans; For Germanicus being on a voyage at that time, and some of his men being driven by stress of weather upon this Island, the petty Princes here sent them home again.

It is evident enough that Caius Caesar did design to invade this Island;C. Cali­gula. but his own fickle and unsteady temper, and the ill success of his great armies in Ger­many, prevented it.Suetonius in Cali­gula. For to the end he might terri­fie Britain and Germany (to both which he threaten'd an invasion) with the same of some prodigious work, he made a bridge between the Baiae and the Piles of Puteoli, three miles and six hundred paces in length. But did nothing more in this expedition, than receive Ad­miniusAdmini­us. the son of Cunobellin, a King of the Britains, who was vanquish'd by his father, and with a small number of men had fled and yielded himself to him. Upon that, as if the whole Island had been surrender'd, he wrote bo [...]sting letters to Rome, often charging the ex­press that was sent with them, to drive up into the very Forum and Senate House, and not to deliver them but in Mars's Temple, and in a throng Senate to the Consuls. Dio. Afterward marching forward to the Ocean (as if he de­sign'd to make a descent into Britain) he drew up his army on the shore; and then taking ship and launching out a little, returned again, and seated in a high pulpit, gave the sign of battle to his souldiers, commanding an a­larm to be sounded; and on a sudden ordered them to ga­ther shels. With these spoils (for he wanted those of the enemy wherewith to triumph) he pleased himself, as if he had conquered the very Ocean; and so having rewarded his souldiers, he brought the shells to Rome, that his booty might be seen there also. And in memory of his victory he built a very high tower, from which, Pharus. as from a watch­tower, there might be lights kept for the direction of sailers in the night. The ruines of it are sometimes (when the tide is out) seen on the coast of Holland, called by the people thereabouts Britenhuis. Here they often find stones with inscriptions; one of which was C. C. P. F. interpreted by them, I know not how truly, Caius Caligula Pharum Fecit. But more of this in the British Islands.

From hence forward the inner parts of Britain,Claudi [...]. defeated by civil wars and factions, rather than by the power of the Romans, after much slaughter on both sides, fell by little and little under the subjection of that Empire. For while they fought singly one by one they were all in the end conquered; being so resolutely bent upon one anothers destruction, that till they were all subdued, they were not sensible of an universal danger, by the overthrow of particular States. Nay such was the power of ambition among some of them, that it corrupted and drew them over to the enemy's side, making them faithful and soli­citous for the Roman interest to the destruction of their own country. The chief of these was Bericus, Bericus. who perswaded Claudius to invade Britain (which no one had attempted since J. Caesar) being then em­broiled by faction and civil wars, upon pretence of their protecting some fugitives fled to them. Clau­dius therefore orders Aulus Plautius Aulus Plautius. then Praetor, to lead an army into Britain, who had much difficulty to get them out of France; for they took it ill, Dio. that they were to carry on a war in another world, and so drew out the time with delays and backwardness. But when Narcissus, who was sent to them by Claudius, took Plautius's tribunal, and began to speak to them, the souldiers were so offended at it, that they cried out Jo Saturnalia, (for it is a cu­stom, during the Saturnalia, for the slaves to celebrate that feast in the habit of their masters) and forthwith willingly followed Plautius. Having divided his army into three bodies, lest all arriving in one place they might be hindred from landing, they were driven back by contrary winds, and so found some difficulty in transporting. Yet taking heart again, by reason that the Comet was turn'd from east to the west, whither they were sailing, they ar­rived at the Island without disturbance. For the Britains, upon the news of what I have already said, imagining [Page xlv-xlvi] they would not come, had neglected to muster, and there­fore without uniting, withdrew into their fens and woods, hoping to frustrate the enemies design, and wear them out with delays, as they had served Caesar. Plautius there­fore was at much trouble to find them out. After he had found them (they were not then free, but subject to seve­ral Kings) he first overcame Cataratacus, and after him Togodumnus, the sons of Cynobelline who dy'd before. These not being able to withstand him, part of the Bodun­ni urrender'd to him, who at that time were subject to the Catuellani. Leaving a garison there, he went on to a certain river; and the barbarians thinking it impassable by the Romans without a bridge, lay careless and negligent in their Camp without heeding it. Plautius therefore sends the Germans over, being accustomed to swim through the strongest current in their arms. These falling upon the ene­my by surprise, struck not at the men, but altogether at the horses in their chariots, which being once disorder'd, the men were not able to sit them. Next to them he made Flavius Vespasianus, who was afterwards Emperor, and his brother Sabinus, a Lieutenant, march over; who pass'd the river, and cut off likewise many Britains at unawares. However the rest did not fly, but engaged them so resolutely next day, that it continued doubtful which way the victory inclin'd; till C. Sidius Geta, after he had been well nigh taken by the enemy, gave them at last such an overthrow, that the honour of a triumph was granted him at Rome for his great service, though he had never been Consul. From hence the Barbarians drew back towards the mouth of the Thames, where by the slowing of the tide it stagnates, and being acquainted with the na­ture of the places passed it easily; whereas the Romans in following them ran great hazard. However the Germans swimming, and the others getting over by a bridge above, they set upon the Barbarians again, and killed great num­bers; but in the heat of pursuit, they fell among bogs and mires, and so lost many of their own. Upon this indiffe­rent success, and because the Britains were so far from being dismayed at the death of Togodumnus, that they made preparation with more rage to revenge it, Plautius went no farther, but fearing the worst, took care to secure what he had already got, and sent to Rome for Claudius; being commanded so to do, if affairs went ill and dangerous. For this expedition, among much equi­page and preparation, ElephantsElephants. also were provided. Claudius upon receiving this news, commits the govern­ment of the city to Vitellius his fellow-Consul (for he had put him in that Office along with himself for six months:) And now he sets sail from the city to Ostia, and from thence to Marseils; so on the rest of his journey, partly by land, and partly by sea, till he came to the Ocean: then was transported into Britain; where he went directly to his forces that were expecting him at the Thames. Having at last joined Plautius, and took the command of the army, he pass'd the river, and upon a fair engagement with the enemy, who were posted there to receive him, obtained the victory, took Camalodunum, the Royal seat of Cunobellin, and many prisoners therein, either by force or surrender. Ʋpon this he was several times greeted Em­peror; a thing contrary to the Roman practice: for it was not lawful to give that title to a General above once in one war. To conclude, Claudius having disarmed the Bri­tains, leaves Plautius to govern them, and to subdue the rest; and returns himself to Rome, having sent Pom­peius and Silanus, his sons in law, before him, with the news of his victory. Thus Dio. But Suetonius says that he had a part of the Island surrender'd to him without the hazard of a battle or the expence of blood. His stay in Britain was about sixteen days; and in that time he remitted to the British Nobility the con­fiscation of their goods, for which favour they fre­quented his temple, and adored him as a God. And now after six months absence he returns to Rome.

It was esteemed so great an action to conquer but a small part of Britain, that anniversary games, triumphal arches both at Rome and at Bullogne in France, and lastly a glorious triumph, was decreed by the Senate in honour of Claudius: and to see it, the governors of provinces and some outlaws were permitted to be present. Upon the top of the Em­peror's palace was fixed a naval crown, to imply his conquest and sovereignty of the British sea. The provinces contributed golden crowns; Gallia Comata one of nine pound weight, and the hither-Spain one of seven. His entry up into the Capitol was upon his knees, supported by his sons in law on each side; into the Adriatick sea, in a great house triumphant, ra­ther than in a great ship. The first seat was allowed to his consort Messalina, and it was farther ordain'd by the Senate, that she should be carried in aCarpen­to. Cha­riot. After this he made triumphal games, taking the Consulship upon him for that end. These plays were shew'd at once in two theatres; and many times upon his going out, they were committed to the charge of others. Horse-races were allowed, as many as could be run that day, yet they were in all but ten matches; for between every course there was bear-baitings, wrestlings, and pyrrhick dancings by boys sent from Asia for that purpose. He also con­ferr'd triumphal honours upon Valerius Asiaticus, Ju­lius Silanus, Sidius Geta, and others, for this victory. Licinius Crassus Frugi was allowed to ride next after him in trappings and in aVeste palmatā. robe of date-tree-work. Upon Posidius Spado he bestow'dHastam puram. a Spear without an head; to C. Gavius he gave chains, bracelets, horse-trappings, and a crown of gold, as may be seen in an antient marble atTaurini. Turin.

In the mean time Aulus Plautius carries on the war with such success, that Claudius decree'd him an Ova­tion, and went to receive him as he enter'd into the city, giving him the right-hand, both as he rid to the Capitol, and return'd from it. And now Vespa­sian Vespasian. began to appear in the world; who being made an Officer in this war in Britain by Claudius; partly under Claudius himself, and partly under the conduct of Plautius, fought the enemy thirty times, subdu'd two of their most potent nations, took above twenty towns, and conquer'd the Isle of Wight. Sueton. in Vespasian. c. 4. Upon this account, he was honour'd with triumphal Orna­ments, and twice with the Priesthood in a short time: and then besides, with the Consulship, which he en­joy'd the two last months of the year. Here also Ti­tus serv'd as Tribune under his father, with the re­putation of a laborious stout soldier (for he valiantly set his father at liberty when besieg'd,) and no less fa­mous for the character of a modest man;Suet. Ti­tus, c. [...]. as appears by the number of his Images, and the titles to them throughout Germany and Britain. What was trans­acted afterwards in Britain, till towards the latter end of Domitian's reign, Tacitus (who is best able) shall inform you. P. Ostorius, Propraetor in Britain, P. Ostori­us Pro­praetor. found affairs in disorder, by reason of the many inrodes in­to the Country of their Allies; and those the more outra­giously, because they did not expect that a General but newly made, and unacquainted with the army, would take the field in the winter to oppose them. But Ostorius being sensible that first events would either cast or raise his reputation, with such Cohorts as were next at hand, sets out against them, slew those who withstood him, and pursu'd the rest, who were dispers'd and routed, that they might not unite again and rally. And because an odious and slight peace would be neither easie to the General nor his Army, he prepares to disarm the suspicious, and to post his forces so upon the rivers Antona and Sabrina, as to check them upon all occasions. But first the IceniIceni. could not brook this, a potent nation, and not yet dimi­nish'd by wars, having before sought alliance with the Ro­mans. By their example, the other bordering nations rise likewise, encamping in a proper place, fenc'd with an earthen rampier, and accessible by a narrow passage only, to prevent the entrance of the horse. The Roman General, though without his Legions, drew up his Auxiliary troops to attack the Camp, and having posted his Cohorts to the best advantage for the assault, brings up the Horse like­wise for the same service. Thus upon the signal given, they forc'd the rampart, and disorder'd the Enemy, pent up and hinder'd by their own entrenchments. However, they defended themselves with great valor, being conscious of their own baseness in revolting, and sensible that their escape was impossible. M. Ostorius, the Lieutenant's son, had the honor of saving a citizen in this battle.

By this defeat of the Iceni, other States that were then wavering, were compos'd and setled; and so he marches with his army among the Cangi,Cangi. wasting the fields, and ravaging the Country. Nor durst the enemy engage us; [Page xlvii-xlviii] or if by ambuscade they happen'd to fall upon our rear, they suffer'd for their attempt. And now he was advanc'd Quod hyberni­am Insu­lam a­spectat. Brigan­tes. as far almost as the Irish Sea, when a sedition among the Brigantes drew him back again; resolving to make no new conquests till he had secur'd the old. The Brigantes were soon quieted, the more factious of them being punish­ed, and the rest pardoned. But the Silures were neither by severity nor mercy to be reclaim'd from their resolutions to a continual war, and therefore a Legion was encampt there to awe and restrain them. The Co­lony of Camalo­dunum. To further this, Cama­lodunum, a Roman Colony, with a strong body of Vete­rans, was planted in the new conquests; as a ready aid to withstand revolts, and a means to induce their Allies to observe laws. Some cities were, after the old Roman manner, given to King Cogidunus, that Kings them­selves migh be their tools to enslave others.

From hence they marched into the country of the Silu­res, who, besides their own natural fierceness, rely'd much upon the valor of Caractacus,Caracta­cus. eminent above all the Com­manders in Britain for his experience in affairs, either doubtful or prosperous. He knowing the Country as it lay best for his advantage, and being at the head of a weaker army, politickly transfers the war among the Ordovices,Ordovi­ces. drawing to his assistance such as were averse to us, and there resolves to try his last fortune, posting himself so, that the passes and all the odds was to his own side, and the disadvantages to ours. No access but by steep moun­tains, and where they were passable, block'd up with stones, as with a rampier, through a river ill bottom'd and fordable; and these guarded by his Majo­rum, in the Mar­gin Nati­onum. best troops. Besides all this, their several commanders went up and down en­couraging the soldiers, exciting them with the hopes of victo­ry, the little reason to despair of success, and such like motives. Caractacus riding up and down, put them in mind, that this was the day, and the engagement, that would either begin their liberty, or their perpetual bondage; reciting the names of their ancestors, who had drove Cae­sar the Dictator out of Britain; whose Valor hitherto had preserv'd them from slavery and taxes, and their wives and children from dishonor. The soldiers inflam'd with these speeches, bound themselves by vows, after their re­spective Religions, that neither wounds nor weapons should make them yield. This resoluteness of theirs amaz'd the Roman General; a river to cross, a rampier on the other side, steep mountains in the way; nay, every thing terrible and well guarded, quite daunted him. However, his ar­my clamor'd to be led on, saying, nothing was impregna­ble to valor; which was too the more encreas'd in them, by the outcry of the Officers and Captains to the same pur­pose. Ostorius observing what passes might be won, and what not; leads them on in this ardour, and passes the river with no great difficulty. Being advanc'd to the rampier, while the darts play'd on both sides, we lost more men, and had more wounded. But the Romans Facta testudine. closing their ranks and their targets overhead, easily threw down that loose and irregular pile of stones, and engaging them hand to hand upon equal terms, forced them to the mountains, where they were pursued by the Soldiers of all sorts, either heavily or lightly armed; the one galling them with darts, the other pressing up thick and close, put them into disorder, having neither head-piece nor coat of mail to de­fend them. If they stood to the Auxiliary, they fell under the sword and Javelins of the Legionaries; if they faced about to them, they were cut off by the swords and pikes of the Auxiliaries. This was an eminent victory; Ca­ractacus's wife and daughter yielded themselves. He him­self (as one mischief ever falls upon the neck of another) craving the protection of Cartismandua, Queen of the Brigantes, was imprisoned by her, and delivered to the Conqueror, in the ninth year after this war had begun in Britain. Upon this, his renown spread abroad in the Island, and in the provinces adjoyning: so that his name grew famous in Italy it self; where they desired to see who he was, that for so many years had slighted the migh­ty power of that Empire. Nay, his name was not inglo­rious at Rome it self. And Caesar, by extolling his own victory, made the captive more eminent. For the people were called together as to somewhat great and wonderful. The Emperor's guards were drawn up in the plain be­fore their Camp. Then first came the King's vassals and retinue, his chains and other trophies acquir'd in foreign wars; next, his brother, his wife and daughter; and last of all himself. The address of others was base and mean through fear; but Caractacus, neither dejected nor craving mercy, spake to this purpose, as he stood at Cae­sar's Tribunal.

If the moderation of my mind in prosperity had been but answerable to my Quality and fortune, I might have come a friend rather than a captive into this city; and you, without dishonor, migh have confederated with me, roy­ally descended, and then at the head of many nations. As my State at present is disgraceful, so yours is honoura­ble and glorious: I had horses, men, arms, riches; why is it strange I should unwillingly part with them? But since your power and Empire must be universal, we in course, among all others, must be subject. If I had forth­with yielded, neither my fortune nor your glory had been so eminent in the world. My grave would have buried the memory of it, as well as me. Whereas if you suffer me to live now, your clemency will live in me for ever, as an example to after ages.

Upon this speech, Caesar pardon'd not only him, but his wife and brothers; and being all unbound, they made their address to Agrippina likewise (with thanks and com­mendations, as they had done to Caesar) she sitting in a high chair at no great distance. A thing strange and un­know to our Fore-fathers, that a woman should sit com­manding at the head of the Roman troops. But she car­ried her self as partner and an associate in the Empire, gotten by her ancestors. After this, the Senators being called together, made many glorious speeches concerning their Prisoner Caractacus; asserting it to be no less great, than when P. Scipio shewed Siphaces; when L. Paulus, Per­ses; or whoever else shew'd captive Kings unto the Peo­ple. To Ostorius they decreed the honor of a Triumph.

These Victories in Britain, are related as the most famous monuments and instances of the Roman Bra­very. Hence Seneca. Claudius might first glory in conquering the Britains, for Julius Caesar no more than shew'd them to the Romans. In another place also.

Ille Britannos
Vltra noti
Littora ponti,
Et caeruleos
Scuta Brigantes
Dare Romuleis
Colla Cathenis
Jussit, & ipsum
Nova Romana
Jura securis
Tremere Oceanum.
'Twas he, whose all-commanding yoke,
The farthest Britains gladly took;
Him the Brigantes in blue arms ador'd,
When subject waves confess'd his power,
Restrain'd with laws they scorn'd before,
And trembling Neptune serv'd a Roman Lord.

And thus Seneca the Tragoedian concerning Claudi­us, in his Octavia.

Cuique Britanni
Terga dedere, ducibus nostris
Ante ignoti, jurisque sui.
The haughty Britains he brought down,
The Britains to our arms unknown
Before, and masters of their own.

In the same place likewise, upon his passing the Thames.

En qui orae Tamisis primus posuit jugum.
Ignota tantis classibus texit freta
Interque gentes barbaras tutus fuit,
Et saeva maria, conjugis scelere occidit.
See! he whom first Thames stubborn stream obey'd,
Who unknown seas with spreading navies hid,
Secure thro' waves, thro' barbarous foes is come,
Heavens! to be murder'd by his wife at home.

Thus Aegesippus also of Claudius. Of this, Britain is an instance, which lying without the world, is by the power of the Roman Empire reduced into the world. What was unknown to former ages is now discovered by the Ro­man victory; and they are now made slaves, who being born to enjoy themselves in perpetual freedom, knew not what servitude meant: nay they, who were the whole breadth of the sea beyond the reach of any greater power, and knew not what fear was, because they knew no one to be afraid of, are now conquer'd. So that to make a descent [Page xlix-l] into Britain, was a greater action than to subdue it. In another place. He added Britain (lying hid in the Oce­an) to the Roman Empire by his conquests; which en­rich'd Rome, gave Claudius the reputation of a politick Prince, and Nero of a fortunate one. And again, which is the most remarkable. The elements themselves are fallen under the name and Empire of the Romans, who are Soveraigns of the whole globe; which is but the bounds and limits of their Dominions: and to conclude, 'tis call'd by many the Roman world. For if we consider the real matter, the Earth it self is not of so great extent as the Roman Empire; for the Roman Valor has pass'd the sea, (the bounds of it) in search of another world, and has found in Britain a new seat, far beyond the limits of the earth. So that in short, when we would deprive men, not only of the priviledges of Rome, but in a manner of the conversation of mankind, we pack them thither, and banish them out of the world. The sea is no more a bound; but the Roman knows all its corners. Josephus also, in the person of Titus to the Jews. What stronger wall and bulwark can there be than the Ocean? And yet this cannot guard the Britains against the apprehensions of the Roman arms.

Moreover, we have some verses upon this subject, writ by an excellent, but unknown Poet, rescu'd from the dust by the famous Josephus Scaliger, in his Catalecta; which being not generally to be met withal, I will here insert them; for the verses are re­ally valuable. That the Epigrams are distinct, and therefore to be sever'd, J. Obsopaeus, a very learned young Gentleman in Germany, lately inform'd me from some old manuscripts.

Antonius Delrio, reads o­therwise in some places; for which rea­son I have set down the vari­ous lecti­ons.
Ausoniis nunquam tellus violata triumphis,
Icta tuo, Caesar, fulmine procubuit.
Oceanusque tuas ultra se
Prospicit.
respicit aras,
Qui finis mundo est,
Nunc erit
non erit imperio.
Victa prius nulli, jamiam spectata triumpho,
Illibata tuos gens jacet in titulos.
Fabula visa diu, medioque recondita ponto
Libera victori jam modò collo dedit.
Euphrates Ortus, Rhenus
Recluse­rat.
incluserit arctos,
Oceanus medium venit in imperium.
Libera non hostem, non passa Britannia Regem,
Aeternùm nostro quae procul orbe jacet.
Foelix adversis, & sorte oppressa secunda,
Communis nobis, & tibi, Caesar, erit.
Ultima cingebat Tibris tua, Romule, regna:
Hic tibi finis erat, religiose Numa.
Et tua, Dive, tuum sacrata potentia coelo
Extremum citra constitit Oceanum.
At nunc oceanus geminos interluit orbes.
Pars est imperii, terminus antè fuit.
Mars pater, & nostrae gentis tutela Quirine,
Et magno positus Caesar uterque polo.
Cernitis ignotos Latiâ sub lege Britannos,
Sol citra nostrum flectitur imperium.
Ultima cesserunt adoperto claustra profundo.
Et jam Romano
Cingitur.
cingimur Oceano.
Opponis frustra rapidum Germania Rhenum,
Euphrates prodest nil tibi, Parthe fugax.
Oceanus jam terga dedit, nec pervius ulli,
Caesareos fasces, imperiumque tulit.
Illa procul nostro semota, exclusaque coelo,
Alluitur nostra victa Britannis aqua,
Semoto.
Semota, & vasto disjuncta Britannia ponto,
Cinctaque inaccessis horrida littoribus:
Quam pater invictis Nereus vallaverit undis,
Quam fallax aestu circuit Oceanus.
Brumalem sortita
Pol [...]m.
plagam: quà frigida semper
Praefulget stellis Arctos inocciduis.
Conspectúque tuo devicta Britannia, Caesar,
Subdidit insueto colla premenda jugo.
Aspice, confundit populos impervia tellus,
Conjunctum est, quod adhuc orbis, & orbis erat.
Nations, that never fear'd triumphant Rome,
Struck with thy thunder, Caesar, are o'recome.
The subject Ocean does with wonder see
Beyond his limits, altars rais'd to thee.
And the last borders of the farthest land,
Shall ne're contract the bounds of thy command.
A land now conquer'd, and untouch'd till now,
Crowns with new lawrels thy triumphant brow.
Nations unseen, and scarce believ'd as yet,
To thy victorious yoke their neck submit.
Euphrates th'East, Rhine clos'd the North before,
The Ocean now's the middle of thy power.
Unus'd to serve, unknowing to obey,
The farthest Britains, who, in silence lay,
Now to their better fortune overcome,
Encrease the fame of Caesar, and of Rome.
Thy lands did Tiber, Romulus, inclose,
And pious Numa was content with those.
But you, great Caesar, made your heavenly power
Reach to the Ocean from the farthest shore.
The Ocean too, now sees new worlds beyond,
And that's the middle, which was once the end.
Mars and Quirinus, whose peculiar care
Victorious Rome, and all her fortunes are,
And you, great Caesar's, each a glorious star;
Our laws, you see, the farthest Britains own,
Our realm's not bounded with the setting Sun.
The world's great limits to our arms give way,
And the vast Ocean's but the Roman Sea.
In vain you Germains pass the rapid Rhine,
You Parthians trust Euphrates streams in vain;
When th'Ocean trembles at the Roman sword,
And with due reverence, owns its conquering Lord.
Britain, excluded from our warmer clime,
Is now surrounded with a Roman stream;
Whose horrid cliffs, unfathom'd seas inclose,
And craggy rocks contemn invading foes.
By Neptune's watry arms, with walls supplied,
And ever wet with the insulting tide.
Where frozen fields eternal winter mourn,
And Stars once risen, never can return.
By thee, great Caesar, with a look 'tis won,
And bears thy yoke, a burden yet unknown.
Thus friends in lands impassable we find,
Thus the two worlds are in one Empire joyn'd.

But now to go on in the words of Tacitus. Thus far Ostorius went on succesfully, but now hi [...] fortune began to turn; either because discipline began to slacken on our side, and the war to be carried on less vigorously, as if it was now over upon Caractacus's removal; or else because the enemy in compassion to so great a Prince, were more animated with revenge. For they surrounded the camp­masters, and the Legionary cohorts, who were left behind to build forts in the country of the Silures; and, if they had not been timely rescued by a succour from the castles and villages adjoining, had been utterly cut off. How­ever, the Campmaster, with eight captains, and all the most forward of the common souldiers, were slain. A while after they put our foragers to flight, and also a body of horse that was sent to their assistance. Upon this Ostorius sent out some light companies, which yet could not stop their flight, if the Legions had not advanced and received the enemy. By this supply the battle was pretty equal on both sides, and at length we had the better of them: The ene­my got off with a small loss, for it was now towards night. After this they had several skirmishes, but gene­rally in woods and marshes, upon the incursions of the one or other, either by accident or design and bravery; some­times to rob and pillage, sometimes to revenge; sometimes by their officers command, and sometimes without. But the chief provocation was the obstinacy of the Silures, who were exasperated at a saying of the Roman General's; which was, that, as the Sugambri were destroyed and transported into Gaule, so the name of the Silures should utterly be extinguish'd. In this heat, two companies of our auxi­liaries, [Page li-lii] sent out rashly by some greedy officers to pillage, were intercepted by them; and they by distributing the spoil and prisoners, drew the other nations to a revolt. In this posture of affairs Ostorius dies, being quite spent with fa­tigue and trouble; The enemy rejoyc'd at it, as at the death of a General no ways contemptible; and the rather, because though he did not fall in a battle, yet he expir'd under the burthen of that war.

Didius Avitus Gallus Propraetor But Caesar having advice of the death of his lieute­nant, lest the province should be destitute of a governor, sent A. Didius to succeed. His voyage thither was quick and successful, yet he found not things answerable there; Manlius Valens with his legion having fought the enemy with great loss; and they magnified their victory, to daunt the new general: he likewise enlarg'd the news of it, with the same policy, that he might gain the more reputa­tion if he quieted the present troubles; and might the easier be pardon'd if he did not. The Silures took their advantage now, and made great incursions; till at last they were driven back by Didius.

About this time died Claudius; and Nero,Nero. who was not at all of a warlike temper, succeeding him, thought of drawing his forces out of Britain; and if it had not been the shame to detract from Claudius's glory that re­strain'd him, he had certainly recall'd them. Caracta­cus being taken prisoner, VenutiusVenutius. born among the Forte Briganti­um, in the margin. Ju­gantes, the most experienc'd souldier of the Britains, (who had been long protected by the Romans, and faith­ful to them during his marriage with Queen Cartisman­dua) now revolts from us, upon an outfall with her, which at last grew into an open war. At first the quarrel was betwixt themselves only; and Venutius's brother and relations were slyly intercepted by Cartismandua: This action incens'd them, and with a spur of ignominy, that they should be thus conquer'd by a woman, they invaded her kingdom with a strong body of arm'd and choice youths. We foreseeing this, had sent some Cohorts thither to assist her, who began a sharp fight, which at the first was doubtful, but at last well and prosperous on our side. A legion also commanded by Cesius Nasica came off with as good success.

For Didius, being pretty old, and much honour'd for his bravery and conduct, thought it sufficient to manage the war by his Officers. What had been conquer'd by his pre­decessors he took care to keep, enlarging the extent of his frontier-garisons a little, that he might be said to have made some addition to the old conquests. Though these things were transacted under two Propraetors, Ostorius and Didius in many years, yet I have given a joint ac­count of them, lest the stories might be worse apprehended by being sorted.

Verannius Propraetor To Didius, Avitus Verannius succeeded, who after some small incursions made into the Country of the Silures, was by death hinder'd carrying on the war any farther. He had the character of a severe General in his life time, and shew'd himself ambitious by his last Will. For after much flattery to Nero, he added, that if he had but liv'd two years longer, he would have conquer'd the whole Province.

Paulinus Suetonius PropraetorPaulinus Suetonius was the next Propraetor of Britain; for his conduct and reputation among the People, (who are ever making comparisons) equal to Corbulo, and ambi­tious to come up to his honour in reducing Armenia, by de­feating the rebels here. He prepares therefore to invade the Isle of Mona,The Island of Mona. which was strongly peopled, and had been a constant harbour for all fugitives. For this end he made flat bottom'd vessels, because the Sea is shallow and dangerous towards the shore there. Thus the foot being pass'd over, the horse follow'd by the ford, or by swim­ing, if the water was high. The enemy stood arm'd on the shore to withstand them, very thick and numerous, with the women running up and down among them like furies, in a mourning dress, their hair loose, and firebrands in their hands; with the DruidsDruids. around them; holding up their hands towards heaven, with dreadful curses and imprecations: this strange sight amaz'd the soldiers, who stood stock still, as if they had lost the use of their limbs, helpless and exposed to the enemy. But at last, encouraged by their General, and animating one another not to fear a rout of women and frantick people, they display'd their Ensigns and march'd on, defeating such as encounter'd them, and beating them down scorch'd and rouling in their own fires. After this, they garison'd Vicis al. victis. the towns of the Island, and cut down their woods, which by reason of the super­stitious and cruel rites and sacrifices there, were esteem'd holy. For they thought it lawful to offer the blood of Captives as sacrifice upon their Altars; and to consult their Gods by the bowels and fibres of men.

During this action, news was brought Suetonius of the Provinces revolt. Prasutagus,Prasuta­gus. King of the Iceni, fa­mous for his treasure, had made Caesar and his two Daugh­ters heirs to him; thinking by this respect and complement, to preserve his Kingdom and family from all wrong and injury. Which happen'd quite otherwise; so that his Kingdom was made a prey by the captains, and his house pillaged by the slaves. His wife Boodicea, called also Boudicea, and Voa­dica. Boodicea, to begin the Tragedy, was whipp'd, and his daughters ravished. And, as if the whole was now become lawful booty, the chief of the Iceni were deprived of their paternal estates; and those of the Blood-royal treated as the meanest slaves. Upon this insult, and to prevent worse, since they were now reduced into a Province, the people began to murmur at such treatments, to confer injuries with one another, and aggravate every thing by the worst construction they could give it. That their patience would only signifie thus much; their taking one injury would bring on another. That heretofore every State had its own King; but now they were subjected to two, the Lieutenant and the Procura­tor; the first of whom preyed upon their blood, the other upon their estates. That either the enmity or the friend­ship of their Governors proved equally pernicious; the one plagu'd them with soldiers and Officers, the other with extortion and affronts. That they could be safe of nothing, that either lust or covetousness would recommend to the Ro­mans. That in war, he had the spoil, who had the most courage and bravery to take it; but that they were for the most part pillaged by cowards and weaklings. That these were the men that bereft them of their children, and press'd them at their pleasure for foreign service; as if the Britains could fight for any country but their own. How many soldiers have they transported hither, if we reckon our selves in comparison? Germany freed it self upon this consideration, which has only a river to defend it, and not an Ocean as we have. Thus they had their Country, wives, and parents to fight for and inspirit them; while the other had only luxury and avarice. That these would retreat as Julius did, if they would but follow the bravery of their Ancestors. They ought not to be dismay'd at the success of one or two battles; and that fierceness and re­solution was the effects of misery and ill circumstances. That Heaven now seemed to compassionate their distress, in absenting the Roman General, and keeping the Legate busie in another Island. That the most dangerous part of this design was to debate it, (as they were now doing;) and that it would be of worse consequence to be discovered lay­ing such a plot, than the very attempt and execution would prove.

Being animated with these motives, they forthwith take arms, under the conduct of Boodicia, a woman of the royal family (for the Britains make no distinction of sex, in points of Government) drawing the Trinobantes to revolt with them, and such others as were not yet broken with the weight of a sovereign yoke: who all had secretly conspired to free themselves, with great spight and hatred against the Veterans. For they being newly planted in the colony Camalodunum,Colony o [...] Cama [...] ­dunum. had thrust the old Inhabitants from their houses, and dispossessed them of their lands, call­ing them Slaves and Captives; and were encouraged in this outrage by the young soldiers, who by the same calling were in hopes of the same licentiousness themselves. More­over, the Temple built in honour of Divus Claudius, seem­ed to them the foundation of a perpetual tyranny, and was an eye-sore, and the Priests chosen vnder the pretext of re­ligion to officiate there, run away with their whole estates. Besides, there could be no great difficulty in overthrowing a Colony which had no forts or castles to support it; and that our Commanders had been so improvident, as to con­sult pleasure and delight in every thing, rather than use and service. While things were in this ferment, the image of the Goddess of Victory at Camalodunum,See [...] lin in [...] without any visible cause, drop'd down, and in the fall turn'd downward, as if it yielded to the enemy. Several Enthu­siastick women foretold our approaching destruction. Strange noises were heard in their court, a perfect howling in the theatre, and a strange apparition P [...] haps in Thames. in the arm of the sea, plainly signified the subversion of that colony. Moreover, the sea look'd bloody; and in the ebb, dead mens bodies [Page liii-liv] were left upon the shore, which brought great hopes to the Britains, but despair and discouragement to the Veterans; who applied themselves to their Procurator Catus Decianus, because Suetonius was far off. He sent them a supply of two hundred men only, and those ill armed; whereas the soldiers that were in the Colony before were but few, and rely'd wholly upon the protection of the Temple. Some of them that were privy to the Conspiracy, had blinded the Colony so much in their counsels, that they had neither made trench nor ditch to defend themselves, nor so much as sent away the old men and the women, reserving the young men only; so that living supinely, as in a full peace, they mere surprised by the barbarous multitude. As for other things, they were presently overthrown by violence, or con­sumed with fire; but the Temple, where the soldiers had fled, was besieged, and on the second day taken. The Bri­tains being thus Conquerors, and meeting Petilius Cerea­lis,Petilius Cerealis. Lieutenant of the ninth Legion, which came to succour them, routed the Legion, and put all the foot to the sword. Cerealis got off with the horse, and retreated to his camp, where he defended himself. Catus the Procura­tor was so daunted at this overthrow, and the general o­dium of the Province (which was thus embroiled by his avarice,) that he sail'd into Gaul.

Suetonius however, with prodigious constancy and re­solution, marched through the midst of the enemies Coun­try to London, which was not honoured with the name of a Colony, but famous for concourse of merchants and Et com­meatu, alias com­meatuum. provisions. Being come thither, he could hardly resolve whether to make that the seat of the war or not; but considering his want of soldiers, and how much Petilius had suffered for his rashness, he determined at last to sacri­fice this one town to the safety of the rest. And not re­lenting to the sighs and tears of them that sought his aid and protection, he gave orders to march on, receiving such as followed him into his army. Those, who by weak­ness of sex or age were stay'd behind, or tempted by the pleasantness of the place to remain there, were destroyed by the enemy. The town of Verulam was overthrown like­wise; for the barbarians omitting the forts Praesidi­is (que) mili­tarium, aliàs mili­taribus. and castles, pillaged the richest places first, Et d [...]fe­rentes in tutum, a­liàs & de­fendenti­bus in tu­tum. and after they had car­ried off the spoil, went on eagerly for booty, to the more eminent places. It appear'd that seventy thousand citi­zens and confederates were slain up and down in these places. They would not sell captives, give quarter, or practise according to the Laws of war; but kill, hang, burn, crucifie, by way of retaliation upon their enemies; and all that in such haste, as if they foresaw they must speedily smart for it.

Suetonius having with him the fourteenth Legion, with the Standard-bearers of the twentieth, and some sup­plies from the places thereabouts, almost to the number of ten thousand fighting men, resolved without more ado to engage them; and to this purpose encamps his Army in a place accessable by a narrow lane only, being fenced in the rear by a wood; as sensible he should have no Enemy but on the front, and that the plain was open, so that there would be no danger of Ambuscades in it. He drew up the Legion close together in the middle, with the light soldiers on both sides, and the horse as the two wings about them. The Britains went shouting and swarming up and down in such vast numbers as never before were seen, so fierce and confident of victory, that their Wives were brought a­long with them, and placed in carts in the outmost part of the plain, to see it. Boodicia, with her Daughters by her in a chariot, went about to the several Nations, (for it was not unusual among the Britains to go to war under the conduct of a woman) assuring them that she went not as one royally descended to fight for Empire or riches, but as one of the common people for freedom and liberty, to revenge the stripes they had given her, and the dishonour they had done her daughters. That now the Roman lust had grown so exorbitant and unruly, that they left none, neither old nor young, unravished. That God's just re­venge would ever tread upon the heels of wickedness. That the Legion which had dared to fight them was already cut off; that the rest had either kept themselves in their camp, or fled for safety. That they could not endure the very huzza and clamour of so many thousands; how much less could they bear their force and onset? If they would but consi­der both armies, and the cause of war on hoth sides, they would either resolve to conquer in that battle, or to dye in it. That for her part, who was but a woman, this was her resolution; but the men, if they pleas'd, might live and be slaves.

Suetonius also was not silent in so great danger; for though he relied upon the valour of his men, yet he excited it with exhortations, suggesting that the Sonoras, a­liàe S [...] ­res. clamour and vain threatnings of the Barbarians were contemptible; that there were more women than young men among them; that being unwarlike and ill armed, they would no sooner feel their swords, which had so often conquer'd them, but they would presently fly; that in an Army of many Legions a few would gain the victory, and that their glory would be so much the greater, if so few of them did the work of a whole Army; that his advice was, they should fight thick, and after they had discharged their darts, they should continue the slaughter with their pikes and swords, and not heed the booty; all that would be the consequence of their victory. The Soldiers were so forward and cou­ragious upon this speech, and the veterans betook them­selves so readily to their darts, that Suetonius, with as­surance of the event, gave the signal. And first of all the Legion, not stirring, but keeping within the strait, (which was of great advantage to them) till the Enemy had spent their darts, sallied out in Cuncis. a wedge upon them. The Auxiliaries gave them the like shock; and the Horse breaking at last upon the Enemy, routed all in their way that could make head against them. The rest fled, but with great difficulty; for the passes were blocked up by the waggons quite round. The Soldiers gave no quarter, not so much as to the women, which, with the horses that were slain, encreas'd the heaps of carcasses along the field. This Victory was very eminent, and the glory of it not inferior to those of old times: for by the report of some, there were slain not many fewer than fourscore thousand Britains; whereas we lost but four hundred, and not many more wounded. Boodicia poisoned her self. And Poenius Post­humus, Camp-master of the second Legion, upon the news of the success and victory of the fourteenth and twentieth Legions, (having deprived his Legion of a share in that glory, and contrary to discipline and order disobey'd the commands of his General) stab'd himself.

After a general muster and review of his army, Sue­tonius took the field again, to put an end to this war. And Caesar reinforc'd him with a supply of two thousand Le­gionaries from Germany, and with eight auxiliary cohorts, and a thousand horse, by which the ninth Legion was compleated. These cohorts and some others were sent into new winter-quarters; and the country, that was either enemy or neutral, was wasted with fire and sword. But nothing was a sharper affliction to the Britains at this time, than famine; for during this uproar, they had neglected to till the ground, and giving themselves wholly to prosecute the war, had depended upon our provisions. Those na­tions which were yet unconquer'd were the more averse to treaty, upon the news of a difference between Suetonius and the new Procurator Julius Classicianus,J. Classi­cianus. sent to succeed Catus; which was very prejudicial to the publick interest. He had spread a report, that a new Lieutenant was to be expected, who, without the rancour of an enemy, or the haughtiness of a conqueror, would treat such as yeilded themselves with favour and clemency. He writ to Rome likewise, that there was no end to be expected of that war, till Suetonius was succeeded by some one else: imputing all miscarriages to his perverse conduct; but whatsoever was prosperous and lucky, that he attributed to the good fortune of the Commonwealth.

Upon this account Policletus, one of the Emperor's Li­berti, was sent into Britain, to see the state of affairs there; Nero hoping that the difference might be composed between the Lieutenant and the Procurator by his authority, and the rebellious Barbarians won over to a peace. Poly­cletus took care to shew his state and grandeur to Italy and Gaul, by a great train and retinue, and likewise to appear awful to the armies here upon his arrival. This made him ridiculous to the enemy, who being then in the full enjoyment of their liberty, knew not what the power of a Lib [...]rti. Freeman was; and thought it strange that a General and his army, after such great exploits, could thus be subject to a slave. However, every thing was related as fair as could be to the Emperour. And Suetonius, who was then employ'd in dispatching one business or other, ha­ving lost some few gallies on the shore, and the men in them, was commanded (as though the war continued) to deliver up his Commission to Petronius Turpilianus [Page lv-lvi] who had just before been Consul. Petronius Turpilia­nus. He neither troubled the enemy, nor was troubled by them; calling this lazy and un­active course by the honourable name of a real peace: And thus having quieted the former broils without advancing the conquest, Trebellius Maximus Propraeter. he deliver'd the Province to Trebellius Maximus.

He was of an unactive temper, and unexperienc'd in war-affairs; and so govern'd the Province after as soft a manner as he could. Now the barbarous Britains began to be tainted, and to yeild to the charms of vice; and the civil wars of the Empire was a fair excuse for the remis­ness of the Lieutenant: but the soldiers grew mutinous; for being formerly inured to labour and discipline, the pre­sent peace and idleness made them wanton and haughty. Trebellius grew odious and contemptible to his army by his baseness and avarice. Their indignation at him was the more enflam'd by Roscius Caelius, Lieutenant of the twentieth Legion, who was formerly out with him; and now, by reason of the civil wars, more than ever. Tre­bellius charg'd Caelius with all the mutinies and neglect of discipline in the Army; and Caelius him, with the ruine and beggery of the Legions. During these quarrels and contentions, all sense of respect and deference was lost in the Army. At last the disorder was so great, that Trebellius, being deserted by the wings of his Army, and the cohorts who went over to Caelius, and lastly reviled and affronted by the Auxiliaries, was forced to fly to Vitellius. Not­withstanding the absence and removal of the Consular Lieu­tenant, the Province continued quiet and peaceable; go­vern'd by the Lieutenants of the particular Legions, all of equal authority; though Caelius's boldness gain'd him more sway than the rest.

During the civil war between Galba, Otho, and Vi­tellius,Vectius Polanus, Propraetor. Vectius Bolanus was sent by Vitellius to succeed him. He made no reformation of discipline, was as little troublesome to the enemy as his predecessor, and as care­less of the licentiousness of his army: only this difference there was, that Bolanus was innocent and free from crimes which might make him odious; so that instead of awe and authority, he had gain'd the love of his Army. And al­though Vitellius sent for some supplies out of Britain, yet Bolanus deferred it, upon a pretence that Britain was not so well quieted as to admit it. But soon after, the great esteem of Vespasian in this Province, induc'd Britain to de­clare for him; for he had commanded the second Legion here under Claudius, and was eminent for his bravery and conduct. Yet this revolt was not without opposition from the other Legions; in which many Captains and soldiers being advanc'd by Vitellius, were very loth to change a Prince who was so well known among them. The soldiers of the fourteenth Legion, call'd the Conquerors of Britain, (being remov'd from hence to the Caspian war by Nero, and after, as they sided with Otho, de­feated) were sent into Britain again by Vitellius, but re­call'd by Mutianus.

During this civil war, there was no mutinies in the British army. And indeed in all the civil wars of the Empire, the troops there were more peaceable and quiet than in any other provinces: perhaps their distance and separa­tion from the rest of the world by the ocean, might cause it; or possibly by the many expeditions they had made, they might the less relish the entertainment of an enemy. Yet by these publick dissentions, and the frequent news of them, the Britains upon Venusius's instigation, began to think how they might shake off the yoke of that Empire: for besides a fierce heady temper that was natural to him, and a hatred to the Romans, he was spurr'd on in this attempt by a pe­culiar spight at his Queen Cartismandua.Cartis­m [...]dua. Cartisman­dua govern'd the Brigantes, nobly descended, and more powerful than ever, since she had treacherously taken King Caractacus, and done Claudius Caesar a kind of triumph by presenting him to that Emperor; for that famous shew of Caractacus to the people was a sort of Triumph. From hence grew riches, and from them luxury; so that despising her husband Venusius, and having intercepted his relati­ons, she made Vellocatus, her husband's armour-bearer, partner of her bed and throne: The Royal family was soon shaken with this wickedness; the city adhering to the husband, and the Queen's lust and cruelty to the adulterer. Venusius therefore having drawn in all the assistance he could, and joyn'd the Brigantes, (who themselves had revolted to him) reduc'd her to the last extremities. She applied her self to the Romans for relief, and after many engagements, was at last rescu'd out of dangerous circum­stances by our forces. However the Kingdom fell to Ve­nusius, and the War to us.

Now, Vespasian the Em­peror. Julius A­gricola. L [...]gio xx. while Mutianus govern'd the City under Vespa­sian, Julius Agricola, who had declar'd for Vespasian, and was a person of great integrity and valour, was made Commander of the twentieth legion in Britain, which had declin'd the Oath for a long time; and there he heard that his predecessor had carried himself seditiously. For that legion had run a-head, and became formidable even to the Consular Legats. The Praetorian Legat was not able to rule them, but whether through his own ill dispositions, or those of the souldiers, is uncertain. Thus being appointed to succeed him, and to punish them, he took such an ad­mirable mean, as to seem rather to have found them du­tiful, than to have made them so. And though Vectius Bolanus was then Lieutenant here, and govern'd more mildly than was fit for so fierce a Province; yet Agricola laid a restraint upon himself, and smother'd the heat of his own temper, that it might not increase and grow vi­sible; knowing very well the necessity of complaisance, and of mixing his profit with his honour.

But when Vespasian, with the rest of the world had gain'd Britain also, he sent great Captains and brave Armies here; and the enemies hopes were abated. Petilius Cereaiis Propraetor. Peti­lius Cerialis enter'd the country of the Brigantes with great terrour, possess'd by the most numerous people of this Province; to whom he gave many, and some of them very bloody defeats; and indeed either spoil'd or con­quer'd the greatest part of their country. Thus Cerialis seem'd to have eclipsed the fame and conduct of any that could come after him; when Julius Frontinus,Julius Frontinus Propraetor. a great man, and as eminent as could be after such a predecessor, succeeded to the same charge with like glory. He sub­dued the strong and warlike nation of the Silures: where he had not only a stout enemy, but great difficulties also from the situation and nature of the country, to cope with. In this state was Britain, and in this posture was the war, when Agricola was sent over in the middle of summer. Our souldiers minds and hopes were bent upon rest, and an end of the war for that year; and the enemy intent upon a fair opportunity to begin it. The Ordovices, a little before the arrival of Agricola, had almost entirely routed a wing of ours that was quartered in the frontiers of their country; and by this means the whole Province was ready to break out, all approving the example, either as desirous of war, or to see the mind and worth of the new Lieute­nant.

Agricola, though the summer was almost over, and though his souldiers lay dispers'd up and down the Pro­vince, expecting no farther trouble for that year (all which retarded and cross'd his expedition;) and though some thought it more advisable to secure such places as were suspicious: yet he resolves to forestall these dangers; and having drawn together the Ensigns of the Legions, and a pretty good body of Auxiliaries, and finding the Ordo­vices durst not come down into the plains, he drew up his men, and put himself at the head of them; that by ex­posing himself a-like in danger, he might make them equally couragious. Having almost cut off this whole na­tion, and knowing he must push on to gain a reputation, and that every thing hereafter would fall answerable to the event of his first actions: he determines likewise with­out more ado to make himself master of the Isle of Mona;The Island Mona. which, as I have already said, would have been conquer'd by Paulinus, if a revolt of the whole Province had not prevented him. But this design being not laid before, they wanted ships for the expedition; which notwithstanding were supplied by the contrivance and resolution of the Ge­neral. He commanded a choice body of auxiliaries, who were well acquainted with those shallowes, and, by the cu­stom of their native country, able in swimming to govern themselves, their horses, and their arms at the same time, to throw aside their luggage, and march over suddenly. Which was so effectually done, that the enemy, who expected a fleet, and were thinking of the ships and the sea that must be first pass'd; were surprised and daunted, as sup­posing nothing could be hard or invincible to men that be­gan a war with such resolution. Thus a peace was sought, the Island surrender'd, and Agricola became great and famous; as having upon his first entrance, a time usually spent in ostentation and ceremony, encounter'd so much toil and hazard with such success.

However, Agricola (not growing vain upon the success) would not allow this to be a Victory or Expedition, which was only to keep those in order who were formerly subdued: he would not so much as suffer the news of it to be adorn'd with laurel. But by this endeavour to conceal his glory, he really made it the more eminent; every one thinking what strong presumptions he must have of large perfor­mances hereafter, that would diminish and lessen the great­ness of this action. Now knowing the disposition and temper of his Province, and being taught by the sad ex­perience of others, that affairs would never be settled by fighting, while wrongs and injuries were permitted; he resolves in the next place to cut off the cause of war: and to begin at himself first, he made a reformation of his own family, a thing no less difficult to some, than to govern a Province. He committed no publick business to the ma­nagement of his servants or his freemen; He would never advance his souldiers upon private and particular ends, nor upon the recommendation and intercession of any Captain; but would still raise the best, taking it for granted that such would be most faithful. He had an eye upon every thing, but would not rigorously exact performance. As for small faults, he would pardon them; but would severely cor­rect those that were hainous. However, punishment was not always inflicted by him; often the repentance of the offender was took for the offence: chusing rather not to prefer such as were like to offend, than to have them condemn'd for it. He made the payment of corn and tribute which was imposed, more easie and tolerable by laying it on e­qually; and cutting off the exactions, which were a greater grievance than the tribute it self. For the people were compell'd before to wait the opening of the publick Grana­ries, and both to buy and sell their own corn after the rate set to them. The Purveyors also would command them to carry it about, and into far distant places; so that the Country should sometimes carry from the nearest Camps to those which were far off and out of the way; till, to the particular gain of these, every place compounded for car­rying where it might most conveniently. By a redress of these grievances in the first year of his Lieutenancy, he brought peace into some credit, which by the neglect or con­nivance of his predecessors, was little less odious than war it self.

Vespasian dy'd now abouts; who upon these vi­ctories, and his own personal valor under Claudius, is thus address'd to by Valerius Flaccus;

Tuque ô Pelagi qui major aperti
Fama, Caledonius postquam tua carbasa vexit
Oceanus, Phrygios prius indignatus Iulos.
—O you, whose glorious reign
Can boast new triumphs o're the conquer'd main,
Since your bold navy pass'd the British Sea,
That scorn'd the Caesars, and the Roman sway.

Titus Em­peror. When Titus, who was the love of the world, succeed­ed his Father; Agricola, as soon as the Summer came on, drew his Army together: those who in their march behaved themselves modestly, he commended; but those who went loose and stragling were reprimanded by him. He always chose the place of encampment himself, and would still try the friths and thickets first in person; and that his own territories might not be pillaged by the enemies, he would never give them quiet or leisure, by reason of his own excursions; and then, when he thought he had suffici­ently alarm'd them, he would give over, that they might again tast the happiness of peace. By these means, many Cities, which liv'd upon equal terms till that time, gave hostages, and submitted themselves; receiving our gari­sons, and permitting us to build castles among them; which he performed with that care and prudence, that these were the only new forts in Britain that were never attempted afterwards.

The following winter was spent in a wise project. For whereas the Britains liv'd after a rude stragling manner, and therefore ready to break out into open war upon every occasion; that by pleasures he might induce them to rest and quietness, he exhorted them privately and publickly assisted them to build Temples, places of publick resort, and fine houses; those that were forward, he commended; but those who were slow and backward, he reproved. And thus the honor of being his favorite, imposed a kind of necessity upon them. Moreover, he took care to have No­ble mens sons brought up in the knowledge of [...] liberal arts; preferring the parts of the Britain [...] h [...] [...] [...]se of the Gauls; so that they, who but lately despised the Roman language, did now affect and study the graces of it. From that time also our modes and dresses became in request a­mong them, and the Toga. Gown commonly wore. Thus by degrees they came at last to those excitements to debauchery, Portico's, Baths, and Banquets; which went by the name of genteelness among the ignorant, when they were indeed but badges of their yoke and bondage.

In the third year of his wars here, he discovered new Countreys, wasting all along as he marched to the very Taus, for that is the aestuary's name; Aestuarie of Tau [...]. which so terrified the enemy, that, though our army was sadly harrassed with ill weather, yet they durst not give us battle; besides, he had leisure to build forts and Castles where he pleased. It has been observed by the skilful in these arts, that no Cap­tain whatsoever has chose out places more to advantage than he did; no castle of his raising was ever taken by force, surrender'd upon terms, or quitted as uncapable of defence. Their sallies were frequent, and they were always prepar'd with a year's provision against long sieges. Thus we win­ter'd there without fear, each one being able to defend it self; which disappointed the enemy, and made them de­spair. For, as formerly they would regain in winter what they lost in summer, they were now worsted alike in both seasons. In all these actions, Agricola would never rob another of the honor due to him, but let him be Captain, or whatever other Officer, he would faithfully attest the bravery of the Action. Some have counted him too sharp and bitter in his reproofs; and it must be granted, that as he was affable and courteous to the good, so was he mo­rose to the bad. But then anger never continued longer than the reprehension lasted. If he pass'd a thing by without notice, there was no fear upon that account; for he thought it more excusable, even to commit the offence, than to hate an offender.

The fourth summer was spent in setling what he had already overrun; and if the valor of his armies, and the glory of the Roman Empire could have permitted it, they needed not have sought any other boundary in Britain. Glota and Bodotria (the two arms of opposite seas, which shoot into the Country) are parted by a narrow strip of land only, which was then secured by our garisons: so that the Romans were masters of all on this side, having pent up the enemy as it were within another Island.

In the fifth year of this war, Agricola first took shipping, and sail'd over to certain nations never before known of; which after many prosperous encounters he subdued; and then put garisons into those parts of Britain which lie to­wards Ireland, more out of hopes than out of fear. For Ireland Ireland. being situated between Spain and Britain, and lying convenient for the French Sea, would with many other advantages have united those mighty members of the Empire. As for its bigness, 'tis less than Britain, but larger than the Islands of our sea. The soil, the tempera­ture of the air, the nature and manners of the people, are not much different from the British. The ports and ha­vens are better known, by reason of more trade and com­merce. Agricola had formerly received a Prince of that country, driven out by civil wars; and under pretence of friendship had kept him for a fair occasion. I have often heard him say, that with one legion and some few auxiliaries, Ireland might be conquer'd and retain'd; and that it would be of great import and consequence to our interest in Britain, if the Roman forces were on all hands; and liberty as it were banish'd out of sight.

About this time dy'd Titus, who for these exploits of Agricola, was saluted Emperor fifteen times, as Xiphilin tells us, and as 'tis manifest from an old coin. Under Domitian, Agricola in the sixth year of his Lieute­nancy, being apprehensive of a general insurrection Ampla Civitas. al. Am­plas civi­tates. in those large cities, and remote countries beyond Bodotria, and that his march would be made very troublesome by the enemy; sent out a fleet that summer to try the creeks and havens of the large country beyond it. Thus Agricola was the first that ever seconded his land army by a fleet; and what was very great, that brought war upon them both by land and sea. Oftentimes it happen'd that the troopers, the foot soldiers, and the seamen would meet and make merry together in the same camp; each one magnifying his own feats and adventures, and making their vaunts and comparisons souldier-like, the one of the woods and high mountains, the other of the dangers of the waves and tem­pests. The one valuing himself upon the land and the [Page lix-lx] enemy, the other upon the sea it self subdued by him. The Britains (as we understood by the prisoners) were amaz'd and daunted at the sight of this fleet, considering that if once their sea was discover'd and navigable, all retreat and refuge would be cut off. Whereupon the Caledonians, with great preparation, but (as 'tis always with things unknown) not so great as reported, broke out into open war, and assaulted our castles; that by being aggressors they might discourage us: so that some poor spirits on our side, under shew of prudence, advis'd Agricola to retire on this side Bodotria, and rather make a voluntary re­treat than a forc'd one. In the mean time, we had advice that the enemy's design was to divide and attack us in ma­ny places at once. Whereupon, lest he should lie under disadvantage by the number of the enemy and their know­ledge of the country, he likewise divided his army into three bodies. They having intelligence of this, forthwith took another course, and in one entire body fell all upon our ninth legion, as being the weakest; and between sleep and fear in the night, cut off our centinels, and broke in among them. Thus the battle began in the very camp, when Agricola having found out the enemies march by his scouts, traces them, and sends in the lightest of his horse and foot upon their backs, which were seconded with the huzza's of the whole army, and the appearance of their colours, towards break of day. This danger on all sides terrifi'd the Britains, and the Romans taking heart at it, and knowing there could be no danger, fought now for honour. They gave them a fresh onset, and after a sharp dispute at the very gates, put them to the rout; while both our armies were contending, the one to come up timely with their assistance, the other not to seem to need it. If the fens and woods had not protected the enemy in this flight, they had been utterly conquered. Upon this constancy, and the news of our victory, the whole army grew so resolute, that they thought nothing invincible to them; they clamour'd to be led into Caledonia, and to fight their way through to the remotest part of Britain. Thus they, who were but just now requiring wary conduct, are forward and blustering when the event is seen. And this is always the case in war; every one claims a share in that which is successful, but misfortunes are always imputed to one single person. However, the Britains attributing all this to good luck and the conduct of the General, and not to any valour in them, were not at all dejected, but went on to arm their young men, to convey their wives and children into safe places, and by assemblies and Religious rites to establish a confederacy among them. And thus both armies left the field in great heat.

This summer, a Cohort of Usipians, rais'd in Germany, and sent over into Britain, undertook a very strange and memorable adventure. Having kill'd their Captain and some Soldiers, that were dispers'd among them to shew them how to exercise, they fled and embark'd themselves in three vessels, compelling the masters to carry them off; but only one of them doing his duty, the other two were slain upon suspicion: and this strange kind of voyage (the fact being not yet nois'd) was much admir'd. Afterward being toss'd up and down, and falling upon some Britains that oppos'd them in their own defence, often victorious and sometimes baffled, they came to that pinch for want of provision at long run, that they eat one another; first of all the weakest, and after that as the lot fell. Thus having floated round Britain, Britain [...]i [...]'d round. and lost their ship in con­clusion for want of skill in sailing, they were taken first by the Suevians, and then by the Frisians, for pirates. Some of them being bought by the merchants, and by change of masters brought to our side of the river, grew famous upon the account they gave of this adventure.

In the beginning of the summer, a great misfortune be­fel Agricola in his own family; for he lost his son, who was about a year old. His carriage under this affliction was neither vain-glorious, (like some great men's in those cases) nor on the other hand soft and effeminate. Among other consolations to divert him from this sorrow, he made war one. Having therefore sent his fleet before, (which by making a descent here and there might render the conster­nation greater and more uncertain) he prepar'd and fol­low'd himself with the army, to which he had added some of the stoutest Britains, such as after the test of a long peace he had found faithful, and march'd to the hill Gram­pium, where the enemy had posted themselves. For the Britains without dismay at the loss of the last battle, intent upon nothing now but revenge and slavery, by leagues and treaties muster'd up their whole power; being at last sensible that a common danger must be fenc'd off by confederacy and union. About thirty thousand arm'd men were now reckon'd in the field, besides a great number of youth, and lusty old men who had been formerly famous soldiers, and still retain'd the skars and badges of their bravery. Galgacus,Galgacu [...]. both by birth and merit, the chief commander, as the multitude was eager to be engaged, is said to have made this speech to them.

When I consider the cause of this war, and our present necessity, I have great reason to presume, that this day, with this unanimous resolution of yours, will give a happy beginning to the freedom of the whole Island. We have liv'd thus long in the full enjoyment of our liberty: and now there's no other Country beyond this, nor indeed sea to secure us; while the Roman navy can thus hover upon our coasts: so that arms and fighting, as honour will recommend them to men of valour, so will self-preserva­tion to the worst and most cowardly of us at this time. The battles heretofore which with various success have been fought against the Romans, have always rely'd upon our bravery, and expected a turn from it. For we are the very slower of the Britains, and therefore seated in the most inward parts of the Country, without the ken of those Nati­ons enslav'd by the enemy; so that our eyes are yet un­polluted and free from the contagion of foreign tyranny. There's no country farther on this side of it, nor liberty on that; this corner, which has been hitherto unknown to fame, hath hitherto preserved us. Now the remotest part of Bri­tain lyes open to them; and people think every thing great and magnificent that's strange and unknown. Beyond us there's no country, nothing but waves and rocks; Interi­ores Ro­mani, al. Infestiores vel inter ea. the land inward is all under the Roman Vassalage already. Tis in vain to curry favour with them by address and submis­sion; their pride and haughtiness is not to be thus laid, who ransack the universe, and when they have plunder'd all lands, and want more, set sail and rummage the wide ocean to find them. Where the enemy is rich, there the prize is wealth; where poor, 'tis ambition: neither the East nor the West have sufficed them: these, and these only, covet and gape after the wealth and poverty of the whole World, with equal appetite and pleasure. Spoil, murder, pillage, passes with them under the false names of Govern­ment: and where they make solitude, there they think they have made peace. Children and relations by nature are tender and dear to every one; yet they press them, they be­reave us of them to make them slaves in foreign Countries. Our wives and sisters, if they escape ravishing in a violent and hostile manner, yet under the name of guests and friendship they are certainly debauch'd by them. Our goods and fortunes become theirs by the name of tribute, and our corn by that of provision. Our bodies and hands are put by them to the drudgery of paving bogs and woods, with a thousand stripes and indignities to boot. Those, who are naturally born slaves, are but once sold, and then main­tain'd at the owner's cost: but this Isle of Britain daily purchases, daily feeds and maintains its own bondage at its own charge. And, as in a private family the last co­mer is ever the most scouted by his fellow-servants; so in this old bondage of the World, we (who shall be the last and the vilest slaves in the universe) are now to be de­stroyed, if they can do it. For we have no fields to culti­vate, neither mines nor havens to be employed in; and therefore to what purpose should they let us live? Besides, the courage and resolution of the conquer'd is never grate­ful to the conquerour. And this distance and privacy it self, as it makes us safe, so 'twill make us the more suspe­cted. Thus, seeing we have nothing to relie upon, let us put on resolution; as well those who tender their own safety, as they who value honour and glory. The Trinobantes, Trinob [...] tes. under the conduct of a Woman, extirpated one of their Colonies, and forced their Castles; nay, if success had not slacken'd their diligence, they might have entirely ridded themselves of the Roman yoke. We are as yet whole and untouch'd: we were born free; Unde [...]st [...]nd [...] ­mus, [...] abund [...]. let us shew them in the first onset the bravery of the men they'll meet with on this side Caledo­nia. Do you imagine the courage of the Romans in war to be every jot as great as their debauchery in peace? Their glory is all owing to our dissentions; the faults of their ene­mies has been made use of to raise the reputation of their army. As nothing but success could have held that medly army of theirs, pickt up out of so many several nations, to­gether, [Page lxi-lxii] so they would soon dissolve upon a miscarriage; un­less we can suppose that the Gauls and Germans, nay, to our shame be it spoken, many of our own Countrymen, will lend their lives to establish a foreign power, who have yet been much longer enemies than slaves to them, and go on with a true zeal and affection for this quarrel. No, this is nothing but the effect of fear and terrour, which are no great mo­tives of endearment; these removed, their hatred will break out as their fear grows causless. We have all the motives that excite to victory on our side. The Romans have no Wives to encourage them to stand to it, no parents to up­braid them if they run away; they have either no country at all many of them, or at least not here to animate them. Their number is so small, as they stand in fear, gazing at the haven, the sea, the woods, and every thing strange a­bout them; that they seem pent up here, and deliver'd into our hands by Providence. Let us not be daunted by the shew they make, by the glare and shining of their gold and silver, which will neither defend them, nor hurt us. We shall find those of our side in the very body of the enemy. The Britains know very well 'tis their own game and in­terest: the Gauls are still mindful of their lost liberty; and the Germans will desert them, as the Usipians but lately did. Besides this, there's nothing can put a stop to us; the Castles are emptied, the Serum Coloniae, aliàs Co­lonia. Colonies consist but of old men, and the Cities are in discontent and faction, while they un­willingly obey those who unjustly govern them. You see the Roman General and army here before you. There's the tributes, mines, and all the plagues and punishments that attend slavery: 'tis to be tried by this days engagement, whether we are to endure them from this moment for ever, or to be immediately reveng'd of them. And therefore, since we are now to dispute this with them, let us think both up­on our ancestors and our posterity.

This speech was cheerfully received by the army, who, after their barbarous fashion, seconded it with songs, accla­mations, and such like jargon clamour. And now the companies began to close, and a great glister to appear from the army, whilst some of the boldest advanced, and the army was drawing up; when Agricola, though he found his men hearty, and was hardly able to withold them, yet for their farther encouragement made a speech to them af­ter this manner.

This is now the eighth year, Fellow-soldiers, that by the fortune and good providence attending the Roman Empire, and by your loyalty and service, we have carryed on the Conquest of Britain with success; and that by many expe­ditions and encounters, wherein, as the circumstances requi­red it, we have shewed either valour against the enemy, or labour and patience even above nature it self. In all these, I have had no reason to complain of you for my sol­diers; neither have you any cause to blame the conduct of your General. We have both exceeded. I have extended this Conquest more than any other Lieutenant, and you have done more than any former army. We are not only said and imagin'd to be, but we are actually and indeed possest of Britain, in the utmost extent thereof. Britain is now found and subdued by us. In our marches over boggs, hills, and rivers, when we have been spent and weary, how of­ten have I heard the valiant among us, asking when this enemy would face them, when they would give them bat­tle? We have now unkennel'd them; we have them here before us. We have our wishes, and an occasion to shew our valour. If we win this victory, every thing will be plain and easie to us; if we lose it, every thing will prove cross and froward. For, as this tedious march, those woods and aestuaries we passed through, is glorious and honourable to us while we advance against the Enemy; so if we run away, those things which are of the greatest advantage to us now, will then become most fatal and dangerous. For we are not so well acquainted with the nature of the coun­try as the enemy, nor so well furnished with provision; but we have as many hands, and as good arms, and thereby may have every thing. For my part, I am satisfied, that to run away can never be safe, either for a General or his army; and that to dye in the bed of honour is better and more desirable, than to live scouted and in disgrace. Be­sides, a mans safety and honour are inseparable: And if it should so happen, 'twill be no small glory to have dyed in the very outmost part of the earth, and in the end of na­ture. If a new nation, or an unknown enemy, were now to encounter you, I would exhort you by the examples of o­ther armies; but now I can only prompt you to reflect upon your former actions, and put the question to your own eyes. These are the very men that last year fell upon one Legion of you in the night, and were routed by the mere noise and clamour of us. These are the arrantest cowards of the whole Island, otherwise they had not been so long alive. For, as 'tis in woods and forests, the strongest game is not to be started but by force and ranging, whereas the time­rous and fearful are scar'd and scoure off presently upon the first noise; so the best and stoutest of the Britains we have already met with, and dispatcht: what remains is nothing but a herd of cowardly runnagades. We have now at last an opportunity to engage them; but that is not be­cause they give it us, but we have overtaken them, as they stand in the height of fear and confusion, like stocks before us, ready to present us with a memorable and an ea­sie victory. Let us put an end, therefore, to this war; let us make this the happy day wherein the fatigue and labour of the Commonwealth, after fifty years continuance, was concluded; and let your country see, that their army here can neither be charged with prolonging the war, nor flipping any opportunity to compleat the conquest.

Agricola was going on, when the soldiers show'd great signs of their resolution and eagerness; and upon the first period gave their applause, and immediately ran to their weapons. So Agricola seeing them sufficiently animated, drew them up in this order. The auxiliary foot, in all 8000, he placed in the middle, and wing'd them with 3000 horse on each side: behind them he drew up the le­gions before the camp, that the victory might be the more glorious by being won, if possible, without the loss of a Roman; and that in case of necessity they might be ready to assist them. The British army was drawn up upon the hill, so as to serve both for shew and terror; the first battalion on even ground, the next still a degree higher, as the hill as­cended. The field between rung with the noise of the horse and chariots ranging up and down there. Agricola, per­ceiving the enemy to be too numerous for him, and fearing least he should be over-wing'd, and so stank'd by them, stretches out his front, though somewhat too thin; inso­much that many advis'd him to bring up the legions. Yet he being more enclin'd to good hopes than impressions of fear, alighted from his horse without altering, and put himself at the head of his foot.

The fight began at some distance; wherein the Britains shew'd great art and courage; for with their broad swash­ing swords and short bucklers, they would strike aside, or bear off the darts of their enemies; and return great vol­lies of their own against us. Agricola thereupon comman­ded three cohorts of the Batavians and Tungrians to ad­vance, and come to handy strokes with them. They were expert and able at it; whereas the enemy by reason of their little targets and unweildly swords, lay under great disad­vantage: for the swords of the Britains being without points were unserviceable in a close fight, or at a distance. Now, as the Batavians began to lay about them, to strike at them with the pikes of their bucklers, to push them in the very faces, to make riddance of those that stood below, and to fight their way up the very mountain; the other co­horts being spurr'd up with emulation, fell on likewise, and beat down all before them, so fast, that many half dead, or wholly untouch'd, were left behind for hast upon the spot. In the mean time, as the horse began to fly, the charioteers mix'd themselves to fight among the foot; though we were under some apprehensions from them in particular, yet by reason of the closeness of their ranks, and the inequality of the ground, they prov'd of no consequence. This was not like a horse-engagement, but close and still, over-bearing one another with the down-right force and weight of the horses. Many times the chariots as they run up down at rovers, and the frighted horses that had lost their riders, and scour'd about as their fear guided them, would over-run their friends that met them, or cross'd their way. And now, they on the hill that had not been yet en­gaged, perceiving the small number of our army, began to advance, and wheel in upon the backs of us: but Agri­cola having foreseen that danger, easily repell'd them by four wings which he had kept as a reserve upon occasion; and these made them give back presently, as fast as they came forward. So now, this project of the Britains was turn'd upon themselves: for the wings were immediately order'd to leave the front, and wheel about upon the backs of the enemy. Upon this the seene began to be very tra­gical along the plain; one pursuing, another wounding, a [Page lxiii-lxiv] third taking, and killing that prisoner as soon as he could take another. Now whole regiments of the enemy, accord­ing to their several dispositions, though arm'd and more nu­merous, fairly turn'd their backs, whilst others of them disarm'd, ran desperately upon the swords of their enemy. The whole field was nothing now but a mixt heap of swords, carcasses, mangled limbs and blood; and some­times rage and valour in the last gasp of the conquer'd: As soon as the enemy drew near the woods, they began to rally, and cut off the most forward of our men, that had follow'd rashly, and were unacquainted with the country. So that if Agricola, who was every where at hand, had not sent out some of the best and lightest of his cohorts to scour the country, and commanded the horsemen to light where the woods were thick, and to range them up and down on horseback where thin, we might have suffer'd considerably by this rashness. But, when they saw us united, and in orderly pursuit of them, they fled again, not in troops as before, and with an eye upon one another, but dispers'd and straggling into remote and by-places. At last, night and weariness put an end to the chase. Of the enemy there fell 10000, of us 340, among whom was Aulus Atticus Commander of a Cohort, carry'd on too far by the heat of young blood, and the fierceness of his horse. The victory and the spoil made the night pleasant to the Conquerors. But the Britains, wandring up and down the field in a la­mentable condition, both men and women, spent the night in calling their lost friends, and carrying off the wounded, in forsaking and burning their own houses out of rage and fury, and in shifting from one hole to another. Sometimes, in consult with one another, and in taking hopes thereupon; then again, broke with compassion, and oftner madness, at the sight of their wives and children. And 'tis certain, that some of them laid violent hands upon their own wives and Children, to prevent the more unhumane hands of the enemy. The day following shew'd the greatness of this victory more fully. Every where silence and desolati­on: no stir upon the mountains, the houses burning afar off, and not a soul to be met with by our scouts, who were sent into all parts of the Country, but found that the flight was uncertain, and that the enemy were scatter'd and dispers'd. Hereupon Agricola, the summer being far spent, so that he could not disperse the war, marched with his army into the Country of the Horesti. Having re­ceived hostages from them, he commanded his Admiral to sail round Britain, furnishing him with all things necessary, and sent the terror of the Romans before. He himself marched on slowly, that by this delay he might awe his new conquests; and so put his army into winter quarters. About the same time the fleet, with good success and credit, put in at B. Rhe­nanus reads it Rham [...]n­sis. Trutulensis, the haven where it set out, and coasting along the nearest Latere, al. Litare. side of Britain, arrived again there. Britain first cer­tainly dis­covered to be an Isl [...]nd. Isles of Orkney. And then having doubled the point of the outmost sea, they first discovered Britain to be an Island: and at the same time found out the Isles of Orkney, and subdu'd them, which had been only heard of till that time. Orosius and some others after him, falsly ascribe this to Claudius.

Agricola having sent a plain account of these trans­actions, without either gloss or addition, by letters to Do­mitian; the Emperor receiv'd it (as his manner was) with a shew of great joy; though really with great trouble and concern. He was conscious to himself, that his late triumph in Germany was unjust and ridiculous, having bought certain people of that country, and drest them up in cloaths and hair like captives; whereas now a victory great and real, wherein so many thousands of the enemy slain, was applauded by every one. It was dangerous he thought, that the honour of a private man should eclipse the glory of a Prince: And that he had suppress'd the study of Ora­tory and other Liberal Arts to no purpose, if another could thus undo him in the art of war; that for other matters they might be bore with, but no one ought to be a General but a Prince. Being tormented with these thoughts, and (what was ever a sign of mischief) very much alone in his closet, he concluded, it would be best to conceal his re­sentments till the noise of this victory, and the love and respect he had gained in the army was abated: for as yet Agricola was in Britain. And therefore he took care that triumphal honours, statues, and every thing usual upon such a solemnity, should be decreed him, and that in very ho­norable terms by the Senate; and withal, made a report to be spread, that the Province of Syria, then vacant by the death of Atilius Rufus, Lieutenant, and reserv'd for some persons of quality, was designed for him. 'Twas also commonly thought that he sent a Free-man, one of his Cabinet-Council, to Agricola, with a Commission for Syria, and instructions, that if he were in Britain, it should be delivered; and that the messenger, meeting Agri­cola upon the sea, spoke not one word of it, but returned with it to Domitian: yet whether this be true, or a bare surmise (as agreeable enough by the carriage of that Prince) is uncertain. However, Agricola had surrendered up his Province peaceable and quiet to his Successor. And now, that his entry to Rome might be obscure and private, he came (as he was order'd) by night into the city; and at night was admitted into the Palace: where the Emperor receiv'd him with a dry kiss, and spoke not one word to him; and so drew off among the rest of the Attendants.

Agricola's successor, according to some, was Cn. Trebellius, in my opinion Salustius Lucullus, Sallustius Lu [...]lus, Lieute­nant of B [...]itain. Arvira­gus the Britain. who was soon put to death by Domitian, for suffering a new sort of spears to be called Lameae Luculleae. At which timef Arviragus flourisht in this Island, and not in Claudius's time, as Geffry of Monmouth imagines. For that of Juvenal is to be understood of Domitian.

Omen habes, inquit, magni clari (que) triumphi,
Regem aliquem capies, aut de temone Britanno
Excidet
Cal [...]d Arbela in an old Scholiast of Juvenal.
Arviragus.
—The mighty omen see,
He cries, of some illustrious victory.
Some captive King thee his new Lord shall own,
Or from his British chariot headlong thrown,
The proud Arviragus comes tumbling down.

Then also flourished at Rome Claudia Rufina, a Bri­tish Lady, eminent for her extraordinary beauty and learning, commended by Martial in these verses,

Claudia caeruleis cum sit Rufina Britannis
Edita, cur Latiae pectora plebis habet?
Quale decus formae Romanam credere matres
Italides possunt, Atthides esse suam.
Among the painted Britains, Claudia, born,
By what strange arts did you to Roman turn?
What shapes! what heavenly charms! enough to raise
A noble strife in Italy and Greece.

This is she that St. Paul mentions in his second Epistle to Timothy, according to J. Bale, and Matthew Par­ker, Archbishop of Canterbury: nor is it inconsistent with Chronology, though others differ from that opi­nion.

And thus in Domitian's time,Britain a Province. the farther part of this Island was left to the Barbarians, as neither plea­sant nor fruitful; but this hither part was fairly redu­ced to a compleat Province: which was not govern'd by Consular or Proconsular Deputies,Britain [...] Praesidi [...]l Province. but was counted Praesidial and appropriate to the Caesars; as being a Province annext to the Empire after the division of Provinces made by Augustus, and having Propraetors of its own. Afterwards, when Constantine the Great had new model'd the Commonwealth, this Province was govern'd by a Deputy, under the Prae­torian Lieutenant of Gaul, together with the Count of Britain, the Count of the Saxon shore throughout Bri­tain, and the Duke of Britain in times of war; besides praesidents, receivers, &c. But farther, out of those 29 Legions, which were the constant and standing guard of the Roman Empire,What Le­gions were in Britain. Dio, 55. three of them were garison'd here; namely, the Legio secunda Augusta, the Legio sexta victrix, and the vicesima victrix. But this is to be understood of Severus's time; for before that, we find there were other Legions here, and many more. And although Strabo writes, that oneOrdo. Legion of soldiers was sufficient to command Britain, yet under Claudius the Legio secunda Augusta, the Le­gio 9. of Spain, and the 14th Legion, call'd Gemina Martia victrix, were kept here: nay, even in Vespa­sian's time, Josephus tells us, there were four Legions [Page lxv-lxvi] garison'd in this Island. The words are, Britain is encompassed with the sea, and is not much less than our world. The inhabitants are subject to the Romans, who keep the numerous people of that Island in subjection with four Legions. [...]i [...]ine of Cities. And doubtless these stations and gari­sons of the Legions and Roman soldiers,a prov'd very often the foundations of Towns and Cities; and that not only in other Provinces, [...]he Ro­ [...]an yoke. but in Britain too. Thus the yoke of subjection was first laid upon the Britains by troops and garisons, which were constantly kept here to the great terror of the Inhabitants; and then by tribute and imposts: upon which account they had their Publicans, that is to say, Cormorants and Leeches, to suck the blood out of them, to confiscate their goods, and exact tributeMortuo [...]um no­ [...]ne. in the name of the dead. They were not permitted so much as to enjoy the laws of their own country, but had their courts and benches fill'd by such Magistrates as the Romans sent them, [...]owardus [...] his Pro­ [...]bunalia with their rods and axes. For the Provin­ces had their Propraetors, Legats, Praesidents, Praetors, and Proconsuls, and each particular City its peculiar Magistrates. The Praetor held a kind of Assize once every year, and then decided all causes of more than ordinary consequence; sitting in great state upon a high Tribunal, with his Lictors round him, bearing rods and axes for the awe and punishment of the peo­ple. This Magistrate was every year to be appointed anew: but that was not all neither; they fomented discord and faction among the people, giving great countenance to such as they could make tools of to enslave others.

Yet, however grievous this yoke was, it prov'd of very good consequence to us. For together with it came in the blessed Doctrine of Christ Jesus, (of which hereafter,) and upon the light of his glorious Empire, barbarism soon vanish'd from among the Britains, as it had done in all other places upon the approach of it. For Rome, as Rutilius says,

Legiferis mundum complexa triumphis,
Foedere communi vivere cuncta facit.
—Triumphant all the world commands,
And with new laws unites the conquer'd lands.

And in another place very elegantly, and very truly, to the same.

Fecisti patriam diversis gentibus unam.
Profuit injustis te dominante capi.
Dum (que) offers victis proprii consortia juris,
Urbem fecisti quod priùs orbis erat.
All countries now in one vast nation joyn,
And happily subdu'd their Rites resign.
Thy juster laws are every where obey'd,
And a great city of the world is made.

For not to mention the other Provinces, the Romans (by planting their Colonies here, and reducing the natives under the forms of Civil Government and So­ciety, by instructing them in the liberal Arts, and sending them into Gaul, to learn the laws of the Ro­man Empire; whence that of Juvenal,

Gallia causidicos docuit facunda Britannos,
Gaul's eloquence taught British Lawyers art.

did at last so reform and civilize them by these laws, and the example of their other customs, that for the modes of their dress and living, they were not infe­riour to those of any other Provinces. [...]he Rom. [...]orks in [...]ritain. Their build­ings and other works were so very stately, that we cannot look upon the remains of them at this very day, without great admiration: and the common people will have these Roman fabricks to be the works of the Gyants, whom in the North parts they callEthnicus Eatons, for Heathens, (if I mistake not.) They are without question very wonderful and stately, particularly the Picts wall, [...]he Val­ [...]um, or [...]icts wall of which in its proper place; and the High-ways throughout the whole country, which lye sometimes through dreined fens, sometimes through low valleys raised high for them, [...]he Ro­ [...]an mili­ [...]ary ways. and pav'd; and withal are so broad, that two carts may easily drive by one another without touching. An account of them we have thus in Galen. Galen, l. 9. c. 8. me­thodi. Trajan repair'd the ways, paving such as were wet and miry, or else raising them: such as were rough [...]d over-grown with thorns he clear'd and ridded, and where rivers were not fordable he made bridges; if a way lay too much about, he made it more direct and short; if it lay over a difficult or steep mountain, he drew it through pl [...]es more easie: if a road was haunted by wild beasts, or wa [...] deso­late, he had it transferr'd through such parts of the c [...]n­try as were better inhabited; and if the way was rugge [...] he took care to smooth and level it. Yet these of ours are so pared in some places, by the country people's digging sand out of them, that they are hardly to be known; though otherwise as they lye through by-grounds and pastures, they plainly appear by their height.

These were call'd by the Romans, Viae Consulares, Regiae, Praetoriae, Militares, Publicae, Cursus publici, and Actus, as we find by Ulpian and Julius Frontinus. Ammianus Marcellinus calls them Aggeres Itinerarii and publici: Sidonius Apollinaris, Aggeres, and tellu­res inaggeratae: Bede and modern Authors, Stratae. Our Historians (who are without question in an er­ror,) will have only four ways of this nature; the first Watlingstreat, so called from I know not what Vitellius, to whose charge this way was committed; (and indeed the Britains call'd Vitellianus in their lan­guage Guetalin) named also Warlaemstraet; which lay by Verulam, and in some places is also called High-dike, High-ridge, Forty-foot-way, and Ridge-way, by those that live thereabouts. The second they com­monly call Ikenild-streat, which began in the country of the Iceni: the third, the Fosse, because (as some think) it was ditch'd on both sides: the fourth, Er­minstreat, a German word, deriv'd from Mercury (as I am inform'd by the very learn'd J. Obsopaeus,) who was worship'd among our forefathers the Germans, by the name of Irmunsul, i.e. Mercury's Pillar. And that Mercury presided over the high-ways, the Greek word it self [...], does sufficiently intimate; and besides, his square statues (formerly called Hermae) were every where erected in the high-ways. Yet some imagine that these ways were made by one Mulmutius, I know not who, many ages before the birth of Christ: but this is so far from finding credit with me, that I positively affirm, they were made from time to time by the Romans. When Agricola was Lieutenant here, Tacitus tells us, that the people were commanded to carry their corn about, and into the most distant countreys, and not to the nearest Camps, but to those that were far off and out of the way. And the Britains (as the same Author has it) complain that the Romans put their hands and bodies to the drudgery of ridding out Woods and paving Fens, with a great many stripes and indignities. And we find in old Records, that in the days of Honorius and Arcadius, there were made in Britain certain High-ways from sea to sea. That they were done by the Romans, Bede himself tells us. The Romans liv'd within that wall (which as I have already took notice) Severus drew cross the Island, to the Southward; as the Cities, Temples, Bridges, and High-ways made there, do now plainly shew us. In lay­ing such ways, the Romans were wont to employ their Soldiers and the people, that they might not grow factious by too much ease. High-ways (says Isodorus) were made almost all the world over by the Romans, for the convenience of travelling, and to employ the common people. And the condemnation of Crimi­nals, was many times to work at them, as may be in­ferr'd from Suetonius in the life of Caius. Cap. 27. And more­over we see the Via Salamantica, or Silver-way, in Spain, and in France certain military ways made by the Romans, not to mention the Via Appia, Pom­peia, Valeria, and others in Italy.

Along these High-ways,Sueton. in Octavius. Augustus at first had cer­tain young men set at some small distance from one another; but after that, wagons instead of them, that thus he might have quick and speedy intelligence from all parts of the Empire. And near upon these roads were the cities built,Mansions. as also inns or mansions for the [Page lxvii-lxviii] accommodation of travellers with all necessaries,Muta [...]i­ons, or [...]ing. [...] and mutations (for so those places were then call'd,) where travellers could change their post-horses, draught-beasts, or wagons. And therefore, whosoever seeks for the places he finds mention'd in Antoninus's Itinerary any where but by these ways, will certainly wander, and run into mistakes.

And perhaps it may deserve our notice, that at the end of every mile along these roads, there were erected Pillars by the Emperors, with figures cut in them to signifie the number of miles. Hence Sido­nius Apollinaris.

Antiquus tibi nec teratur agger,
Cujus per spatium satis vetustis
Nomen Caesareum viret columnis.
Nor let the antient causey be defac't,
Where in old pillars Caesar's name's express't.

Varro, lib. De lingua Lat.By the sides of them were also the graves and mo­numents of famous men, to put the traveller in mind of his own mortality by that of theirs. For the re­pairing of them, there were standing laws, as we may see in the Theodosian Code, under the Title De Itinere muniendo; to excite every one to further this bu­siness with the utmost zeal and readiness. There were also Overseers appointed for them. And in our an­cient Laws,Laws of S. Edward. there is mention made De pace quatuor Cheminorum, that is, of the peace of the four prin­cipal roads.

Nerva.During Nerva's time, we have no account left us of this Island by Authors. Under Trajan, Trajan. the Bri­tains seem to have revolted; and that they were sub­dued again,Adrian Emp. J. Seve­rus, Pro­praetor. appears by Spartian. In Adrian's reign, Julius Severus was Lieutenant here, who being re­call'd upon an insurrection in Judaea, the Britains had certainly freed themselves from the Roman yoke, if Adrian himself had not come in person hither, who in his third Consulship (in the year of Christ 124) seems by the valour of his army to have defeated them. For in a Coin of his we see a General with three souldiers, which I suppose are to represent the three legions of Britain, with this Inscription, EXER. BRITANNICUS: and another with this Inscription, RESTITUTOR BRITANNIAE. This Prince re­form'd many things in the Island, and drew a Wall fourscore miles long to separate the Barbarians from the Romans;Spartian. making it of great timber planks fixt in the ground, and joined one to another, not unlike a hedge. For which expedition the Poet Florus plays thus upon him:

Ego nolo Caesar esse,
Ambulare per Britannos,
Scythicas pati pruinas.
Caesar may reign secure for me,
I won't be Caesar, no not I;
To stalk about the British shore,
Be wet with Scythian snow all o're.

To which Adrian reply'd;

Ego nolo Florus esse,
Ambulare per tabernas,
Latitare per popinas,
Culices pati rotundos.
Florus may rake secure for me,
I won't be Florus, no not I;
The streets and idle shops to scower,
Or in by-taverns lewdly roar,
With potent rummers wet all o're.

Cl. Priscus Licinius, Propraetor of Britain.At this time M. F. Cl. Priscus Licinius was Proprae­tor of Britain, who was with Hadrian in that expe­dition of his against the Jews, as appears by this old Inscription in a broken marble: ‘M. F. CL. PRISCO.
ICINIO. ITALICO. LEGATO. AUGUSTORUM
PR. PR. PROV. CAPPADOCIAE
PR. PR. PROV. BRITANNIAE LEG. AUG.

LEG. IIII. GALLICIAE. PRAEF. COH. IIII LIN­GONUM.
VEXILLO. MIL. ORNATO. A. DIVO.
HADRIANO. IN EXPEDITIONE IVDAIC.
Q. CASSIUS. DOMITIUS. PALUMBUS.’
In the reign of Antoninus Pius, Anto [...] Pius E [...] who by a Constitution of his, made all within the bounds of the Roman Empire citizens of Rome, the war broke out again here;L [...]llius Urbi [...] Prop [...]ae­tor. C [...] ­nus. but was so well ended by L [...]llius Urbicus the Legate, by removing the barbarians, and making ano­ther wall of earth, that upon it he was sirnam'd Bri­tannicus, and had great commendation for taking some part of their country from the Brigantes, be­cause they had made incursions into Genouma, a neigh­bouring Province belonging to the Romans.Paus [...] in his A­cadica D [...]g [...]s [...] 36. Archig [...] ­bern [...]. And at this time, as may be gather'd from Jabolenus, Seius Saturnius, was Archigubernus of the fleet in Britain. But whether it be meant that he was Admiral, or Chief-Pilot, or the Master of a Ship, let the Lawyers de­termine.

The Britains falling from one war into another, began to revolt again in the time of Antoninus the Phi­losopher. To quiet which commotions,Antoni­nus the Philoso­pher. Ca [...]p [...] ­nius A­gricola Proprae­tor. Eume [...] Cap [...] ­nus. Calphurnius Agricola was sent over, who seems to have succeeded very happily. The glory of putting an end to this war, Fronto, who was inferior to none for Roman eloquence, but himself one of the greatest masters of it, attributes to the Emperor Antoninus. For, though he remained at his Palace here in the city, and committed the care of it to another, yet in his opinion (like the Pilot sitting at the helm of the ship) he deserv'd the glory of the whole expedition and voyage. At that time Helvius Pertinax was a soul­dier in Britain, sent thither from the Parthian Wars, and there detain'd.

In the reign of Commodus, Commo­dus E [...] there was nothing but wars and seditions throughout Britain. For the bar­barous Britains, having got over the wall, made great waste in the country, and cut off the Roman Gene­ral and his army.Ulpius Marcel [...] Prop ae­tor. So that Ʋlpius Marcellus was sent against them, who succeeded so well in this expedi­tion, that upon his great bravery he began to be en­vied, and was recall'd.Xiph [...] out of Dio. This General was vigilant above all others; and to the end that they about him might be as watchful, he wrote every evening twelve Tables, such as commonly are made of Tilia. Linden-wood, and commanded one of his attendants to carry the same to some of the souldiers, now at one hour of the night and now at another. Whereby they might think their General was ever awake, and they themselves might sleep the less. Of his temperance he adds likewise. Though he was na­turally able to abstain from sleep, yet that he might do it the better, he was very spare in his diet. For that he should not eat his bellyful of bread, he had it brought from Rome for him; that by reason of the age and staleness of it, he might eat no more than was barely necessary. Upon his being recall'd from Britain, the army grew heady and dissolute, and all manner of discipline began to be disregarded; so that they denied submission to Commodus as Emperor, though he was sirnam'd Bri­tannicus by his flatterers. Moreover they sent fifteen hundred of their fellow souldiers into Italy against Perennis, who had not only a shew of favour, but a real sway and interest in the Emperor, accusing him of displacing Senators to preferEqu [...] ­stris [...] viros. Gentlemen to their Offices, and of a plot and design he had upon the Emperor's Life. Commodus gave credit to it, and deliver'd him up into their hands, who scourg'd him severely, beheaded him, and declared him an enemy to his country. These broils were at last quieted by Helvius Pertinax, but not without great danger,Helvius Pertinax Proprae­tor. be­ing almost himself slain (and left as such among the dead) in appeasing them.

Thus Britain was delivered in peace by Commodus to Clodius Albinus, Clodius Albinus, Proprae­tor. Capit [...] ­nus. Junius S [...] ver [...]s P [...] prae [...]o [...]. sirnamed afterwards for his great atchievements in Britain, Caesareus: but was soon or­der'd to resign to Junius Severus, for a speech of his wherein he had with too much liberty inveigh'd a­gainst the conduct and administration of the Em­perors.

The Chri­stian Reli­gion in Britain.At this time, the clouds of superstition and igno­rance began to disperse, (that is, not when M. Au­relius, and L. Verus were Emperors, as Bede writes, but in Commodus's reign, when Elutherus was Bishop of Rome) and the light of the Christian Religion by the means of Kingc Lucius King Lu­cius. to shine in this Island. Who (as 'tis said in the Old Martyrologies, which were wont to be read in Churches) admiring the in­tegrity and holiness of the Christians, sent Eluanus and Meduanus Britains to Pope Eleutherus, intreating him that he and his subjects might be instructed in the Christian Religion. Upon this, immediately the Pope dispatched certain holy men hither, namely Fugatius and Donatianus with letters, which are yet extant, dated in the second Consulship of L. Aure­relius Commodus, which was together with Vespronius; and by these the King and others were taught the mysteries of the Christian Faith. Whence that of Ninnius upon this King: King Lucius is sirnam'd Leuer-Maur, that is to say [a Prince] of great glory, upon the account of religion propagated in his time. d As for those who call the story of King Lucius into question (as many do at this day) as if there was no such King as he at that time in Britain, which they suppose was long before reduc'd into a complete Province; I would have them remember, that the Romans were wont by an old custom to have Kings as their tools of servitude in the Provinces; that the Britains at that time denied their submission to Commodus; and that all that part of the Island without the Wall was freely enjoy'd by the Britains. Moreover, that An­toninus Pius, Capitoli­nus. some years before, having ended the war, left the Kingdoms to be rul'd by their own Kings, and the Provinces to be govern'd by their own Counts. So that nothing hinders, but that Lucius might be a King in those parts of the Island which were never subject to the Romans. For certainly that passage of Tertul­lian (who wrote then abouts) does refer to this con­version of the Britains to the Christian Religion;Against the Jews, c. 7. and that very aptly, if we consider the time and the meaning of it. Some Countreys of the Britains that proved impregnable to the Romans, are yet subjected to Christ. And a little after, Britain lies surrounded by the Ocean. The Mauri and the barbarous Getulians are block'd up by the Romans, for fear they extend the limits of their Countreys. But why should I speak of the Ro­mans, who by the power of their armies secure their Em­pire? neither are they able with all their forces to extend this Empire beyond these nations. Whereas the Kingdom of Christ, and his Name, goes much farther. He is every where believ'd in and worshipp'd by all those na­tions above mention'd, &c.

But that Britain before this, even in the very in­fancy of the Church, receiv'd the Christian Religion, our Ecclesiastical writers (who have spent both time and pains in this search) do endeavour to assure us; namely, thate Joseph of Arimathea, an eminent De­curio, [...]le. M. Parker. [...]. F [...]x. sail'd from Gaul into Britain; andf that Clau­dia Rufina, the wife of Aulus Pudens, (thought to be she whom St. Paul mentions in his latter Epistle to Timothy, and Martial the Poet so extraordinarily commends) was a British Woman. They cite Doro­theus, who passes for the Bishop of Tyre, for farther evidence; for in his Synopsis he relates that Simon Ze­lotes, after he had travell'd Mauritania, was at last kill'd and buried in Britain; and also that Aristobulus (mention'd by Paul in his Epistle to the Romans) was made Bishop of Britain. This Nicephorus confirms, though he speaks ofThe Brutii in [...]taly. Britiana and not of Britain. Moreover, upon the authority of Symeon Metaphrastes and the Greek Kalendar, they tell us that Peter was in this Island, and display'd the light of the Gospel here; and also from Sophronius and Theodoret, thatg St. Paul after his second imprisonment at Rome, came hither. Hence Venantius Fortunatus (if we may credit a Poet) thus speaks either of him, or his Doctrine:

Transiit Oceanum, & qua facit Insula portum,
Quasque Britannus habet terras, quasque ultima Thule.
The Ocean pass'd, and ventur'd bravely o're
To British realms and Thule's farthest shore.

However, there's nothing more considerable in this point, than that passage but now quoted from Tertullian, and what Origen says; namely,4. Up n Ez [...]cu [...]. that the Britains had received the Faith, and were qualified before by their Druids for that purpose, who always taught them to believe there was but one God. And that of Gildas is in my opinion very weighty, who after a touch upon Boadicia's rebellion, and an ac­count how the same was reveng'd, says,Under Nero. In the mean time, Christ, the true sun, displaying his glorious rays upon the whole world, not like the sun from his temporal firma­ment, but from the most exalted thrones of heaven which is eternal and endless; first vouchsafed his beams, that is, his doctrine, in the time (as we know) of Tiberius Caesar, to this cold frozen Island, situated as it were at a great di­stance from the visible sun. And by the by, thus also Chrysostom, of the Christian Religion's being in this Island. The British Isles situate beyond our sea, and lying in the very Ocean, felt the power of the word, (for Churches and Altars are even there erected) of that word, I say, which was naturally planted in the hearts of every man, and is now in their lips also. The same Author.In his Ser­mon upon Pe [...]tecost. Epit [...]ph of Mar­c [...]lla. a Widow. How often in Britain did men eat the flesh of their own kind? Now they refresh their souls with fastings. S. Je­rom likewise. The Britains who live a part from our world, if they go in pilgrimage, will leave the western parts, and seek Jerusalem, known to them by fame only and by the Scriptures. But now let us pass from the Church to the Empire.Pertinax Emp. Upon the murder of Com­modus, Pertinax was made Emperor, who imme­diately dispatch'd away Albinus for Britain. But Per­tinax after a reign of eight hundred and two days, being put to death likewise, Didius Junius (who also quickly had the same fate) at Rome,Sev [...]rus Emp. Pescennius Niger in Syria, Clodius Albinus in Britain, and Septimius Se­verus in Pannonia, all at the same juncture set up their pretence to the Empire. Severus (who was nearest Italy) got first to Rome, where being made Empe­ror by the consent of the souldiers and the Senate; that he might not leave an enemy behind him, im­mediately with great cunning,Albinus Emp. pretended to make Albinus Emperor, who then commanded the army both of Gaul and Britain: and thus by stamping his image upon the coins, erecting statues to him, and conferring the Consulship upon him, he politickly sooths him up. After this he marches into the east against Niger, and in a set battle defeated and slew him. Then he laid siege to Byzantium, and after three years carried it; and at last reduc'd the Adia­beni, Arabians, and other nations. Thus rais'd with success, he grew impatient of a partner and rival, and so set assassinates upon Albinus; but the success not answering his design, he openly declares him an enemy, and with all the dispatch he could, marches into Gaul against him: where Albinus with the choice of his British army had posted himself to receive him. Upon engaging, the Albinianites fought so stoutly, that Severus threw off his purple, and was put to the rout with his whole army. But the Britains pursuing the enemy in some disorder (as if the victory was already theirs,) Laetus, who was one of Severus's Cap­tains, and stood expecting the issue with his men fresh and untouch'd, now hearing that Severus was cut off, and thinking that he himself might set up for Emperor, fell upon them and put them to flight. Upon this, Severus, having rallied his men, and re­assum'd his purple, pursued them likewise with great eagerness, and so came off with success, having, [Page lxxi-lxxii] among many others slain Albinus himself. And now Severus, sole Emperor of the whole world, first sent Heraclianus, Heraclia­nus Pro­praetor. D. l. 28. Tit. 6. Virius Lupus Proprae­tor. and then Virius Lupus Propraetor and Le­gate (call'd by Ulpian the Lawyer, President of Bri­tain) to take possession of Britain. This Virius Lupus (as we shall observe in its proper place) repaired many Castles here. However, he was at long run forc'd to buy a peace of the Maeatae at a great rate (ha­ving made some of them prisoners) because the Ca­ledonii, who had promised to check the excursions of the Maeatae, had not perform'd that Article. And finding himself unable to curb them in their inroads, after much calamity suffer'd from 'em, he sent for Se­verus himself in person to his assistance. Severus em­braced the occasion very joyfully, both that he might wean his sons (who grew luxurious and debauch'd) from the pleasures of the City, and add the name of Britannicus to his other titles; and though now above sixty years old, and withall gouty, he resolves upon this expedition together with his sons, Bassianus (whom he call'd Antoninus and Augustus) and Geta Caesar, with the legions. The Britains sent Embassadors immediately to offer peace; whom, after he had designedly stay'd a long time, till all things were prepar'd and ready for the war, he dismiss'd without coming to any con­clusion; and having left his son Geta (whom at his first arrival in Britain he made Augustus) in the hi­ther part of the Island, which was in subjection to the Romans, that he might administer justice and go­vernment among them; he himself with Antoninus march'd into the remoter parts of the country, where, without coming to any battle, he employ'd himself in cutting down the woods, building bridges, and draining the fens: and yet by ambuscade and sickness lost fifty thousand of his men. Thus Dio. But He­rodian makes him to have had several skirmishes, with success, while the Barbarians from the fens and thick woods (where they had posted themselves) sallied out upon the Romans. At last however, he forc'd them to a league, upon condition, that they should part with no small share of their country to him. And that which is the most glorious action in his reign, he built a wall from sea to sea quite cross the Island. Up­on the account of these victories, he stamp'd his coins with this Inscription VICTORIA BRITANNICA, and assum'd the title of Britannicus Maximus. His son Geta had also the title of Britannicus, as appears by his coins. Yet without observing this league, the Britains began afterwards to revolt; which gall'd him to that degree, that in an Oration to his soldiers he re­commended the utter extirpation of them in those Verses of Homer:

Nemo manus fugiat vestras caedem (que) cruentam,
Non faetus gravida mater quem gestat in alvo
Horrendam effugiat caedem.
— Let none your mercy share,
Let none escape the fury of the war:
Children unborn shall die. —

Having in some sort quieted these Rebels, he dy'd at York, not so much out of any infirmity of body, as out of grief and concern at the wickedness of his son Antoninus (who with his own hands had made two several attempts upon his life) with these words in his mouth, I receiv'd the Commonwealth disorder'd in all parts of it, and I leave it in peace even among the Britains. His corps was, after their military way, carried out by the souldiers, put in the fire, and the day solemniz'd with races by the souldiers and his sons. Perhaps it would look like a piece of levity in me, if I should relate the prodigies that happen'd before his death; namely, the blackness of the sacrifices, the cypress crown offer'd him by a saucy buffoon in these words, You have been every thing, now be a God. The method (since it may divert the reader) I will here subscribe.

The Apo­theosis, or Deificati­on of the Emperor. It is a custom among the Romans to consecrate those Emperors, who die leaving either sons or successors behind them. And they who are thus honour'd, are thought to be rank'd among the Divi. Now the city is to be all in mourning, Herodian. with some allay of festival solemnity. For they bury his body as they do those of others, in great state. The Image of the deceased person they draw as near as they can, and lay the same in the entry to the palace upon an ivory bed very large and high, with a cloth of gold spread over it. And this Image lies pale here to resemble the deceased person. The bed is attended the greatest part of the day on both sides of it; on the left side, all the Se­nators in mourning habits, and on the right the Matrons, whether honourable by descent or marriage. Of these no one is either to wear gold, or jewels, but to be dress'd in a thin white garment like mourners. This solemnity con­tinues for seven days, Physicians coming in daily to visit him, and as if the body were a real patient, still signify­ing they have less and less hopes of him. At length when they find the party to be quite dead, the young men of best quality among the Knights and Senators, take up the said bed upon their shoulders, and carry it by the via sacra into the old Forum, where the magistrates of Rome us'd to lay down their offices. Now, on both sides the Forum were certain steps like stairs: upon these on the one side stood the young sons of the senators, and most eminent men in the city; on the other the principal Ladies singing hymns and sonnets after a melancholy and mournful manner, in praise of the dead person. When this is done, they take up the bed again and carry it into Mars's Field: in the broadest part whereof is erected a square Rostrum, eaven on all sides, and built of nothing but great timber like a tabernacle. The inside of it is stuff'd with combustible matter; the outside of it is adorn'd with hangings, richly embroider'd with gold, and works of ivory, and beautified with seve­ral pictures. Within this stood another much less, but of the same make and furniture, with wide gates and doors in it. Above that likewise a third, and then a fourth, and so on, still proportionably less than the lower, to the very uppermost, which is least of all. The shape and form of it may be compar'd to those towers, which, for the burn­ing of fire in the night to direct mariners, are built near ha­vens, and are commonly called Phari, i.e. light-houses or watch-towers. The bed being laid in the second taber­nacle, spices, all sorts of perfumes, fruit, herbs, and sweet juices, are provided and thrown upon it. For there's no country or city, no person of degree or quality, but in honour of the dead Prince will contribute presents of that nature. When these spices are heaped up to a considerable quantity, and all the place filled with them, then they that are Knights, ride round the pile in a certain set order, in their course and recourse, warlike and regular. The Coaches likewise are drove about it by the Senators, who in that are to signifie and resemble the Roman Generals and famous Princes. When this solemnity is over, the succeeding Em­peror takes a torch and puts it to the Tabernacle; then every one throws fire to it, and the pile is presently in a flame, by reason of the combustible matter and dry spices that are in it. About the same time an Eagle is let fly from the uppermost and least Tabernacle, as from the top of it; which is supposed to carry the Prince's soul into heaven: and henceforth the Emperor is worshiped among the other Deities. This is out of my way; but now to return.

Severus's son Antoninus Caracalla Antoni­nus Ca [...] ­calla. continued for some time to prosecute the remains of this war by his Cap­tains; however he soon came to a peace, and surren­der'd their forts and territories to them. Notwith­standing, he assum'd the title of Britannicus, nay, was so vainly ambitious, as to call himself Britannicus Maximus. The name of Britannicus was likewise us'd by his brother Geta. For thus some Coins of his are inscrib'd; IMP. CAES. P. SEPT. GETA PIUS. AUG. BRIT. PONTIF. TRI. P. III. COS. II. PP.

From hence forward for a long time together, Wri­ters have omitted the British history: neither was Alexander Severus slain in Sicilia, a town of Britain, (as some would have it,) but in Gaul. Thus much on­ly appears from an old stone, that Nonius Philippus, Nonius Philipp [...] Proprae­tor. Gallie [...]s Emp. Panegy­rick [...]p [...] to Con­stan [...]us. Thirty Tyrants. under Gordianus Junior, was Propraetor here.

Gallienus growing dissolutely luxurious, the Roman Empire, either for want of care and conduct, or else because 'twas so fated, fell to pieces; and among the rest, this Province revolted from the Roman Emperor. For at that time the thirty Tyrants stood in compe­tition for the Empire; of whom, Lollianus, Victori­nus, Posthumus, Tetrici, and Marius, all in this Island, then govern'd it, as I suppose; for their Coins are daily found here in great plenty. Under Aurelian, Bonosus, Bonos [...] a great drunkard, and by birth a Britain, to­gether [Page lxxiii-lxxiv] with Proculus, endeavour'd to make himself Emperor, claiming all Britain, Spain, and that part of Gaul called Braccata, (which were govern'd for two months by Florianus;) but being at last defeated by Probus, after a very long and sharp engagement, he hang'd himself; and so 'twas said of him, there hung a tankard, and not a man.

[...]robus [...]mp. [...]imus.However Probus found other troubles to entertain him in Britain. For one (whom Probus himself, induc'd by the commendation of his familiar Victorinus Maurus, had promoted here) was raising a revolt; and therefore he, by way of expostulation, gave Victorinus a repri­mand for it. Victorinus having obtained leave to go to him, went as a fugitive from the Emperor, and being kindly received by the Tyrant, kill'd him by night, and so return'd to Probus, and preserved the Province by this blow. Now, who this Tyrant was, we are not inform'd by any Author; he may seem to be that Cl. Com. Laelianus, Laelianus Emp. whose Coins are found in this Island and in no other country. Probus also trans­planted the Burgundians and the Vandals (whom he had before reduced,Burgundi­ans and Vandals in B [...]itain.) and settled them here: and they afterwards prov'd very serviceable to the Romans up­on every commotion. Now, whereas Vopiscus writes, that Probus permitted the Britains to have Vines; a very learned man is of opinion that this pas­sage might slip unwarily from him, as if the Country were unfit for vines; whereas to the contrary it bears vines, and for certain had formerly great store. The many rival Tyrants at that time in this Province oc­casioned the exclamation of Porphyry, who lived in that age; [...]rom. Britain a fruitful Province in producing Ty­rants.

Carus and Carinus Emp.After this, Carus Augustus gave this Country to his Son Carinus, with Gaul, Spain, and Illyricum. That he carried on a war here, some infer from those ver­ses of Nemesianus. How much we may depend up­on it, I cannot tell:

Nec taceam quae nuper bella sub arcto
Foelici, Carine, manu confeceris, ipso
Pene prior genitore Deo.
Nor, great Carinus, e're shall latest fame
Forget our noble actions in the North,
When round the Pole you spread your awful name,
And match'd the God your Sire's immortal worth.

In Dioclesian's time, Carausius, a Menapian born, of base extraction,Dioclesian [...]nd Maxi­ [...]ian [...]mp. but a man of good conduct and cou­rage, and eminent for his brave actions at Sea, was made Governour of Bononia in Gaul, to secure that sea, which was then infested with Saxon and French Pirates. Having from time to time took many of the Barbarians Prisoners, and neither given all the prizes to the Emperor's Exchequer, nor restor'd it to the right owners in his Province; and after that supprest fewer and fewer of them: it began to be suspected, that he admitted them on purpose, in hopes of inter­cepting them with the booty taken, whereby he might enrich himself. Upon this, he was to have been slain, by an order from Maximian the Emperor. But having intelligence of it, under the state and character of Emperor, [...]ar [...]usius [...]mp. he took possession of Britain; thither he brought the Fleet he had to defend Gaul: there he built more ships after the Roman manner, was joyn'd by the Roman Legion, kept out foreign Troops, press'd the French merchants to his service, garison'd Bononia, and converted the revenues of Britain and Batavia to his own use. Moreover, with hopes of booty in the Provinces, he drew no small Forces of the Barbarians to his alliance, (particularly the Franks, whom he had train'd to sea-service,) and infested all the sea-coasts about him. Maximian, with a brave army, (The The­ [...]an Le­ [...]ion. some of which gloriously suffer'd Martyrdom in this expedition) march'd a­gainst him; but when he was advanc'd to the sea-coast; for want of seamen, and being daunted at the rage and danger of the British Ocean, he made a hault, and there began a treaty; whereby it was concluded that Carausius should enjoy the Govern­ment of Britain, as the properest person to defend the Inhabitants against all Invasions. This is the rea­son that in all Carausius's silver Coins we find two Em­perors shaking hands, with this Inscription round it, CONCORDIA [...]ugusto­ [...]m. AUGG. Maximian now march'd with his army against the Franks, who then inhabited Batavia, and had assisted Carausius; but were unexpectedly so surpriz'd by him, that they forthwith submitted themselves. In the mean time Carausius govern'd Britain with great authority, and in perfect peace; he repair'd the wall between the mouth of the Clud and Carun, to keep out the Barbarians (as Ninnius, Eluodugus's Scholar, tells us) and fortified the same with seven castles; and moreover built a round house of hewen stone upon the bank of the river Carun, so called from him; with a triumphal Arch in memory of his Victory. However, Buchanan thinks it to have been Terminus's Temple, as we shall observe in Scot­land.

When Dioclesian and Maximian had made Constan­tius Chlorus and Maximianus Galerius fellow partners of the Empire with them, to the end they might bet­ter keep what they had got, and recover what they had lost; Constantius having raised an Army, marches towards Bononia in Gaul, otherwise called Gessoriacum (which Carausius had strongly garison'd) and invested the place sooner than was imagined; blocking up the haven with huge timber beams struck down in it, and by heaps of great stones; which, notwithstanding the shock and violence of the sea, continued firm for many days together. But, as soon as the Town was surrender'd, it was so shaken by the first tide, that the whole work was disjointed, and fell to pieces.Eumenius the Pane­gyrist. And while his Fleet was getting ready for his British expedition, he cleared Batavia of the Franks, who were then possessed of it, and transplanted many of them to cultivate some barren places of the Empire.C. Alectus Emp.

In this juncture of affairs, Carausius was treache­rously slain by Allectus, his bosom friend and prime Minister; who thereupon usurp'd the Government to himself. Upon this news, Constantius mann'd out several distinct Fleets, so that Alectus knowing nei­ther what course to take, nor where to expect him, grew sensible the Ocean was not so much his fence and refuge, as his Prison. The Fleet setting out in bad weather, and when the sea ran high, had the fortune, by reason of a mist, to escape the British Na­vy, which lay out by the Isle of Wight to observe and attend them: and therefore as soon as he had arrived and put his army ashore, he set fire to his whole fleet, that there might be no hopes of refuge but in victory. Allectus, as soon as he saw Constantius's fleet upon the coast, left the shore where he had posted himself, and in his flight was accidentally met and encountred by Asclepiodotus, Captain of the Life­guard; but his confusion was such, that, as if he had been under an alienation of mind at that time, he run on desperately to his own ruine; for he neither drew up his army, nor put his cavalry in any order, but with his barbarous mercenaries, after he had put off his Robes that they might not discover him, rush'd upon the enemy, and so in a tumultuary skirmish was kill'd, without any note of distinction about him. For which reason they had much ado to find him among the dead bodies, which lay in heaps about the field and on the hills. The Franks and other survi­ving Barbarians, upon this, determined to plunder London, and escape by sea with the booty: but a party of ours, that were separated from the army in foggy weather, coming luckily to London at the same time, fell upon them, and pursu'd them up and down the streets with a great slaughter, not only to the re­scue and safety of the Citizens, but also to their great pleasure, in being eye-witnesses of the rout. By this victory the Province was recovered, after it had been seven years or thereabouts governed by Carausius, and three more by Allectus. Upon this account, Eume­nius writes thus to Constantius. O, important victory, worthy of many triumphs; by this Britain is restored, by this the Franks are defeated, and other nations in that confederacy reduc'd to their due obedience. To conclude, the sea it self is scour'd to compleat our quiet. You, great Cae­sar, as for your part, may with justice glory in this disco­very of another world; and by repairing the Roman Na­vy, of adding a greater Element to the Roman Empire. A little lower also. Britain is so perfectly reduced, that all the nations of that Island are under an absolute sub­jection.

Persecu [...]i­on in Bri­tain.Towards the end of Dioclesian's and Maximian's reign, when the long and bloody persecution in the Eastern Church broke out in the Western Church also with great violence, many Christians suffered martydrom in it. The chief among them was Alba­nus Verolamiensis, St. Alban. Julius, and Aaron a citizen of Exe­ter, of which in their places. For the Church surviv'd them with great triumph and happiness, being not, even by a continued persecution for ten years together, stifled or destroyed.

Constanti­us Chlo­ [...]us Emp.Dioclesian and Maximian having abdicated the Empire, Constantius Chlorus, who till that time go­verned the Commonwealth under the title of Caesar, was made Emperor. To his share fell Italy, Africa, Spain, Gaul and Britain. Italy and Africa he surren­der'd to Galerius, and contented himself with the rest. Being a Soldier in Britain, under Aurelian, he mar­ry'd Helena, the daughter of Coelus or Caelius, a petty Prince here, and by her had that Constantine the Great in Britain. For, in this all writers do agree with the great Baronius, Baronius, Hist Eces. (a except one or two mo­dern Greeks, who are but inconsiderable, and vary from one another, and a certain eminent per­son, who grounds upon a faulty passage of J. Firmi­cus. Chlorus was compell'd by Maximian to divorce this wife, and marry his daughter Theodora. This Helena Helena. is the same, who in old Inscriptions is call'd Venerabilis & Piissima Augusta, both for her Christian piety, her suppressing of Idols at Jerusalem, erecting a Church in the spot where Christ suffered; and for the good invention of the Cross, so mightily cele­brated by Ecclesiastical writers. Yet the Jews and Gentiles call her in reproach Stabularia, because the Manger, where Christ was laid, was sought out by this pious Princess, and a Church built by her in the place where the stable stood.Of the [...] [...]th of Theodo­siu [...], Hence St. Ambrose. They tell us that this Lady was first an Inn-keeper, &c. This good Inn-keeper Helena went to Jerusalem, and there found out the place of our Lord's passion, and the manger where her Lord lay. This good Inn-keeper was not igno­rant of him, who cur'd the traveller that the robbers had wounded. This good Inn-keeper did not care how base and vile she was thought, so she but gained Christ. Constantius her husband is no less commended for his piety.Eus [...]b [...]u [...] A man, who rejecting the superstition and impiety of worshipping many Gods, has frankly own'd the being but of one God, Governour of all things. Whereupon, to discover the creed of his own Courtiers, he gave them free liber­ty, either to sacrifice to their Gods and stay with him, or to refuse and be gone. But those that chose to go, rather than leave the worship of the true God, he retain'd with him, cashiering those who had here­upon declin'd the worship of the true God; imagi­ning that such would prove treacherous and disloyal to him also. This excellent Emperor dy'd in his last expedition in Britain against the Caledonians and o­thers of the Picts, at York; and was (as he had ap­pointed) succeeded by his Son Constantine, See Suidas, why he was c [...]lled Poor. who had been declared Caesar.

Some few days before the death of Constantius, his Son Constantine went post from Rome to York,Constan­tine the Great Em. ha­ving fresh horses provided him at every stage for that purpose: and that no one might follow him, he took care to lame all the horses belonging to the state for those services, save only such as were for his own use; and there he received the last gasp from his dying father. Hence an antient Orator thus to him. You enter'd the sacred Palace, not as ambitious of the Empire, but as one ordain'd and appointed; and forthwith your fa­ther's family had the happiness of seeing you in right succeed him. F [...]r there was no doubt but he had the right and ti­tle, who was the first son that providence bestowed upon the Emperor. However, he seem'd to be forced upon this great dignity by the soldiers, and particularly by the importunity of Erocus, King of the Almans, who went along with him to assist him. The Soldiers, with regard to the publick, A Pan [...]gy­rick spoken to Con­stantine the Great. and not out of private affection, put the royal robes upon him; he wept at it, and spurr'd away his horse, that he might avoid the importunity of the ar­my, &c. but his modesty at last yeilded to the good and happiness of the Commonwealth. Hence the Panegyrist exclaims, O fortunate Britain, and now happy above all lands, in first seeing Constantine Caesar.

Caesar, as soon as settled in the throne, prosecuted those wars his father had carried on against the Cale­donians and Picts; sell upon the remoter parts of Bri­tain, (that, as one says,Gelasius Cizicenus, l. 1. Act. Conc. Ni­cen. c. 3. are the witnesses of the sun's setting) and the people of the Islands thereabouts; conquer'd some of them by dint of force, others (for he had Rome and greater things in his eye at that time) he drew to his alliance by sums of money: nay, some that were his enemies he so reconciled, as to be his friends; and others, who were his inveterate adversaries, he drew over to be his perfect intimates. After that, he made such a glorious Conquest of the Franks in Batavia, that golden coins (whereof I have seen one) were stamp'd with the image of a woman sitting under a trophy, resting one hand upon a Cross-bow, with this subscription, FRAN­CIA; and GAUDIUM ROMANORUM, round it. So having defeated the other Barbarians in Ger­many, and reconcil'd the Germans and the Gauls to him, he drew his soldiers out of Britain, Gaul, and Germany, amounting to the number of 90000 foot and 80000 horse, and set forward for Italy. Maxen­tius (who at Rome then laid claim to the Empire) was likewise overcome by him; and thus having de­feated the tyrant, and reduc'd Italy, he restor'd the world to the blessings of peace and liberty. And as it is in an old Inscription; INSTINCTU DIVI­NITATIS, MENTIS MAGNITUDINE, CUM EXERCITU SUO, TAM DE TYRANNO, QUAM DE OMNI EJUS FACTIONE, UNO TEMPORE JUSTIS REMPUBLICAM ULTUS EST ARMIS. i.e. By divine instinct, and the great­ness of his own soul, he managed his forces so, as to tri­umph both over the Tyrant and all his adherents; and so at once, by a just war, did revenge the quarrel of the Re­publick.

However, that he return'd to Britain, is hinted to us by Eusebius in these words, At last Constantine sailed over to Britain, surrounded by the sea: and having overcome them, he began to think of other parts of the World; that he might relieve them who were in distress, and needed it. Likewise in another place, After he had instill'd the pious principles of humanity and modesty into his army, he invaded Britain, as a country enclosed by the sea; which, as it were, terminates the Sun's set­ting with its coasts.

Of Britain, those Verses of Optatianus Porphyrius to Constantine, are to be understood.

Omnis ab Arctois plaga finibus horrida Cauro
Pacis amat cana & comperta perennia jura,
Et tibi fida tuis semper bene militat armis,
Res (que) gerit virtute tuas, populos (que) feroces
Propellit, cedit (que) lubens tibi debita rata,
Et tua victores sors accipit hinc tibi fortes,
Te (que) duce invictae attollant signa cohortes.
The Northern nation vex'd with Western storms,
To your commands and peaceful laws conforms.
Serves in your arms, and to your colours true,
Subdu'd herself, helps others to subdue.
Her easie tribute uncompell'd she pays,
While your brave troops your conq'ring Eagles raise,
And heaven rewards you with deserv'd success.

About this time (as is manifest from the Theodosian Code) Pacatianus was Vicegerent in Britain;Pacatia [...] vicegeren [...] of Brita [...] in the 13 year of Constan­tine the Great. for then there was no such thing as a Propraetor and Le­gate, but in lieu thereof a Vicarius.

This Emperor was very happy in the enjoyment of much praise and commendation; and he highly deserv'd it. For he not only set the Roman Empire at liberty, but dispelling the clouds of superstition (which were great at that time) he introduc'd the pure light of the Gospel, opened temples for the worship of the true God, and shut up those that were dedicated to the false. For as soon as the storm of that persecution was over, those faithful servants of Christ, who had withdrawn in those dangerous times, and abscon­ded [Page lxxvii-lxxviii] in the woods, deserts, and private caves; began to appear in publick. They rebuilt the Churches that were thrown down, laid the foundations of Temples in honour of the holy martyrs, and continued to go on and finish them; and, as if it were to manifest and display the banners of their victory, they celebrated festivals, and with pure hearts and hands performed their holy solemnities. And therefore he is honoured with these Titles, IMPERATOR FORTISSIMUS AC BEATISSI­MUS. PIISSIMUS. FOELIX. URBIS LIBERA­TOR. QUIETIS FUNDATOR. REIPUBLICAE INSTAURATOR. PUBLICAE LIBERTATIS AUCTOR. RESTITUTOR URBIS ROMAE ATQUE ORBIS. MAGNUS. MAXIMUS. IN­VICTUS. INVICTISSIMUS. PERPETUUS. SEMPER AUGUSTUS. RERUM HUMANA­RUM OPTIMUS PRINCEPS. VIRTUTE FOR­TISSIMUS, ET PIETATE CLEMENTISSI­MUS. Et in legibus, QUI VENERANDA CHRI­STIANORUM FIDE ROMANUM MUNIVIT IMPERIUM. DIVUS. DIVAE MEMORIAE. DI­VINAE MEMORIAE, &c.

That is,

An Emperor most valiant, most blessed, most pious, happy, Redeemer of the City, Founder of Peace, Establisher of the Commonwealth, Encreaser of the publick Liberty, Restorer of the City of Rome and the whole World, Great, Great­est, Invincible, Most Invincible, Perpetual, Ever Au­gustus, Best Governour of humane affairs, Most Valiant, Most Merciful. And in the Laws, with these, Who fortified the Roman Empire with venerable Christianity, Sacred, Of blessed memory, Of divine memory, &c.

And he is the first Emperor, that I can find, who in Coins and publick Memorials was ever stiled Domi­nus noster; yet at the same time I am not ignorant, that Dioclesian was the first, after Caligula, that would allow the title of Dominus to be publickly given him.

However, it seems to have been a great over-sight and imprudence in this mighty Emperor, that he open'd a passage to the Barbarians into Britain, Ger­many, and Gaul. For, when he had reduc'd the northern nations, to that degree, that they were not able to annoy him, and had newly built the city of Constantinople, that he might suppress the mighty growth of the Persians, who then began to rival the Roman empire; he drew the legions from the frontier gari­sons partly into the east, building forts and castles to supply the want of them, and partly to remote cities; so that presently after his death, the Barbarians forced the towns and castles, and broke into the Roman Provinces. For this reason Zosimus gives him the character of the first and greatest subverter of that flourishing Empire.

Govern­ment in Britain under the later Em­perors.But after that Constantine had new modelled the Empire, it will not be improper to observe here in short, how Britain was govern'd under him, and in succeeding times. He appointed certain Praefecti Praetorio over the East, Illyricum, Italy, and Gaul; and two Masters of the soldiers, the one over the horse, and the other over the foot, in the West, who were call'd Praesentales.

As for Civil matters, they were administer'd in Britain by the Praefectus Praetorio of Gaul, who sup­ply'd that Office by a deputy, honour'd with the title of Spectabilis. Vicege­rent of Britain. Under him were two Consular Deputies, answerable to the number of the Provinces; and three Praesides, who were to determine all causes whether Criminal or Civil.

As for military matters, they were under the rule and management of the Master of the foot in the East; and to him were subject the Count of the Britains, the Count of the Saxon shore throughout Britain, and the Dux Britanniarum; who had each of them the title of Spectabilis.

The Count of Britain Count of Britain. seems to have presided over the inner parts of the Island; and had the command of seven companies of foot, and nine cornets of horse about him.

The Count of the Saxon shore, Count of the Saxon sho [...]e. who was to defend the coast against the Saxons, and by Ammianu [...] Marcellinus is call'd Comes Traclus Marit [...]mi; had seven companies of foot, twoVexilla­tiones. troops of horse, the second legion, and a cohort, under him.

The Duke of Britain, who was to take care of the marshes, and defend them against Barbarians, had the command of 38 garisons, consisting in all of 14000 foot and 900 horse: so that at that time, if Panciro­lus has cast up this account right, Britain had 19200 foot and 1700 horse, or thereabouts.

There were besides these Officers,Count of the Impe­rial Lar­gesses. the Comes Sacra­rum Largitionum, who had the care of all the Empe­ror's gifts and largesses. He had under him in Bri­tain, a Rationalis Summarum Britanniae, or Receiver-General; Praepositus Thesaurorum Augustensium in Bri­tannia, or Lord-Treasurer; and a Procurator Gynegii in Britannia, or an Overseer of the Gynegium in Britain, the place where the Cloaths of the Emperor and army were woven. Also the Comes rerum priva­tarum, or Keeper of the Privy Purse, had here in Britain his Rationalis rei privatae, or private Auditor: not to mention the Procurator Ludi Gladiatorii, or Overseer of the Fencing-School, in Britain (men­tion'd by an old inscription,) with others of an infe­rior rank.

Upon the death of Constantine, Constan­tine Emp. Britain fell to his son Constantine; who being spurr'd on by an ambiti­on of soveraignty to invade the rights of others, was slain by his brother Constans. Constans Emp. Being exalted with this victory, Constans possess'd himself of Britain, and the other Provinces, and came hither with his bro­ther Constantius. Hence that address of Julius Firmi­cus (not the Pagan Astrologer, but the Christian,) to them. In the winter, a thing which was never done hitherto, nor will hereafter, you have triumph'd over the boisterous and swelling waves of the British Ocean. A sea unknown to us hath trembled, and the Britains are sur­pris'd at the unexpected coming of their Emperor. What further would you atcheive? The elements themselves do yeild themselves conquer'd by your virtues. This Constans conven'd the Council at Sardica against the Arrians, which consisted of 300 Bishops; among whom were the Bishops of Britain, who after they had condemn'd the hereticks, and confirm'd the Nicaene-Creed, voted Athanasius innocent. But the young Prince,Athana­sius in Apol. 2. with­out any farther application to state affairs, grew dis­solute and voluptuous: this made him burthensome to the Provincials, and unacceptable to his army; so that Magnentius, Count of the Jovij and the Herculei, Magnenti­us, called also Tap [...] ­rus. set upon him in a village called Helena, as he was hunting, and there slew him; fulfilling the prophesie, that he should end his life in his Grandmother's lap; from whom that town was denominated. This Mag­nentius was born amongst the Laeti, in Gaul, but his Father was a Britain: and now, upon the murder of Constans, he assumed the Imperial robes in Gaul, and drew Britain to side with him; but for three years together was so warmly oppos'd by Constantius, that at last he laid violent hands upon himself; one of the most fortunate of Princes, for favourable weather, plentiful harvests, and peace and quietness with the Barbarians, things of great moment in the rate and estimate of Princes among the vulgar. But, for what reason this Magnentius is called, in an old Inscription long since dug up at Rome, Taporus, I leave others to enquire. Fonthus it is read there; speaking of the Obelisk, erected in the Circus.

Interea Taporo Romam vastante tyranno,
Angelus Rocha.
Augusti jacuit donum studium (que) locandi.
Under vile Taporu's tyrannick sway,
The royal present unregarded lay.

At this time, Gratian, sirnamed Funarius, Gratianus Funarius. was General in Brirain; who was father of Valentinian the Em­peror. He was called Funarius from a Rope, A. Marcel­linus. which in his youth he had to sell; and though five soldiers attempted to take it from him, yet they could not with all their force do it. Upon his return home, and the loss of his Commis­sion, his goods were confiscated to the Emperor; for he was reported to have entertained Magnentius.

Magnentius being thus murder'd,Constan­tius. Paulus Catena. Britain submitted it self to Constantius; and forthwith Paul, a Notary born in Spain, was sent here, who under the mask of friendship [...]nd kindness would attempt the ruine of others with great s gacity. That he might punish some soldiers who had con­spired with Magnentius, when they were not able to make resistance, and he had outragiously like a torrent broke in [Page lxxix-lxxx] upon them; Am [...]an. Ma cellin. l. 14. he seized upon many of their Estates. And thus he went on with great slaughter and ruine, condemn­ing many of the freemen to Irons, and some of them to bonds and fetters, by arraigning them of faults that were no ways imputable to them. Hereupon, a crime so foul was committed, as will brand the Reign of Constantius with eternal infamy. Martin, Vicege­rent of Britain. There was one Martinus, that go­verned these Provinces as Vicegerent or Deputy; who, out of compassion to the miseries and calamities of these inno­cent people, applied himself often to the said Paul, that the guiltless might be spar'd; and when he found his inter­cession was to no purpose, he threatned to leave the Pro­vince, h [...]ping that that would awe and stop the proceed­ings of this malicious persecutor of these harmless and quiet people. Paulus, thinking this would spoil his trade, and be­ing a devilish fellow for a train of mischief (from which ve­ry faculty he was called Catena) took care to hook in the Deputy, who defended others in the like danger. And he went very near to bring him bound prisoner, with Tribunes and many others, before the Emperors Comita­tus Impe­ratoris. Privy Council. This imminent danger so inraged him against Paulus, that he drew his sword and made a pass at him; but being not home enough to dispatch him, he stabb'd himself in the side with it. And this was the unhappy fate of that just man, that had the courage to protect others from injury and op­pression. After this villany, Paulus, all in blood, returned back to the Princi­pis castra. head quarters, bringing several with him, almost ready to sink under their chains, and reduced to great sorrow and misery. Of these, some were outlaw'd, some banished, and others put to death. At last, God's vengeance fell upon him, and he himself underwent the just reward of his outragious cruelty, being burnt alive in the reign of Julian.

Afterwards (these are the words of Ammianus Marcellinus) when by the inroads of those barbarous na­tions, the Scots and Picts, the peace of Britain was di­sturbed, the frontiers wasted, and the Provinces wearied, and grew heartless with the many slaughters that had been formerly made of them; Julius, who by Constantius was declared Caesar, and his Partner in the Empire, being then in his winter quarters at Paris, was in such circum­stances, that he durst not venture to relieve them (as Constantius before him did) lest he should leave Gaul without all rule and government: considering also that the Almans were in an uproar at that time. He took care therefore to send LupicinusLupicinus. to settle matters in these parts, who was Magi­ster Armo­rum. Master of the Armory at that time; a warlike man, and an expert Soldier, but proud and haughty; and like a Tragoedian (as they say) Tragico cothurno Strepen­tem. strutting about in his high shooes: of whom it was long doubted whether his fault was more covetousness or cruelty. He therefore, with a supply of light armed souldiers, consisting of Herulians, Batavians, and several Companies of the Maesians, marched in the midst of winter to Bologn. Having got ships, and embarked his men, he took the advantage of a fair wind, and arrived at Rhutupiae,Rhutupiae. a place just oppo­site, and from thence marched to London; London. that there he might resolve according to the state of affairs, and proceed the sooner to give them battle.

Under this Constantius, who was a great favourer of the Arians, that heresie of theirs crept into Bri­tain; wherein from the beginning of Constantine the Great, a sweet harmony between Christ the head, and his members there, had continued; till such time as that deadly and perfidious Arianism, like a serpent spitting out her venom upon us from beyond sea, made even brothers grow inveterate to one another's ruine. And thus a pas­sage being made, as it were, over the Ocean, all other cru­el savages, spouting from their mouths the deadly poison of every heresie, wound their own country (to which novelty is ever grateful, and every thing that's old, nauseous and contemptible. Sulpitius Severus.) In favour of these Arians, Constantius conven'd a Council of four hundred western Bishops at Ariminum; allowing all of them necessary provisions. But that was deemed by the Aquitanes, French, and Bri­tains, very unbecoming; and therefore refusing that maintenance from the Emperor, they chose rather to live at their own charges. Hilary in his E­pistle to the Bi­shops, calls those, Bi­shops of the Pro­vinces of Britain. Three only out of Britain, who were not able to maintain themselves, were maintained by the State; having refused a contribution from the rest, as more safe and honourable to live upon the publick, than at the charge of particular persons.

After this, upon the death of Constantius, Julian Emperor. Am. Mar­cellin. Julian the Apostate (who set up for Emperor in competiti­on with Constantius) drove Palladius, one of his great Officers, out of Britain, and sent away Alipius, who was Praefect in the same Island to Jerusalem, to rebuild it; where such strange flashes of fire broke out near the foundations, as deterr'd them from that at­tempt: and many thousand Jews, who were for­ward in advancing that work, in opposition to the decrees of providence, were overwhelmed in the rubbish. This dissolute Emperor, and pretended Phi­losopher, durst not (as 'tis already observed) come to the relief of the oppressed Britains; though at the same time he extorted every year great quantities of corn for the support of his German Armies.

In the reign of Valentinian the Emperor,Valentini­an, Emp. when all nations were at war with one another, Britain was continually insested by the Picts, the Saxons, the Scots, and the Attacotti. Upon this, Fraemarius, King of the Almans, was sent here, and made Tri­bune of a body of Almans (which at that time was eminent for their strength and number,) to check the Barbarians in their incursions.

However, by confederacy among these barbarians, Am. Mar­cellinus, l. 27 & 28. Bri­tain was reduced to great misery; Nectaridus, Count of the sea-shore slain, and Bulchobaudes the General, cut off by treachery. This news was received at Court with great concern, and the Emperor sent Severus, at that time Domesu­corum Ce­mitem. High Steward of his Houshold, to punish these insolen­cies; if good fortune should put it in his power. But he was soon after recalled, and succeeded by Jovinus, who sent back Possibly a place cor­rupted. Theodosius. Proventusides with all speed, to intimate the necessity there was of greater supplies, and how much the present state of affairs required it. At last, upon the great distress that Island was reported to be in, Theodosius was dispatch'd hither, eminent for his exploits and good for­tune. He having selected a strong body of men out of the Legions and Cohorts, began this expedition with great hopes. The Picts Picts. were at that time divided into two na­tions, the Dicalidonae and Tecturiones; and likewise the Attacotti, a warlike people, and the Scots,Attacots. Scots. were ranging up and down the country for spoil and booty. As for Gaul, the Franks and Saxons (who border upon it) were always making inroads both by land and sea; and what by the spoil they took, the towns they burnt, and the men they kill'd, were very troublesome there. If fortune would have favoured, this brave Captain, now bound for the remotest part of the world, was resolved to have curbed them. When he came to the Coast of Bo­logn (which is severed from the opposite Country by a nar­row sea, apt to run high at some times, and again to fall into a plain and level surface, like a champaign country, at which time 'tis navigable without danger) he set sail, and arrived at Rhutupiae, a safe harbour over against it. When the Batavians, Herulians, the Jovii, and Victores (brave bold men who followed him) were landed likewise, he set forward for London, an ancient town, London, called Au­gusta. called in after ages Augusta. Having divided his army into several bodies, he fell upon the enemy, dispersed up and down the country, and laden with spoil and booty. They were soon routed, and forced to leave their prey; which was nothing but cattle and prisoners, they had took from this miserable Country. After he had made restitution of the booty to the respective owners, saving only some small part to refresh his army, he entered the City in great state, which (though in the utmost affliction and misery at that time) soon re­vived upon it, in hopes of recovery, and protection for the future. This success soon put him upon greater designs; yet to proceed warily, he considered upon the intelligence he had got from fugitives and captives, that so great a mul­titude as the enemy (composed of several nations, and those of a fierce heady temper) were not to be routed but by stra­tagem and surprise. Having published his declaration, and a pardon therein to such as would lay down their arms; he order'd all deserters and others dispers'd up and down the country for forage and provision, to repair to him. This brought in many; upon which reinforcement, he thought to take the field, but deferred it upon other considerations, till he could have CivilisCivilis. sent to be his Deputy; a man somewhat passionate, but very just and upright; and also Dulcitius,Dulcit [...]s. a gallant Captain, and experienced in the arts of war. Afterwards, taking heart, he went from Au­gusta, [Page lxxxi-lxxxii] formerly called Londinum, with a good army, (which with much ado he had raised) and thereby proved a great support to the sinking state of the poor Britains. He took in all such places as might favour him in cutting off the enemy by ambuscade, and imposed nothing upon the common souldiers, but what he would do himself. Thus he discharged the office of an active and hardy souldier, as well as of a brave General; and by that means defeated several nations, who had the insolence to invade the Ro­man Empire; laid the foundation of a lasting peace, and restored both Cities and Castles that were reduced to great streights, to their former happiness. In this juncture, there happened an ill accident, which might have been of dangerous consequence, if it had not been timely prevented. One Valentinus,Valentine raises a di­sturbance in Britain. of Valeria Pannonia, a proud man, and brother-in-law to Maximinus (that intolerable Depu­ty, afterwards Lieutenant) was banished for an hei­nous crime into this Island; where, like some savage of a restless temper, he put all things in disorder by plots and insurrections against Theodosius, and that pure­ly out of pride and envy, he being the only man that could cope with him. However, that he might proceed with conduct and security in these ambitious pursuits, he endeavoured to draw in all exiles and deserters to him, with the encouragement and prospect of much booty. But these designs taking air, and coming to the General's ear before they were full ripe for execution, he took care like a wise Captain, to be before hand with him, both to prevent and punish the conspirators. Valentinus himself, with some of the chief of his cabal, he committed to Dulcitius to see executed; but upon laying things together, (for he was the wisest and most experienced souldier of his time,) he would suffer no farther enquiry after the other Conspira­tors, lest the general terror which it would strike, might again imbroil the Province, which was now in peace and quietness. From this he turned his thoughts upon the re­formation of some things, which now grew intolerable; being freed from all dangers that might divert him, and sensible that fortune was ever favourable to his de­signs; and so he applied himself to the repairing of Cities and garison-towns (as we have already said) and the strengthening the Frontiers and Castles with watches and intrenchments. Having thus recovered the Province, which was possessed by the enemy, he restored it so compleatly to its former state, that upon his motion, it had a Rector Legiti­mus. Valentia. lawful Governor set over it, and was afterwards, by the Prince's order, called Valentia. The Areans, a sort of men insti­tuted by the ancients, were displaced by him as corrupt and treacherous; being plainly convict of giving intelligence of our affairs to the Barbarians for rewards and bribery. For their business was to run to and fro with news from the neighbouring Countreys to our Captains. After these regu­lations, and some others made by him with great applause, he was sent for to Court, leaving the Provinces in such a calm and happy condition, that he was no less honoured for his success and victories, than Furius Camillus, or Cursor Papirius. And so being attended with the ac­clamations of all, as far as the sea, he sailed over with a gentle gale, and arrived at the Prince's camp, where he was received with great joy and commendation. For these famous exploits here, a statue on horseback was erected in honour of him, as Symmachus, to his son Theodosius the Emperor, informs us. The founder of your stock and family, was one that was Gene­ral both in Africa and Britain, honoured by the Senate with his Statues on horse-back among the ancient Heroes. Thus Claudian likewise, in his Commendation.

Ille Caledoniis posuit qui castra pruinis,
Qui medio Libyae sub casside pertulit aestus,
Terribilis Mauro, debellatorque Britanni
Littoris, ac pariter Boreae vastator & Austri.
Quid rigor aeternus? Coeli quid sydera prosunt?
Ignotumque fretum? maduerunt Saxone fuso
Orcades, incaluit Pictorum sanguine Thule,
Scotorum cumulos fleuit glacialis Hiberne.
Brave he, that quell'd the Caledonian foe,
And pitch'd his frozen tents in constant snow.
That on his faithful crest undaunted bore,
The furious Beams on Lybia's parched shore.
How vain's eternal frost, and angry stars,
And seas untried by fearful Mariners?
The wasted Orkneys Saxon gore o'reflow'd,
And Thule now grew hot with reeking blood.
Cold Ireland mourn'd her slaughter'd sons in vain,
And heaps of Scots that coverd all the plain.

And in another place.

Quem littus adustae
Horrescit Lybiae, ratibusque impervia Thule,
Ille leves Mauros, nec falso nomine Pictos
Edomuit, Scotumque vago mucrone sequutus
Fregit Hyperboreas remit audacibus undas;
Et geminis fulgens utroque sub axe trophaeis,
Tethyos alternae refluas calcavit arenas.
Scorch'd Lybia's borders tremble at his power,
And Thule's cliffs that scorn the labouring oar.
He the light Moors in happy war o'recame,
And Picts that vary nothing from their name.
With wandring arms the timorous Scots pursued,
And plough'd with ventrous keels the Northern flood.
Spurn'd the bold tide, as on the sand it rowls,
And fix'd his trophies under both the Poles.

Thus Pacatus Drepanus likewise of him.Gratiam Emperor. What need I mention the Scot confined to the boggs there, or the Saxons, who are ruined by sea? After him, Gratian succeeded in the Empire, who also declared Theodosius, son of that Theodosius before mentioned, Emperor: which was took so ill by Maximus his rival (born in Spain, descended from Constantine the Great,M [...]ximus the [...]y­rant. Z [...]simus. and then commanded the Army in Britain) that he set up for Emperor himself; or, as OrosiusOrosius. says, was against his will greeted so by his soldiers. A man just and vali­ant, and worthy of that honour, if he had not come to it by usurpation, and against his allegiance. First,Prosp [...] Tyro. he routed the Picts and Scots as they made an inroad here; and then transporting the flower of the Britains, and arriving at the mouth of the Rhine, he won over all the German forces to his party, fixed his Court at Triers (whence he was called Imperator Trevericus; Gregorius Turonensis.) and thence, as Gildas says, stretching out his wings, one towards Spain, and another towards Italy, he raised taxes and tributes among the barbarous nations of Germany, by the meer terror of his name. Gra­tian at last took the field against him, but after skir­mishes for five days together, was deserted by his ar­my, and so put to flight. Upon that he sent St. Ambrose his Embassador to treat for a peace; which was con­cluded, but with great equivocation and treachery. For Maximus dispatched away Andragathius in a close chariot; spreading a report,Cedrenus. that Gratian's wife was arrived from Britain, and was carried in it. Upon which news, Gratian went, out of affection, to meet her; but as soon as he came out of the coach, An­dragathius leapt out with the rest of his gang, and murthered him. Ambrosius was sent again to beg the corps; but was not so much as admitted, because he had refused to communicate with those Bishops that had sided with Maximus. Upon this success, Maximus had his son Victor declared Caesar,Zosimus. punished the Captains that adhered to Gratian, and setled his affairs in Gaul. He was also acknowledged Empe­ror at the request, or rather demand of his Embassa­dors, by Theodosius Augustus, who then governed in the East; and his Picture was set up in Alexan­dria. And now he had impoverished the Common­wealth, and satisfied his own covetousness by a gene­ral extortion. The pretence he had for his tyranny, was to defend the Catholick Religion. Priscillian, Priscillia­nistae. Sulpitiu [...] Severus. and some of his sect, being at the Council of Bourde­aux convict of heresie, and having appealed to the Emperor, were by him condemned to death; not­withstanding, that Martin, a holy man, and Bishop of Tours, humbly besought the Emperor to abstain from the blood of those unfortunate wretches; al­ledging, that a sentence of Excommunication would be sufficient punishment, and that it was a thing new, and unheard of, that a secular Judge should give sentence in an Ecclesiastical matter. These were the first, that (to the ill example of after ages) were put to death by the Civil power for Heresie. After this, he entered Italy with so great terror, that Valentinian fled with his mother to Theod [...]sius, the Cities of Italy opened their gates to him, and did him all the ho­nour [Page lxxxiii-lxxxiv] imaginable; particularly Bononia, where this inscription is yet extant.

DD. NN MAG. C. MAXIMO, ET FL.
VICTORI, PIIS, FELICIBVS, SEMPER
AVGVSTIS
Bono Reipub.
B. R. NATIS.

In this juncture the Franks made inroads into Gaul, but Nannius and Quintinus, Sulpitius Alexan­der. two great Captains (to whom Maximus had committed the education of his son, and the government of Gaul) repelled them with great slaughter, forc'd them not only to give hostages, but to deliver up the authors of that war. Valentinian now addresses himself to Theodosius to relieve him in this misery, being thrust out of his throne by an Usurper; but had for some time no more than this answer,Zonaras. That it was no ways strange to see a seditious servant superior to that master, who had himself rejected his true Lord: For Valentinian was tainted with Arianism. Yet at last, after much in­treaty, he set forward with an army against Maximus, who was then without the least apprehension of it in Aquileia; for he had guarded all the passes through the mountains, and secured the haven with his fleet; and with great resolution and confidence, welcomed Theodosius with a battle at Siscia in Pannonia; Zosimus. and then again with another, which was fought very ob­stinately under the conduct of his brother Marcellus: yet both with such ill success, that he was obliged to retreat to Aquileia, and was there taken by his own soldiers, as he was distributing money among them, stript of his royal robes, and led to Theodosi­us. By his order he was put to death, after he had reigned five years. Hence that of Ausonius in praise of Aquileia.

Non erat iste locus: meritò tamen aucta recenti,
Nona inter claras Aquileia cieberis urbes
Itala ad Illyricos objecta colonia montes,
Moenibus & portu celeberrima: sed magis illud
Eminet, extremo quòd te sub tempore legit,
Solverat exacto cui justa piacula lustro
Maximus, armigeri quondam sub nomine lixae:
Foelix qui tanti spectatrix laeta triumphi,
Punisti Ausonio Rutupinum Marte latronem.
And thou, since new deserts have rais'd thy name,
Fair Aquileia shall't be ninth in same.
Against Illyrian hills, thy cliffs are shown,
Thy walls and harbour gain thee vast renown:
But this new praise shall make thee ever proud,
That here the Tyrant chose his last abode,
And pay'd the vengeance he so long had ow'd:
That thou vile Maximus did'st last receive,
Rais'd to a Monarch from a Knapsack-slave.
Blest town! that all that noble triumph view'd,
And saw Rhutupium's thief by Roman arms subdu'd!

Andragathius finding now his condition desperate, threw himself over shipboard into the Sea. Victor, Maximus's son, who was in Gaul, was likewise rout­ed, taken, and put to death. The Britains, who sided with Maximus, as some writers say, invaded Armorica, and there seated themselves. Theodosius soon after his victory, entered Rome with his son Honorius in triumph, and made an edict, That no one should challenge or keep any honour conferred upon him by the tyrant; but should return to his former state, and pre­tend to no more. Valentinian likewise: That all edicts of Maximus, the worst of tyrants, should be repealed. Ambrosius, at the funeral of Theodosius, had this saying; Maximus and Eugenius are wretched instances now in hell, to shew us how dangerous it is to rebel against a lawful Prince. In a word, this victory was thought so great and memorable, that the Romans from thence forward,Pro [...]pius. made that day an universal festival.

Honorius Emp. Theod [...]sius was succeeded in the west by his son Honorius, a boy of ten years old; who was commit­ted to the care and tuition of Flavius Stilico, a very famous man, that had accompanied Theodosius in all his wars and victories; and was by him gradually raised to the greatest Offices in the army, as also per­mitted to marry into the Imperial family: yet cloy'd with this success, and falling into ambitious attempts, he lost his life miserably. For some years, he attend­ed the affairs of the Empire with great diligence, and secured Britain against the Picts, Scots, and Saxons. Hence that of Claudian, making Britain say,

Me quoque vicinis pereuntem gentibus, inquit,
Munivit Stilico, totam quum Scotus Hybernem
Movit, & infesto spumavit remige Thetis.
Illius effectum curis, ne bella timerem
Scotica, nec Pictum tremerem, ne littore toto
Prospicerem dubiis venientem Saxona ventis.
And I shall ever own his happy care,
Who sav'd me sinking in unequal war.
When Scots came thundring from the Irish shores,
And th'Ocean trembled, struck with hostile oars.
Secur'd by him, nor Scottish rage I mourn,
Nor fear again the barbarous Picts return.
No more their vessels, with the dubious tide,
To my safe ports the Saxon pirates guide.

At that time Britain seems to have been safe enough from any enemy; for in another place 'tis thus, in the same Poet.

domito quod Saxona Thetis
Mitior, aut fracto secura Britannia Picto.
That seas are free, secur'd from Saxon power,
And Picts once conquer'd, Britain fears no more.

And when Alaric (King of the Goths) threatned Rome, that Legion garisoned then in the frontiers against the Barbarians, was drawn from hence; as Claudian in his account of the supplies sent for from all quarters seems to intimate.

Venit & extremis legio praetenta Britannis,
Quae Picto dat froena truci, ferroque notatas
Perlegit exanimes Picto moriente figuras.
Here met the Legion, which in Britain laid
That curb'd the fiery Scot, and oft survey'd
Pale ir'n-burnt figures on the dying Picts.

About this time flourished Fastidius, Fastidius Genad [...]. Bishop of the Britains, who wrote some books of Divinity, very learned, and worthy of so high a subject.Chrysan­thus. Niceph. Chrysan­thus also, son of Bishop Martian; who under Theo­dosius being a Consular Deputy in Italy, was made Vicegerent in Britain; where he was so much prais'd and admired for his administration of affairs, that a­gainst his will, he was made Bishop of the Novatians at Constantinople. These people began a schism in the Church, and were calledi.e. Pu [...]e Cathari, had their peculiar Bishops, and were themselves a distinct sect; obstinately, but impiously denying, That one relaps'd to a state of sin after baptism, The Tri­partite H [...] ­story. could not afterwards be saved. This was that Bishop, who (as we read) was wont to take no more of the Church revenues for his own use and subsistence, than two loaves every Sunday.

As the Roman interest began now to decline in the west, and the barbarous nations to break into the Provinces in the continent; the British army, to pre­vent their being involved in the like broils, and con­sidering the necessity there was of choosing a brave Emperor for repelling the Barbarians; applied them­selves to think of that matter. First, They made choice of Marcus, Marcus Emp. and obey'd him as Emperor in those parts. He, not answering their expectation, was soon put to death;Grati [...] Emp. and then they set up Grati­an, a country man of their own, and having put the royal robes and crown upon him, attended him as their Prince; but falling into a dislike of him too, they dethroned him after a reign of four months, and in conclusion put him to death. Next, they chose Constantine, one of the common soldiers,Constan­tine Emp upon the sole account of his name, which they took for a good omen. For, from the very name of Constantine, they entertained themselves with certain hopes, that he would rule with success and courage, and defeat the Barbarians; as Constantine the Great did, who was made Emperor in Britain Constantine setting sail from hence, arrived at Bologn in Gaul, and easily drew in all the Roman army as far as the Alps, to side with him. He defended Valentia with great bravery a­gainst the Emperor Honorius; and fortified the Rhine with garisons, which had for a long time been neglected. He built also forts to command the passes of the Cottian, Poenine, and Maritime Alpes. In Spain, by his son Constans (who of a Monk, was [Page lxxxv-lxxxvi] now made Augustus) things were likewise managed with good success: and by letters to Honorius, excusing himself, as forced to this by his soldiers, Honorius pre­sented him with an Imperial robe. This raised his mind so, that having passed the Alps, he began to think of Rome; but upon the news then brought him, that Alarick the Goth was dead (who was a great pro­moter of his interest) he went back to Arles; where he sixt the seat of the Empire, commanding it to be call­ed the City Constantina, and a Convention of seven provinces to be held there. His son Constans was sent for out of Spain, that they might concert affairs. Constans leaving his Princess and his furniture at Sarragosa, and committing Spain to the care of Ge­rontius, went streight to his father. When they had been together for many days, and no danger was ap­prehended, Constantinus giving himself up wholly to luxury, advised his son to return to Spain. But ha­ving sent away his Attendants before, while he staid behind with his father, the news was brought him from Spain, that Gerontius had set up Maximus (one of his servants) Emperor, and that he was preparing to advance against him at the head of the Barbarians. Upon this ill news, Constance, along with Decimius Rusticus, who, fromOfficio­ [...]um Ma­ [...]ter. Master of the Offices, was now preferred to be a Prefect, having sent Edobeccus before to the German nations, marched towards Gaul with the Franks and Almans, and the other forces, in­tending speedily to return to Constantine. But Con­stans was intercepted at Vienne in Gaul by Geronti­us, and put to death; and Constantine himself was besieged in Arles. Honorius sending one Constantius to his relief, put Gerontius in such a fright, that he run away; which so enraged his soldiers, that they in­vested his house, and reduced him to such a pinch, that first he beheaded his faithful friend Alanus, and then Nunnichia his wife, upon her request to die with him; and last of all, laid violent hands upon himself. Constantine, [...]h [...]. [...]s [...]us. upon the severeness of this siege, and the unhappy engagement of Edobeccus, began to de­spair, and after he had held out four months, and reigned four years, threw off the Imperial robes, and the burthen that attends them; then took upon him the Orders of a Presbyter, surrender'd Arles, was carried into Italy, and beheaded with his son Julian, (to whom he had given the title of Nobilissimus) and likewise Sebastian. From that time, Britain returned to the subjection of Honorius, and was happy for a while under the gallant and wise conduct of Victori­nus, [...]ctorius [...]overnor [...] B [...]itain. who then governed the Province, and put a stop to the inroads of the Picts and Scots. In commen­dation of him, there are extant in Rutilius Claudius, these verses, very worthy of that author.

Conscius Oceanus virtutum, conscia Thule
Et quaecunque ferox arva Britannus arat.
Quà praefectorum vicibus fraenata potestas
Perpetuum magni foenus amoris habet.
Extremum pars illa quidem discessit in orbem,
Sed tanquam medio rector in orbe fuit.
Plus palmae est illos inter voluisse placere,
Inter quos minor est displicuisse pudor.
Him Thule, him the vanquish'd Ocean knows,
And those vast fields the fiery Britain ploughs.
T'abuse their power where yearly Praefects fear
A blest increase of love rewards his care.
Tho' that great part another world had shown,
Yet he both worlds as easie rul'd as one.
'Tis nobler gentle methods there to use
Where roughest means would merit just excuse.

Alarick having took Rome, Honorius recall'd Victorinus with the army; upon which the Britains betook themselves to their arms, and seeing all at stake, freed their cities, and repell'd the Barbarians. All the country of Armorica likewise, and the other Provinces of Gaul follow'd their example, and rid themselves; [...]simus. casting out the Roman garisons, and forming themselves into a distinct Commonwealth, as they thought best convenient. This rebellion of Britain, and the Baltick Nations, happen'd just as Constantine usurp'd the Empire; when by his neg­lect of affairs, the Barbarians, in motion at that time, infested the Provinces without controul. Yet a while after, the cities of Britain applied themselves to Hono­rius for aid; in answer to which address he sent them no supplies, but letters to exhort them to take care and defend themselves. The Britains animated by these letters of Honorius the Emperor, took up arms accordingly to defend their own cities; but being overpower'd by the Barbarians (who from all quarters came in upon them) they sent their earnest petitions again to Honorius to spare some assistance.Histori [...] Misce [...]a. Upon this he granted them one legion; which upon their arrival, soon routed a great body of the enemy, drove the rest out of the Province, and cast up an earthen wall between the Frith of Edenburgh and the Cluid; which notwithstanding prov'd of very little use. For, as soon as the legion was recall'd to de­fend Gaul, they return'd, easily broke through this frontier, and with great outrage rov'd, plunder'd, and destroy'd every thing. Again, they send their Em­bassadors to represent their grievances, with gar­ments rent, and sand upon their bare heads (Observe the manner,) to beg assistance of the Romans. Upon this,Militares manus. Gallio Raven­nas. three companies under the conduct of Gallio of Ravenna was sent them by Valentinian; these like­wise routed the Barbarians with great valour, and in some measure rescu'd the Province from its distress and misery.Gildas. They made a wall also of stone (not rais'd at the publick and private costs as the other was) with the help of the poor natives, built after the usual manner, quite cross the country from one sea to the other, Between the Mouth of Tyne and Eden. by those cities that were perhaps built there for fear of the enemy: They exhorted them to be couragious, and left them patterns to make their weapons by. Upon the Southern shore of Bri­tain also, where their ships lay (because the barbarous ene­my might enter there) they built turrets at some distance from one another, that lookt along way to the sea; and so the Romans intending never to return more, took their last farewell.

Now was the state of affairs every where in a lamentable and wretched posture. The Empire fell down-right lame (as it were) and decrepit through the extremity of old age; and the Church was grie­vously pester'd with Hereticks, who spread their poy­sonous doctrines universally, amidst the calamities of war. One of whom was Pelagius born here, who dero­gating from the grace of God, taught in this Island, That we might attain to a perfect righteousness, Sigib. Pembl. an. 428. by the merit of our own works. Another was Timotheus, who blasphemously disputed against the Divinity and In­carnation of our Saviour.

Now was the Roman Empire in Britain fully ex­pir'd,Curonicon Anglo Saxon. it being the four hundredth seventy sixth year from Caesar's coming in; when under the govern­ment of Valentinian 3. the Roman Forces were transported by that Gallio spoke of, for the service of France; and having buried their treasures, and bereft Britain of her youth by frequent musters, left her incapable of defence, and a prey to the ravage and barbarity of the Picts and Scots. From whence Prosper Aquitanus took occasion to write truly, That, At this time through the Roman insufficiency, the force and vigour of Britain was totally exhausted. And our Malmsbury-Historian: When the tyrants had left none but half foreigners in our fields, none but gluttons and debau­chees in our cities; Britain, robb'd of her vigorous youth, and altogether uncultivated by the exercise of arts, became a prey to its neighbours, who gap'd after her destruction. For immediately after, many lost their lives by the incur­sions of the Picts and Scots, many villages were burnt, and cities demolish'd, and all things turn'd topsy turvy by fire and sword. The Inhabitants of the Island were much perplex'd, who thought it better to trust to any thing than to a decisive battle: some of 'em betook themselves by slight to the mountains, others having buried their treasures (many of which have been dug up in this age) made for Rome, to beg assistance there. But as Nicephorus truly stated the matter, Valentinian the 3d not only could not recover Britain, Spain, and France, which were wrested from his Empire; but lost Africa into the bargain. 'Twas not without reason therefore, that Gildas cried out, that Britain was rob'd of her souldiers, of her mili­tary forces, of her rulers, (though barbarous as they were) and of her numerous youth. For, beside those whom Maximilian, that Usurper, and the last Constantine [Page lxxxvii-lxxxviii] drew off; 'tis plain, from ancient Inscriptions and the Notitia, that these forces were in the service of the Romans, scatter'd throughout their Provinces, and still recruited from Britain:

Ala Britannica Milliaria.
Ala IIII. Britonum in Aegypto.
Cohors Prima Aelia Britonum.
Cohors III Britonum.
Cohors VII. Britonum.
Cohors XXVI. Britonum in Armenia.
Britanniciani sub Magistro peditum.
Invicti juniores Britanniciani inter auxilia Palatina.
Exculcatores jun. Britan. inter auxilia Palatina.
Britones cum Magistro Equitum Galliarum,
Invicti Juniores Britones intra Hispanos
Britones Seniores in Illyrico.

No wonder that Britain was expos'd to foreigners, when so many and so considerable forces were daily drawn from her; which confirms that remarkable piece of truth in Tacitus, That there was no strength in the Roman armies, but what came from abroad.

Whilst I thus treat of the Roman Empire in Bri­tain (which lasted, as I said, about 476 years) I cannot but consider with my self, how many Colo­nies of Romans must be transplanted hither in so long time; how many souldiers were continually sent from Rome for Garisons; how many were dis­patch'd hither, to negotiate either publick or their own private affairs, who intermarrying with the Bri­tains, seated themselves here, and multiplied their Families. For wheresoever (says Seneca) the Romans conquer'd, they inhabited. So that I have oftentimes con­cluded it much more probable,How the Britains are de­riv'd from the Tro­jans. that the Britains should derive themselves from the Trojans by these Romans (who doubtless descended from them) than either the Arverni, who from Trojan Blood stile themselves brethren to the Romans; or the Mamertini, Hedui, and others, who claim kindred with the Trojans upon fabulous grounds. For Rome that common Mother, (as one calls her) challenges all such for her citizens,

Quos domuit, nexuque pio longinqua revinxit.
Whom conquer'd she in sacred bonds hath tied.

And 'tis easie to believe that the Britains and Romans, by a mutual engrafting for so many years together, have grown up into one Nation; since the Ubii in Germany, twenty eight years after their Colony was planted, made this answer with respect to the Ro­mans in it:Tacitus. b. 4. hi [...] This is the natural country of those that were transplanted hither; as well those that have marryed a­mongst us, as those that have issue by us. Nor can we think you so unjust, that you would have us murder our Parents, Brethren, and Children. If the Ubii and the Romans, in so short a space of time came to the na­tural relation of Parents, Brethren, and Children; what shall we think of the Britains, and the Romans, who were so many years associate? What likewise may we say of the Burgundians, who, from a tincture of their blood (during a short abode in the Roman Pro­vinces) call'd themselves the offspring of the Ro­mans? Not to repeat what I have already said,Ammi. Marcel. lib. 28. that this Island was call'd Romania, and the Roman Island.

Thus much, rejecting all fictions, I have summa­rily (though by piece-meal,) observ'd out of the ancient monuments of antiquity; touching the Roman Governments in Britain, their Embassadors, Pro­praetors, Presidents, Vicegerents, and Rectors. But I would have done it more fully and accurately, had Ausonius kept his word, who promises to reckon up all those, who

Aut Italum populos, Aquilonigenasque Britannos
Praefecturarum titulo tenuere secundo.
In Italy or Britain's Northern shore,
The Praefect's honour with success have bore.

But since 'tis agreed on all hands among the learned, that ancient Coins give great light, and contribute much to the understanding of old Histories; I thought it not amiss, to present the Reader with some such Pieces, as well of the Britains (who first stoop'd to the Roman Yoke) as of some Roman Emperors, (who more immediately relate to Britain,) out of the Col­lection of the famous Sir Robert Cotton of Connington; who with great care has made the Collection, and with his wonted generosity, freedom, and readiness, did impart them to me.

Conjectures upon the British Coins.

'TIS probable you may expect that I should make some short remarks upon the Coins which I have here represented. But for my part, I freely declare my self at a loss what to say to things, so much obscur'd by their distance and antiquity; and you, when you read these conjectures, will plainly perceive that I have only grop'd in the dark.

I have observ'd before from Caesar, that the ancient Britains used brass-money, rings, or plates of iron ac­cording to a certain set weight; and there are that affirm they have found some of these in urns. Be­sides these, there are now and then found in this Island, gold, silver, and brass coins, of several shapes and weight; most of them hollow on one side; some without letters, others with letters curiously wrought. And such as these I could never hear were digg'd up in other places; till of late Nicholas Faber Petrascius (a noble young Gentleman of Provence in France; and of great knowledge and exactness in the Study of Coins,) shewed me some such that had been found in France. But to come to those I have here given you.

The first is Cunobelin's, who flourished under Au­gustus and Tiberius; upon which (if I mistake not) are engraven the heads of a two-faced Janus; pos­sibly, because at that time Britain begun to be a little refined from its barbarity. For Janus is said to have first changed barbarity into good breeding; and for that reason, to be painted with two faces, as if he had hammer'd the same visage into quite another thing.

The second likewise is Cunobelin's with his face and name; and on the reverse the mint-master with the addition of the word TASCIA; which in British signifies a Tribute-Penny (as I am informed by D. David Powel, a man admirably skilled in that language;) perhaps from the Latin Taxatio, for the Britains do not use the letter X. And upon the same account, we see Moneta often upon the Roman Coins.

The third is also the same Cunobelin's, with a horse and CUNO; and with an ear of corn and CAMR, which seems to stand for Camalodunum, the palace of Cunobelin.

The fourth by the VER seems to have been coin'd at Verulam.

The fifth likewise is Cunobelin's.

The sixth, wanting the assistance of letters, I know nothing of.

The seventh, which is Cunobelin's, with this In­scription Tasc Novanei, with a woman's head, I dare not positively affirm to have been the Tribute-money of the Trinovantes, who were under his government. Apollo with his harp, and the name of Cunobelin on the reverse, bring to my mind what I have somewhere observed of the God Belinus; namely, that the an­cient Gauls worship'd Apollo under the name of Be­linus. And this is confirmed by Dioscorides, who expresly says, that the Herba Apollinaris (in the juice whereof the Gauls used to dip their arrows) was call'd in Gaulish Belinuntia. From which I durst almost make this inference, that the name of Cunobelin, as also that of Cassibilin, came originally from the wor­ship [Page]

Tabula I. Nummi Britannici. Page lxxxvii

[Page] [Page]

Tabula II. Nummi Britannici Page lxxxviii

[Page] [Page lxxxix-xc] of Apollo; as well as Phaebitius and Delphidius. Unless one should rather imagine, that as Apollo for his yellow hair was called by the Greeks [...], and by the Latins Flavus; so by the Britains and Gauls, Belin. For a man of a yellow complexion in British is called commonly Melin, Belin, Felin; and for that reason, the ancient Belinus, Cunobelin, and Cassibelin (called also Cassivellaun) seem to import as much as Yellow Princes. For the Britains tell you that CUNO is a name of dignity; and at this day they call a thing that's principal or chief, Cynoc. But that it was certainly a term of honour, is pretty evident from Cungetorix, Cunobelinus, Cuneglasus, Cuneda, and Cune­dagius, among the Britains; and Cyngetorix, Convicto­litanus, Conteodunus, among the ancient Gauls: all names of Princes. And I know moreover, that Gildas renders Cuneglasus in Latin Lanio fulvus or furvus, i.e. a deep yellow or black butcher; called by other a sky or glass-colour'd Prince: that also they interpret Cuneda, a good Prince. But that the Ger­man Koning, and our King came from this Cuno, I dare not so much as imagine. In the mean time, I am content to have sported with this variety of con­jectures, that I might not expose my self to the ridi­cule of others.

The eighth has aEssida­rius equus. Chariot-horse with a wheel under it; and by the BODUO on the reverse seems to have belong'd to the people of the Boduni, or to Queen Boadicia, called also Voadicia, and Bundeicua.

The ninth; wherein one on horse-back with a spear and shield; and CAERATIC in letters scat­ter'd: from which I should guess it to have been one of that warlike Caratacus, so much commended by Tacitus.

The tenth; in one side whereof is written REX under a man on horseback; and COM on the other, enclines me to believe, with some others, that it was one of Comius Atrebatensis, whom Caesar mentions.

The eleventh; which has on it a half moon with this Inscription REX CALLE, would agree well enough to Callena a famous City.

The twelfth has a winged head, with the word ATEULA; on the Reverse a Lion, with this In­scription Ulatos. All my enquiry after the meaning of these words has been in vain. Only I have seen the Goddess Victorie in the very same figure upon the Roman Coins; but do not yet apprehend that the Britains ever called Victory ATEULA. That they named Victory Andate, I have already observed from Dio; but whether that was the same with ANDAR­TA, worship'd by the Vocontii in Gaul, I leave to the judgment of others.

Here also you see the 13th with the word DIAS in a Pentagon, and on the reverse a horse.

The 14th with a hog, and this inscription VA­NOC; on the reverse the head of a Goddess, pos­sibly Venus, or Venutius, mentioned by Tacitus.

The 15th, a head with an helmet upon it, and DURNACO, but whether he was that Dumnacus, a Prince of the Andes, whom Caesar mentions, I know not.

The 16th with a horse, and ORCETI.

The 17th the Image of Augustus, and Tascia; on the reverse a bull pushing.

The 18th CUNO within a laurel garland; and on the reverse, a horse, with TASCE.

I have likewise seen another with Pegasus and CAMU; on the reverse whereof was a man's head with an helmet, a shield between ears of corn, and CUNO. Another with a horse but ill shaped, and EISU, perhaps one of ISURIUS; and on the re­verse, an ear of corn. Another, wherein was a sol­dier with a spear; and on the reverse, within a wreath or chain, SOLIDU. I cannot believe, that it was that piece of money called Solidus, which in that age was always gold; whereas this is silver. It may with greater probability be referred to the Solidurii; Solidurii. for so the Gauls called thoseViros [...]ev [...]tos. Caes. Com. who had resolved to live and die together. The terms were these, that they should enjoy all the advantages of life in common, with the persons they had settled such a league with­all: that if any violence should be offered them, they should either joyn in the same fortune, or kill them­selves. Nor was there ever any of these that refused to die after the party was slain, to whose friendship he had devoted himself. Whether these souldiers, who as stipendiaries were devoted to some Prince or State, and called in several nations of Europe almost by the same name, Soldiers, Soldats, Soldados, &c. whether these (I say) had their name from the Sol­durii, is a point I had rather recommend to the con­sideration of others, than determine my self. Tho' I am rather inclined to another opinion, that they were only called Solidarii in after ages, to distinguish them from such as by reason of their fees, served without the solidi or pay.

Whether this sort of money went commonly cur­rant in the way of trade and exchange, or was at first coined for some particular use, is a question a­mongst the learned. Now my opinion of the mat­ter (if I may be allowed to interpose it) is this. Af­ter Caesar had appointed how much tribute should be paid yearly by the Britains, and (under Augustus) they were opprest with the payment of portage, both for exporting and importing commodities; they had by degrees other taxes laid upon them, namely forStativ [...] in the Copy for Sativis corn-grounds, plantations, groves, pasturage of greater and lesser cattle; as being subdued to obey as subjects not as slaves. I have thought that these coins were first stampt for this use; for greater cattle, with a horse; for lesser, with a hog; for woods, with a tree; for corn ground, with an ear of corn; as in that of Verulam or St. Albans, inscribed VERU. But those with a Man's head, seem to have been coinedPro Tri­buto Ca­pitationis. for Poll-money, which was personal or laid upon the Head of every single person; upon women at twelve, and men at fourteen years of age. Which Bunduica or Boadicia, a Queen of the Britains, complains of to her subjects in these words: Ye both graze and plow for the Romans; nay, you pay an annual tribute for your very bodies. I have all along thought, that there was a cer­tain esort of money coined on purpose for this use; seeing in Scripture it is called expressly the Tribute-money, and Hesychius interprets it, [...], i.e. Census, is a certain money paid for every head. And I am the more confirmed in this opinion, because in some of them there is the Mint-master stamping the money, with TASCIA, which among the Britains signifies a Tribute-peny. Not but I grant that afterwards these came into common use. Nor can I reconcile my self to the judgment of those who would have a hog, a horse, an ear, a Janus, &c. be the Arms of particular People, or Prince; since we find even in those that one and the same Prince and People used several of these Arms, as Cunobilin stamp'd upon his coins a hog, a horse, an ear, and other things.

But whether this Tribute-money was coined by the Romans, or their Provincials, or their Kings, when the whole world was tax'd by Augustus, I cannot easily tell. One may guess them to have been stamp'd by the British Kings, since Britain, from the times of Ju­lius Caesar to those of Claudius, lived under its own Laws, and was left to its own Kings; and since they have on them the effigies and titles of British Princes. For 'twas a received custom among the Romans, to have Kings as instruments of slavery; who, as they were in some measure the Allies of the Romans, by degrees (as is usual for the conquered) were inur'd to their customs, and seem to have begun to coin their money by the Roman methods, and weights; as also to write their own name upon it. But a con­trary instance we find in Judaea, gathered from our Saviour's Answer; That they had Caesar's Image and Superscription, and were probably coined by the Ro­mans. Which Cardinal C. Baronius, a most admi­rable Ecclesiastical Historian, tells us in these words: It was a custom among the Romans, that money should be coined by the Emperors according to the tribute or tax, and should not always keep the same Standard; but, by a proportion to the increase or decrease of tributes, it here­in differed from common money, that this had always the same value, but the tax or tribute-money was alter'd ac­cording to the different quality of the tribute. Though some learned men do not close with Baronius in this point.

Additions to Mr. Camden, Concerning British COINS.

TAB. I.

THese eighteen first described, are in Mr. Camden; those which follow, are partly out of Speed's History, partly from other friends. Before we come to the particulars, I desire to premise in general,

I. That we find very little mention of the Britains, or their affairs, till Julius Caesar; who left a brief but material description of the country and people, their manners and customs, particularly concerning their traffick, and the great instrument of it, money: which, he saith, was not Coin, but rings and pieces of brass and iron, delivered out by weight; as it was also in the beginning at Rome. So that they had no mark upon their metals of exchange; which seems some­what odd, seeing that the invention is so easie, rea­dy, and useful for human conversation. But especi­ally, since in Abraham's time coined or stamped money was current amongst merchants, and called by a par­ticular name, shekel, taken (it may be) from the weight of it. And Jacob is said to have given or paid to H [...]mor, father of Sichem, for a part of a field, cen­tum agnos; which is interpreted, Act. 7.16. not lambs, but pretio argenti; commonly explained, centum pro­batos nummos. This ignorance, I say, is strange; ex­cept we affirm the transmigration of the Predecessors of the Britains, to have been before Abraham's time, from the Northern parts of Asia, not so well civilized as the Eastern; where Coin seems to have been an­tiently, even before Abraham, the current instrument of traffick. Long before Caesar's time, Polybius tells us, that these Islands were frequented both by Greeks and Phaenicians, trading for tinn and other commo­dities. But it seems those crafty people were careful to conceal from these generally accounted heavie Nor­thern nations, the value and usefulness of money.

II. The Coins I have seen of the Britains, for the most part are neither gold nor good silver, but of mixed metals; and those compositions very different, and not as yet by any, that I know, endeavoured to be discover'd: perhaps, since the quantities of them are so small, and their value taken from the fairness of their impression. Nor can we give any certain ac­count of their weight, because we have very few of one stamp, or perfect; and some of them also may be probably thought counterfeited.

III. The Coins of the Britains are not unlike those of the antient Gauls; as those of our Saxons, to those of the first race of the Kings of the Franks, who set­tled in France near the time that the Saxons invaded Britain: concerning which a farther account shall be given by and by. But in this we find the Saxons (as the English after them,) to differ both from the Gauls and Franks; that they did not so often change the weight or value of their Coins, much less raised and decryed the same piece, according to the pleasure or necessities of the Prince. An action, lawful indeed; but, without very great caution, detrimental and prejudicial to the Subject. But in this, themselves confess the English to understand their interest bet­ter than the French.

IV. I can hardly satisfie my self, why we have so many Coins of Cunobeline, and so few of other Prin­ces more famous, at least in Roman story; (for of British Historians, we have none certainly antienter than Gildas; and he only speaks of those near or of his own time.) But we have nothing of Caratacus, Arviragus, &c. but conjectural. Some of those of Cunobeline, I know, are modern; perhaps also Cuno, signifying (as Camden observes) a Prince, may be applied (especially since many Coins have no more than Cuno,) to divers Princes, and is added to the end of the names of several, mentioned in Gildas: perhaps also he reigned a long time. But the best reason seems to be, either because he lived some while at Rome; or that London was then a famous city for trade; and therefore had both more money, and bet­ter preserved.

Remarks upon Mr. Camden's Conjectures.

I am not satisfied in the first of Mr. Camden. If it 1 be a Janus, I had rather apply it to the shutting of Ja­nus's Temple by Augustus; in whose time Cunobeline lived at Rome; and both himself and the Britains were benefited by that general peace. But I fear, that is not the head of Janus; for the faces upon his Tem­ple and Coins were divers, one old, the other young; but this seems made for two young women's faces, whether Cunobeline's wives, sisters, or children, I know not.

To the third; I conceive the horse was so frequent­ly 3 stamped upon their Coins, because of their extra­ordinary goodness in this country. The like is upon divers Cities and Provinces in Gallia. Or to shew, that they were, in their own opinion, excellent horse­men. The Boar also, and Bull, were Emblems of strength, courage, and fierceness: and I find that an­tiently the Romans used for their Ensigns, horses, wolves, boars, &c. till Caius Marius's third Consul­ship, who then first ordained the Eagle only to be the standing Ensign of the Legions: as Trajan, after the Dacian War, set up Dragons for Ensigns of the Co­horts.

In the sixth, the horse seems fasten'd by one fore 6 and the opposite hinder-foot, to some weight; as if it signified the invention of one of their Princes, to teach them some pace or motion. The wheel under him, amongst the Romans, intimated the making of an Highway for Carts. So many of which being in the Romans time made in this country, well deserved such a memorial.

The seventh, Novane, seems to be the same with 7 the two and twentieth, wherein is Tasci Novanit. some unknown city in the Dominion of Cunobeline. Reverse, a hog and wolf concorporated.

The ninth Speed thinks probably to be Caracta­cus, 9 the valiant and renowned King of the Silures. The Britains called him Caradaue, and gave him the Epithets Uric fras, forti brachia. But others read it Epatica; which may keep its native signification, since we find Parsly, the Palm, Vine, Myrtle, Cynoglossum, Laserpitium, and other plants, sometimes figured, some­times only named upon Coins; as you may find in Spanhemius.

Com. in the tenth, I cannot conceive to have 10 been Comius, made by Caesar King of the Atrebates, (Arras;) because he seems not to have had any power in Britain, where the greatest part of his stay was in prison; and at his return into his own country he headed a rebellion against the Romans. Besides, in other Coins it is Comm. which either signifies some City, or other Community, to have coined it; or to have been stamped in the time of Commodus the Em­peror. For I cannot think it signified Commorus, by Greg. Turon. or Venant. Fortunatus named Duke of Britannia Armorica. A. C. 550.

The thirteenth, an Octogone, seems to have been of 13 a Christian Prince; for by it the Christians anciently figured the Font for baptism. In Gruter's Inscripti­ons, p. 1166. are verses of St. Ambrose, upon the Font of St. Tecla.

Octogonus fons est munere dignus eo.
Hoc numero decuit sacri baptismatis aulam
Surgere, quo populo vera salus rediit. i.e.

The font is an Octogon, a figure (or number) wor­thy of that function. It behoved the place (or court) of holy Baptism to be raised in this number; by which true salvation is restored to the people.

And it is a common observation, that as six was the number of Antichrist, so eight, of true Christianity.

The fourteenth seems to be a wolf and boar, 2 fierce 14 beasts joyned together, and the head of a town or city, Vano Civit. Mr. Speed applies it to Venutius, a valiant King of the Brigantes, married to Cartisman­dua, who betrayed the noble and gallant Caractacus.

In the fifteenth, one letter seems to be misplaced. 15 [Page xciii-xciv] Durnacum was the city Tournay; and the head is as they usually decipher cities.

The sixteenth, with a woman's head, Orceti, if truly spelt, is the name also of some city unknown to us.

Conjectures upon the Coins added.

19 The nineteenth is in Mr. Speed, but the letters ill wrought and placed: he reads it Casibelan, the first General of the Britains against the Romans. His country seems to have been North of the Thames, and to have comprehended part of Hartford and Buckingham shires. Yet he conquer'd the chief City of Imanuentius, whom he slew, and whose son Man­dubratius fled to Caesar in France, and brought him hither. See more of him in Tab. 11, Co. 4.

20 The twentieth is of Cunobeline, son of Theoman­tius, nephew to Casibelan; by the British writers cal­led Kymboline. The head seems to be of a woman. On the Reverse, a Sphinx, a figure so acceptable to Augustus, that he engraved it upon his seal. Where­fore it may be, it was placed upon this Coin, to please the Emperor, a more than ordinary friend to Cuno­beline, who was declared a friend to the Romans; and is said to have lived many years in Rome.

23 In the twenty third seems to be the head of a city; inscription Vanit. seems to be the same with Vanoc. Co. 8.

24 The twenty fourth seems not the head of a person, but of a place, probably Camalodunum, when Chri­stian.

25 The twenty fifth, Arivogius, is, both by Speed and Archbishop Usher, thought to be Arviragus; of whom more Co. 27. Ononus I understand not.

26 The twenty sixth is probably of Cartismandua, Q. of the Brigantes, whereof Caledonia was one part. A woman infamous for betraying the warlike Carac­tacus into the hands of the Romans; and for abusing her valiant husband Venutius.

27 The twenty seventh, a crowned head, with many strings of pearls about it, is thought to be Arviragus. I wish there were more than bare conjectures for it. For I do not find that Arviragus was a Christian, as this Coin declares, there being a cross and a string of pearles about it; an ordinary ornament of the cross in the first peaceable times of the Church. Harding, I think, is the only Author who affirms him a Chri­stian: but 'tis generally said, erga Religionem Christia­nam bene affectus, (Vit. Basing.) and that he gave to the first preachers of Glastenbury so many hides of land, as helped much to maintain them. And Gildas saith, that it was well known that the Christian Reli­gion was brought into Britain in the latter end of Ti­berius's time. He lived in great reputation in Domi­tian's time, whose flatterers, upon some prodigies ap­pearing, foretold him of some great good fortune to him, as that Arviragus should be thrown down from his chariot.

29 The twenty ninth. Dr. Plot, who hath published these three, thinks to be Prasutagus and Boadicia; but I see no resemblance of one or more faces. I rather imagine it to be some fortification.

31 The one and thirtieth was put into my hands, as belonging to York; in Antoninus and antient Au­thors, written Eburacum. But I take it to be a Gal­lick Coin, and to signifie either the Eburovices, or ra­ther Eburones, which were inhabitants of the country of Liege. The head seems to be of a City, rather than, as Bouteroue thinks, of Ambiorix, Cotivulcus, or some other of their Princes.

33 The three and thirtieth is also to design some city or country, it may be of the Auscii, (now Ausch in Gascoine) or some other unknown. It is to be no­ted, that after the example of the Romans, (who stamped the armed head of a young woman, proba­bly Rome, a notable Virago, who gave name to the city, with the word Roma, on one side of their Coin,) other cities and countries placed also the head; yet not always helmeted, but commonly in the dress of the place where coined.

British Coins. TAB. II.

That the first was of some British Prince in esteem 1 for an holy man, I collect from the pearls about his head, set in the ancient form of a glory: as also by the hand under the horse for the reverse. Many of these British coins are adorned with pearls. I con­ceive the reason to be, the plenty of them in this country; so great, that Julius Caesar is said to have un­dertaken his expedition for obtaining them, and that at his return he dedicated a shield covered with Bri­tish Pearl, in the Temple of Venus. In some coins of Constantine the great, of Arcadius, Eudoxia, and others in Gretzer, l. 1. c. 15, 16, is an hand signify­ing some favourable action of Providence towards them: as reaching to take Constantine into heaven: crowning Arcadius, &c. In this it may intimate the sustaining of his Cavalry. This is only conjecture; since we know not the person.

The second and third by their rugged and un­handsom 2.3. looks seem to have been some of the ancient British Princes; but the letters being worn out, forbid us to guess who they were.

The fourth is Cassivelaunus, others name him Cassi­belinus 4 or Velanus, as if he were a Prince of the Cassii, a people not far from the Trinobantes, part of the dominion of his brother Immanuentius, whom he slew; and deposed his son Mandubratius, who thereupon fled to Caesar, and was restored by him to his just dominion. But this action caused Mandubratius to be looked upon as an enemy and traitor to his country, and so hated, that he accompanied Caesar in all his wars; and left the Kingdom to his son, or nephew, Cunobeline. His son lived in Rome with the favour of Augustus and the Senate, who declared him a friend of the Romans, as is plainly intimated in that Speech of the generous Prince Caractacus. From these transactions we may ob­serve, 1. That the Romans by this submission and request of Manubratius had a just cause of War against Cassi­belinus, and consequently against all the Britains, who chused him their General. 2. That this con­quest was exceedingly beneficial to the nation and countrey, which, by the Romans, acquired civility, if not humanity also, and prudent government; good husbandry too, and improvement of wealth and trade both by sea and land; and thereby prepared them for receiving the Gospel. 3. That the Britains quickly apprehended these benefits and advantages; and therefore more readily embraced, and more cheerfully, than most other nations, submitted to the laws and customs of the Romans; as appears by Ta­citus in the life of Agricola. And though it may be, that the doctrine of the Druids, despising the heathen Gods, acknowleding only one God, and rewards and punishments after death, might contribute to their embracing the Gospel; yet I think that the very great courage, high generosity, and excellent parts of the people did more; being once convinced that the Roman laws and government was better than their own.

Of the fifth the letters are too imperfect: if the re­verse 5 be not a pavilion, or seat of state, I know not what it is.

The sixth seems to be a visor, the letters now not 6 visible: or it might be ill-made in imitation of Com­modus, usually set forth with his head wrap'd in a Lion's skin, feigning himself to be Hercules.

The seventh is a British, rough, uncomb'd head; 7 the letters are vanished. Those above the Horse on the reverse seem to be set the averse way, from the right to the left hand.

The eighth, as likewise the twenty fourth and 8 thirty sixth, seem to be a Ship or Galley with oars. Vid. Mons. Bouteroue in Clothaire, An. Ch. 511. the fi­gure is better there expressed than in ours. It was coined by a Christian Prince or City; because all of them are adorned with crosses, either upon the stern or yards. S. Aug. Ser. 22. de diversis, saith: It is ne­cessary for us to be in the ship, and to be carried in the wood that can pass through the sea of this world. This [Page cxv-cxvi] wood is the Cross of our Lord. S. Paulinus seems to refer it to the yards; Et rate ornata titulo salutis. S. Chrys. rather to the stern, (Quod Christus sit Deus) Crux navigantium gubernaculum. The same doth Ephr. Syrus. Upon divers Coins of the Roman Emperors is a stern joyned to a globe; as if they steer'd the whole world. On the reverse is Duro, which I que­stion not was Durobernia or Canterbury, now the chief seat of the great Archbishop and Primate of the Na­tion.

9 The ninth is an Horse, under the Sun and Moon: whether it signified (according to their opinion) that beast to be chiefly subject to those Planets; or, that next the Sun and Moon, the chiefest benefit they reaped was from the Horse, or any other imaginati­on, I am ignorant.

10 The tenth is an Head, and I think, foreign, and not British; most of those being without ornament, but this hath a Crown or Garland. And what if Dubno should be mistaken for Dumnorix, or some other Prince unknown to us.

11 The eleventh hath an Head with a Diadem of two rows of Pearls; perhaps for some of the Oriental Emperors and not unlikely of Constantine the Great, both for the goodness of the face, and his being one of the first who carried that sort of Diadem. He may well be placed here, as being born of a British Lady. The reverse is a Dove hovering over a Cross, an em­blem not unusual in the first times of Christianity; intimating, that the Cross is made beneficial unto us by the Holy Spirit. Masseius and Osorius testifie, that the Christians at their first coming to Meliapor (the city of St. Thomas) found such a one there engraved in stone in his own time, as was verily believed. The like is reported by Bosius in the vault of St. John Lateran; and by Chiffletius upon an Altarstone in Besançon.

The twelfth of Cunobeline: the letters upon the 12 reverse begin the name of some place, but what I know not.

13 The thirteenth, by the letters BR, seems to be the head of Britannia, as there were many the like of Rome and other places: the reverse is also, accord­ing to many Roman Coins, a man on horseback, as in that exercise they called Decursio.

14 The fourteenth seems a Woman's Head with a Crown; the letters worn out. On the reverse, compared with the sixteenth, twenty fourth, and thirty fifth, seems to be inscribed some sacred vessel or utensil.

15 The fifteenth, seventeenth, and eighteenth, having no inscriptions, are to us unintelligible. The sixteenth seems an ill-shapen Galley with the keel upwards.

19 The nineteenth seems to be the head of some Town or Country: some say, that Julius Caesar, but 'tis more certain, that Claudius brought one or more Ele­phants into Britain against their enemies.

20 The twentieth hath an Head covered with an an­tick sort of Helmet. The reverse seems an ill-fashio­ned Gryphon. It is somewhat strange that those fond kind of imaginations should have lasted so long, and in these remote parts of the world.

21 Concerning the twenty first, vid. Tab. 1. c. 29. what it, or the twenty second signifies, I cannot ima­gine.

23 The twenty third seems the figure of an ordinary British foot-soldier, armed with a head-piece and ar­mour down to his thighs; and a club upon his shoul­der.

24 The twenty fourth hath a Galley with a Cross upon the stern, yet not at the handle of the stern, being up­on the wrong side of it. Vid. Coin 8. The letters I 25 understand not, as neither the reverse. The twenty fifth also is utterly unknown.

26 The twenty sixth seems to be the head of some of the Gothic kings of Spain; the like being found in Ant. Augustinus, and Monsieur le Blanc. On the re­verse is a kind of Dragon, seen also upon the Greek and Gallick Coins, as well as British. Such a one as this is by Monsieur le Blanc described for Childeberts, pag. 58.

27 The twenty seventh, twenty eighth, and twenty ninth, having Runic inscriptions, might probably be made for some of the kings of Cumberland, in which County are still extant some Runic Monu­ments.

The thirtieth hath an Head, which I would gladly 30 believe to be of Arviragus; because on the reverse is an Essedarius or Covinarius, a fighter upon a chariot, with his dart or like weapon, in one hand, and his quiver of arrows at his back. A kind of fight, which was strange to Julius Caesar, and forced him to turn his back.

Territa quaesitis ostendit terga Britannis,
Great Caesar flies, the Britains he had sought.

So terrible was it to the Romans, that his flatterers upon some imagin'd prodigy, took it to be an omen of the overthrow of Arviragus, a very couragious and warlike Prince. De temone Britanno Excidet Arvi­ragus.

The thirty first is, in the learned Monsieur Boute­roue's 31 judgment (from whom it is copied) supposed to be king Lucius, the first Christian king of Britain. The truth of whose story is largely discoursed by Archbishop Usher in his Primord. Eccles. Britan. where he seems to say, that it is confirmed by all Hi­storians, that king Lucius, king in Britain, was the first Christian king in the world. Which also seems strongly confirmed by what he saith, That the Scots beyond the wall, under Victor I. immediate successor to Euaristus (under whom Lucius was converted) received also the Christian Faith, pag. 41, 42. But that there is some difference about the time when king Lucius lived, but greater about what part of Britain he reigned in. As likewise concerning his re­signing the kingdom, and going to preach the Gospel in Bavaria, and being martyr'd near Coire, in the Grisons Country, then called Rhaetia.

The thirty second also is out of Monsieur Bouteroue, 32 who rationally thinks it to be the head of Boadicia, wife to Prasutagus king of Norfolk and Suffolk, &c. a woman of prodigious wit and courage. Gildas calls her Leaenam dolosam, the crafty or deceitful Lionness. She slew 80000 of the Romans, destroy'd their chief City and Colony, Cumalodunum; Verulamium also, and some say London. She slew the ninth Legion; but being overcome by Paulinus, she either died for grief, as some say; or by poison, as others.

The thirty third is easily intelligible. The reverse 33 of the thirty fifth seems to be a Tabernacle, or some such holy vessel, standing upon a foot, and having a Cross upon the top. I understand it not; nor any of the rest, being all ancient Runic characters: nor doth it appear whether they belong to this Country, or to Spain. The Runic Characters anciently were the writing of the Visi, or Western Goths, who lived in Denmark, Norway, Jutland, &c. For the Ostro, or Eastern Goths of Sweden, and those Countries, swarmed and conquered Eastward in and towards Asia: who, though they seem to have had the same language with the Visigoths, yet had a different cha­racter; framed as it seems from the Greek, some say by Ulphilas their Bishop, near or upon the Black-Sea; and it is still preserved in the copy of the Gos­pels translated into that language by him: and is for the most part still extant in that they call the Codex Argenteus, being wholly written in silver letters, re­serv'd with great and deserved veneration in Sweden: but transcribed and printed by the very worthy and learned person Mr. Franc. Junius, the younger. But the Visigoths seem to be those who came Westward; who conquer'd part of Italy, and of France; all Spain, and part of Africk; where they reigned in great splendor many years, till the invasion of the Moors. They also acquired the Northern Parts of Britain, keeping (as it seemeth) their ancient Runic Chara­cters. And though most of the ancient Runic Coins I have seen either in Ant. Augustinus, Paruta, or La­stannoza's book de las monedas desconocidas; yet I have only set down those which are new to me, and which being sent by that very courteous, intelligent, and diligent Antiquary, Mr. Ralph Thoresby of Leeds in Yorkshire, I conceive rather belong to those of Northumberland, Cumberland, &c.

Tab. III. Nummi Romani. Page XCVIII
Tabula IV. Nummi Romani. Page XCVIII

Ne vel tantillum paginae vacaret, Visum est addere, fere ex Eruditissimo Bouterovio Alphabetum enummis Antiquis desumplum.

Notes upon the Roman Coins.

THE first of the Romans after Julius Cae­sar, that resolv'd to subdue Britain in ear­nest, was Claudius; who shipping over his army, reduced the south part into the form of a Province. And about that time, this first piece of money, with an abbreviated Inscripti­on, seems to have been coin'd: TI. CLAVD. CAES. AVG. P. M. TR. P. VIIII. IMP. XVI. i.e. Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus, Pontifex Maximus, Tribunitia potestate 9. Imperator 16. To explain these titles once for all. After Julius Caesar, who laid the foundation of the Roman Monarchy, all his successors in honour of him assumed the titles of Caesar or Augustus; as if they were above the pitch of humane nature, (for things that are sacred we call August;) that also of Pontifices Maximi or High-Priests, because they were consecrated in all the kinds of Priesthood, and had the Oversight of all Religious Ceremonies: they usurped likewise the Tribunitian power (but would not by any means be call'd Tribunes,) that they might be inviolable. For, by virtue of this authority, if any one gave them ill language, or offer'd them any violence, he was to be put to death without a hearing, as a sacrilegious person. They renewed this Tribunitian power every year, and by it computed the years of their reign. At last they were call'd Emperors, because their Em­pire was most large and Ample, and under that nat [...] was coucht both the power of Kings and Dictapo [...]. And they were stil'd Emperors, as often as they did any thing very honourable either in person, or by their Generals. But, since in the reverse of this coin there is a triumphal arch, with a man on horseback between two trophies, and the title DE BRITAN; I should imagine, that in the 9th year of Claudius (for so I reckon from the Tribunitian power) there were two Victories [over the Britains.]

2 In the second Coin (which is also one of Claudius Augustus) by this Inscription, TI. CLAVD. CAES. AVG. GER. TR. P. XII. IMP. XIIX. we learn that in the twelfth year of his reign, after he had been successful in Britain, he was saluted Emperor the eigh­teenth time; and the Ploughman with a Cow and a Bull inform us that at the same time a Colony was placed in Camalodunum. The Romans (says Servius) clad after the Gabine fashion, (i.e. with part of their gown covering their head, and the other part tuckt up,) when they had a design to build a city, yok'd on the right hand a Bull, with a Cow on the inner side, and in that habit held the crooked plough-tail so as to make all the earth fall inwards. By thus drawing a furrow, they markt out the track of the walls, lifting up the plough where the place of the gates was to be.

3 The son of Claudius (whose the 3d Coin is with Greek characters) was by a Decree of the Senate ho­nour'd with the sirname of BRITANNICVS to use as peculiar to himself; upon the account of his Fa­thers success. He it was for whom Seneca pray'd, That he might quiet Germany, aperiat. make an inroad into Britain, and ducat. maintain his fathers triumphs with new ones of his own. But what then must be the meaning of that half ship with an Inscription to this sens [...], The Metropolis of King Etiminius? Well, truly who this Etiminius should be, does not appear to me; unless one should imagine him to be that Adiminius, Cuno­belin's son, who (as Suetonius says) took protection under C. Caligula.

4 The fourth Coin, which is Hadrian's, with this In­scription, HADRIANVS AVG. CONSVL III. PA­TER PATRIAE; and on the reverse EXERCITVS BRITANNICVS (or the British army) represented by three souldiers; I should imagine to point out the three legions that serv'd in Britain in the year of Christ 120 (for then he was third Consul,) namely, the Secunda Augusta, the Sexta Victrix, and the Vice­sima Victrix.

5. 6. The fifth and sixth (both of Antoninus Pius) with this Inscription, ANTONINVS AVG. PIVS. P. P. TR. P. COS. III. and on the reverse of the one, Britain sitting on the rocks, with a military ensign, a spear, and a shield; but on that of the other, the same Britain sitting upon a globe. These seem to have been stamp'd by the British Province, in honour of Antoninus Pius, at his coming to the Empire, in the year of Christ 140. The military habit of the Province of Britain, assures us, that at that time it flourished in military discipline. So the money coined by Italy in honour of him, upon this occasion, has such a figure sitting upon a globe, with a Cornucop [...], to signifie plenty of all things: that by Sicily, has the figure, with ears of corn, to denote fruitfulness and that by Mauritania, a person holding two spears with an horse, to imply the peculiar glory of that Province in Cavalry. And hither also is to be referr'd the ninth, which is the same Antoninus's, but not put in its pro­per place.

The 7th (which is Commodus's) only teaches us, 7 that upon the account of a victory over the Britains, he took the name of Britannicus. for on the reverse, we see Victory with a branch of a Palm-tree holding a shield, and leaning upon the shields of the conquer'd Britains, with this Inscription, VICTORIA BRI­TANNICA.

The 8th (which is Caracalla's, but is not put in its 8 proper place) plainly shews by the Numerals that he conquer'd the enemy in Britain in the year of our Lord. 14. as also by the Trophy, which Virgil in these verses has described more lively than the best En­graver can possibly do.

Ingentem quercum decisis undique ramis
Constituit tumulo, fulgentia (que) induit arma
Mezenti ducis exuvias, tibi magne tropheum
Bellipotens: aptat roranteis sanguine cristas,
Tela (que) trunca viri.
And first he lopp'd an Oak's great bran hes round,
The trunk he fasten'd in a rising ground.
And here he fixt the shining Armor on,
The mighty spoil from proud Mezentius won.
The Crest was plac'd above that dropt with blood,
A grateful trophy to the warlike God;
And shatter'd spears stuck round.—

The same inference is to be made from the 12th, 12 which is the same Caracalla's.

In those of Severus and Geta, there is no diffi­culty. 10. 11.

Who this Aelian was, does not yet appear. Some 13 reckon him to be A. Pomponius Aelianus among the 30 Tyrants. Others make him Cl. Aelianus among the six Tyrants under Dioclesian. And some there are who think that this was the very Tyrant in Britain, under Probus the Emperor, whom Zosimus mentions without telling us his name, and of whom we have spoken before. But at what time soever it was, I am altogether of opinion that he was called Augustus in Bri­tain, because his Coins are found only in our Island, with this Inscription, IMPERATOR CL. AELIA­NVS PIVS FOELIX AVGVSTVS. On the re­verse, VICTORIA AVGVSTI, which hints that he subdued some Barbarians or other.

The Coin of Carausius, with this Inscription, IM­PERATOR 14 CAIVS CARAVSIVS PIVS FOE­LIX AVGVSTVS, and on the reverse, PAX AV­GVSTI, seems to have been stamp'd after he had scowrd the British Sea of the Pirates.

When Allectus (who made away Carausius) had 15 usurp'd the Government, and behaved himself stout­ly against the Barbarians, he stamp'd this Coin, with the Inscription, VIRTVS AUGVSTI. By the Let­ters Q. L. some would have meant Quartarius coyn'd at London; others, a Quaestor or Treasurer of Lon­don.

After Constantius Chlorus had ended his days at 16 York, and was solemnly deified, this money was coyn'd in honour and memory of him, as appears by the Inscription, and the Temple between two Ea­gles. The letters underneath, P. LON. shew that the money was stamp'd at London.

17 His wife, Flavia Helena, a Lady of British birth (as our Histories tell us, and that excellent Historian Baronius confirms) after her son Constantine the Great had routed the Tyrant Maxentius, and having secur'd the Commonwealth, received the titles, Fundator qui­etis, Founder of peace; and Liberator orbis, Deliverer of the world: she also had this money coyned, in honour of her, at Triers, as appears by the Letters S. TR. i.e. Signata Treviris, stamp'd at Triers.

18 [...]l. Constantinus Maximus Augustus, that great orna­ment of Britain, coin'd this at Constantinople, (as ap­pears by the letters underneath, CONS.) with the inscription of GLORIA EXERCITVS; to ingra­tiate himself with the army, who in that age had the disposal of the Empire, and not the Emperor.

19 Constantinus Junior, son of Constantine the Great, (to whose share Britain fell among other Countries) stamp'd this Coin while his father was living. For he is only stiled Nobilis Caesar, a name that was wont to be given to theDesigna­tis Imper [...]i successori­ [...]us. Heirs apparent of the Empire. We may gather, from the building, and PROVIDEN­TIAE CAES. that he and his brother built some pub­lick work; and from P. LON. that it was coyned at London.

20 This Coin, inscrib'd Dominus noster Magnentius Pius Faelix Augustus, seems to have been stamp'd by Mag­nentius (whose father was a Britain) and design'd to ingratiate himself with Constantius, after he had con­quered some publick enemy. For the Characters DD. NN. AVGG. i.e. Domini nostri Augusti, intimate that there were then two Augusti, or Emperors. The words VOTIS V. MVLTIS X. witness that the peo­ple thenVota [...]ucupa­bat. solemnly prayed, That the Emperor might flourish five years, and multiplying that number, with lucky acclamations unanimously wish'd him many ten years. And this is farther made out by that passage in Nazari the Panegyrist, The Quinquennial feasts of the blessed and happy Caesars possess all hearts with abun­dance of joy; but in the appointed revolutions of ten years, our eager vows and swift hopes are at a stand. The let­ters P. AR. shew this Denarius to have been stampt at Arles.

21 Constantius, after he had defeated Magnentius, and recovered Britain, had this coined in honour of the army. The R. in the basis possibly, shews that it came out of the mint at Rome.

22 This Coin (stampt at Antioch, as appears by these small letters underneath) was made in honour of Va­lentinian, after he had reduced Britain from its decay­ing condition, and called that part he had recovered, from his own name Valentia.

23 To this Coin of Gratian's I have nothing to say, but what I just now observed upon that of Magnen­tius.

24 When Magnus Maximus was created Emperor by 25 the army in Britain, as also his son Flavius Victor; this 26 money was coined in compliment and honour to the soldiers: and Theodosius, after he had dispatcht them, stampt that with the Inscription, VIRTVTE EX­ERCITVS, upon the very same account.

27 In that golden Coin of Honorius, there is nothing observable, but that from AVGGG. we infer that there were then three Augusti, or Emperors; which was after the year 420. when Honorius was Emperor in the West, Theodosius Junior in the East, and along with them Constantius (who had conquer'd that Con­stantine, elected upon account of his name,) made Emperor by Honorius. As for that CONOB, it shews it to beObriz [...] pure gold, stampt at Constantinople.

For, as far as my observation has carried me, I ne­ver met with Con [...]b. in any Coins but golden ones.

I could add a great many more Roman Coins, (for there are prodigious quantities every day found through this kingdom, in the ruines of old demo­lished cities,In The­sa [...]ris & slaviss [...]s. l. 1. c. de [...]ri pub. profecut. Lib. 12, 13. C. Th. de suscept. praepos. in the treasure coffers or vaults hidden in that age, and in the funeral urns.) But I was ve­ry much surprised how such great abundance should remain to this day, till I had read that melting down of antient money was prohibited by the Imperial Constitutions.

Having now represented those antient Coins (Bri­tish and Roman)S [...]is ty­pis. in their proper forms; I cannot but think it the reader's interest to insert here a Cho­rographical Table of Britain, (when a Roman Pro­vince) with the antient names. Not that I promise to make it compleat; for who can pretend to that? But such a one, as, if you learn nothing else from it, will at least teach you this, that there are continual changes in this world, new foundations of cities laid, new names of nations trump'd up, and old ones reje­cted. So that (as the Poet says.)

Non indignemur mortalia corpora solvi,
Cernimus exemplis oppida posse mori.
Vain mortals, ne're repine at heaven's decree,
When sad examples shew that towns themselves can dye.

Roman Coins. TAB. III. By Mr. Walker.

IMperator, at first was an appellation of Honour given by the soldiers to their Commander, that had 1 obtained a great victory over the enemies; but after­wards it was a title given to the chief General of their armies, as all the Emperors were.

The Tribunes also of the people were accounted sa­cred persons, and therefore might safely accuse any man to the people. They were always of Plebeian families; but the Emperors being Pontifices Maximi were Patritian. And therefore that their power might be uncontroulable, not being capable of the Tribune­ship, they obtained to have Tribunitiam potestatem, i.e. all the power of a Tribune; which was also conferred upon them every year, or as often as they desired it. Sometimes they refused it, and some­times they conferr'd it on one of their Confidents; and sometimes for five years. So that it is not true, which most of the Medal Writers, and Camden amongst them, say, that the number of the Tribunitia potestas was the number of their reigns. See the book of Coins and Medals in Augustus.

I have added the second, a Britain naked, fighting 2 with a man, armed with sword and buckler; out of the judgment of divers learned men, though I have not seen any with such inscription.

In the third is expressed the manner how the Ro­mans 3 settled the Countries they conquered: which was by planting strong Colonies of Romans in places convenient; whereby they both kept the conquered in peace, and entred into conversation and business with them by introducing frugality, husbandry, tra­ding, &c.

To the seventh, Commodus was by his flatterers cal­led Britannicus; whereas the Britains either endea­voured 7 or actually chosed another Emperor. Lampr.

To the sixteenth, I find one Aelianus chosen Em­peror 16 by the army of Lollianus, after they had flain him at Mentz.

To the seventeenth, C. Carausius was a man of very 17 mean birth; but by his parts, courage and industry, together with the money he had got from the Pirates, (never restoring what he took, either to the Empe­ror, or the persons robbed) advanced to that high degree. He was of Menapia, but (as it seems) not that in Gallia, but in Ireland.

Roman Coins. TAB. IV.

THese, as likewise the rest of the Roman Coins, are so common and well known, that there needs no explication of them. The ninth, tenth, &c. 9. 10. are added; because, though those contain nothing upon them expresly concerning Britain, yet Julius Caesar was the first that discovered, and made some small progress in reducing the nation. No mention of this is on his Coins, because then he was not su­pream, but acted as a General commissionated by the Senate; and the power of putting his Image upon Coins was not given him till afterwards, and till he had obtained the supream power. The reverse of this is Augustus; because under him the Britains lived in peace and liberty; probably secured by Cunobelinus, who (as we said before) lived at Rome in his time.

11 The eleventh is of Vespasian, who contributed more than any other to the conquest of Britain; and by his valour and success there, obtained that glory, which brought with it the Empire.

12 The twelfth is of Decimus Clodius Albinus, a great Gourmond, but a good Justicer, a valiant and expert soldier. He was a noble Roman, but born at Adru­metum. Commodus would have made him Caesar, I suppose because he was accounted of a gladiatorian humor also; but he refused it, yet accepted it from Severus. When Severus went against Pescennius Ni­ger, to keep him quiet in Britain, where he comman­ded the Legions, he named him Caesar, and Sophinius; and a little after, partaker or companion in the Em­pire. But Pescennius being overcome, he went streight against Albinus; who hearing of it, met him with his British Legions in arms; where divers sore battles were fought with various success. Till at Lyons, Al­binus was, by the treachery of some of his Officers, vanquish'd, sorely wounded, and basely and unwor­thily used by Severus; who cut off his head, sending it to Rome, where it was set upon the publick Gallows, and his body left in the Praetorium till it stunk, and was torn by dogs. It appears by divers of his Coins, that he was also Augustus, but not long before his death.

The thirteenth is of M. Aurelius Marius, placed 13 here, because some say that he was born in Britain: at first a smith, but being afterwards a soldier, got by his prodigious strength and valour, after Posthu­mus's death, to be chosen Emperor. Some say, that he reigned but three days; but by his many Coins, it appears that he reigned longer, both in Britain and Gaul. The soldier that killed him, up­braided him, that it was with a sword which himself had made.

The fourteenth. I had here placed Bonosus, a Bri­tain, 14 son of a Rhetorician, a very valiant warlike man, and the greatest drinker of his age. He commanded Rhaetia, (the Grisons country) and the confines of the Roman Empire towards the Germans: and having lost the fleet upon the Rhine left in his charge, for fear of punishment he rebelled, and declared himself Augustus. Probus, after a great battle, took and hanged the Usurper. In his stead therefore I have taken the Coin of Aemilianus, being very rare, be­cause I could find neither in metal or writing any one of Bonosus.

The fifteenth, being a rare Coin of Delmatius, I 15 have described, though not so nearly related to Bri­tain, being son to the brother of Constantine the Great, chiefly to fill up a void place.

As also, because Roman Coins are so well known, and very few more than what are here described, con­cerning Britain; for the better understanding of exo­tick Coins, as of the Franks, British, and Saxon; I thought it not amiss to insert an Alphabet of such letters as are usually found upon them. Some I have omitted, because I did not know them. The first Alphabet is of the Runic, which also hath some part in most of the rest.

The Destruction of BRITAIN.

THE Romans having now withdrawn their Forces, and abandon'd Britain, the whole frame of affairs fell into disorder and mi­sery; Barbarians invading it on one hand, and the Inhabitants breaking out into factions on the other; whilst each one was for usurping the Govern­ment to himself. They lived (says Ninius) about for­ty years together in consternation. For Vortigern, who then reigned, was apprehensive of the Picts and Scots, and of some attacks from those Romans who remained here. He was also fearful of Ambrosius Aurelius or Aurelia­nus, who still survived that hot engagement, wherein his parents, then Governours, were cut off. Upon this, Vor­tigern sends for the Saxons out of Germany to his assi­stance; Gildas. [...]axons cal­ [...]ed into [...]ritain. who instead of auxiliaries, turn'd most cruel enemies, and after the several events of many battles, dispossessed the poor Britains of the most fruitful parts of the Country, their ancient inheritance.

But this woful destruction of Britain, shall be re­presented (or rather deplored) to you in the melan­choly words of Gildas the Britain, all in tears at the thoughts of it. This Gildas is [...]n some [...]S. Co­ [...]ies in France call'd Que­ [...]uius, as I [...]ad it [...]rom the [...]amous Barnah. Brisonius. The Romans being drawn home, there descend in great crowds, from the little narrow bores of their Carucis. [...]tick [...]ale. Carroghes or Carts, wherein they were brought over the Scitick vale, about the middle of summer, in a scorching hot season, a duskish swarm of vermine, or hide­ous crew of Scots and Picts, somewhat different in man­ners, but all alike thirsting after blood; who finding that their old confederates [the Romans] were marched home, and refused to return any more, put on greater boldness than ever, and possessed themselves of all the North, and the remote parts of the Kingdom to the very wall; as if they were the right native Proprietors. To withstand this invasion, the towers [along the wall] are defended by a lazy garison, undisciplined, and too cowardly to ingage an enemy; being enfeebled with continual sloth and idleness. In the mean while the naked enemy advance with their hooked weapons, by which the miserable Britains, pulled down from the tops of the walls, are dashed against the ground. Yet those who were destroyed after this manner, had this advantage in an untimely death, that they escaped those miserable sufferings which immediately befell their brothers and children. To be short, having quitted their Cities and the high Wall, they betook themselves to flight, disbanding into a more desperate and hopeless dispersion than ever. Still the enemy gave them chase; still more cruel punishments are prepared; as Lambs by the bloody butcher, so were these poor creatures hew'd to pieces by their enemies. So that they may justly by their stay there, be compared to herds of wild beasts. For these miserable people did not stick at robbing one another for supplies of victuals; so that in bred dissentions enhanced the misery of their foreign suf­ferings, and brought things to that pass, by this spoil and robbery, that meat (the support of life) was wanting in the country, and no comfort of that kind to be had, but by recourse to hunting. Again, therefore, the remaining Bri­tains send their lamentable petitions to Aetius (a man of authority in the Roman State) after this manner:

To Aetius, thrice Consul,This is in s [...]me Co­pies Agi­tius; in o­thers E­quitius Cos. with­out the numerals. The Groans of the Britains. The Barbarians drive us to the Sea, the Sea again to the Barbarians; thus bandied between two deaths, we either perish by Sword or by Water.

Notwithstanding, they obtain no remedy for these evils. While in the mean time famine grows more sharp and pinching to the faint and strowling Britains, who reduced to such straits by these intolerable sufferings, surrender themselves to the enemy, that they may have food to re­cruit their spirits. However, others would not comply, but chose rather to infest them from their mountains, caves, and braky places with continual sallies. From that time forth for many years, they made great slaughter of the ene­mies as they went out to forage, not relying on their own strength, but trusting in God, according to that of Philo: The help of God is certainly at hand, when man's [Page ciii-civ] help faileth. The boldness of our enemies gave over for some time, but the wickedness of our Britains was with­out end. The enemies left us, but we would not leave our vices. For it has ever been the custom of this nation (as it is now at this day,) to be feeble in repelling an enemy, but valiant in civil wars, and in carrying on a course of sin, &c. Well, these impudent Irish robbers return home, with a design to come again shortly. The Picts in the re­motest part of theIn the text Insu­lae; in the mar­gin Pro­vinciae. Island, began from henceforth to be quiet, yet now and then making some spoil and ravage. In these cessations of arms, the scars of this famine began to wear out among the desolate Britains, but another more keen and virulent was sprouting up to succeed it. For during the forbearance of former ravages, the Kingdom enjoyed such excessive plenty, as was never remember'd in any age before; which is ever accompanied with debau­chery. For it then grew to so high a pitch, that it might be truly said at that time; Here is such fornication as was never among the Gentiles. Nor was this the only prevailing sin of that age, but all other vices that can be ima­gined incident to humane nature, especially (which also now at this day overthrow all goodness among us) a spight to truth, and the teachers of it, a fondness for lyes and those that forge them, imbracing evil for good, and a veneration for lewd­ness instead of virtue, a desire of darkness rather than light, and entertaining Satan before an Angel of light. Kings were anointed not by God,Kings a­nointed. but were such as were known to be more cruel than the rest; and were soon after put to death by their own Anointers, without due examination of the truth, and others morce fierce and cruel elected. Now if any one of these Kings seemed more mild than other, or a little more exact in his proceedings; all their malice and designs were without respect darted at him, as the subverter of Britain; and they weighed every thing that offended them in the same scale; if there was odds given, it was to condemn good actions, which were most displeasing; so that the prophesie denounced of old against Israel, may fitly be applied to them, A lawless generation, ye have for­saken the Lord, and provoked to wrath the holy one of Israel; why should ye be smitten any more, still multiplying iniquity? Every head is sick, and every heart is heavy. From the sole of the foot to the crown of the head, there is no soundness in it. Thus they acted quite contrary to their own safety, as if no re­trieve and cure could be bestowed upon the world, by the mighty Physician of us all, Nor was this the demeanor on­ly of the Laity, but the Clergy and Pastors too, whose ex­amples should be a guide to all others. Yet many of them were notorious for their drunkenness, having debauched themselves with wine to a perfect sottishness: or else for being swoln with pride and wilfulness, full of contention, full of gall and envy, and incompetent judges of good and evil. So that (as at this day) Princes were plainly con­temned and slighted, and the people seduced by their own follies into boundless errors; and so misguided. In the mean time, God intending to purge his family, and reform it from such great corruptions by the bare apprehensions of imminent sufferings; a former report is again broached, and presently flies abroad with fair notice, that now our old enemy's approaching with design to destroy us, and in­habit the land, as they did formerly, from the one end to the other. Notwithstanding all this, they became not pe­nitent, but like mad horses, refusing (as we say) the reins of reason, run on upon the broad way of wickedness, lea­ving the narrow paths which lead to happiness. Where­fore (as Solomon says) when the obstinate servant is not reformed with chiding, he is whipt for a fool, and conti­nues insensible.A Plague. For a contagious plague fell so outragiously among these foolish people, and without the sword swept off such numbers of them, that the living could scarce bu­ry the dead. But they were not yet mended by this cor­rection; that the saying of the Prophet Esay might be also fulfilled in them, And God called them to sorrow and mourning, to baldness and sackcloth; but behold they fell to killing of calves, to slaying of rams: Loe, they fell to eating and drinking; and said withall, let us eat and drink, for to morrow we die. For the time drew near, wherein the measure of their sins, like that of the Am [...]rites heretofore, was filled up. They took counsel together what was the most effectual and conveni­ent course to withstand those barbarous and frequent inroads of the aforesaid nations, and how the booties which they took should be divided. Then the whole Council, together with the proud Tyrant, being blindly infatuated, devise this security, or rather destruction for their country; that the fierce Saxons of ever execrable memory,Saxons [...] into the Island. and detested by God and man, should be admitted into the Island, like so many wolves into the sheep-fold, to defend them from the northern Nations. A thing more destructive and pernici­ous than ever was done to this Kingdom. O the mist and grossness of this sense and apprehension! O the dull and blockishness of these Souls! Those, whom at a distance, they dreaded more than death, now these foolish Princes of Egypt (as I may say) voluntarily invite into their own houses, giving (as 'tis said) such mad counsel to Pharaoh.

Then that kennel of whelps issued out upon us from the den of the barbarous Lioness, in three vessels, called in their language Cyules, but in ours, long Galleys; The [...] man C [...] les. which with full sail, lucky omens and auguries, pontended that they should hold the land whither they were then bound, for three hundred years, and that one hundred and fifty years, or one half of the said time, would be spent in frequent ravages. Having first landed in the east part of the Island, by the appointment of this unfortunate Tyrant, they stuck fast there, pretending to defend the country, but rather oppress'd it. The foresaid Lioness, being advised that her first brood had succeeded, pours in a larger herd of these devouring brutes, which arriving here, joyn them­selves to the former spurious issue. From henceforth, the seeds of iniquity, the root of bitterness, those plagues justly due to our impieties, shoot out and grow among us with great increase. These Barbarians being received into the Island, obtain an allowance of provisions, pretending them­selves falsly to be soldiers, and willing to undergo any hard­ships for the sake of the kind Britains that entertained them. These favours granted, stopped (as we may say) the Curs mouth for some time. Then they complain that theirEpi [...] nia. monthly pay was too little, industriously seeking a­ny colourable cause to quarrel; declaring they would break their league, and ravage the whole Island unless a more liberal maintenance was allowed them. Without more ado, they presently shew they were in earnest by their following actions (for those causes which had pulled down vengeance on our former wickedness were still greater;) so that from sea to sea the country is set on fire by this prophane eastern crew, who ceased not to consume all the Cities and country thereabouts, till the whole surface of the Island, as far as the western Ocean, was burnt by these terrible flames. In this devastation, comparable to that of the Assyrians heretofore against Juda, was also fulfilled in us (according to the History) that which the Prophet, by way of lamen­tion, says, They have burnt with fire thy sanctuary, they have polluted the tabernacle of thy name in the land. And again, O God, the Gentiles are come in­to thy heritage, they have defiled thy holy temple, &c. So that all the Colonies were overturned with En­gines, and the inhabitants, together with the Bishops, Priests, and all the People, cut off by fire and sword together. In which miserable prospect, a man might likewise see in the streets, the ruines of towers pulled down, with their stately gates; the fragments of high walls; the sacred altars, and limbs of dead bodies, with clots and stains of blood hudled together in one mixt ruine, like a wine-press: for there was no other graves for the dead bodies, than what the fall of houses, or the bowels of beasts and fowls gave them.

In reading these things, we ought not to be angry at honest Gildas for inveighing so keenly against the vices of his Countrymen the Britains, the barbarous outrages of the Picts and Scots, and the insatiable cruelty of our Saxon Ancestors. But rather being now, by engrafting or mixture for so many ages, be­come all of us one people, and civilized by religion and liberal arts, let us reflect upon what they were, and we ought to be; lest God likewise, for our sins transplant other nations hither, that may root us quite out, or at least enslave us to them.

Britains of ARMORICA.

[...]ldas.IN these miserable, and most woful times, some remains of the poor Britains being found in the mountains, were there butchered in great numbers; others, pinched with famine, surrendered themselves to the enemy as their slaves for ever, provided they might not presently be put to death, which was to be taken for a very great favor. Some retired beyond sea, singing under their spread sails after a howling manner, instead of a parting song, to this purpose: Thou hast given us [O Lord] as sheep to be devoured, and scattered us a­mong the heathen. Yet others remained in their native country, though with great fear, trusting their lives to vast mountains, dreadful precipices, intrenched places, to woody forrests, and rocks in the sea. Some of those who passed beyond sea, were they without question, who to secure themselves, went in great numbers to Armorica in France, where they were received very kindly by the Armoricans. Which (a not to menti­on a community of language, that of Armorica being almost the same with our British or Welch, nor other Authors who agree in this point) is proved by an Au­thor in the next age to it, and born in Armorica, who has writ the life of S. Wingualof the Confessor. A race of Britains (says he) imbarked in little vessels, were transported over the British sea to this land, a barba­rous nation of the Saxons, terrible and warlike, and all of like manners, having possessed themselves of their native Country. Then that dear race shut themselves within this corner, where being wore out with fatigue, they are set­led in a quiet country. Yet our Historians tell us, that the Britains were long before this seated on that coast. Malmesbury says, That Constantine the Great was salu­ted Emperor by his army, and order'd an expedition for the Superio­ [...]s terras. higher parts, brought away with him many British Souldiers; by whose means, having obtained the Empire with successful victories, he planted such of them, as had run through the full course of Souldiery, in a certain part of Gaul towards the west upon the shore; where to this day their posterity are prodigiously increased, and some­what altered in modes and language from our Britains. This was certainly an order of Constantine the Emperor: Let the old souldiers enter upon the vacant lands, and hold them freely for ever. [...]od. Theod. [...]ib. 7. Tit. [...]0. Likewise Ninius, Maxi­mus the Emperor, who slew Gratian, would not send home the souldiers that had followed him out of Britain, but gave them many countreys, from the Poole above Mons Jovis, to the city called Cantguic, and to the western heap, or Cruc-occhidient. He that writes notes upon Ninnius, adds falsly, That the Armorican Bishops beyond sea, went from hence in an expedition with Maximus the Tyrant, and when they could not return, lay the western parts of France level with the ground; and taking their wives and daughters to marriage, cut out all their tongues, lest the children should speak their language. And upon this ac­count, we call them in our language Lhet Vydion, i.e. half silent, because they speak confusedly. I cannot gain­say the authority of these men; but yet am of opini­on, that the children of these veterans willingly re­ceiv'd the Britains that fled out of their own Coun­try. However, the name of Britains does not ap­pear by the Writers of that age to have been in these parts, before the Saxons came into Britain; unless those be they, whom Pliny seems to place in Picar­dy, and who are called Brinani in some Copies. For whoever imagines with Volaterranus, from the fourth book of Strabo, that Britannia was a city of France; let him but look upon the Greek Text, and he may easily learn that Strabo speaks there of the Island Bri­tain, and not of a City. As for that verse of Diony­sius Afer, which I have already cited, some are in­clined rather to understand it (as Stephanus does) of our Britains, then (as Eustathius does) of them in Armori­ca, especially seeing Festus Avienus, an ancient Wri­ter, has thus rendered it:

Cauris nimiùm vicina
Britan­nia.
Britannis:
Flavaque caesariem Germania porrigit ora.
Cold Britain, plac'd too near the Northern winds,
And yellow hair'd Germany her coast extends.

Nor let any man think that the Britanniciani Britanni­ciani. men­tioned in the Notitia, came originally from hence; who were really those troops of Souldiers that were raised in our Britain.

Before the arrival of our Britains, this Country was called Armorica, Armonica. i.e. situated by the sea side; after that, to the same sense, in our British tongue, Llydaw, Lexovit perhaps in Pliny. that is, upon the shore; and by our Latin writers of the middle age, Letavia. Zonaras. And therefore I suppose them to be the Laeti which Zosimus talks of in Gaul, when he takes notice that Magnentius the Tyrant was born among the Laeti there, and that his father was a Bri­tain. TheseCalled by Pro [...]opius, Arborici; and by a­nother, the Country it self Cor­nu Galliae, the horn of France. Armorici (during the reign of Constan­tine, who was chosen for the sake of his name; and the time the Barbarians quite over-ran France, turn­ed out the Roman Garisons) made themselves a di­stinct Commonwealth. But Valentinian the Younger, by the assistance of Aetius, and the mediation of St. German, reduced them. At that time Exuperan­tius seems to have reigned over them. Of whom, Claudius Rutilius, thus:

Cujus Aremoricas pater Exuperantius oras
Nunc post liminium pacis amore docet:
Leges restituit, libertatemque reducit,
Et servos famulis non sinit esse suis.
Where great Exuperantius gently sways,
And makes the Natives love return in peace;
Restores their laws, and grateful freedom gives,
Nor basely lets them be his servant's slaves.

From these verses, I cannot tell but Aegidius Ma­serius might conclude that the Britains were servants to the Armorici, and [...]egained their freedom in spight of them. The first mention of the Britains inb Armorica that I know of, was in the year 461, a­bout thirty years after the Saxons were call'd into Britain; for then Mansuetus a British Bishop (among others of that dignity in France and Armorica) first subscribed in the Council of Tours. In the ninth year after, these new Inhabitants of France, seeing the Visigoths possess themselves of the fertile coun­treys of Anjou and Poictou, set upon them, and were the only men that stopped them from seising all France into their own hands. For they sided with Anthemius, the Roman Emperor, against the Goths; so that Arvandus was condemned of high treason,Sid. Apol­linar. for writing letters to the King of the Goths, advising him to conquer the Britains who lived upon the Loire, and to divide France between the Goths and Burgun­dians. These Britains were a cunning sort of people, An. 470. warlike, seditious, and stubborn upon the account of their valour, numbers, and allies, says Sidonius Appollinaris in his complaint of them to his friend Riothimus, as he himself calls him (but Jornandes stiles him King of the Britains,) who being afterwards sent for by Anthemius, went with a supply of 12000 men to the Romans; but before he could joyn them, was defeat­ed in a fair engagement by the Goths, and so fled to the Burgundians, who were then Confederates with the Romans. From that time, the Armorici being subdued by little and little, the name of Bri­tains grew so great in this new countrey, that the whole body of inhabitants began to fall under it, [Page cvii-cviii] and the tract it self to be called Britannia Armorica, and to be stiled by the French Britannia Cismarina. Hence J. Scaliger;

Vicit Aremoricas animosa Britannia gentes,
Et dedit imposito nomina prisca jugo.
Armorica stout Britain overcame,
And with her yoke impos'd her ancient name.

For that they fell upon their friends who had enter­tained them, is manifest (among others) from the words of Regalis Bishop ofVene­tensis. Gregor. Turon. lib. 10. c. g. Vennes, concerning him­self and friends. We are enslaved to the Britains, and undergo a hard yoke. In after times, they courage­ously defended their lives and liberties against the French; at first under the conduct of petty Kings, and afterwards under Counts and Dukes; though (as Glaber Rodolphus has it,) their whole wealth con­sisted in being freed from tribute, and in having plenty of milk. And hence William of Malmesbury, who wrote five hundred years ago, says thus of them; They are a generation of men very needy at home; and therefore earn foreign pay in other places by very toilsome methods. If they be but well paid, they stick not (either upon the score of right or kindred) at engaging in civil wars, but are mercenary, and for the side that bids most.

The BRITAINS of WALES and CORNWALL.

THE rest of the Britains (who were mise­rably forc'd to seek a Country in their own native one) underwent such a weight of calamity as cannot to the full height of it be express'd: being not only harrassed by a cruel war carried on far and near against them by the Saxons, Picts, and Scots; but every where oppress'd by the intolerable insolence of wicked Tyrants. Who, and what these were, about the year 500, you shall hear in short from Gildas, who liv'd at that time, and was himself an eye-witness. Constantinus Constan­tinus. among the Damnonii, though he had bound himself by an express oath before God and the Saints, that he would do the duty of a good Prince, yet slew two children of the blood royal, and their two Tutors (both valiant men) in two Churches, under the Amphibalus (As an old Glos­sary in­terprets it. or sacred vest­ment hary on both sides) which the Abbot wore, ha­ving many years before that put away his lawful wife, and defil'd himself with repeated adulteries.

Aurelius Conanus, also called Caninus.Aurelius Conanus, wallowing in parricides and adul­teries, and hating the peace of his country, was left alone like a tree withering in the open field. His father and brothers were carried away with their own wild whim­seys, and surprised by an untimely death.

Vortiporius,Vortipo­rius. a tyrant of the Dimet [...], the unworthy son of a good father, in his manners like a Panther, be­ing as much spotted with his sins: sitting in the throne in his grey hairs, full of craft and subtilty, and defiled with parricides and adulteries, turn'd off his wife, committed a rape upon her daughter, and then kill'd her.

Cuneglasus,Cunegla­sus. in Latin Lanioc fulvus, a bear riding upon many, and the coachman that drives the chariot which holds the bear, a despiser of God, and oppressor of the Clergy, fighting against God with sins, and men with arms; turned off his wife, industriously sought out holy men to injure them, was proud of his own wisdom, and confided in the uncertain strength of his riches.

Maglocunus,Maglocu­nus. an Island Dragon, (who had deprived many tyrants of their Kingdoms and lives) would be ever first in at a mischief; his strength and malice was generally above that of others; he gave largely, sinned pro­fusely, fought stoutly, and excelled all the Commanders of Britain both in extent of Dominions, and in the stature and gracefulness of his person. In his youth he fell upon his Uncle, then a King, and his courageous souldiers, and destroyed them with fire and sword. Afterwards, when the fantastick thoughts of reigning in an arbitrary manner were extinguished, he fell into such a remorse of conscience, that he profess'd himself a monk; yet he soon returned to his vomit, and breaking his former vows to a monastick life, despised his first marriage, and fell in love with the wife of his own brothers son then living, killing the said brothers son and his own wife, after he had lived some time with her; and then he married his brothers sons wife, on whom he had settled his affections. But the relation of these things belongs to Historians, who have hitherto falsly made them to succeed one ano­ther, when at the very same time (as appears from Gildas who speaks to them all severally) they usurp'd a tyranny in distinct parts of the Island.

These few remains of the Britains withdrew them­selves into the western parts of the Island, namely,Corn­weales, Brit­weales, Walsh, Welsh [...] those we call Wales and Cornwall; which are forti­tified by nature with hills and aestuaries. The first of those Countreys was call'd by the Saxonsd Brit­weales, and the other Cornweales, as those in France Galweales. For any thing that was exotick and fo­reign, was nam'd by them Walsh; and for the same reason the Walloones in Holland, and the Vallachi upon the Danube, were originally so call'd. These Brit­wales [or Welshmen] were a warlike people, and for many ages maintained their liberty under their petty Kings. Although they were shut out from the English by a trench of wonderful make, cast by King Offa, yet they were ever now and then breaking in, and wasting their cities with fire and sword; and likewise were repay'd by the Saxons with most grie­vous outrages. At last in the reign of Edw. the first,Statut [...] Wall [...]a. (as he writes it of himself) The Divine Providence, which disposeth all things rightly, among other dispensations of his mercy, by which he has vouchsafed to adorn us and our Kingdom of England, hath now by his mercy subjected the Kingdom of Wales, with the inhabitants thereof, (who held formerly of us) wholly and fully without any let or hindrance to our property and dominion; having annexed and united the same to the crown of our said Realm as one member of the self same body. Notwithstanding in the next age, nothing in the world could induce them to endure this servitude, no accommodation could be made between them; and this spight, and hatred upon it between the two nations, could never be extinguished, till Henry the seventh (descended from the Welsh) was favourable and easie to them, and Hen. VIII. admitted them to the same laws and liberties that the English have. Since that, and some time before, the Kings of England have found them to be of untainted loyalty and obedience. However the Cornwalli were soon reduced under the dominion of the Saxons, in spight of all the opposition they re­solutely made to defend their country; being over­match'd in number, and their territories not so well guarded by nature, as to protect them.

But what we have said already, may suffice for the Britains and the Romans. However, since I here treat of the Inhabitants, I must not pass on without heeding what Zosimus relates,Lib. 1. Vandals and Bur­gu [...]dians in Bri [...]a [...] (though I took no­tice of it before;) That Probus the Emperor trans­planted the Vandals and Burgundians he had conquered, into Britain, who being settled here proved very serviceable to the Romans whenever a sedition was hatching. But where they could be seated, unless it were in Cambridgeshire, I cannot tell. For Gervasius [Page] Tilburiensis takes notice of an old Vallum in this County, which he calls Vandelsburg, and says it was done by the Vandals.

I would not have any one imagine, that in the time of Constantius, the Carthaginians were seated here; grounding their opinion upon that passage of Eumenius the Rhetorician, Nisi forte non gravior Bri­tarmiam ruina depresserat, quam si perfusa tegeretur Oceano, quae profundissimo Poenorum gurgite liberata, ad conspectum Romanae lucis emersit, i.e. Unless the grievance where­with Britain was opprest, were not greater than if it had been quite overwhelmed with the Ocean But now freed from a deep gulf of the [Poeni] lifts up it's head at the sight of the Roman light. For there is an old Copy which belong'd to Humphrey Duke of Gloucester, and after that to the Right Honou­rable Baron Burghly Lord High Treasurer of Eng­land, wherein it is read Paenarum gurgitibus. And he seems to treat of those grievances and punishments with which they were gall'd under Carausius.

From that of Agathias likewise, in the second book of his History, The Britains are a nation of the Hunns; I would not have any one scandalize the Britains, or conclude them to be Hunns. For in one Greek Copy it is read [...] and not Britones, as I have been assured long since by the most learned Francis Pithaeus; and as J. Lewenclaius, a most deserving person for his knowledge in History, has now published it.

The PICTS.

NOW for the other Inhabitants of Bri­tain; and first of the Picts; who in the order of Antiquity are allow'd by Histo­rians to come next the Britains. Hector Boetius derives these people from the Agathyrsi; Pom­ponius Lactus, Aventinus, and others from the Ger­mans. Some will have them from the Pictones in France, and Bede from the Scythians. It happen'd (says he) that the Picts sailed from Scythia (as the re­port goes) in some few gallies into Ireland, and that having desired a seat of the Scots there without success, they went over to Britain by their advice, and settled upon the north part of it, about the year 78 (as many would have it.)

In such112 variety of opinions, I don't know which to adhere to; however to shew as well as I can, how the truth of this matter stands, I will venture to deli­ver my own thoughts of it. And unless the Autho­rity of Venerable Bede was a sufficient counterpoise to any conjecture, I should be apt to think that the Picts were not transplanted from other countreys; but originally Britains, and the offspring of them. I mean those very Britains, who before the Romans came here, inhabited the north part of the Island; and those who being a nation averse to slavery, and then refusing to be hamper'd by the Romans, af­terwards joined them. For just as those Britains did, who in the Saxon invasion being loath to part with their liberty, withdrew and retreated to the west­parts of the Island, Wales and Cornwall, full of craggy hills: so doubtless the Britains in the Roman war, ra­ther than be brought under slavery (the very worst of evils) shifted to these northern parts, frozen by excess of cold, horrible in its rough and craggy places, and imbogued by the washing in of the Sea, and the sens in it; where they were defended not so much by their weapons, as by the sharpness of the air and wea­ther, and grew up with the natives of the country into a populous nation. For Tacitus tells us, that the enemies of the Romans were driven into these parts (as into another Island) by Agricola his father in law; and no man questions but they were Britains that peopled these remote parts of the Island. For can any one fancy, that all those Britains at war with the Romans (that amounted to an army of 30000 fight­ing men, led out at once against Agricola; and who gave Severus such great defeats, that in one ex­pedition, seventy thousand of his Roman and confe­derate Troops were cut off) were every soul of them destroyed, without one remaining to propagate posterity; so that we must needs fill the place with foreigners from Scythia or Thrace? I am so far from believing it (though Bede hath said it upon the credit of others) that I had rather affirm them to have been so fruitful and multiplying, that their own country was unable to allow them either room or food; and that therefore they were constrain'd to overflow, and in a manner overwhelm the Roman Province; as af­terwards they certainly did when the Scots settled there among them. But because Bede writ this ac­cording to the report of others in those times, I am very apt to believe that some from Scandia (which was heretofore, together with all that northern tract, call'd Scythia) might arrive among these Northern Britains, by way of that continu'd set of Islands, lying almost close to one another.

However, lest any one imagine that I here impose upon my self by a specious lie, I think I can shew from the manners, name, and language of the Picts (wherein they will appear to be very agreeable with our Britains,) that they were indeed the very Britains themselves.

And therefore without taking notice that neither the Picts (according to Bede,) nor the Britains (ac­cording to Tacitus) made any distinction of Sex in point of Government, or excluded the Females from the Crown: that fashion of painting and dawbing themselves with colours, was common to both nati­ons. Thus much we have already observ'd among the Britains; and Claudian will shew us the same among the Picts.

Nec falso nomine Pictos
Edomuit
—In happy war o'recame
The Picts that differ nothing from their name.

Again,

Ferro (que) notatas
Perlegit exanimes Picto moriente figuras.
—And oft survey'd
Pale ir'n-burnt figures on the dying Pict.

Isidorus is no less clear in this matter. The Pict's name exactly answers their body; because they squeeze out the juice of herbs, and imprint it in their bodies by prick­ing their skins with a needle, so that the spotted nobility bear these scars in their painted limbs, as a badge and in­dication of their honour. Now, shall we imagine that these Picts were Germans, who never had any such mode of painting among them? or that they were the Agathyrsi of Thrace, a people so very far off? and not rather that they were the Britains themselves, seeing they were in the same Island, and had the very same custom of painting?

Nor are these Barbarians (who so long infested the Romans by their sallies from the Caledonian wood) expressed by any other name in old Authors, such as Dio, Herodian, Vopiscus, &c. than that of Britains. Likewise Tacitus (who gives a full account of that war, that his father in law Agricola carried on in this outward part of Britain) calls the Inhabitants by no other name than this of Britanni and è Caledonia Bri­tanni; whereas these new-comers the Picts had been [Page cxi-cxii] here ten years before, according to the report of our modern writers, which I would have notice taken of, because Tacitus knew nothing at all of them in his time. Nor would those Roman Emperors, who car­ried on the war with success against them, namely Commodus, Severus, with Bassianus and Geta his sons, have assumed the title of Britannici upon the conquest of them, in case they had not been Britains. With­out doubt, if the Romans (to whom every thing un­known was magnificent) had conquered any other nation different from the Britains, and, which they knew not of before; whether they had been call'd Picts or Scots, would have had those titles of Picts or Scots in their Coins and Inscriptions. Tacitus con­jectures from their red hair and the bigness of their limbs, that they came originally from Germany; but immediately after, he more truly ascribes it to the climate, which models the bodies in it. Whereupon also Vitruvius: Those parts towards the north-pole pro­duce men of huge bulk, taunish colour, and lank red hair. Moreover, that the Caledonians, (who were without dispute Britains) were the very same with the Picts, we have another hint in that of the Panegyrist, Caledonum aliorumque Pictorum sylvas, &c. as if the Caledonians were no other than the Picts. And that these Caledonians were a British Nation, Martial in­timates in this verse of his,

Quinte Caledonios Ovidi visure Britannos.
Friend Ovid, who your voyage now design
To Caledonian Britains, &c.—

Ausonius also; who at the same time shews us they were painted, when he thus compares their colour to green moss mixt with gravel;

Viridem distinguit glarea muscum
Tota Caledoniis talis pictura Britannis.
Green moss with yellow sand distinguish'd grows,
Just so the Caledonian Britain shows.

But as these went current for a long time by no other name than that of Britains, and that too drawn from their painted bodies; so afterwards about the time of Maximinian and Dioclesian (before which the word Picts is not to be met with in any Writer,) when Britain had been so long a Province that the Inhabi­tants began to understand the Provincial Latin; these then seem first to have been call'd Picts to distinguish them from those who were confederate with the Ro­mans and call'd Britains. And what could give occa­sion for calling them Picts, but that they painted themselves? But if any one does not believe that ever our Britains made use of the Provincial Latin, he has not observ'd, what care was taken by the Romans to induce the Provinces to speak that language, nor what multitudes of Latin words have crept into the British tongue. So that I need not urge this point any farther with the authority of Tacitus; who writes, that in Domitian's time, the Britains affected the eloquence of the Roman language. But as for this name of the Picts, Lib. 4. c. 37. the authority of Flavius Vegetius will clear all doubts concerning it. He in some mea­sure demonstrates, that the Britains us'd the word Pictae to express a thing coloured, in the very same sense that the Romans did. For he says that the Bri­tains call'd your Scout-pinnaces Pictae, the sails and cables thereof being dy'd blue, and the mariners and souldiers clad in habits of the same colour. Certain­ly, if the Britains would call ships from their sails of blue-dye, Pictae, there is no reason in the world, why they should not give the name Picti to a people that painted their bodies with several colours, and espe­cially with blue (for that is the dye that woad gives.)

This farther makes for our purpose, that the Nor­thern Picts, converted to Christianity by the preach­ing and example of S. Columbanus, are called in the old Saxon Annalsa Brittas Pechtas, as if one should say, British Picts.

Language of the Picts.The reason why I have not many arguments drawn from the language of the Picts, is, because hardly a syllable of it is to be found in any Author: however it seems to have been the same with the British. Bede tells us, that a Vallumb began at a place, called in the Pictish tongue Penuahel; now Pengual in British plain­ly signifies a head, or the beginning of the vallum. More­over in all that part of the Island, which was longest possest by the Picts, (and that was the East part of Scotland,) many names of places seem to implie a British original: for example, Morria, Marnia, from the British word Mor, because those countreys bor­dered upon the sea: Aberden, Abenlothne [...], Aberdore, Aberneith; that is to say, the mouth of the den, of the Lothnet, of the Dore, and of the Neith; from the British word Aber, which signifies the mouth of a river. So Strathbolgy, Strathdee, Strathearn, that is, the vale of Bolgy, of the Dee, and of the Earne; from the word Strath, which means a vally in British. Nay, the ve­ry Metropolis of the Picts owns its name to be the off-spring of no other language but the British; I mean Edinburgh, (which Ptolemy calls Castrum alatum,) for Aden signifies a wing in British. Nor will I wrest it to an argument, that some of the petty Kings of the Picts were called Bridii, that is to say in British,c painted, as I have often observed, already. From what has been said, it pretty clearly follows, that [...]e language of the Picts was not different from that of the Britains; and therefore that the nations were not several and distinct, although Bede speaks of the lan­guage of the Picts and Britains as quite different; in which place perhaps he may seem to have meant on­ly dialects, by the term of language.

Nor is it strange that the Picts should, by their in­cursions, give great slaughter to their Countrymen the Britains, seeing at this day, in Ireland, those that are there subject to the English, have no such mali­cious and spiteful enemies, as their own fellow-natives the Wild-Irish. For, as Paulus Diaconus has it, Just as the Goths, Hyppogoths, Gepidians and Vandals, changing their name only, and speaking the self same language, en­countred one another often with great sharpness; so also did the Picts and Britains, especially when the last became confederates with the Romans. These (such as they are) were the motives that induced, and in a manner forced me to think the Picts a remainder of the Britains. But perhaps the authority of Bede may countervail all this; and if it please the Reader, let the tradition of so great a man, though built upon the mere report of others, prevail against and cast these conjectures.

Ammianus Marcellinus divides the Picts into Dical [...] ­donii and Vecturiones; D [...] d [...] V [...] n [...]. I should rather read it Deucali­donii, and do suppose them to have inhabited the West coast of Scotland, where the Deucalidonian Ocean comes up. Although I formerly imagined them to be thus called, as if one should say Nigri Caledonii (for Dec signifies black in British,) just as the Irish at this day call the Scotch of that country Duf Allibawn, that is to say, black Scots; and as the Welch called those Pi­rates that infested them from that coast, Yllu du, the black Army; yet a man may conjecture that they took that name from their situation. For Deheu Cale­donii implies the Caledonians living on the right hand, that is, to the Westward: as those other Picts dwel­ling towards the left, or the East, (which Ninnius calls the left-hand-part,) were termed Vecturiones, perhaps deduced from the word Ch [...]vithic, which sig­nifies so in British; and are fancied by some to be corruptly named in Ptolemy Vernicones. An old Saxon fragment seems to express them by the word Pegweorn, for so it names an enemy-nation to the Britains; whereas the antient Saxons called the Picts,d Pehits, and Peohtas. Hence in Whitkindus, Pehiti is every where read instead of Picti.

The manners of those antient and barbarous Bri­tains, that afterwards went by the name of Picti; C [...] a [...] ne [...] [...] Pic [...] Pa [...] we have already described from Dio and Herodian. It remains now that I add what followed. Upon the de­cline of the Empire, when the Romans unwarily rai­sed those Troops of Barbarians; some of these Picts, [...] [Page cxiii-cxiv] drawn over by Honorius (when the state of the whole Empire was calm, into the standing Army of the Empire) were called Honoriaci. These, in the reign of that tyrant Constantine, (e who was elected upon the account of his name) laid open the passes of the Pyrenees, and let the Barbarians into Spain. And at length (having first by themselves, and after with the Scots their Allies, infested this Province of the Ro­mans) they began to civilize: those of the South be­ing converted to Christianity by Ninia or Ninianus the Britain, [...]ede. a very holy man, about the year 430. but those of the North, who were separated from the o­thers by a craggy ridge of high mountains, by Colum­banus, a Scot of Ireland, and a Monk also of singu­lar holiness, in the year 565. Who taught them (wherever he learned it) to celebrate the feast of Easter, between the 14th day of March and the 20th, and always upon Sunday; and also to use another kind of tonsure than the Romans did, namely, that like the imperfect form of a Crown. These points were sharply contested for a long time in this Island, till Naitan, King of the Picts, with much ado, brought them to a conformity with the Roman Church. In this age many of the Picts, according to the manner of those times, went in Pilgrimage to Rome; and among others one of them is recorded in the Antiquities of St. Peter's Cathedral there, in these words, [...]sterius, Count [...] the [...]cts. Asterius, Count of the Picts, and Syra with his men, have performed their Vows. At last, they were so confounded by the Scots, rushing in upon them from Ireland, that being defeated in a bloudy Engage­ment, about the year 740. they were either quite ex­tinguished, or else by little and little fell into the name and nation of the other. Which very thing befel the mighty Kingdom of the Gauls, who being con­quered by the Franks, sunk by degrees into their name.

When the Panegyrist intimates, that before Caesar's time Britain was haunted by its half naked Enemies the Picts and Scots, he seems to speak according to the custom of that age; for certainly they were not then in Britain under that name.

Moreover, seeing Sidonius Apollinaris says thus in his Panegyrick to his Father-in-law,

—Victricia Caesar
Signa Caledonios transvexit ad us (que) Britannos,
Fuderit & quantum Scotum, & cum Saxone Pictum.
Tho' Caesar's conq'ring arms as far
As Caledonian Britains urg'd the war,
Tho' Scots and Picts with Saxons he subdu'd.

I cannot but exclaim in the words of another Poet.

Sit nulla fides augentibus omnia Musis.
No credit justly should the Muses find,
That soar so high, they leave the truth behind.

Caesar, ever large enough in things that shew his own glory, would never have concealed exploits, if he had done them. But these writers seem not un­like some good learned Authors of this age, who in writing the history of Caesar, tell us that he conquer'd the French in Gaul, and the English in Britain; whereas at that time there was then no such names in being, as either that of the English here, or that of the French there; for those people, many ages af­ter, came into these countries.

That the Pictones Pictones. of Gaul were the same nation with our Picts, I dare not, with John Picardus, be­lieve; seeing the name Pictones was famous in Gaul, even in Caesar's time; and these of ours are no where exprest by that name: unless it be in one passage of the Panegyrist, where I know that Pictonum, by a slip in the transcriber, is put for Pictorum.

SCOTS.

THE place among the British Nations next in order to the Picts, is in justice due to the Scots; but before I treat of them, lest some spiteful and ill-natur'd men should misconstrue those things for calumny, which with all sincerity and plain-dealing I have here collected out of antient Writers concerning the Scots; I must caution the Reader, that every word here is to be referred to the old, true, and genuine Scots only; whose poste­rity are those that speak Irish, who possess for a long way together that now called the West part of Scot­land, and the Islands thereabouts; and are commonly termed Highland-men. For those more civilized, who inhabit the East part of the country, though they are adopted into that name, yet are not really Scots, but of the same German original with us English. This they cannot but confess, nor we but acknow­lege; being called, as well as we, by the aforesaid Highland-men, Sassones. Besides, they speak the same language that we do, namely the Saxon, with some variation in Dialect only; which is an infallible proof of the same original. In which regard, I am so far in this from casting any reflection upon them, that I have rather loved them the more, as men of the same blood and extraction, and have ever respected them, even when the Kingdoms were distinct, and now much more, since by the favour of God we are uni­ted into one body, under one sovereign head of Eng­land and Scotland; which may the Almighty sancti­fie to the good, happy, prosperous, and peaceful state of both nations.

Thef beginning and etymology of the Scotch na­tion, as well as its neighbours, is so wrapt up in mists and darkness, that even the sagacious Buchanan either did not discover it, or only discovered it to himself: for he has not answered the expectation of the world concerning him in this point. Upon this account, I have long forbore entring the lists, and playing the fool with others, in admiring fables. For, a man may as colourably refer the original of Scotland to the Gods, as to Scota, that sham-daughter of Pharaoh,Scota, Phara [...]h's daughter. King of Aegypt, who was married to Gaithelus, son of Cecrops, the founder of Athens. But, as this opi­nion is rejected by those that are ingenuous among the Scots themselves, as sprung from a gross ignorance of Antiquity; so this other of a later date, absurdly ta­ken from a Greek original, that the Scots are so called quasi [...], that is to say, obscure, ought likewise to be hissed out, and exposed, as spightfully contrived in dishonour to a most famous and warlike nation. Nor is that opinion of our Florilegus, namely, that the Scots are so called, as arising from a confused med­dley of nations, universally current. Yet I cannot but admire, upon what grounds Isidorus could say,l. 9. c. 2 That the Scots in their own tongue have their name from their painted bodies, because they are marked by iron needles with ink, and the print of various figures. Which is al­so cited in the same wordsg by Rabanus Maurus, in his Geography to the Emperor Lodovicus Pius, now ex­tant in Trinity College Library at Oxford.

But seeing Scotland has nursed up those that can trace her Original from the highest steps of Antiquity, [Page cxv-cxvi] and do it both to their own honour, and that of their Country, if they will but employ their whole care and thoughts for a while upon it; I will only give some short touches upon those things, which may afford them some light into the truth of it, and offer some others, which I would have them weigh a lit­tle diligently: for I will not pretend to determine a­ny thing in this controversie. First therefore of their original, and then of the place from whence they were transplanted into Ireland.Ireland the C [...]un­try of the Scots. For 'tis plain, that out of Ireland, (an Isle peopled formerly by the Britains, as shall be said in its proper place,) they were transpor­ted into Britain; and that they were seated in Ire­land when first known to any Writers by that name. So Claudian, speaking of their inroads into Britain;

Totam cum Scotus Hibernem
Movit, & infesto spumavit remige Thetis.
When Scots came thundring from the Irish shores,
And th'ocean trembled struck with hostile oars.

In another place also,

Scotorum cumulos flevit glacialis Hiberne.
And frozen Ireland moan'd the crowding heaps
Of murther'd Scots.—

Orosius likewise writes, that Ireland is peopled by nations of the Scots. Agreeable is also that of Isidore. Scot­land and Ireland are the same: but it is called Scotland, because it is peopled by nations of the Scots. Gildas calls them Hib [...]rnos grassatores, Irish robbers. Bede also, The Scots who inhabit Ireland, an Island next to Britain. And so in other places. Eginhardus, who lived in the age of Charles the Great, expresly calls Ireland, the Island of the Scots. Thus also Giraldus Cambren­sis, That the Scotch nation is the off-spring of Ireland, the resemblance of their language and dress, as well as of their weapons and customs, continued to this day, do sufficiently prove. But now for that I had to offer to be consi­dered by the Scots.

Ga [...]o [...]l, [...] G [...]thel, and Gael.Since they who are the true genuine Scots, own not the name of Scots, but call themselves Gaoithel, Gael, and Albin; and many people are called by their neighbours after another name than what they give themselves, by which the first rise of a nation is often traced; as for instance, the people of the lower Pan­nonia, who call themselves Magier, are called by the Dutch Hungari, because they were originally Hunns; those bordering upon the forest Hercynia, go by the name of Czechi among themselves, whereas they are called by others Bohaemi, because they are the off-spring of the Bott in Gaul; the Inhabitants of Africa, who have also a name among themselves, are nevertheless called by the Spaniards Alarbes, because they are Ara­bians; the Irish, who call themselves Erenach, are by our Britains called Gwidhill; and both the Irish and Britains give us English no other name than Sasson, be­cause we are descended from the Saxons. Since these things are thus, I would desire it might be examined by the Scots, whether they were so called by their neighbours, quasi Scythae. For as the low Dutch call both the Scythians and Scots by this one word, Scutten; so it is observed from the British writers, that our Bri­tains likewise called both of them Y-Scot. Ninnius also expresly calls the British inhabitants of Ireland Scythae, and Gildas names that Sea, over which they passed out of Ireland into Britain, Vallis Scythica. V [...]llis Scy­thica. For so it is in the Paris Edition of him, whereas others absurd­ly read it Styticha vallis. Again King Alfred (who 7 hundred years ago turned Orosius's History into Saxon) translates Scots by the word Scyttan; and our own borderers to Scotland do not call them Scots, but Scyttes and Scetts. In his H [...] ­podigma. For as the same people are called (so Walsingham has it) Getae, Getici, Gothi, Gothici; so from one and the same original come Scythae, Scitici, Scoti, Scotici.

But then, whether this name was given this nation by the neighbours, upon account of its Scythian, man­ners, or because they came from Scythia, I would have them next to consider.Lib. 6. For Diodorus Siculus and Strabo expresly compare the old people of Ireland,S [...]rabo, l. 4. (which is the true and native country of the Scots) with the Scythians, in barbarity. Besides, they drink the blood out of the wounds of the slain, they ratifie their leagues with a draught of blood on both sides, and the wild Irish (as also those that are true Scots) think their honour less or greater, in propor­tion to the numbers they have slain; as the Scythians heretofore did. Farther, 'tis observable, that the main weapons among the Scots, as well as among the Scy­thians, were bows and arrows. For Orpheus calls the Scythians [...], as Aelian and Julius Pollux, Sagittarii, that is to say, Archers; whereupon the learned are of opinion that both nations took their name from their skill in arching. Nor is it strange, that several nations should take the same name from the same manners; since those that have travelled the West-Indies tell us, that all stout men, who with their bows and arrows infest the whole India, and the Islands about it,Caribe [...] Benz [...] are called by this one name of Caribes, though they are of several nations.

But that they came from Scythia, the Irish Histo­rians themselves relate; for they reckon Nemethus the Scythian, and long after that Dela, (descended from the posterity of Nemethus, that is to say, of Scythian extraction) among the first inhabitants of Ireland. Ninnius also, Eluodugus's Scholar, expresly writes thus: In the fourth age of the world (he means that space between the building of the Temple and the Babylonish Captivity) the Scythians possessed themselves of Ireland. Agreeable with this is the authority of mo­dern writers; of Cisnerus in his Preface to Crantzius; Tom. 1. p. 37 and Reinerus Reineccius, who says, there remains descen­ded from the Scythians a nation of Scots in Britain, &c. Yet I very much question, notwithstanding the Getes were a Scythick nation, whether Propertius means our Irish in this of his,

Hiberni (que) Getae, Picto (que) Britannia curru.
And Irish Getes, and British foes that ride
In painted Chariots—

But the honour of the Scots (forsooth) is not to be saved in this point,From whence the Sco [...] cam [...] [...] Irelan [...]. unless they be transplanted from Spain into Ireland. For this, both they and their Historians as zealously stickle for, as if their lives and liberties were at stake; and indeed not without rea­son. And therefore all this is but lost labour, if there are no Scythians to be found in Spain.Scyth [...] in Sp [...] That the Scy­thians then were there, (not to mention that Pro­montory among the Cantabri, called Scythicum, next to Ireland; nor to heed what Strabo writes, that the Cantabri were like the Scythians in manners and bar­barity,) is clearly shewn us by Silius Italicus, who was born in Spain. For that the Concani, Conca [...]. a nation of Cantabria, were the off-spring of the Massagetae, that is, the Scythians, appears by this verse of his;

Et quae Massagetem monstrans feritate parentem
Cornipedis fusa satiaris Concane venâ.
Lib. [...].
Concans, that show themselves of Scythian strain,
And horse's blood drink from the reeking vein.

Some few lines after, he informs us that the Sarmatae (who are granted by all to be Scythians) built Susana, a City of Spain, in this verse,

— Sarmaticos attollens Susana muros.
Susan, that rears her proud Sarmatian walls.

From these Sarmatae, or Scythians, the Luceni, Luceni. which Orosius places in Ireland, seem to be descended, see­ing Susana is reckon'd by the Spaniards themselves a­mong the Lucensii, as likewise the Gangani of Ireland from these Concani. For the Lucensii and Concani a­mong the Cantabri were neighbours; as the Luceni and Gangani were in that coast of Ireland which lies towards Spain. If any one starts the question, Who these Scythians were that came into Spain? I can say nothing to it, unless you'll allow them to have been Germans. I wish the Scots themselves would consi­der a little farther of it.Germa [...]s in Spain That the Germans formerly enter'd into Spain, not to urge Pliny who calls the Oretani of Spain, Germans; Seneca, who was himself a Spaniard, will shew us.De C [...] ad Al [...] L. 4. c. 1. The Pyrenees (he says) did not stop the passage of the Germans; the freakishness of humane nature drew it self into these impassable and un­known ways. And that the Germans were called Scy­thians, may not only be gather'd from Ephorus and Strabo, who call all those nations towards the north Scythians; but also from Pliny, The name of the Scy­thians [Page cxvii-cxviii] (says he) is every where used among the Sarmatae and Germans. Aventinus is a witness, that the Ger­mans were nam'd Scythae and Scythulae by the Hunga­rians. Now to derive their Original from the Scy­thians can no ways be dishonourable, since they are not only a most antient people, but have conquer'd many other nations; and have ever been invincible themselves, and free from the yoke of any other em­pire. I must not omit, that the Cauci and Menapii, (who were reckon'd among the most famous nations in Germany) are placed by the same names, and at the same distance by Ptolemy in Ireland; which makes it probable, that they took both their name and original from the said Germans.

[...]a [...]s.If the Scots are not descended from these; I would have them consider, whether they are not the off-spring of those Barbarians, who were driven out of Gallaecia in Spain by Constantine the Great; accord­ing to King Alphonsus's Chronicle. For it is from those parts that they would have themselves to have been transplanted into Ireland. If they examine what these Barbarians were, I do not doubt, but they'll agree with me, that they were Germans; For in the reign of Gallienus, Orosius says that the remoter Germans possess'd themselves of Spain then wasted; and who could these remoter Germans be but the Scythians? But that edition of Aurelius Victor, publish­ed by Andreas Schottus, calls those Germans, Franks. Yet seeing these Franks and the remoter Germans sailing out of Germany, were carried a long way by stress of weather into the ocean; and, as Nazarius says to Constantine, infested the Spanish coasts all along our seas; who can ever believe that they left Ireland (a most fruitful Island, and rarely well situated for cruising upon Spain) for the dry barren soil of Biscay? Nay rather, as the Norwegians from Scandia in the time of Charlemain, and afterwards, often invaded Ireland and got possession there; so we may ima­gine, and that very probably, that formerly the Franks did the same, and that they were transported from thence to Spain; and being driven out there by Constantine the Great, [...]sius, [...]. 7. return'd to Ireland. 'Tis also like­ly, that more of them afterwards went thither, as well when the Vandals and the Goths made those tragical outrages in Spain, and the barbarians fell to war among themselves, and so kill'd and plunder'd one another; as when the invasion of the Saracens gaul'd the Spaniards, and drove many of them into Gallitia and Cantabria. But let others examine these matters; it may suffice for me, that I was at least wil­ling to remove this cloud.

The next query I would offer to be consider'd by them, is, how it comes to pass that the Irish, who are the Ancestors of the Scots, and the Scots them­selves, glory in the name Gael and Gaiothel; and in their languages are called Gaicthlac; and why they named that part of Britain where they first settled, Argathel: From what original can they derive these names? From the Gallaeci in Spain, many of whom doubtless shifted into Ireland; and whose first origi­nal is to be fetch'd from the Gallati or Gauls? or from the Goths, as some moderns are of opinion, who would deduce the word Gaiothel, (as Cathalonia in Spain) from the Goths? Here they may seek proofs from the resemblance between the Gothick language and the Irish; which yet has no congruity with any other language of Europe that I can find, but only the British and the German. How true that of Huntington may be; The Scots came from Spain to Ireland in the fourth age of the world; a part of them still remaining speaks the same language, and are called Navarri; I say how true this passage is, let others judge. I here take no notice of David Chambres, a Scotchman, who has been informed by the Jesuites, that the Scotch language is spoke in the East-Indies. I am afraid the distance of that country might prompt the credulous man to take the liberty of telling a lye, which he never made.

G ths and Hig [...]lan­ [...]ers have [...]he same [...]pparel.If arguments may be drawn from the habits; we shall soon find the same dress and apparel among the Highl [...]nders of Scotland, that was formerly used by the Goths; as appears by Sidonius, who in his description of a Goth, has given you the fair draught of a Scotch Highlander. They shine (says he) with yellow; they cover their feet as high as the ancle with hairy untann'd leather; Their knees, legs, and calves are all bare. Their garment is high, close, and of sundry colours, hardly reaching down to their hams. Their sleeves only cover the upper part of their arms. Their inner coat is green, and edged with red fringe. Their belts hang down from the shoulder. The lappets of their ears are cover'd with Flagellis locks of hair hanging over them (for so the manifold and distinct twists that there are in the hair of the Scotch and Irish, are properly called.) Their Arms are hooked Spears (which Gildas terms uncinata tela) and hatchets to fling. Th [...]y were also strait bodied coats (as Porphyrio says) without girdles. In Horat. de Arte Poet. If this is not the very habit of the Irish-Scots, I appeal to their own judgments. I would also have them think upon this passage of Giraldus Cambrensis in his first Book De Institutione Principis: When Maximus was transported from Britain into Gaul (with the whole strength of men, arms and ammuniton, that the Island could raise) to possess himself of the Empire, Gratian and Valentinian brothers and partners in the Empire, shipped over the Goths (a nation hardy and valiant, being at that time either their allies, or subject and obliged to them by some Imperial favours) from the borders of Scythia, into the north parts of Bri­tain, in order to annoy them, and make them call back the usurper with their youth. But they being too strong, both by reason of the natural valour of the Goths, and also because they found the Island destitute of men and strength, possest themselves of no small territories in the northern parts of the Island. But now, who these Goths were, others must find out, unless they may be al­lowed to be Scots; and perhaps they may have some light into that search from Procopius, where Belisa­rius answers the Goths, expostulating why they had granted Sicily to the Romans, in these words.Lib. 2. de Bello Go­thorum. We permit the Goths likewise to have Britain, which is much more excellent than Sicily; being heretofore conquer'd by the Romans. For 'tis reason that they who bestow favours, should receive either equal thanks, or an equal return of kindness. To this also may seem to be referr'd what the Scots write of Fergusius the Scot's being a com­panion of Alarick the Goth at the sacking of Rome;Lib. 6. cap. 25. what Irenicus tells us of Gensricus King of the Vandals going over to Scotland and Britain; and what Cambren­sis (I know not upon how good authority) relates of the Gaideli or Scots, taking not only their name, but their original from the Vandals; who (as P. Diaconus in­forms us) were the same with the Goths. Nor is it to be thought a diminution of the glory of the Scots, if they own themselves the progeny of the Goths, when the most potent Kings of Spain value themselves upon that extraction; and the greatest of the Nobility a­mong the Italians either derive their pedigree from the Goths, or at least pretend to do it.Levinus Lemnius. And the Emperor Charles the fifth was wont to say in good earnest, that all the Nobility of Europe were derived from Scandia and the Goths. However, all this is not so weighty, as that I dare persuade my self, that the Scots are the real off spring of the Goths.

In short,Diodorus Siculus, I would have the learned part of the Scotchmen consider, whether they are not descended from the old British Inhabitants of Ireland, (for it is certain that the British formerly inhabited Ireland,) and whether they were called Scythae or Scoti, be­cause they were like the Scythians in manners; or be­cause they were the real Scythians that came out of Scandia or Scythia, (to whom the Gallaeci, Franks, or Germans driven out of Spain, and also the Goths or Vandals, joined themselves, when Spain was im­broil'd with a bloody war) or else that medley of people that flocked into Ireland, and thereupon got that name among the nations thereabouts. The lan­guage (says Giraldus) of the Irish is called Gaidelach, be­ing as it were a compound of all other languages. And Florilegus, whencesoever he takes it;Under the year 77. The Scots have their Original from the Picts and Irish, as being made up out of several nations. For that is called ScotScot. which is amassed together out of several things. Almans. Agathias, l. 1. Thus the Al­mans (according to Asinius Quadratus) went by that name, because they arose from a medley of different men. Neither can it seem strange to any one, that so many nations should formerly crowd into Ireland, seeing that Island lies in the center between Britain and Spain, and very advantageous for the French-Sea; [Page cxix-cxx] and that in these eight hundred years last past, it is most certain from History, that the Norw [...]gians, and the Oustmans from Germany; and that the Eng­lish, the Welsh, and the Scots out of Britain, have planted and settled themselves there. This is the sum of what I would desire to be considered by the Scots in this matter. In the mean time let them remember, I have asserted nothing, but only hinted some things, which may seem pertinent to this enquiry. If all this gives no light into the original of the Scots, they must apply themselves for it elsewhere, for I am per­fectly in the dark in this point; and have followed the truth, (which has still fled from me) with much labour to no purpose; yet I hope nothing is said in this search that can reasonably disgust any one.

W [...]en the S [...]ts [...] into B [...]it [...]in. G. Bu ha­ [...]. H. Lhui­dus.Concerning the time when the name of Scots was first broached in the world, there is some dispute; and upon this very point Humfrey Lhuid (the best of Antiquaries by the best of Poets) is quarrelied by Buchanan; For Lhuid having said that the name of Scoti was not to be found in Authors before Con­stantine the Great, Buchanan flies upon him, catches him fast, and with two petty arguments thinks to dispatch him; the one drawn from the Panegyrist, and the other from his own conjecture. Because the old Panegyrist says, that Britain in Caesar's time was infested by the Irish enemies; By consequence (for­sooth,) the Scots at that time were planted in Britain; whereas no one before ever said so much, as that those Irish had then any settlement, much less that they were Scots. The Panegyrist without question, after the common way of writers, had his eye upon his own times in it, and not upon those of Caesar. As for the conjecture, it is not his own, but that of the most learned Joseph Scaliger. For in his notes to Propertius, while by the by he restores that verse of Seneca's to the true Reading,

  • Ille Britannos
  • Et caerulos
  • Colla Cathenis,
  • Ultra noti
  • Scuta Brigantes
  • Jussit, &c.
  • Littora ponti,
  • Dare Romuleis.

He puts it Scotobrigantes; and forthwith cries out, that the Scots are indebted to him for the discovery of their original; for my part, I am sorry I cannot se­cond this opinion, having ever honour'd him upon many accounts, and much admir'd his learning. For this conjecture is not the product of Copies, but of his own ingenuity and parts▪ and the sense will bear either Reading, caerule [...]s scuta Brigantes as all the Books have it, or Caeruleos cute Brigantes, as the most learned Hadr. Junius reads it. Yet Buchanan, (chusing ra­ther to play the fool with his own Wit and that of another, than to close with the common and true Reading) cries up this conjecture to the skies. First because Authors do not inform us, that the Britains painted their shie [...]ds. Secondly, that he said Scoto-Brigantes, for difference sake, that he might distin­guish them from the Brigantes of Spain and Ireland Lastly, that in this verse he might distinguish be­tween the Britains and the Brigantes, as different na­tions. But if one may dispute this point, what should hinder them from painting their shields, who painted themselves and their chariots? To what end should he coin the new word Scoto-Brigantes for di­stinction sake? When he calls them Caeruleos, and says they were subdued by Claudius, does not this suffici­ently distinguish them from the other Brigantes? That observation of the Britains and Brigantes, as being different nations, does not look like a Poet, who could never be ignorant of the poetical way of expressing the whole by a part. Wherefore, seeing these pleas will not carry it, I will reinforce Bucha­nan with a supply from Egesippus, who is commonly thought very antient. For where he treats of the greatness of the Romans, he says;i.e. Ire­land. l [...]b. 5. c. 15. Scotland f which owes nothing to other Countreys, dreads them, and so does Saxony, inaccessible by reason of its bogs. But hold, this argument will not come up to the point; for he liv'd since Constantine, as appears by his own Writings; nor does this make any more for the Scots living in Britain, than that verse of Sidonius. but now cited. Yet a more weighty reason than all this, is that which the most famous and learned J. Cragius has started after a nice enquiry out of J [...]sephus Ben G [...]ri [...]n con­cerning the destruction of Jerusalem, that the Scots in a Hebrew copy are expresly so named, where Munster in his latin translation falsly puts the Britains for the Scots. But I have not sufficiently discovered in what age this Ben-Gorion lived. 'Tis plain he lived since Flavius Josephus, seeing he has made men­tion of the Franks.

Yet if I may engage against so many great men in this controversy: As far as I have observed, the first mention of the Scotch nation we meet with in Authors, is in the reign of Aurelian. For Porphyry, who then writ against the Christians, takes notice of them in these words, as S. Hierom tells us.Against the P [...] ­gian [...], [...] Cresip [...]er. Nor has Britain, a fruitful province in the hands of Tyrants, nor the Scotch nations, nor any of those barbarous nations all round to the very Ocean, heard of Moses and the Pro­phets. At which time also, or a little before, Anti­quaries observe that the names of those mighty na­tions the Franks and Almans, were first heard of in the reign of Gallienus. That of some Authors there­fore is not grounded upon sure authority; that the Name and Kingdom of the Scots flourish'd in Britain many ages before the birth of Christ. Rather take the time of it from Giraldus. When Nellus the great reigned in Ireland, the six sons of Muredus King of Ulster possess'd the north parts of Britain. So from these a nation was propagated, and call'd by a peculiar name Scotland, which inhabits that corner even to this day. But that this happen'd about the time when the Ro­man Empire began to decay, is thus inferr'd. In the reign of Lagerius, son of this Nellus, in Ireland, Pa­trick, the Irish Apostle, came thither; it being then much about the year 430 after Christ's nativity. So that this seems to have fallen about the time of Hono­rius Augustus. For, whereas before they lived after a rambling manner, without any fixed abode, as Am­mianus says, and had long infested Britain and the marches thereof; then they seem to have settled in Britain. But they would have it.The Lib. [...] P s [...]ten­sis purs hi [...] retur [...] unde [...] the year 424. that they then first return'd from Ireland, whither they had withdrawn themselves, when they were routed by the Romans and the Britains; and they take this passage of Gil­das to be meant of that time. The Irish robbers return home, with design to come back again shortly. About this time Reuda mention'd by Bede, is thought by some to have settled himself in this Island, upon a winding of the River Cluid northward, either by force or love.Bede, l. 1. c. 1. From this Captain (says he) the Dal­reudini are so called to this day: for in their tongue dal signifies a part; and from this Reuda it is (as others think) that we call them R [...]dshanks. 'Tis thought also that this Simon Brech (whom the Scots affirm to have been the founder of their nation) flourish'd in these times. The true name of him was Sinbrech, that is to say, freckled Sin, as we read it in Fordon; perhaps the very same Brichus, who about the age of S. Patrick with Thuibaius, Macleius and Auspacus, Scotchmen, infested Britain; as we find it in the life o [...] S. Car [...]ntocus.

But since the Scots, who live in Britain, call the Country which they inhabit Alban and Albin, Alban a [...]d Albin. and the Irish themselves Allabany; it will be no disingenuous inquiry, whether this Allabany may not have some re­mains of the old name Albion; or whether it may not come from Albedo, whiteness, (for that they call Ban) so that Ellanban may be as much in Scotch as a white Island; or whether it might not come out of Ireland, which is call'd by their Poets Banno, and so Allabany be as much either as another Ireland, or a se­cond Ireland. For Historians call Ireland [...]cotia Major, and the kingdom of the Scots in Britain Scotiae Minor. Moreover, seeing the Scots call themse [...]ves in their own language Alvin, Albin and Alvinus. (whence Blondus has named them Scoti Albienses, or Albinenses, and Buchanan Al­bini) let the Criticks consider, whether that in S. Je­rom, where he inveighs against a certain Pelagian, a Scotchman, should not be read Albinum for Alpinum; An Alpi [...]e Dog. S. A [...]n a [...] the Ma [...]yro­logie, [...]. S [...]p [...]. is call'd A [...] ­pinus. when he calls him, An Alpine D [...]g, huge and corpulent, who can do more mischief with his h [...]ls than with his [Page]

[Page][Page]
BRITANNIA Saxonica.

[Page] [Page cxxi-cxxii] teeth, for he's the off-spring of the Scotch nation bordering upon Britain: And he says in another place, he was overgrown with Scotch browis. I do not remember that ever I read of Alpine Dogs in any Author, but that theg Scotch Dogs were then famous at Rome, as appears from Symmachus. Seven Scotch Dogs (says he) were so admired at Rome [...]cotch [...]ogs, l. 2. [...]pist. [...]76. Prae [...] ­ [...]nis die. the day before the Plays, that they thought them brought over in iron-cages.

But when the Scots h came into Britain to the Picts, though they provoked the Britains with continual skirmishes and ravages, yet the Scotch-state came not immediately to a full growth, but continu'd a long time in that corner where they first arriv'd: nor did they (as Bede says) for the space of one hundred and twenty seven years, [...]b. 1. cap. [...]. take the field against the petty kings of Northumberland, till at one and the same time they had almost quite routed the Picts, and the kingdom of Northumberland was utterly destroyed by Civil wars, and the invasions of the Danes. For then all the north part of Britain fell under the name of Scotland, together with that inner country on this side the Cluid and Edinburgh Frith. For that this was a part of the kingdom of Northumberland, [...]de. and in the possession of the Saxons, is universally agreed up­on. By which means it comes to pass, that all the inhabitants of the East part of Scotland (called Low­land-men, as living Low) are originally Saxons, and speak English. But that such as live towards the West (called Highland-men from their high situation) are re­al Scots and speak Irish, as we observ'd before; being mortal enemies to those Lowlanders that speak English.

That the Attacotti, [...]ttacotti. a warlike nation, did infest Britain along with the Scots, we have the authority of Ammianus Marcellinus: and that these were a part of the Scotch nation, is the opinion of H. Lhuid; but how true I know not.2. con­ [...] Jovia­ [...]n. St. Jerom expressly calls them a British People. Who tells us, that when he was young, (probably in the Emperor Julian's time) He saw in France the Attacotti a British People, feeding upon man's flesh; and when they found in the woods, droves of hogs, herds of beasts or sheep, that they us'd to cut off the buttocks of the herdsmen, and the paps of the women, and look upon these as the richest dainties. For here we are to read Attacotti upon the authority of Manuscripts, and not Scoti with Erasmus, who at the same time owns the place to be faulty. Though I must confess in one Manuscript it is Attigotti, in another Catacotti, Vincentius in his Spe­culum read [...] it Attigotti. I Aethi­cus's Geography they are read Cattiganci. and in a third Cattiti. But of the Scots it cannot, as 'tis commonly, be understood; for Jerom in that place speak­ing of the Customs of several nations, begins the sen­tence immediately following, thus: The Scotch nation has no wives peculiar to single men, &c. And in ano­ther place, where Jerom mentions the Attacotti, Eras­mus puts in the room of it Azoti. These (as we learn from the Notitia) were Stipendiaries in the decline of the Roman Empire. For they are reckon'd amongst the Palatine-Aids in Gaul, Attecotti juniores Gallicani, and Attecotti Honoriani Seniores; and in Italy, Attecotti Honoriani juniores. By this addition of Honoriani, they seem to have been some of those Barbarians that Honorius the Emperor receiv'd into league, and listed them in his army not without great damage to the Empire.

Among the nations that made incursions into Bri­tain, the Ambrones Am­brones. are reckon'd up by John Caius, (one who has employ'd his time upon the best Stu­dies, and to whom the Commonwealth of Learning is extreamly indebted) upon reading these words in that part of Gildas, where he treats of the Pic [...]s and Scots. Those former enemies, like so many Ambro­nes lupi. ravenous wolves, enrag'd with extremity of hunger and thirst, leap­ing over the sheep-folds, and the shepherd not appearing; carried with the wings of oars, the arms of rowers, and sails driven forward by the winds, break through, and butcher all they come near. Here the good o [...]d man remembred that he had read in Festus, how the Am­brones pour'd into Italy along with the Cimbrians; but then he had forgot that Ambro (as Isidore observes) signi­fies a Devourer. And neither Gildas nor Ge [...]ffrey of Monmouth (who calls the Saxons Ambrones) use the word in any other sense. Nor have I ever found in any ancient Author that there were other Ambrones that invaded Britain.

The ENGLISH-SAXONS.

[...]glish [...]ons.WHen the Roman Empire, under Va­lentinian the younger, was decli­ning; and Britain botha robb'd of her ablest men by frequent levies, and abandon'd by the Roman garisons, was not in a condition to withstand the incursions of the Picts and Scots: [...]all'd [...] Guor­ [...]rn. Vortigern, (who either was constituted Ge­neral by the Britains, or, as some think, usurp'd that title)b in order to confirm his own government, and to recover the sinking state, sends for the Saxons out of Germany to his relief. He was, (says Ninnius) apprehensive of danger from the Picts and Scots, c from the R [...]man power, and from Aurelius Ambrosius. The Saxons immediately, under the command of Hengist and Horsa,d arriv'd in Britain with their Ciules e, (for so they call'd their flat-bottom'd boats or pin­naces) and by their success against the Scots and Picts in two several engagements, rais'd their reputation considerably. And because the Britains did absolute­ly depend upon their conduct, they sent for fresh sup­plies out of Germany, partly to man the frontier ga­risons,f and partly to divert the enemy upon the sea­coast. Guortigern, (says Ninnius) at the instance of Hengist, sent for Octha and Ebissa to come and aid him; and they, with forty of their Ciules, sailing round the Picts coasts, wasted the Orcades, and possess'd themselves of a great many Islands and countries Trans mare Fre­sicum. beyond the Frith, even as far as the borders of the Picts. At length, being mightily satisfied with the lands, customs, and plenty of Britain, and building upon the cowardize of the natives; under the pretence of ill pay and short diet, they enter into a league with the Picts, raise a most bloody war against their Entertainers, the Britains, in all parts put the poor frighted Inhabitants to the sword, [Page cxxiii-cxiv] wast their lands, raze their cities; and after many turns and changes in their several battles with Aure­lius Ambrosius, (who had took upon him the govern­ment,Aurelius Ambrosi­us; by Gildas Ambrosius Aurelia­nus. g in the administration whereof his parents had lost their lives) and theh warlike Arthur: at length dispossess the Britains of the best part of the Island, and their hereditary estates. At which time (in a word) the miserable natives suffer'd whatever a Con­queror may be imagin'd to inflict, or the conquer'd fear. For auxiliary troops stocking daily out of Ger­many, still engag'd a fresh the harrass'd Britains: such were the Saxons, the Jutes, (for that is their right name, not Vites,) and the Angles. They were indeed distinguish'd by these names, but promiscu­ously call'd Angles and Saxons. But of each of them let us treat severally and briefly, that, so far as is pos­sible, we may discover the originals of our own na­tion.

Only, I must beg leave first to insert what Witi­chindus, a Saxon born, and an ancient writer, has left us concerning the coming over of the Saxons. Britain, being by Vespasian the Emperor reduc'd into the form of a province, and flourishing a long time under the protection of the Romans; was at last invaded by the neighbouring nations, as seeming to be abandoned by the Roman aids. For the Romans, after that In the tex [...] Mar­tialis; bu [...] in the margin Possibly Martia­nus. Martian the Emperor was murder'd by his own soldiers, were heavily annoy'd with foreign wars, and so were not able to furnish their allies with aids, as they had formerly done. How­ever, before they quitted this nation, they built a large wall for it's defence, going along the borders from sea to sea, where they imagin'd the enemy would make the most vigo­rous assaults. But after a soft and lazie people were left to encounter a resolute and well-disciplin'd enemy, it was found no hard matter to demolish that work. In the mean time, i the Saxons grew famous for their success in arms, and to them they dispatch a humble embassy to desire their assistance. The Embassadors being admitted to audience, made their addresses as follows. Most noble Saxons, The miserable Bretti. for Bri­tanni. Britains, shatter'd and quite worn out by the frequent incursions of their enemies, upon the news of your many signal victories, have sent us to you, humbly request­ing that you would assist them at this juncture. k A land large and spacious, abounding with all manner of necessa­ries, they give up entirely to your disposal. Hitherto, we have liv'd happily under the government and protection of the Romans; next to the Romans, we know none of grea­ter valour than your selves, and therefore in your courage do now seek refuge. Let but that courage and those arms make us conquerors, and we refuse no service you shall please to impose. The Saxon Nobles return'd them this short answer. Assure your selves, the Saxons will be true friends to the Britains; and as such, shall be always ready both to relieve their necessities, and to advance their inte­rest. The Embassadors pleas'd with the answer, return home, and comfort their countrymen with the welcome news. Accordingly, the succours they had promis'd being dispatch'd for Britain, are receiv'd gratefully by their allies; and in a very little time clear the kingdom of invaders, and restore the country to the Inhabitants. And indeed, there was no great difficulty in doing that, since the fame of the Saxon courage had so far terrify'd them, that their very presence was enough to drive them back. The people who infested the Britains, were the Scots and Pehiti, in the margin Picti. Picts; and the Saxons were supply'd by the Britains with all necessaries to carry on the war against them. Upon which, they staid in the country for some time, and liv'd in very good friendship with the Britains; till the Commanders (observing that the land was large and fruitful, that the natives were no way inclin'd to war; and considering that themselves, and the greatest part of the Saxons, had no fix'd home) send over for more forces, and striking up a peace with the Scots and Picts, make one body against the Britains, force them out of the nation, and divide the country among their own people. Thus much Witichindus.

The origine and etymologie of the Saxons, like as of other nations, has been confounded with fabulous conjectures, not only by Monks, who understood nothing of Antiquity, but even by some modern men, who pretend to an accuracy of judgment. One will have them deriv'd from Saxo, son of Negnon, and brother of Vandalus; another from their stony temper; a third from the remains of the Macedonian army; a fourth from certain knives; which gave occasion to that rhime in Engelhusius,

Quippe brevis gladius apud illos Saxa vocatur,
Unde sibi Saxo nomen traxisse putatur.
The Saxon people did, as most believe,
Their name from Saxa, a short sword, receive.

Crantzius fetches them from the German Catti, and the learned Capnio from the Phrygians.l Of these every man is at liberty to take his choice; nor shall I make it my business to confute such fabulous opini­ons.m Only, I think the conjecture of those learn­ed Germans, who imagine that the Saxons are de­scended from the Saci, Saxons from the Saca [...] [...] Asia. the most powerful people of Asia;n that they are so called, as if one should say Sacasones, that is, the Sons of the Sacae; and that out of Scythia or Sarmatia Asiatica, they pour'd by lit­tle and little into Europe, along with the Getes, the Swevi, and the Daci; L. 11.14 lanct [...]. deserves credit the best of any other. And indeed, the opinions of those men, who fetch the Saxons out of Asia, where mankind had its rise and growth, does not want some colour of rea­son. For besides that, Strabo affirms, that the Sacae (as before the Cimerii had done) did invade remote Countries, and called a part of Armenia Sacacena, after their own name; Ptolemy likewise places the Sassones, Suevi, Massagetes, and Dahi, in that part of Scythia: and CisnerCisn [...]. has observed, that those nati­ons, after they came into Europe, retained the same vicinity they had formerly in Asia.

Nor is it less probable that our Saxons came from either the Sacae or Sassones of Asia,Mit [...]. Nea [...]. than it is that the Germans are descended from the Germani of Persia, mentioned by Herodotus; which they almost posi­tively conclude from the affinity of those Languages. For that admirable Scholar, Joseph Scaliger, has told us, that Fader, muder, brader, tutchter, band, and such like, are still used in the Persian Language, in the same sense as we say, father, mother, brother, daugh­ter, bond. But when the Saxons first began to have any name in the world, they lived in Cimbrica Chersonesus; which we now call Denmark; where they are placed by Ptolemy, who is the first that makes any mention of them. And in that place of Lucan,

Longisque leves Axônes in armis.
Light Axons in long arms.

We are not to read Saxones (as some Copies have it) but the truer reading is Axônes. Axô [...] Peop [...] Gaul. While they lived in this Cimbrica Chersonesus, in the time of Dioclesian, they came along with their neighbours the Franks, and mightily infested our coasts; so that the Romans appointed Carausius to repell them.o Afterwards, passing the river Albis, part of them broke in by de­grees upon the Suevian Territories (which at this day is the Dukedom of Saxony) and part took pos­session of Frisia and Batavia, which the Franks had quitted. For the Franks, who had formerly inhabit­ed [Page cxxv-cxxvi] the inmost of those Fens in Friseland (some where­of are now washed into that Sea, which at this day we call the Zuider-see) and afterwards had possessed themselves of Holland, being received into protection by Constantius Chlorus, Constantine the Great, and his sons, and sent to cultivate the more desart parts of Gaul: these (I say) either forcing a passage with the sword into more plentiful countries, or else, (as Zosimus [...]simus. tells us) driven out by the Saxons, left Hol­land. From which time, all the inhabitants of that Sea-coast in Germany, who lived by piracy, have gone under the name of Saxons, as before they were called Franks. Those (I mean) who lived in Jutland, Sleswick, Holsatia, Ditmarse, the Bishoprick of Breme; the County of Oldenburg, East and West Friseland, and Holland. For the Saxon nation (as is observed by Fabi­us Quaestor Ethelwerd, [...]thelwerd [...]ephew's [...]ephew to [...]ing [...], ston­ [...]shed a­ [...]out the [...]a [...] 950. who was of the Royal line of the Saxons) included all the Sea-coast, between the ri­ver Rhine, and the city Donia, which now is commonly called Dane-marc. This Author (not to conceal a person, who has been so serviceable to me) was first discovered by the eminent Mr. Thomas Allen of Ox­ford (a person of great learning) and amongst many others, communicated to me.

From this coast it was, that the Saxons, encou­raged by the many slaughters of the Romans, fre­quently broke into the Roman provinces, and for a long time annoy'd this Island, till at last Hengist himself came. That this Hengist set sail for England out of Batavia or Holland, and [afterwards] built the Castle of Leyden, is confirmed not only by the Annals of Holland, but also by the noble Janus Dou­sa, a man of admirable parts and learning, who of that burg or tower, writes thus.

[...]he se­ [...]nd Ode L [...]yd [...]n.
Quem circinato moenium ut ambitu,
Sic arcuatis fornicibus novum
Putatur Hengistus Britanno
Orbe redux posuisse victor.
The mighty Hengist, if we credit fame,
On circling arches rais'd this stately pile,
O're British Seas when he in triumph came,
And brought new Lawrels from the conquer'd Isle.

The Jutes, [...]tes. so called (p as many think) from the Gutes, Getes, or Goths, (for a Manuscript copy reads Geatun) did no doubt inhabit the upper part of Cim­brica Chersonesus, which the Danes to this day call Juitland. 'Tis possible they may have descended from the Gutti, whom Ptolemy places in Scandia, and whose present seat is G [...]thland. But here I must cau­tion you against assenting to the opinion of Jornan­des, [...]rtian, [...]bellius [...]o Ca­ [...]nus, [...] that this was the Country of those Goths, who conquered and over-run Europe; since the most an­cient, and best approved writers have told us, that they lived beyond the Ister, near the Euxine Sea, and were formerly called Getes.

In what place the Angles [...]e An­ [...]s. lived, is a thing debated, and the opinions concerning it are several. Most Authors place them in Westphalia, where Engern now stands, and where the Suevi-Angli, mentioned by Tacitus and Ptolemy, had their abode. With whom I agree, if they mean only of Tacitus's age; but I fancy they came down afterwards to the Sea-coasts. Others seek for them in Pomerania, where there is a very considerable town called Angloen. But seeing these reach into the more inland parts of Ger­many, at so great a distance from the sea, we must seek out some other place where to seat our Angles; and Bede has directed us to seek them between the Saxons and the Jutes. [...]. 1. c. The Angles (says he) came out of that country, which is called Angulus, and is said from that time to lye waste, between the countreys of the [...]ata­ [...]. And the [...]ein of [...]nden, [...]e Ma­ [...]cript [...]ds it, Vita­ [...]. [...]gle in [...]ma [...]k: Seat of Angles. Jutes and Saxons. But since between Juitland and Holsatia (the ancient seat of the Saxons) there is a small province in the Kingdom of Denmark and under the City of Flemsberg, called at this day † An­gel, which Lindebergius, in his Epistles, terms Little-England; I am pretty well assured that I have found the ancient Seat of our Fore-fathers; and that from this very place the Angles came into our Island. And what makes me more confident in my assertion, is the authority of that ancient Author Ethelwerd, who writes thus; Old Anglia is situated between the Saxons and Giots, the capital town whereof is called in Saxon Sleswick, but by the Danes Haithby. In the very same place Ptolemy seems to seat the Saxons; so that the middle-age Poet is probably in the right.

Saxonia protulit Anglos,
Hoc patet in lingua, nivcoque colore.
Their rise to Saxony the Angles owe,
Their language, this, and native whiteness show.

Part of these Angles marching into the inner quarters of Germany, and mixing themselves with the Longo­bards and Suevians, broke into Italy, and are gene­rally supposed to have left behind them some relicks of their name; such are Engelheim, the native coun­try of Charles the Great, Ingolstad, Engleburg, En­glerute in Germany, and Angleria in Italy. What the etymology of the name is, I dare not positively say: however, I utterly reject that Angulus, Son of Humb [...]us, and Queen Angela, whom some silly peo­ple would have to be the founders of our Nation. Nor can I believe that it had its name from Angulus, a corner (as if it were a corner of the world) which is intimated in those common verses.

Anglia terra ferax, & fertilis angulus orbis,
Insula praedives quae toto vix eget orbe.
With richest wares, that take their happy birth,
Or from the face, or bowels of the earth,
Our fruitful corner of the world is blest,
Not joyn'd, and scarce beholden to the rest.

And as for Goropius's conjecture, that the Angli are derived from an angle, i. e, a Fishing-rod, or Fish­ing-hook, because (as he adds) they hook all to them, and are, as we commonly say, good anglers; this does not deserve so much to be credited, as laughed at. But whoever finds out the etymology of Engelbert, En­gelhard, and such like German names, does in all probability at the same time discover the original of the Angli. That the Frisons came along with them into Britain, seems pretty plain from Procopius. And because that book is not extant, it may not be amiss to give you the place entire, as I had it transcribed from a Copy in the King's Library at Paris,De Bell. Goth. Lib. 4. by that singular good man, and compleat Antiquary, Fran­ciscus Pithaeus. [...]. i.e. (in my rude translation;) The Island Britain is inhabited by three most populous nations, each whereof has their seve­ral Kings. The names of the People are the ANGLES, the FRISONES, and those of the same name with the Island, the BRITANS. As to the inhabitants, they seem to be so numerous, that every year they flock over in great companies, with their wives and children, to the Franks, who assign them that part of their Island which is least cul­tivated. Upon this, they pretend a claim to the whole Island of [Britain,] and 'tis not long, since the King of the Franks, dispatching some of his own subjects on an embassie to Constantinople to Justinian, sent along with them some of the Angles, out of pure oftentation, as if the Island were under his dominions.

These are the several people of Germany,Saxons, Angles, and Jutes, one nati­on. who seated themselves in Britain. That they were but one nation, and called by one general name, some­times Saxons, sometimes Angles, or (to distinguish them from those left behind in Germany) Anglo-Saxons; is pretty plain from Gildas, Boniface, Bede, Paulus Diaconus, and others. But in Latin they are [Page cxxvii-cxxviii] most frequently termed Gens Anglorum (i.e. the na­tion of the Angles) and in their own Language, to the same sense, Engla-Theod.

When the Saxons came into Britain.Theq exact time when they were invited into Britain by Vortigern, is a dispute amongst writers: but to wave the rest, Bede and his followers do thus settle the Chronology of those dark times.

In the 23d year of Theodosius the Younger, and that of Christ 430, the Britains over-power'd by the Picts and Scots, desire aid of Aetius, then in his third Consulship; but without success.

Under Valentinian the third, S. German came o­ver into Britain two several times, to oppose Pela­gianism; and leading up the Britains, the Picts, and Saxons, by virtue of his intercession to God, gain'd them the victory.

In the first year of Martian, and that of Christ 449, the nation of the English Saxons came over into Britain.

But since 'tis evident from the Kalendar of the Consuls, that the third Consulship of Aetius fell in the xxxixth year of that Theodosius, and of Christ 446, and since it appears by the most authentick writers,Baronius. that S. German dy'd in the year of Christ 435, there is some ground to suspect that the numerals in Bede have been corrupted, and that the Saxons came o­ver hither before the year of Christ 449. For other­wise, how is it possible that S. German, who dyed in 435, should lead up the Britains against the Sax­ons, who [by that computation] were not then come over? Besides, Ninnius affirms, that S. German re­turn'd out of Britain into his own country after the death of Vortigern, who was the person that invited the Saxons into Britain: so that their coming over must necessarily be before the year 435,r the last of S. German's life. Farther yet, the second year after Leo the Great was made Pope (which falls in with that of Christ 443) Prosper Tiro, who lived at the same time, tells us, That Britain, after several engage­ments, was at last subdu'd to the Saxons. Which puts it beyond all dispute, that they came over before the year, I mean 449. But to remove all scruples about that matter, let me add this one Chronological note, which is at the end of some copies of Ninnius, and satisfies me beyond all the rest.

From the Consulship of the two Gemini,Read Fu­sius. Rufus and Rubellius, to that of Stilico, 373 years.

From Stilico to Valentinian, son of Placidia, and to the reign of Vortigern, 28 years.

From the reign of Vortigern, to the difference between Gaitolinus and Ambrosius, are 12 years: which is Guo­loppum, i.e. Cathguoloph.

Vortigern reigned in Britain when Theodosius and Va­lentinian were Consuls; and in the fourth year of his reign the Saxons came over, and were received by Vortigern, when Felix and Taurus were Consuls.

From the year that the Saxons came into Britain, and were received by Vortigern; to Other­wise Deci­us Pauli­nus. Decius Valerianus, are 69 years.

Now by this computation, the English-Saxons must have come into Britain in the 21st year of Theodosius the Younger, which is nearest to Bede's account of it, that is, the year of Christ 428. for then Felix and Taurus were Consuls; and other circumstances, both of person and time, agree to it. I think fit to advertise the reader of one thing more (not in the mean time to assume the character of a Critick)ſ that in many copies of Gildas, from whence Bede took that passage about Aetius, 'tis read Agitio III. Consuli: in others, the numerals are omitted, and 'tis writ Ae­gitio; and in one Aequitio Cos. But I could never find in the Fasti, any Consul of that name,t unless we can imagine that he was some extraordinary one.

Well, what time soever they came over, 'tis cer­tain they show'd a wonderful courage, which was yet temper'd with great prudence. For in a very short time, they became so considerable,Victorie of the Sax­ons. both for numbers, good customs, and large estates, that they were in a most prosperous and powerful condition, and their victory in a manner entire and absolute. All the conquer'd, setting aside some few, who took refuge in the uncultivated Western parts, yielded themselves, and embraced their Laws, name, and language. For besides England, the English-Saxons possessed themselves of the greatest part of Scotland (and the High-landers, who are the true Scots, call them Sassons to this day:) where they use the same tongue with us, only varying a little in the Dia­lect. And this language we and they have kept in a manner incorrupt, along with the kingdom, for 1150 years. By which it appears how trivial and false that is (amongst others of the same nature) which the Saxon-Prophets foretold,Gildas. when they set sail for this Island, That they should stay here only 300 years, and that 150 of these should be mostly taken up in wasting the country.

The subject matter and place seem next to require that something be added concerning the customs of our Fore-fathers the Saxons; and therefore I shall set down what I have observed upon that head.

The Saxons were in general a warlike nation;Custom and m [...] ­ners of the Sax­ons. and (as Zosimus has told us) were looked upon to be the most valiant of all the Germans, both for a greatness of soul, strength of body, and a hardy temper. Marcelli­nus observes, That the Romans dreaded them above all others, because their motions were always sudden. And Orosius says, for their courage and activity they were terrible. Saxony is a place inaccessible by reason of the marshes, and the frontiers of it are unpassable. But tho' this may seem to secure them in a great measure against invasions, and though the captive Saxons frequently made up a part in the Roman triumphs; yet are they accounted a most stout sort of men, excelling all others in piracies: wherein they rely more upon their fly-boats than their own courage, and make it their business, not so much to fight, us run. Thus far Egesippus.Orig. lib. [...]. c. 2. Who is followed by Isidorus: The Saxons [says he] situate upon the Sea­shore, and among fenns unpassable, are very stout and very active. From whence they took their names, as being a hardy resolute sort of men, and in piracy outdoing all o­thers. They were eminent for tallness, symmetry of parts, and exactness of features, which gave Witi­chindus the Monk occasion to leave us this descripti­on of them. The Franks were amazed to see men of such vast bodies, and so great souls. They wondered at their strange habit and armour, at their hair dangling down upon their shoulders, and above all at their courage and re­solution. Their cloaths were S [...]a. close-coats; their armour, long spears: when they stood, they leaned upon little shields; and they wore a sort of large knives hanging be­fore. But formerly they used to shave their heads to the very skin, except a little about the crown; and wore a plate round their heads: as Sidonius Apolli­naris plainly intimates in those verses.

Istic Saxona caerulum videmus
Adsuetum antè salo solum timere,
Cujus verticis extimas per oras
Non contenta suos tenere morsus
Altat lamina marginem comarum,
Et sic crinibus ad cutem rescissis,
Decrescit caput, additurque vultus.
Here 'twas we saw the purple Saxon stand,
Us'd to rough seas, yet shaking on the land.
The frozen plate that on their crown they wear,
In one great turf drives up their bushy hair:
The rest they keep close shav'd; and thus their face
Appears still bigger, as their head grows less.

What their habits were, may be learnt from Pau­lus Diaconus's observation upon the Longobards: Their cloaths were loose, and generally linnen, such as the English-Saxons use; the trimming, broad, made up of se­veral colours.

They were admirably skill'd in marine affairs; and by their constant piracies for so long, had inured themselves so to the sea, that (as the same author ob­serves) they dreaded the land. They disturbed the sea-coasts of Britain and France, even as far as Spain, to that degree, that 'twas found necessary to guard the shores of both kingdoms with officers and soul­diers, against any attempts they might make upon them. And those for that reason were called theu Counts of the Saxon-shore, The Sax­ [...]n shore. along Britain and France. But for all that, by the help of their nimble Fly­boats, they made a shift very frequently to prey upon our coasts. To which allude those verses of Sidoni­us Apollinaris;

Quin & Aremoricus piratam Saxona tractus
Tim [...]bat.
Sperabat, cui pelle salum sulcare Britannum
Ludus, & assuto glaucum mare findere lembo.
Armorica the Saxon pirats fear'd,
That on the British coasts in shoals appear'd,
And thro' the narrow sea in boats of leather steer'd.

But in France, near little Britain, they got pos­session of all that part about Baieux, and kept it too for a long time; as is evident from Gregorius Turonensis, who calls them Saxones Baiocassini, [...]iocassin [...]xon [...]. as the vulgar term them Sesnes Bessins.

With what barbarity they prey'd upon our coasts, Sidonius himself will tell you. [...]ib 9. E­ [...]st. ad [...]manti­ [...]. The messenger (says he) whom we discoursed pretty largely about your affairs, as­sured us you had lately charged the enemy at sea, that you were wholly taken up between rowing and fighting, and that you were upon the winding sea-coasts, giving chase to the Pandos [...]paro­ [...]. In the [...]rgin [...]ult. fly-boats of the Saxons, And in these assure your self of as many head-pyrates as there are rowers: they are all at the same time both masters and servants, all teach and learn in this their trade of robbing. So that a caution to have a special care of your self, is highly necessary at this time. He's ths worst Enemy you can engage. He takes you unawares, is gone in a moment, despises all opposition, and certainly worsts you, if you are not very well provided. If he pursue, he undoubtedly catches you; if he flies, he al­ways escapes. Shipwracks are so far from frighting him, that they harden him. These people do not only understand all the dangers of the seas, but are intimately acquainted with them. In a Tempest, if they are pursued, it gives them an opportunity of escaping; if they are pursuing, it secures them against being discovered at any considerable distance. They'l willingly venture their lives among waves and rocks, if there's any hopes of surprising the enemy. Al­ways before they disanchor and set sail homewards, their custom is, to take every tenth Captive and put them to death by equal and exquisite tortures; which is the more melancholy, because it proceeds from superstition: and after those who are to dye, are got together, they pretend to tem­per the injustice of their death, by a seeming equity of Lots.

Such are their vows, and with such victims do they discharge them; thus being rather polluted with sacrilege, than purified by sacrifices, those bloudy murderers look upon it as a greater piece of religion to rack a poor captive, than to let him be ransom'd. To this purpose is that fragment of an ancient History we find in Isidore. The Saxon nation relies more upon their fly-boats than their courage; and are always provided rather to run than fight. And that of Salvian, who lived in those times, con­cerning the barbarous nations. The Alani are immo­dest, but not treacherous; the Franks are treacherous, but very courteous; the Saxons are very cruel, but exceeding chaste. Of so much constancie and resolution were they (if a man may so call it,) that they would ra­ther chuse to murther themselves, and throw away their lives, than be exposed to the contempt of others. So that when Symmachus had provided a number of them against the publick shows, that very day they were to be brought into the Theatre, they strangl'd themselves, and so baulk'd the people of that piece of diversion.2 Epist. Of these, Symmachus himself writes thus: The number of the Saxons is lessen'd by death; for the private guards not watching narrowly enough the wicked hands of that desperate nation, the first day of the sword-play-show discovered nine and twenty of them strangled, without a halter.

This Saxon nation was likewise strangely supersti­tious; for which reason, whenever they had any weighty matters under debate, besides their south-saying they were principally directed by the neighing of horses, which they lookt upon as fore-boding.x And this may possibly be the reason why the Dukes of Saxony bore in their Arms a horse. A Horse, the Arms of the Saxons. But why our Hengist and Horsa were called so from an horse, (for both these names in Saxon signifie an horse) is a my­stery to me; unless perhaps designed to portend their warlike courage; according to that of Virgil,

Bello armantur equi, bella haec armenta minantur.
Horses are arm'd for war, approaching war
Such beasts presage.—

They also very much used casting of Lots;Adam Bremensis refers these to the Sax­ons, but Tacitus to the Suevi. and cut­ting a branch off some fruit-tree, divided it into little slips: each of these they distinguished by several marks, and so cast them promiscuously upon a white cloth. Next, if the consultation was upon publick affairs, the Priest; but if upon private, the master of the family, after intercessions to the Gods, looking up to heaven, took each of them up three several times, and then gave an interpretation according to the mark set upon them. To foresee the events of wars, they used to take a Captive of that nation they had a design upon, and oblige him to fight a duel with some one of their own country: each was to fight with the arms of his country; and by the issue of this, they concluded which side would be conque­ror. The God they most worshipped was Mercury,S [...]xon Gods. whom they called Wooden; his sacrifices were men, and the day consecrated to him, the fourth of the week, which we therefore at this day call Wednesday Wednes­day. y. The sixth, they consecrated to Venus, whom they called Frea, and Frico, from whence we call that day Friday: Friday. as TuesdayTuesday. is derived from Tuisco, the founder of the German nation. They had a Goddess they called Eoster, to whom they sacrificed in the month April; upon which, says Bede,The God­dess Eos­ter. Time of Sacrifice. they called April Eoster-monath; and we at this day call that season the Feast of Easter z The Angles (saith Tacitus) as do the other neighbouring nations, worship'd Herthus, i.e. their mother earth; Herthus, a Goddess. a imagining that she interested her self in the affairs of men and nations. In our language, that word still signifies earth, but not in the German; for they use Arden to signifie earth. Earth. The same Ethelwerd before mentioned has left us this account of their Superstitions, as to what relates to his own times. The Northern Infidels have been seduced to such a degree, that to this day the Danes, Normans, and Suevians, worship Woodan as their Lord. And in another place: The barbarous nations honoured Woodan as a God; and those Pagans offer'd Sacrifice to him, to make them victorious and valiant.

But Adam Bremensis gives a more full account of those matters. In a Temple (call'd in their vulgar tongue Ubsola, the furniture whereof is all of gold) the people worship the Statues of three Gods. Thor, the most power­ful of them, has a room by himself in the middle; on each side of him are Wodan and Fricco. The emblems of them are these: Thor they take to be the ruler of the air, Thursday. and to send, as he sees convenient, thunder and lightning, winds and showers, fair weather and fruit. Wodan, the second, is more valiant; 'tis he that manages wars, and inspires people with courage against their Enemies. Fricco, the third, presents men with peace and pleasure; and his statue is cut with a large Priapo ingenti. privy-member. They engrave Wodan armed, as Mars is with us. Thor seems to be represented with the Scepter of Jupiter. But these errors have at length given way to the truth of Christianity.

After they had fix'd themselves in Britain, A Monar­chy al­ways even in the Sax­on Hep­tarchy. they di­vided it into seven Kingdoms, and made of it a Hep­tarchy. But even in that, he who was most power­ful, [Page] was (as Bede has observed) stil'd King of the English nation; l. 2. c. so that in the very Heptarchy, there seems always to have been a sort of Monarchy. 596 Af­terwards Austin, who is commonly called the English Apostle,Austin the English Apostle. was dispatcht hither by Gregory the Great; and banishing those monsters of heathenish profane­ness, did with wonderful success plant Christ in their hearts, and convert them to the Christian Faith. How it came to pass that Gregory should have so peculiar a concern for the Conversion of the English nation,Conver­sio [...] of the English to Christia­nity. we may learn from venerable Bede, vvho has left us what himself had by tradition. The report goes, that on a certain day, Lib. 2. c. 1. when the merchants were newly come ashore, and great variety of wares was exposed to sale, many Chapmen flockt together, and amongst the rest Gre­gory himself. He took notice, amongst other things, of some boys that were to be sold: their bodies were white, their looks sweet, and their hair lovely. After he had view'd them, he enquired (as the story goes) from what country or nation they came? They told him from the Isle of Britain, the inhabitants whereof were all of that beauti­ful complexion. Next, he asked them, whether the people of that Island were Christians, or were yet involved in the errors of Paganism? The answer was, that they were Pagans. At which, fetching a deep sigh, Alas! (says he) that the father of darkness should be master of such bright faces, and that such comely looks should carry along with them a mind void of internal grace. Another que­stion he put to them, was about the name of that country. They told him the people were called Angles. And (says he) not amiss: for as they have Angelical looks, so it is fit that such should be fellow-heirs with the Angels in hea­ven. But what was the name of that peculiar province from whence these were brought? 'Twas answered, the inhabitants of it were called Deiri.Hol-Deir­ness. Yes (says he) De­iri, as much as de ira eruti, i.e. delivered from wrath, and invited to the mercy of Christ. What is the King's name of that Province? They told him, Aello, And al­luding to the name, 'tis fitting (says he) that Alleluia should be sung in those parts to the praise of God our Crea­tor. Upon this, going to the Pope, (for it happen'd be­fore he was made Pope himself) he beg'd of him to send the English nation some ministers of the Gospel into Bri­tain, by whose preaching they might be converted to Christ; adding, that himself was ready, by the assistance of God, to finish this great work, if it should please his Holiness to have it carry'd on.

Concerning the same Conversion, Gregory the Great writes thus: Behold how it has pierced into the hearts of all nations! how the very bounds of East and West are joyned in one common Faith! Even the British tongue, which used to mutter nothing but barbarity, has a good while since begun to eccho forth the Hebrew Halle­luias in divine Anthems. And in a Letter to Austin himself: Who can express the general satisfaction among all faithful people, since the English nation (by the operating Grace of Almighty God, and the endeavours of you our Brother) has quitted those black errors, and is enlightned with the beams of our holy Faith; since with a most pious zeal they now tread under foot those Idols, before which they formerly kneeled with a blind sort of veneration In an antient Fragment of that age, we read thus: Upon one single Christmas-day, (to the eternal honour of the English nation) Austin baptized above ten thousand men, besides an infinite number of women and children. But pray, how should Priests, or any others in holy Orders, be got to baptize such a prodigious number? The Archbishop, after he had consecrated the river Swale,The river Swale, in Yorkshire. Bede tells this whole matter of Paulinus, Archbish. of York, not of Au­stin. ordered by the Criers and principal men, that they should with faith go in two by two, and in the name of the holy Trinity baptize each other. Thus were they all regenerate, by as great a miracle, as once the people of Israel passed over the divided Sea, and Jordan, when 'twas turned back. For in the same manner here, so great a variety, both of sex and age, passed such a deep chanel, and yet (which is almost in­credible) not one received any harm. A strange miracle this was: but what is yet a greater, the River cures all diseases and infirmities. Whoever steps in faint and disor­dered, comes out sound and whole. What a joyful sight was this for Angels and men! So many thousands of a Proselyte nation, coming out of the chanel of the same River, as if it had been out of the womb of one Mother! One single pool preparing so many inhabitants for the heavenly man­sions! Hereupon his Holiness Pope Gregory (with all the companies of the Saints above) broke forth into joy; and could not rest till he had writ to Eulogius, the holy Patri­arch of Alexandria, to joyn with him in that his transport, for so vast a number being baptized on one Christmas day.

No sooner was the name of Christ preached in the English nation,Religi [...] the [...] but with a most fervent zeal they consecrated themselves to it, and laid out their ut­most endeavours to promote it, by discharging all the duties of Christian Piety, by erecting Churches, and endowing them: so that no part of the Christian world could show either more or richer Monasteries. Nay, even some Kings preferred a religious life be­fore their very Crowns. So many holy men did it produce, who for their firm profession of the Chri­stian Religion, their resolute perseverance in it, and their unfeigned piety, were Sainted; that in this point 'tis equal to any country in the whole Christian world. And as that prophane Porphyrie stiled Bri­tain a Province fruitful in tyrants, so England might justly be called an Island fruitful in Saints.

Afterwards,The [...] ing o [...] Sax [...]. they begun to promote humane lear­ning, and by the help of Winifrid, Willebrod, and others, conveyed that and the Gospel together into Germany; as a German Poet has told us in these Verses:

Haec tamen Arctois laus est aeterna Britannis,
Quòd post Pannonicis vastatum incursibus orbem,
Illa bonas artes, & Graiae munera linguae,
Stellarum (que) vias, & magni sydera coeli
Observans, iterum turbatis intulit oris.
Quin se relligio, multum debere Britannis
Servata, & latè circum dispersa fatetur:
Quis nomen, Winfride, tuum, quis munera nescit?
Te duce, Germanis pietas se vera, fides (que)
Insinuans, coepit ritus abolere prophanos.
Quid non Alcuino facunda Lutetia debes?
Instaurare bonas ibi qui foeliciter artes,
Barbariem (que) procul solus depellere coepit.
Quid? tibi divinum (que) Bedam, doctisssmus olim
Tam varias unus bene qui cognoverat artes
Debemus.
Let this to Britain's lasting same be said,
When barbarous troops the civil world o'respread,
And persecuted Science into exile fled:
'Twas happy she did all those arts restore,
That Greece or Rome had boasted of before:
Taught the rude world to climb the untrod spheres,
And trace th'eternal courses of the stars.
Nor Learning only, but Religion too,
Her rise and growth to British soil doth owe.
'Twas thou, blest Winifred, whose virtue's light
From our dull climate chas'd the fogs of night:
Profanest rites thy pious charms obey'd,
And trembling superstition own'd thy power and fled.
Nor smaller tokens of esteem from France
Alcuinus claims, who durst himself advance
Single against whole troops of ignorance.
'Twas he transported Britain's richest ware,
Language and arts, and kindly taught them here.
With him his Master Bede shall ever live,
And all the learning he engross'd, survive.

And Peter Ramus farther adds,Bri [...] twi [...] sch [...] [...] stris [...] Fra [...] that Britain was twice School-mistris to France; meaning, first by the Druids, and then by Alcuinus, who was the main instrument made use of by Charles the Great, to­wards erecting an University at Paris.

And as they furnish'd Germany with Learning and Religion, so also with military discipline. Nay,The [...] chi [...] [...] of th [...] [...] ons [...] Ger [...] what is more, those Saxons who live in the Dukedom of Saxony are descended from them, if we may depend upon Eginhardus's words. The Saxon nation (as an­tiquities tell us) leaving those Angles which inhabit Bri­tain, out of a desire, or rather necessity of settling in some new home, march'd over sea, towards the German Coasts, and came ashore at a place named Haduloha, 'Twas a­bout that time, Theoderick King of the Franks made war upon Hirminfrid, Duke of the Thuringi, his son in law, and barbarously wasted their land with fire and sword. After two set battles, the victory was still depending, though there had been considerable losses on both sides. Upon [Page] which, Theoderick disappointed of his hopes of Conquest, sent Ambassadors to the Saxons. Their Duke at that time was one Hadugato; who, as soon as he heard their busi­ness, and their proposals of living together in case of victo­ry, marched with an Army to their assistance. By the help of these, (who fought it out stoutly, like men that dispute for Liberty and Property) he conquer'd the enemy, spoil'd the inhabitants, put most of them to the sword, and according to promise yeilded the land to the Auxiliaries. They divided it by lot; and because the war had reduced them to so small a number that they could not people the whole, part of it, especially all that which lies Eastward, they let out to the Boors; each of which, according to his quantity, was to pay a certain Rent. The rest they culti­vated themselves. On the South side of them lived the Franks, and a party of the Thuringi, who had not been engaged in the late war; from whom they were divided by the river Unstrote. On the North side, the Normans, a most resolute nation: on the East, the Obotriti; and on the West, the Frisians. Against these they were always maintaining their ground, either by truces, or continual skirmishes. But now let us return to our English Saxons.

The Saxons for a long time lived under their Hep­tarchy in a flourishing condition; till at last, all the other Kingdoms, shatter'd with civil wars, were sub­dued to that of the West-Saxons. For Egbert, King of the West-Saxons, after he had conquered four of these Kingdoms, and had a fair prospect of the other two; to unite them in name, as he had already done in government, and to keep up the memory of his own nation, [...]ut the [...] 800. published an Edict, wherein 'twas or­dered that the whole Heptarchy, which the Saxons had possessed themselves of, [...]land. should be called Engle­lond, i.e. the land of the Angles. From hence came the Latin Anglia, taking that name from the Angles, who of the three nations [that came over] were most numerous and most valiant. The Kingdoms of Northumberland and Mercia, two of the largest, with that of the East-Angles, were theirs; whereas the Jutes had no more than Kent, and the Isle of Wight; and the Saxons, East, West, and South-Saxo­ny; very narrow bounds, if compared with those large territories of the Angles. From these, now time out of mind, they have been call'd by one general name, Angles, and in their own language, Englatheod, Theod, i.e. a nation. Anglcynne, Englcynne, Engliscmon; tho' at the same time every particular Kingdom had a distinct name of its own. And this, as it is evident from other Writers, so especially from Bede, who entitles his history, The History of the English nation. So even in the Heptar­chie, the Kings that were more powerful than the rest, were stiled the Kings of the English nation. Then it was that the name of Britain fell into disuse in this Island; and was only to be found in Books, being ne­ver heard in common talk. So that Boniface, Bishop of Mentz, an English-man born,Epist. ad Zachari­am P. P. terms our nation Transmarine Saxony. But King Eadred, as appears from some Charters, about the year 948. stil'd himself King of Great Britain; and Eadgar, about 970. used the title of Monarch of all Albion.

When 'twas called England, then were the Angles in the height of their glory; and as such (according to the common revolution of things) were ready for a fall. For the Danes, after they had preyed upon our coasts for many years together, began at last to make miserable havock of the Nation it self.

The Names of the ENGLISH-SAXONS.

I Had design'd here to insert a Catalogue of the order and succession of the Saxon Kings as well in the Heptarchy as Monarchy; but be­cause this may not be a proper place for 'em, and 'tis possible a heap of bare names may hardly be so acceptable; perhaps I shall oblige the reader more by drawing up a short scheme of the observations I have made (especially out of Alfrick the Gramma­rian) concerning the force, original, and significa­tion of the names themselves. Not that I pretend to explain every name, for that would be too much la­bour; besides, that such barbarous names, wherein there is a great emphasis, [...]phyrie [...]heolog. [...]ni­ [...]. a concise brevity, and something of ambiguity, are very hardly translated into another language. But because most of them are compounds, the simples whereof are very few; I shall explain the latter, that so the signification of the former (which always implied something of good luck) may be the more easily discovered; and to shew that the [...] nominum (the derivation of names) mentioned by Plato, is to be found in all nations.

[...] Eal.AEL. EAL. and AL. in compound names (as [...] in the Greek compounds) signifies all or altogether. So Aelwin, is a complete conqueror: Albert, all illustri­ous: Aldred, altogether reverend: Alfred, altogether peaceful. To these, Pammachias, Pancratius, Pam­philius, &c. do in some measure answer.

[...], Ulf, [...]AELF. (which according to various dialects, is pro­nounced ulf, wolph, hulph hilp, helfe, and at this day helpe) implies assistance. So Aelfwin, is victorious aid: Aelfwold, an auxiliary governour: Aelfgifa, a Lender of assistance. With which, Boetius, Symmachus, Epi­curus, &c. bear some analogy.

ARD. signifies natural disposition. As Godard, Ard. is a divine temper: Reinard, a sincere temper: Giffard, a bountiful and liberal disposition: Bernard, a filial affection.

ATHEL. Adel. and Aethel. is Noble. So Aethelred, Athel. and Ethel. is noble for counsel: Aethelard, a noble genius: Ae­thelbert, eminently noble: Aethelward, a noble Pro­tector.

BERT, is the same with our bright; Bert. in the latin illustris and clarus. So Ecbert, eternally famous or bright: Sigbert, famous conqueror: And she that was term'd by the Germans Bertha, was by the Greeks call'd Eudoxia, as is observ'd by Luitprandus. Of the same sort were these, Phaedrus, Epiphanius, Photius, Lampridius, Fulgentius, Illustrius.

BALD.Bald. as we learn from Jornandes, was us'd by the northern nations to signifie the same as the latin audax, bold; and is still in use. So Baldwin (and by inversion Winbald) is bold conqueror: Ethelbald, no­bly bold: Eadbald, happily bold. Which have the same import as Thraseas, Thrasymachus, Thrasybulus, &c.a

KEN, and Kin, Ken and Kin. denote kinsfolk. So Kinulph, is help to kindred: Kinehelm, a protector of his kin­dred: Kinburg, the defence of her kindred: Kinric, powerful in kindred.

CUTH. signifies knowledge, or skill. So Cuthwin, Cuth. is a knowing conqueror: Cuthred, a knowing coun­sellor: Cuthbert, famous for skill. Much of the same nature are Sophocles, Sophianus, &c.

EAD in the compounds, and Eadig, Ead. in the simple names, denotes happiness, or blessedness b. Thus Ead­ward is a happy preserver: Eadulph, happy assistance: Eadgar, happy power: Eadwin, happy conqueror. [Page cxxxv-cxxxvi] Which Macarius, Eupolemus, Faustus, Fortunatus, Fe­licianus, &c. do in some measure resemble.c

FRED.Fred. is the same with peace; upon which our fore-fathers call'd their sanctuaries fred-stole, i.e. the seat of peace. So Frederic, is powerful or wealthy in peace: Winfred, victorious peace: Reinfred, sin­cere peace.d

G [...]sl [...].GISLE, among the English-Saxons signifies a pledge. Thus Fredgisle, is a pledge of peace: Gislebert an illu­strious pledge: like the Greek Homerus. e

HOLD,Hold. in the old Glossaries is taken in the same sense with wold, i.e. a governor or chief officer; but in some other places for love, as Holdlic, lovely.

HELM,Helm. denotes defence; as Eadhelm, happy de­fence: Sighelm, victorious defence: Berthelm, emi­nent defence: like Amyntas, and Boetius in the Greek.

HARE, and Here, Hare and Here. as they are differently pro­nounc'd, signifie both an army and a lord. So Ha­rold, is a General of an army: Hareman, a chief man in the army: Herebert, famous in the army: Herwin, a victorious army. Which are much like Stratocles, Polemarchus, Heg [...]sistratus, &c.

HILD.Hild. in Aelfrick's Grammar is interpreted a Lord, or Lady. So Hildebert, is a noble Lord: Mahtild, an Heroick Lady: and in the same sense is Wiga Wiga. found.

LEOD.Leod. signifiesf the people. Thus Leodgar, is one of great interest with the people.

LEOF.Leof. denotes love. So Leofwin, is a winner of love: Leafstan, the best belov'd. Like these, Agape­tus, Erasmus, Erastus, Philo, Amandus. g

MUND.Mund. is peace; from whence our Lawyers call a breach of the peace, Mundbrech. So Eadmund, is happy peace: Aethelmund, noble peace. Aelmund, all peace: Equivalent to which, are Irenaeus, Hesy­chius, Pacatus, Sedatus, Tranquillus, &c.h

RAD. red. and rod. Rad. red. rod. differing only in dialect, signifie counsel; as Conrad, powerful or skilful in counsel. Aethel­red, a noble counsellor: Rodbert, eminent for counsel. Eubulus, and Thrasybulus, have almost the same sense.

RIC.Ric. denotes a powerful, wealthy, or valiant man; as Fortunatus in those verses seems to hint.

Hilperice potens, si interpres barbarus adsit
Adiutor fortis hoc quoque nomen habet.
Hilp'ric Barbarians a stout helper term.

So Alfric, is altogether strong: Aethelric, noble, strong, or powerful. To the same purpose, are Po­lycrates, Crato, Plutarchus, Opimius.

SIG.Sig. they us'd for victory; as Sigebert, famous for victory: Sigward, victorious preserver: Sigard, con­quering temper. And almost in the same sense, are Ni­cocles, Nicomachus, Nicander, Victor, Victorinus, Vincen­tius, &c.

STAN.Stan. amongst our forefathers was the termina­tioni of the superlative degree. So Athelstan, most noble: Betstan, the best: Leofstan, the dearest: Wi­stan, the wisest: Dunstan, the highest.k

WI.Wi. holy. Thus Wimund, holy peace: Wibert, eminent for sanctity: Alwi, altogether holy. Like to which is Hierocles, Hieronymus, Hosius, &c.

WILLI.Willi. and Vili, among the English-Saxons (as Billi at this day among the Germans) signified seve­ral things. So Willielmus, is the defender of many: Wildred, worthy of respect from many: Wilfred peace to many. Which are answer'd in sense and signification by Polymachus, Policrates, Polyphilus, &c.l

WOLD.Wold. and Wald. with them signified a ruler, or go­vernor. From whence Bertwold, is a famous governor; Aeth [...]lwold, a noble governor: Herwald, and by inversion Waldher, a General of an army.

But here let us stop, since others as well as my self, will think I have said too much upon a trifling subject.

The name Britain renew'd.It may perhaps be more considerable (supposing that these papers have the good fortune to live) if I tell posterity what I my self am an eye-witness of: That as Egbert commanded this nearer part of Bri­tain, then in his own dominion, to be call'd England; so now after about 800 years, just whilst I am re­vising this work, King James, being by the favour of heaven, and his own hereditary title, invested in the Monarchy of this Island, to the general satisfaction of all good men, (that as the Island is but one, encom­pass'd with one sea, under his own single person, one crown, the same language, religion, laws, and judi­cial process; so to settle it in a lasting happiness, and to remove all old quarrels, it should be call'd by one name:) King James (I say) in the second year of his reign, by a publick edict assum'd the title of King of Great Britain in all cases whatsoever, setting aside the instruments in law.

Saxon Coins.

TAB. V.

THE Saxons and Franks bordered upon one ano­ther 1 in their ancient seats between the Elbe and the Rhine, and changed their countreys much about the same time; a little before the year of Christ 450. For a King of the Franks dying, left two sons (who contended for the Kingdom) the elder (whose name we know not) took part with Attila, and brought an army to him; as the younger did to Aetius: This seems, by good authors, to have been Meroveus, a very valiant Prince, and great friend to the Romans. To him, after that great battle, Aetius gave part of of Gallia, then very much depopulated by those de­structive wars; which he going to possess, took with him the whole remainder of his nation; into whose countrey the Saxons succeeded. But a few years after, a considerable part of them also relinquished it, accepting that invitation into Britain. Both nations seem to have spoken the same language, retained the same customs, and to have imitated one another, as in many other things, so in their coins; both as to figure, weight, and manner of stamping. On the one side placing the King's face (and sometimes his name only,) on the other the name of the Mint-master, and sometimes of the governor of the place where coined. So that there is little or no erudition to be gained by them: (though their predecessors, the Britains, were careful after their embracing Christia­nity, to express some of its customs and ceremonies) But in this they differed, that the Franks used more variety, and frequent changes, both of allay, weight, and value in their coins; and their Princes made more use of their seigneurage, or sovereign power of coining, to the no small disadvantage and trouble of their subjects; insomuch that they petition'd King Charles VII. to quit this his prerogative; and they would consent, that he should impose upon them tailles (taxes) and aides. To which the King con­sented; reserving to himself only such a proportion of the seigneurage, as might pay the Officers of the mint, and the charges of fabrication. Whereas this Nation hath very seldom practised it either then or since. And though the French writers very much applaud us for it; yet the reason may be, that we have not such great occasions and necessities to force us to it. Therefore neither have we such variety of laws, records, or regulations of moneys as in France are in the Court des monnoies, established for those orderings and pleas concerning their money. And I conceive the reason to be, because very much more money was requisite to be coined in that rich and

[Page]
Tabula. V. Nummi Saxonici. Page cxxxv

[Page] [Page cxxxvii-cxxxviii] spatious dominion, exceedingly also, because of its situation, frequented by merchants; than in this small corner: as, I think, appears from this, that all our money is readily fabricated in one place, whereas in France more than 20 are hardly sufficient. And though in the Saxon times the like licence was grant­ed to several cities and large towns; yet it seems, by what remains of them we find, that no great quan­tity was here coined; nor can I imagine whence they should obtain any great quantity of bullion.

II Though there be not much erudition in these coins (as indeed neither was there in the times of the later Emperors of Rome, who after Aurelian, did more regard the profit of the money, than the honour of their actions) yet something now and then occurs. But I think there is no man who would not be glad to see the countenances and other relicts of their victorious Ancestors. For notwithstanding what some have written, it seems very difficult to shew such a succession of worthy Princes in any nation, as were those of the Saxons; especially the progeny and suc­cessors of Cerdic in the West. For, even when Pa­gans, they were very active, valiant, warlike, and governed their people in great justice and peace­ableness. Amongst so many of them 'tis wonderful to see how few were slothful or vitious.

III Concerning their coins in general, it is observable, that we have much fewer of brass than either gold or silver; most of them also are small (pennies) equal to about 3 of our pence. They are also thin to hinder falsifying. The Kings, even when the Kingdom was reduced to one Monarchy, had se­veral minting-houses. Divers Bishops also, and some Noblemen, had privileges to coin. King Aethelstan had at London 8; at Winchester 6; at Lewis, Hastings, Hampton, Wereham, in each two; at Chichester one; at Rochester 3, (the King two, the Bishop one); at Canterbury 7, (the King 4, the Archbishop 2, the Abbot one) &c. The reverse upon their coins was commonly quarterly divided: for at first they made no other money, and when they would have a half-penny or farthing, they broke them into two or four parts; and these are called broken money to this day. Hoveden saith, that Henry I. was the first that coined half-pence and farthings. Quoniam ante sua tempora, cum obolum vel quadrantem vellent, denarium in binas vel quatuor partes diruperunt. Harding also saith, that Edward IV. was the first, who coined greats or great pennies; which I think is false, for those peices were stamp'd in Edward the Third's time. The Danes also, whilst they governed here, used the Saxon-like penny; though they reckoned by Ores (oras), but having never seen any of them, I conceive it was not the name of any coin, but used only in accounting, as with us, a mark, a noble, &c.

IV Ingulfus observes, that the Saxon alphabet was changed by King Aelfred, who being very learned and curious, introduc'd the French manner of writ­ing. Their former hand seems to have borrowed much from the Runic, as you may see in the Table added to the last plate of the Roman Coins That which he introduced was according to the best Ro­man at that time used, though he took it from the French. For, by those characters we can make good judgment of the writings of those times, and the an­tiquity of the Manuscripts. Their W (the form whereof may be seen in the Saxon Alphabet) was pe­culiar to them: it seems to have been in pronunciation the same with the V consonant; which seems anciently not to have partaked of the B. For that sound the Em­peror Claudius invented the Digamma Aeolicum; but after his death, it was difused. Vir the Saxons pro­nounced were; vallum, wall; vidua, widwe a widow, and the like. The Greeks expressed Vespasianus [...] the Latins called vinum, the Saxons wine. More may be observed concerning their alphabet, which perhaps may be considered in another place.

The first and second are of the same Cuthred King of Kent, (there seem very few coins of these Princes extant). There were also two of the same name West-Saxons, and Christians. This Cuthred was by Coenuulf King of Mercia made King instead of Ead­bertus Pren. He reigned, though obscurely, as be­ing set up by an enemy, 8 years, and died Anno 805.

The third is of Plegmund, anno 890. chosen by God 3 and all his saints (saith Chr. Sax.) to be Archbishop of Canterbury. He was a person of excellent worth for learning, prudence, and devotion; at first an Hermit living near Chester, whence he was brought by King Alfred, both to instruct him when young, and advise him when he came to his Kingdom; by whom also he was thus advanced. He was in great veneration in the whole Church, as appears by the Archbishop of Rhemes letters: he deceased anno 923.

The fourth, Ceolnoth consecrated Archbishop, Sept. 4 1. 830, and anno 831 received the Pallium, he died 870. He was commonly called, The good Bishop.

The fifth, Eadberht was the name of two Kings of 5 Kent, and one of Northumberland. Which of these coined this money is uncertain. His name (as too many of those of our ancient Kings) is diversly written, as Edbert, Eadbert, &c. The Reverse (a Dragon) if yet it be a Dragon (v. Tab. 1. Sect. 3.) was an ensign used by divers of the Northern Princes; This seems copied from one of Antiochus Epiphanes. The Romans from Trajan's conquering of the Da­cians used it also; but theirs was in the form of a great serpent, and not of an imagination as this is.

The 6th, Ecgbert was the name also of divers Saxon 6 Kings; one of Kent, one of Northumberland, one of Mercia; besides him of the West-Saxons, who reduced all the Kingdoms into one Monarchy. For whom this coin was made, is to me unknown: he seems placed between two crosses in imitation of some of the Eastern Emperors. The reverse seems only the name of the Mint-master. Uiborhtus is a name still in reputation in the North; it may be this Ecberht was the Northumbrian.

The seventh, Cuthred, whether the same with the 7 former, is not known. I rather think him to be the West-Saxon, brother of Ethelwerd, about anno 740, a valiant and victorious Prince. Sigebert seems to have been the Noble-person, commander of the place where this was coined.

The eighth, Alred, is Alhred King of Northum­berland 8 anno 765; he reigned 8 years, and at York was expelled his Kingdom anno 774. On the reverse, Edwin, seems to have been a Nobleman.

The ninth, Eanred, may either be Eanfrid or Ean­dred 9 both Kings of Northumberland. Eanfrid, eldest son of Ethelfrith, was expelled his countrey by Ed­win; who had slain his father, and usurped the King­dom anno 617, but being slain by Ceadwalla and Penda, Eanfrid returned to the crown anno 634, was baptized, and built St. Peters Church at York, (whereof S. Edwin had laid the foundation) making Paulinus Bishop. Eadwin on the reverse seems to have succeeded Eanfrid after some years.

The tenth, Aelfred seems by the cypher or mono­gram 10 on the reverse to have been the King of Nor­thumberland (the face not corresponding to that of Aelfred the West-Saxon). He murthered his true and lawful Prince anno 765; himself was expelled also. He is said to have been very learned: to shew which, it may be that he stamped that Monogram on the re­verse: after the example of divers Constantinopolitan Emperors; but not after those of the Franks; which was begun by Charles the Great, probably because he could not write so much as his name, as Eginhart saith; and that even in his old age he vainly endea­voured to learn.

The eleventh Edilred, seems to have been Ethelred 11 King of the Northumbers, son of Mollo. After he had reigned four years, he was driven out, and Read­uulf crowned; who being slain by the Danes at Al­vethlic, Ethelred again succeeded. But carrying himself tyrannically, particularly murthering Oelf, (Alfus) and Oelfwin, (Alfwin) sons of Alfwold, was again expelled and died in banishment. There was also another Ethelred, son of Eandred, a tributary King of the Northumbers; forced from his Kingdom [Page cxxxix-clx] in the fourth year of his reign: being again restored, he was slain four years after.

12 The twelfth Eandred, son of Eardulf, King of the Northumbers, reigned thirty years after Alfwold the Usurper: Afterwards submitted to Egbert.

13. 14. The thirteenth and fourteenth belong to Offa, the Mercian King; the reverse being the same in both; who seems to have been a Nobleman, and not a Mint­master. Three of that name, An. 803. subscribed the Synod at Clov [...]sho, and another succeeded S. Bo­niface in the Archbishoprick of Mentz. Offa having slain Beornred, An. 557. reigned over the Mercians: a Prince of great courage and success in arms; but not just nor virtuous: for he basely murthered Ethel­briht King of the East-Angles, (enticing him to his Palace that he might marry his daughter) and seized upon his kingdom. He had much entercourse, and at length friendship also with Charles the Great. He drew a trench of wondrous length from sea to sea, se­parating the Mercians from the Welch, part whereof remains visible to this day. He was the first who granted a perpetual Tax to the Pope out of every House in his Kingdom, at his being at Rome; and gave very bountifully, after his return, to the Clergy, in Pennance for his Sins: he died An. 794.

15 The fifteenth Beornuulf, a valiant man, usurped the Kingdom of Mercia from Ceoluulf; in his third year was overthrown by King Egbert at Ellendon, An. 823. He retired thence to the East-Angles, as part of his dominion by the seisure of King Offa, with the re­mainder of his army, and was there rencountred and slain: Whereupon the East-Angles surrendred them­selves to Egbert. The reverse I take to be Moneta.

16 The sixteenth, Ludican, succeeded Beornuulf in Mercia, An. 824. He reigned only two years: then, preparing to revenge the death of Beornuulf, his kins­man, upon the East-Angles, was by them, with his five Consuls surprized and slain. The reverse I under­stand not.

17 The seventeenth Berhtulf, An. 838. reigned in Mercia, but as feudatary to the West-Saxons: being much molested with the invasions of the Danes, he quitted his Kingdom, and retired to a private life. The reverse Uulfhean; who he was, unknown.

18 The 18th, Burgred, was by King Etheluulf made King of the Mercians, and married his daughter E­thelswith. To avoid the oppression of the Danes he resigned his kingdom, and retired to Rome; where he lived in great reputation of Sanctity till his death. His Queen also entred into a Monastery at Pavia, and there died. The reverse is Vvhne, only the Mint-master. There are divers other of his Coins, but differing only in the names of the Mint-masters seem not worthy to be inserted.

19 The nineteenth seems, however the faces unlike in their Coins, to have been of the same person. The re­verse seems to be Moneta Uulf-fard, not known.

20 The twentieth, is of Adulf or Aldulf, King of the East-Angles, son of Ethelwald's brother; a very worthy and pious Prince, as appears by the reverse; a great friend to venerable Bede: What Prisin means I know not. The reverse is remarkable, because his name is otherwise spell'd than upon the Coins.

21 The one and twentieth is St. Edmond, King of the East-Angles, crowned at fourteen years old, at Buers, against his will: a very pious, valiant, and hopeful Prince. In the year 871. his kingdom was invaded by the Danes; against whom most valiantly fighting at Theotford, his army was routed, himself taken, and shot to death with arrows. Neither this, nor the two following seem to have been Coined by him; but, as I conceive by some of the West-Saxon Edmunds, who were all very much devoted to this holy martyr; tho' they may also denote king Alfred. The reverse seems to be of the Mint-master.

22 The reverse of the two and twentieth, Oda Moneta; the place I understand not.

23 Of the three and twentieth, Jomam me fecit, sig­nifies that Jomam was the Mint-master. Me fecit is common upon the Coins of the Franks in Gallia.

24 The twenty fourth, Aethelred Rex Anglorum, seems not to have been one of the West-Saxons; the first of whom is commonly written Aethered; the second is neither in countenance nor habit like this. There are mentioned in our Histories an Aethelred, successor to his brother Wulfred in Mercia: another the son of Mollo; another of Eandred, of whom we have already spoken. He is said to have married Leofrun, mother to Ethelbert, murthered by Offa; and to have reigned fifty years: little besides is known of him. The reverse seems to be a devout acknowledgment of his being sustained by the hand of Almighty God, who is Alpha and Omega. Who Holizard was, not known. This seems coined at Norwich.

The twenty fifth is like unto this reverse on both 25 sides, but of what Prince unknown; it is read Tuna moneta Eaxceaster, as I conceive. I cannot make sense of the Reverse.

The twenty sixth seems to be Sigfrid Moneta, a 26 King of the East-Saxons, called also Suuefred, and denominated Sigfrid the good. He makes no great fi­gure in our Annals. It is not usual to add Moneta to the King's name. Concerning Euura I can find no­thing.

The twenty seventh seems to have been King of 27 the East-Saxons, son of Siger; a very comely and virtuous person, and exceedingly beloved of his peo­ple. Yet devotion prevailing, after a short reign, he, with Kenred King of Mercia, went to Rome in the time of Pope Constantine, and there retired into a Monastery. Ibba on the reverse, seems some Noble man.

The twenty eighth, Edmund Rex, seems to have 28 been one of the West-Saxon Edmunds. The reverse may be Edmund Martyr.

The twenty ninth I do not understand. 29

The thirtieth, for which of the Athelstans I know 30 not, as neither the reverse.

The thirty first Eunaa Rex. I cannot find any 31 such name in all our Histories. The reverse seems to mention Oxford.

The thirty second: I cannot find any mention of 32 Heareth and Herred.

The thirty third is imperfect. 33

The thirty fourth seems not to be Aelfred the 34 West-Saxon, because the name is spel'd otherwise Ou­nig is also unknown.

The thirty fifth is to me unknown. 35

Saxon Coins. TAB. VI.

TO the first, there were two Ethelweards, one of 1 the South, the other of the West-Saxons; this seems to be of the latter. In some writers he is call­ed Ethelheardus. Little remembred of him, besides that when King Ina went to Rome, Anno 728, he assumed the government of the Kingdom; and fought a battle with Prince Oswald: with what suc­cess not mentioned. He is said to have governed fourteen years. On the reverse is Edmund, with a ligature of several letters, which cannot stand for St. Edmund the Martyr, which happened not till Anno 870. After which time there was none, ex­cept Ethelbert, the son of Aetheluulf; but he also before the Martyrdom of St. Edmund. I rather think that cypher to signifie some mark of the Mone­tarius.

The second Coenuulf, called commonly Kenulph, 2 Kinulf, Ceoluulf. One of that name was adopted to be King of the Northumbers by Osric: little more known of him, than that he left his Kingdom, and became a Religious at Lindisfarn. Another was King of the West-Saxons, who reigned in great splendor and renown thirty one years. He was once worsted by the great Offa at Bensington (now Benson) in Ox­fordshire. He was slain at Mereton in Surrey (by Kinheard, a seditious noble man, banished by him) as he was with a Lady there, too much affected by him about Anno 786. But this Coenuulf seems to have been a King of Mercia, a very worthy Prince: this Coin is of him; he was a very powerful and victori­ous, as well as pious Prince; accounted one of the great Saxon Monarchs. He dispossessed Ethelbertus

[Page]
Tabula VI. Nummi Saxonici. Page cxxxix

[Page] [Page] Pren, King of Kent, and took him prisoner, but af­terwards released him without ransome or other con­dition.

3 The third Beormerick (by Speed called Brithric, for of that other name we find no mention in histories) was King of the West-Saxons, and succeeded Coen­uulf. In the third year of his reign was the first ap­pearance of the Pirats upon these coasts. Pirats, I call them, because they were not owned by any So­vereign Prince till long after: but were a confluence of all sorts of thieves, who by spoil and robbery, ar­rived to much wealth, and the confidence to erect a kind of Community or Republick at a strong town, now called Wollin in Pomerania; whence they went out to rob, and laid up their prey there. Brihtrick banished Ecgberht, fearing both the goodness of his title, and his great abilities; yet dying childless, he left the Kingdom to him, An. 800. He was poyson­ed by his wife, the wicked Eadburga, by chance tasting of a Cup she had prepared for one of his fa­vorites. Upon his death, she fled, with all her trea­sures, into France; when coming to Charles the Great, he asked her whom she desired to marry, himself or his son, there present? She foolishly an­swered, that if it were in her choice, she would marry his son, because he was the younger. Where­upon the Emperor told her, that if she had chosen himself, she should have married his son; but now, that she should retire to such a monastery. Whence also for her incontinency, she was shortly turned out, and died begging.

4 The fourth, Ecgberht, partly by conquest, partly by the submission of other Kingdoms, united all into one dominion, calling it England; because, as it is said, himself, the King of the West Saxons, was an Angle. It seems that Almighty God saw it necessary, for re­sisting the violence of the heathenish Pirats, to unite the intire force of all the Nation, yet little enough to defend themselves. He was a Prince (though but of small stature) extraordinary both for wisdom and valour; for being banished by Brithric, he applied him­self to Charles the Great, who bestowed upon him a considerable post in his Army. And he was signally blessed with a numerous succession of most worthy Princes of his family and blood; which indeed was necessary for the preservation of the Nation, its peace, and unity.

5 The fifth, Cenedryd Regina, some suppose to have been wife to the great Offa, the Mercian, and to have reigned after his death; and that Eopa was one of her chief Ministers. But she rather seems to have been the eldest daughter of Kenuulf the Mercian; to whom also, he left the care of Kenelm his son; whom out of ambition, she caus'd to be murthered by his Educator. After his death, she reigned some time; and perhaps might be married to some of the West-Saxon Princes: as Eopa (a name frequent a­mongst the Saxons) was the Son of Ingilidus or Ingil­sus, brother of Ina; and therefore probably might be in some great, perhaps the chief employment un­der her, or else married to her: and therefore placed upon her Coin, not as a King, nor a Bishop, though he hath a Cross in his hand. That she was a Mer­cian, appears by the letter M upon the reverse.

6, 7. The sixth and seventh are of King Aethelwolf, son and heir of Egbert, a peaceable and devout, yet ve­ry valiant Prince. He first gave the tithe of his own Estate, and afterwards of the whole Kingdom, with the consent of the Nobility, to the maintenance of the Clergy. He obtained a very great, and glorious victory over the Danes at Aclea (now conceived to be either Ockham, or very near it) in Surrey. He subdued also part of North-wales, upon the intreaty of Burhred, King of Mercia, and out of great boun­ty and moderation, resigned it to him. After set­ling the Kingdom, he had so much leisure, as to go to Rome; (a journey mentioned with honour by Anastasius Biblioth.) where he sojourned in very great esteem twelve months. In his return, he married Juditha, the beautiful daughter of Carolus Calvus; after Etheluulf's death, re-married to Baldwin ferreum­latus, Forester, and afterwards Count of Flanders. At his return, his undutiful, if not also rebellious son Aethelbald, endeavored to exclude him the Kingdom. Yet, notwithstanding the Nobility freely offered their assistance against Aethelbald; rather than en­gage in a war with his own people, he, in wonder­ful moderation, consented to divide the Kingdom, and contented himself with the worse half.

The eighth, Plegmund, is out of its place; yet not 8 to be omitted, because on the reverse is the Pallium, or Archiepiscopal ornament received from the chief Pastor of the Church, who thereby acknowledgeth and authorizeth such a one to the dignity of an Archbi­shop; and from this also seems derived that which is now since, even till this time, the Arms of that Arch­bishoprick, though otherwise fashioned. This of Plegmund is not unlike the Pedum of the oriental Bi­shops.

The ninth. 'Tis uncertain for which Aethelstan 9 this was made, for there were divers; one was King of Kent, a very valiant and victorious Prince against the Danes; whether he was the son of Egbert or Ae­theluulf, is not easily discovered from our authors; I rather think him the second son of Egbert. Another was a Danish King, called Godrun, overcome by King Alfred at Eddington, afterwards Christened, and called at his baptism Aethelstan; of whom hereafter. But this seems most probably to have been the son and successor of Edward Senior. Regnald on the re­verse seems to have been the son of Guthferth, the son of Sihtric, a Danish King in Northumberland. An. 923, he took York. Chr. Sax. Hoc anno Regnal­dus rex expugnavit Eboracum; which he seems to have kept till recovered by Aethelstan; yea, though an. 924, it be said, that the Scots, Regnald, and the son of Ladulf, and all the inhabitants of Northumberland had chosen Edward Sen. to be their Lord and father: that being only for fear of his arms, they rebelled a­gain presently after his death. I cannot but lament the misery of this Nation in those times. When (v. g.) in Northumberland, The Danish Invaders had one King, the Saxons another, and who had not their limits distinguished, but lived promiscuously one amongst another; so that here was always certain war, or uncertain peace. In the time of King Ed­mund, an. 945, Regnald was baptized; but (as it seems) relapsing, he was by King Edmund driven out of his Kingdom. The Building upon the reverse may perhaps signifie some repairing of the Minster; and AC may also stand for Archiepiscopus. It is re­ported by divers of our Historians, that Ethelstan, in his march towards the North, seeing a great number of people going upon the way, demanded whither they went? and being answered that they went to visit the Shrine of St. John of Beverly (who wrought many miracles) he resolved to go thither also, and af­ter having paid his devotions, vowed, that if St. John would pray to God for victory against his enemies, he would redeem his knife (which he there presented and left) with somewhat of value; which he did at his re­turn with victory. And I have been informed, that about 1660, the people going to repair something in that Church of Beverley, light accidentally upon the Coffin of St. John, which opening, they sound the dried body of the Saint, and an old fashioned Knife and Sheath.

The tenth and eleventh are of the valiant, devout, 10 and bountiful third son of King Aetheluulf. He fought many and sore battles against the Danes, most-what successfully. At Ashdown (near Lamborn in Barkshire) was a most terrible fight against the whole body of the Danish forces, divided into two wings; one under two of their Kings, the other led by their Earls. King Aethered divided his army likewise into two bodies, the one commanded by his brother Ael­fred, the other by himself. Aelfred was ordered to sustain their charge, whilst King Aethered heard pub­lick Prayers; and though word was brought him that the battle was begun, and his brother fiercely charged, yet would he not rise from his Prayers till all was ended; and then, after a most terrible battle, he obtained an entire and glorious victory, wherein were slain one of their Kings, and most part of their Earls and chief Commanders. In another battle, this most worthy, valiant, and benign Prince, was [Page cxliii-cxliv] mortally wounded, and died at Winborn in Dorset­shire.

11 In the eleventh, his name is Aethered, as it is also in the Testament of King Aelfred: the letters of the former reverse I cannot interpret; in the latter, Osgut moneta. The other letters I understand not.

12 From the twelfth to the nineteenth, are of the great Aelfred. The reverse of all, or most of them, seem to be Noblemen and Governors. The reverse of the twelfth, seems to be in honour of St. Cuthbert, one of the first, greatest, and most famous of our English Saints. His life is written both in prose and verse by Venerable Bede, who was born some time before Cuthbert died, so that his story was then fresh in memory. When King Aelfred was in his lowest estate absconding in Athelney, St. Cuthbert appeared to him, and to his wife's mother, declaring to them, that Almighty God was reconciled to him, and par­doned his offences (the chiefest whereof were the neglect of his duty, and too much addiction to hunt­ing in his youth, as St. Neot warned him) and would suddenly give him a signal victory over his enemies, (which happened at Edington in Wiltshire,) and would restore him to his Kingdom. The King in gratitude gave to the service of God, in St. Cuthbert's Church, the Province called now the Bishoprick of Durham, and put his name upon his Coin: as he did likewise that of Uulfred, Count or chief governor of 13 Hamshire, upon the thirteenth.

14 Of the fourteenth I understand neither side. The reverse seems to be Bernwaled, unknown to me who 15 he was. So is also that of the fifteenth, only it was 16 an eminent name amongst them; as was also Aethel­stan 17 on the sixteenth. That upon the seventeenth is likely to be of that valiant and noble Viceroy of Mer­cia, married to the King's daughter Ethelfleda, a wo­man of admirable wisdom, courage and zeal; in sum, a daughter worthy of such a father.

18 The eighteenth is of Edward Senior, that victorious and glorious son and successor of King Aelfred; equal to his father in valour and military skill, but inferiour to him in learning and knowledge. His actions are suf­ficient for a volume. On his head is a close (or im­perial) crown, born by few, if any other, besides the Kings of England. The reverse is Leofwine, or Lincoln.

23 The twenty third, Beornwald. I rather read it De­orwald, i.e. Deirorum sylva, York-woulds; the chief Town whereof was Beverly. And the rather, because of the twenty fourth, Diora Moneta, which seems to 24 be the money of the Deiri, or Yorkshire-men.

The rest of the Coins of this Prince are easily un­derstood. The names upon the reverses seem to have 25 been Noblemen or Governors. The twenty fifth is remarkable for the spelling, Jedword; the reverse is 26 Arnerin, on Eoferwic, i.e. York. The twenty sixth hath the reverse Othlric on Ring; which might be Ringhornan in Lancashire, a large Town, one of the 27 eight, built by his sister Ethelflede. Of the twenty seventh, I do not understand the reverse.

28 The twenty eighth is of that most famous and wor­thy King Aethelstan, the true progeny of such a fa­ther and grandfather. In his youth, his grandfather King Aelfred saw such a spirit and indoles in him, that he foretold, if it should please God that he came to the Crown, he would perform very great actions for the good of his country; and he made him also (I think the first that we read to have received that ho­nour in this nation) a Knight, and gave him orna­ments accordingly; the more likely, because Aelfred also order'd the robes and ceremonies of the Coro­nation. This Prince extended his Victories North­ward, even into Scotland: Which countreys, till his time, were never peaceably settled; because the two nations, Saxons and Danes, mingled together in their habitations; and yet having several Kings and Laws, could never be long in quiet. Upon the borders of Scotland, he fought one of the most terrible battles that ever was in England, against Anlaf King of Ireland, Constantine King of Scotland, and a very mighty and numerous Army. Wherein were said to be slain five Kings, seven Earls or chief Comman­ders, besides vast numbers of inferior Officers and Soldiers. Authors say, that King Aethelstan's valiant Chancellor and General Turketill, with wonderful courage and strength, broke through the enemies ranks, till he met with King Constantine, and slew him with his own hand. Others say that Constantine was not slain, but his son. Turketill, after all his wars and greatness, resigning his estates and wealth, repaired to the Monastery of Croyland, and lived in it himself till his death. The reverse is Biorneard moneta Lond­onensis civitas or Holond ci. The former reading is the true.

The twenty ninth is King Edmund, Brother, and 29 not inferior either in valour or counsel to Aethelstan. He pursued the design of reducing all his subjects to perfect unity and peace, by extirpating those rebel­lious irreconcileable enemies, the Danes. In the be­ginning of his Reign, he cleared Mercia of them. For King Edward, seeing the Kingdom so much de­populated by those destructive wars, ever since the en­trance of the Danes; upon promise and oath of feal­ty and obedience, (as his father also had done amongst the East-Angles) permitted these Danes to live a­mongst his natural Subjects; and chiefly in the great Towns: thinking, because of their profession of arms and soldiery, they would better defend them than the Saxons, more industrious and skilful in labour and husbandry. The Danes also having been themselves beaten and conquered by him, were very ready to engage to obedience, peace, and loyalty. But the Saxons by their labours growing rich, and the Danes retaining their former tyrannical and lazy dispositions, began to oppress and dominere over the natives. Ed­mund therefore, after Mercia, began to reduce Nor­thumberland, where remained the greatest number of them, (for Edward himself had suppressed those in East-Anglia;) and to reduce those Northern coun­ties into the form of Provinces: and committed Cum­berland (as a Feud) to Malcolme King of Scotland. His zeal for justice cost this heroical Prince his life. For celebrating the festival of St. Austin, and giving thanks for the Conversion of the nation; he spied a­mongst the Guests one Leof, a notable thief, whom he had before banished. The King's spirit was so moved against him, that rising from the Table, he seized up­on him, threw him to the ground, and was about to do some violence unto him. The Thief fearing what he had deserved, with a short dagger, which he con­cealed, wounded the King mortally, who died in a short time, to the very great grief and affliction of his people. The reverse is very imperfect; but it may perhaps be Edward Moneta Theodford, or rather Ead­mund Martyr, to whose Church he gave the Town called St. Edmund's-bury.

The thirtieth is Eadred, who degenerated not in 30 the least from his father King Edward, or his brethren the precedent Kings. He compleated the reduction and settlement of the North; making Osulf the first Earl of it. The Scots voluntarily submitted, and swore Allegiance to him. An. 955. in the fifth year of his reign, and flower of his youth, he sickned, died, and was exceedingly lamented of his subjects.

The thirty first is Eadwig, son of K. Edmund, who 31 being come to age, received the Kingdom: so lovely a person, that he was named the fair. His actions are variously reported by Historians; generally they ac­cuse him of voluptuousness, and neglect of his affairs: insomuch that a great part of the North applied them­selves to his Brother Edgar, and set him up against Ed­wy, who (as is thought) with sorrow sickned, and died, An. 958. Heriger on the reverse, seems to have been Mint-master.

The thirty second, Scus Edwy, is here placed next 32 to his names-sake: but it is a mistake; for it should be Scus Edwynus. There were two St. Edwins, both Nor­thumbers; the first a Monk, the second a King. He laid the foundation of the Cathedral of York; and was slain by Penda and Cadwallin the Britain, (to whom Penda, being taken Prisoner, had sworn submission;) with Of­fred his son, and the whole Army dispersed. His head was brought to York-minster; and that whole Kingdom came into very great divisions and calamities. But this Coin was not coined by him, nor do we know by whom: neither is Badi, the Mint-master, known to [Page]

[Page]
Tabula VII. Nummi saxonici. Page cxlvi

[Page cxlv-cxlvi] what King he belonged; only that letter A is upon divers Coins of the West Saxons, and there­fore probably this also belonged to some of those Kings.

33 The thirty third, Eadgar, son of King Edmund, peaceably enjoyed the fruits of the labours and dangers of his predecessors. A man admired by all, both fo­reigners and natives, for his great piety, justice, pru­dence, and industry in governing the Kingdom. Sine praelio omnia gubernavit prout ipse voluit. The reverse is, Leofsig Moneta Hamptonensis.

34 The thirty fourth is of Eadward, son of King Ed­gar, by Ethelfleda the fair, (called also Eneda) Daugh­ter of Duke Ordmear. He is much commended for a virtuous, well-disposed, and hopeful Prince; and such the small remainders of his History do truly represent him. But, by order of his Stepmother Alfritha, to whom he was too obedient, he was murthered, to empty the Throne for her son Aethelred. Edward was accounted a Saint and Martyr, because of the many miracles said to be done at his Tomb; which occa­sioned the removal of his body from Wereham to a more honourable place, (Shaftesbury:) and the Mur­dress, repenting of that wicked action, spent the rest of her days in grief and severe penances. Who that Heremod on the reverse was, we know not.

35 The thirty fifth is of Aethelred, son of Edgar by Al­fritha, the only weak and slothful Prince of all the line of King Egbert; endeavouring to govern his Kingdom, not by true justice and valour, as his pre­decessors had done, but by tricks, and (as they call it) policy. First gave an opportunity to the Danes to renew their invasions; and then, negligently or unfortunately, opposing them, he brought the King­dom into great poverty and calamity, and afterwards into subjection unto those antient enemies and rob­bers of the country; by his laziness losing all that his forefathers by their industry had acquired; as Histo­rians say St. Dunstan foretold of him at his Baptism. Egbert began the advancement of the Kingdom, by reducing it into one Monarchy; his successors valiant­ly defended, and setled and augmented it, by subduing the Danes and all other enemies. Edgar enjoyed it in full peace, prosperity, and glory; and his son, this Aethelred, suffered it to run down again into a worse condition than ever it was. And indeed it would be strange to imagine so great a change in one man's time; did it not appear that there was no cause of ruine left unpractised in his long reign; his own negli­gence, cowardise, want of intelligence, unskilfulness in war; the great factions, enmities, and treasons of the nobility; the particulars whereof have filled the tedious relations of our Historians.

Saxon Coins. TAB. VII.

ALL the first ten are of Cnut, (called the Great) 1 the first Danish King of England. There are very many of his Coins extant: I have only descri­bed those wherein is some notable variety. Though Swane his father made divers conquests, and several countries as well as persons (preferring his activeness before Aethelred's sloth) not regarding the justice of the cause, submitted to him, and paid largely for his protection; yet was he never King, nor assumed (he or his son) the title; till Edmund Ironside consented, by the persuasion of a traytor, to divide the Kingdom with him. The vile but potent Edric thought that more was to be got by shoring up a new active Usur­per, than adhering to the just cause of his true and Royal Sovereign. Nor was Cnut unmindful of him; but, according to his promise, advanced him above all the other Lords of the Kingdom, by cutting off his head, and exposing it upon a high pole. Amongst all these figures of Cnut, only one (the seventh) is with a crown; and that an open one, (contrary to that of the English Kings before him) and adorned with lilies; which would make me suspect that Coin to be counterfeit, were it not that our Historians say that when he was young he wore his Crown at the great assemblies of the Nobility, so many times in the year; as was the custom, both here, in France, Germany, and I think with all European Princes in those times. But one time, being mightily flattered by his Courtiers, he chanced to be upon the sea-banks, whither he commanded his chair to be brought; where sitting down upon the beach in great Majesty, he told the sea, that that was his land, and the water his wa­ter; wherefore he commanded the sea to be content with its own chanel, and not cover any part of the land. Which he had no sooner said, but the water dashed upon him: whereupon he told his flatterers, that they should henceforward forbear all boasting of his power and greatness. After this, it is reported he would never wear a Crown. Others say, that he never wore a Crown after his coronation; and that then also, at his coronation, presently after the Crown was set upon his head, he took it off, and fixed it upon the head of our Saviour crucified. The ordinary covering of his head was sometimes a Mitre, (as fig. 6.) other times a cap, (as fig. 5.) sometimes a triangular covering, used after him by Andronicus the Eastern Emperor, and by St. Edward the Confessor. The reverse of the first is Farthein Monet Eoforwic, i.e. York. 2. 3. Of the second, Sunolf. Of the third, Crinam. The fourth is Wulnoth. All coined at York. 4

The fifth is Leodmer, and seems coined at Raculf­minster, 5 now Reculver.

The sixth hath Luffwine, at Dover. 6

The seventh hath Wulfric on Lunden. 7

The eighth is Selwi, at Theoford. 8

The ninth is Outhgrim, at York. 9

The tenth is Cnut aged, with a Diadem about his 10 head. The reverse is Nodwin Moneta: The name of the place I cannot read. In his younger years he spared no labour, nor any art, just or unjust, op­pression or murder; to acquire and settle the King­dom to himself and Posterity. Which being, as well as he could, performed, he endeavoured to act more justly and plausibly, that he might retain the obedi­ence of the people, which he had so unjustly gotten. Yet not long before his death, he dispossessed Olavus King of Norway of his dominion, about An. 1029.

The eleventh is of Harold, Cnut's second son cal­led 11 for his swiftness Hares-foot. Cnut to his eldest son Suane, suspected to be none of his own, gave the King­dom of Norway: to Harold, his second son, (by fo­reign writers also called a Bastard) the Kingdom of England: to Hardacnut, his son by Emma, he gave Denmark. Harold's Reign was short, about four years, and employed more in endeavouring to settle his title, than perform any worthy action. The reverse is Godric at Theotford.

The twelfth is of the same, with a Diadem about 12 his Helmet. The reverse is Sliwine on Theodford.

The thirteenth is of Harthacnut. He reigned about 13 two years, and died suddenly at a great feast in Lam­beth. Little of note mentioned of him, besides that he was very affectionate to his mother's children; and that he loved good eating, making four meals a day. The reverse is Elnwine on Wice.—perhaps Worcester.

The fourteenth is of St. Edward the Confessor; of 14 whom there are very many Coins still extant. I have presented only those of most variety. This represents him as a young man sitting with a staff or scepter; (which amongst the Romans was the Hasta pura and Sceptrum, sometimes made of Ivory, and many times an Eagle upon the top of it; instead of which our Kings used commonly a Cross, tho' not always of the same fashion: sometimes also a Lily) in his left hand a globe, with a cross fastened in it. This was used only by Christian Emperors and Kings, as witnessing them to have that power through the virtue of the Cross, or Passion of our Saviour. The Pagan Ro­man Emperors used rather a stern or oar fastened to a globe, shewing that they steered the world, not expressing whence they received that power. Where­as Suidas saith of Justinian, that in his left hand he car­ried a globe with a cross upon it; signifying that by faith in the cross of Christ he was advanced to be Lord of the world, i.e. that he obtained that dominion by Christ crucified, but who was now made Lord of Lords, and Prince over the Kings of the earth. This [Page] Prince was son to King Aethelred; so that in him, to the great joy of the English, (the Danish Govern­ment being extinguished) the noble antient Saxon Line was restored. He was a Prince of very great justice, devotion, mildness, bounty, and many other excellent virtues. And indeed several things reported to his prejudice seem capable of a rational Apology; as the hard usage of his mother Emma, and his wife Edith. Neither wanted he courage or diligence: but the factions of the great nobility, and ambition of Earl Godwin, required a more severe, if not austerer Go­vernment. The reverse Othgrim on Efrwic, I conceive to be York.

15 The fifteenth is of the same Edward, but with an unusual ornament upon his head; in his hand a scep­ter ending in a lily. The reverse perhaps is Ailmer on Scrobe. coined at Shrowesbury.

16 The sixteenth is of the same, with an Imperial or close crown: his scepter hath three pearls cross-wise. On the reverse is a cross between four martlets, I sup­pose; which was the original or first of those Arms they call of the West-Saxons (though Arms and Scutcheons, &c. are of a later invention) and are now of the City of London, and divers other places: but they are in several particulars altered from what they were in his time; perhaps for the greater beauty. The reverse of the sixteenth is imperfect. That of the 17 seventeenth I cannot read: perhaps it is the same with that of the nineteenth.

18 Of the eighteenth the reverse is Walter on Eofer­wick.

19 The nineteenth is Edward with a crown Imperial and scepter; on it a cross like that of an Archbishop. The Reverse is Drintmer on Wal. perhaps Walling­ford.

20 The twentieth is Edward with a crown pearled: the reverse may be.... dinnit on Leicester.

21 The twenty first hath another unusual orna­ment on his head: the reverse is Sietmait on Sutho— perhaps some place in Suthfolk.

22 The twenty second is of Harold, a younger son of Earl Godwin. How he gain'd the Kingdom, whilst the rightful Heir Edgar was alive, except by force and power, I know not. Some say King Ed­ward bequeath'd it to him, conceiving Edgar not so able to govern; others that he was chosen by the consent of the Nobility; but this is not probable. But his father as long as he lived had used all means, just and unjust, to get the great offices of command into his hands, of which, coming after his death to Harold, the best and worthiest of his children, he made use accordingly. Before his reign he had shewed himself very valiant, diligent, and loyal also; at least more than his brethren: and as soon as crown'd he endeavoured by all prudent and fitting means to obtain the favour of the people. But his reign lasted not long, and was taken up with wars and troubles: At last, fighting rashly and indiscreetly with William Duke of Normandy, he was slain with two of his brethren; the third being killed before in a battle near York. And so ended the great power and ambition of Earl Godwin and his family: as also of the Kingdom of the Saxons.

23 From the twenty third to the twenty eighth is Sancti Petri moneta, most of them coined at York, yet with several stamps. I am in great doubt whe­ther these were coined for Peter-pence (or Romescot) which was an annual tax of a penny each houshold, given for the West-Saxon Kingdom by King Ina about anno 720, for Mercia by King Offa, and paid at the festival of S. Petri ad vincula. At first, some say, for the education of Saxon Scholars at Rome; but afterwards, as all grant, for the use of the Pope himself, not then so well provided as afterwards. (The like tax of three half pence and a sieve of oats for each family, was about the same time given also by the Polonians upon the same reasons.) Or whether it was the ordinary money coined by the Archbishop, whose famous Cathedral was of St. Peter. For amongst the great number of such coins I have seen very few (one is that of the 20th in this table) stamped other where. Besides there is such great variety in the stamps, that very many (more than methinks necessary for that payment) must needs have been coined: nor is the sword a proper symbol for S. Peter.

The twenty sixth. What the word in the reverse 26 signifies, whether the name of a person or place, I know not.

The twenty eighth and twenty ninth, St. Neglino, I do not understand, as neither the thirtieth. These 30 coins of St. Peter, with the three following, and di­vers others scattered in the other plates, were found at Harkirk in the parish of Sephton in Lancashire, as they were digging for a burying-place; and were all af­terwards engraved and printed in one large sheet: but having seen many of the same, it was not fitting to omit them.

The thirty one is of Berengarius King of Italy in 31 Charles the Great's time. The reverse shews the building of some church; what, we know not: the words Christiana Religio shew also so much.

The thirty second is Ludovicus Pius; the reve [...]se 32 much the same.

The thirty third is of Carlus Magnus; and informs 33 us of his true name, which was not Carolus from Cha­rus or Carus; but Carlus in the Northern languages signifying a man, vir, or a strong man. Metullo was one of the coining places in France in his time.

The thirty fourth is Anlaf Cyning; a name very 34 troublesome about the times of Aethelstan, and a [...]ter. There seem to have been two of them; one, King of Ireland; another, of some part of Northumberland. V. Tab. 6. c. 28. What that not-unelegant figure in the midst implies, as also that in the reverse, except it be the front of some church, I cannot conceive; as neither who that Farhin or Farning was. I much doubted how Anlaf a Pagan should stamp a church with crosses upon his coin: till Mr. Charleton shewed me on a coin of Sihtric (Anlaf's father) a Christian, the very same figures; the Mint-master for haste or some other reason making use of the same stamp.

The thirty fifth is of the unfortunate Aethelred 35 mentioned here, because coined by Earl Godwin in Kent Whence appears what I hinted before, that the Nobility and Governors put their names upon the coins; and not only the Mint-masters, as was more frequent in France.

The thirty sixth is of Harold the son of Godwin; 36 the reverse is Brunstan on Lot fecit. Brunstan seems to have been only a Mint-master; where Lot is I know not.

The thirty seventh is of Harold son of Cnut. The 37 reverse is Leofwine on Brightstoll.

The thirty eighth hath the reverse Brintanmere on 38 Wallingford, as I conceive. These 3 by misfortune were misplaced, yet fit to be known because of the places of their stamping.

Saxon Coins. TAB. VIII.

IN this plate are collected divers unknown coins, yet such as I conceive to have belonged to these Nations: some also of former Kings repeated; but for the most part the faces, and in all, the reverses are divers; in hopes that it may not be ungrateful to them who have the curiosity to collect these rarities, to have the more assistances for the understanding of them.

The first is of the unfortunate King Aethelred, the 1 face unlike the ordinary one; the reverse CRVX. between the 4 branches of the cross, Winstan moneta on Winchester.

The second, a spread Eagle, Anlaf cyning. The 2 reverse Aethelred minetric. which seems to be Mint-master.

The third is Eadmund Rex. Reverse, Reingrim mo­neta. 3 Which Edmund this was is uncertain. Besides the son of Edward Sen. (of whom we have spoken before, Tab. 6. c. 29.) there is none famous in our Histories besides Edmund sirnamed Ironside, the va­liant son of King Aethelred, and St. Edmund King of the East-Angles. Edmund Ironside reigned so short a time, that there are very few, if any, coins extant of him; those which may probably be thought his are in this Table. He was a very bold indefatigable Sol­dier,

[Page]
Tabula VIII. Nummi saxonici. Page cxlvii

[Page] [Page cxlix-cl] but unfortunate, being in most of his enter­prises betrayed or defeated by the Traitor Edric. Who, being a man of a mean family, by his insinua­tions got into power; of a crafty wit, fair spoken tongue; he exceeded all men living of th [...]se times in ma­lice and treachery, in pride and cruelty. His brother Agelmer was the father of Wulnoth, the father of Earl Godwin.

4 The fourth is Ethelstan Rex Anglorum. Reverse, Hegenredes moneta on Deorabi. Coined at Darby.

5 The fifth is another face of King Ethelred. Re­verse, Watlfreth moneta Gippeswic. Ipswich the place of coining it.

6 The sixth is Eadmund. Reverse, B [...]in LYG. Who it was I know not.

7 The seventh seems to be of Coenuulf King of the West-Saxons. Of whom see Tab. 6. c. 2. of the Northumbers. I know not where to begin to read the letters on the reverse; nor do I understand them.

8 The eighth is Eadred Rex. The reverse, Manna moneta. This face resembles not that in Tab. 6. c. 30.

9. 11. 12 37. The ninth, eleventh, twelfth, and thirty seventh, seem to be of the ancient Irish Kings, the only ones that I ever saw. The letters are very unusual, and therefore difficult to be read or understood. The ninth I conjecture to be Dida Medino. The reverse, two hands in the opposite angles of a cross. The word seems to be Iniconeic, a name (as I am in­formed) still extant in Ireland.

10 The tenth, if it be not Offa, I know not who it is.

11 The eleventh is of an Irish Prince (I conceive) by the words Midino on the ninth coin, Midini upon this and the twelfth, which seems to refer or belong to Midia, now called Meath, one of the divisions and countreys in Ireland.

13 The thirteenth is Eadear Rex. Reverse, Aethered moneta Lundoniae. It was probably one of the Ed­wards, but the effigies being like none of the other, I know not of whom it is.

14 The fourteenth, Dmo, unless it be one of the Edmonds, I cannot guess at it; but the countenance, cloaths, &c. are not like any of the other. The re­verse also is equally unknown.

15 The fifteenth I do not understand.

16 The sixteenth is Coenuulf a Mercian; but not like any of those already described. The reverse Ceol­heard I understand not.

17 The seventeenth is set down because of the beauty and unusualness of the reverse.

18 The eighteenth. There were divers Aethelstans, one was the son either of Egbert or Aetheluulf, and was King of Kent; another was the son of Edward Sen. of whom before: the third was a Danish King cal­led Gormund, who being overcome by Aelfred at the battle of Eddington, submitted himself and his army, either to embrace the Christian Religion or depart the whole Countrey. Himself with 30 of his chiefest Commanders were baptized, with a great part of the Army, the rest quitted the Realm. King Aelfred was his Godfather, call'd him Aethelstan, and gave him the Kingdom of the East-Angles then very much dispeopled by the cruel wars. I take this coin to be of him; and the rather, because the reverse seems to be Danish language, and not understood by me.

19 The nineteenth is of Edmond; I should attribute it to the valiant Ironside, if I could find other of his coins; but his reign was short and troublesom.

20 The twentieth is of S. Edward the Confessor; pub­lished here, because by the reverse it should seem, what I have read also, that he either founded or re­edified the great Church of St. Edmond at Bury.

21 The twenty first is Aethelnoth on Snotenegham (No­tingham) who is meant by it I know not; but it is worth nothing, since both sides are the same.

22 The twenty second seems to be of the great Aethel­stan, what [to Brit] means I know not. The reverse is Regnald moneta Eoferwic.

23 The twenty third I believe was of Ethelstan King of Kent, a very valiant Prince, and fortunate against the Danes: he died young. The reverse is Berharhedon, no place named.

The twenty fourth is of King Edgar, of whom we 24 have spoken before. The reverse is Wermod moneta.

The twenty fifth Sci Canuti. This rare coin was 25 lent us by that ingenious and worthy Gentleman Mr. Ralph Thoresby; which he saith was sent him out of Swedeland; and found in a vault in Gothland up­on St. Canutus's coffin; at the time when his church in Ottensea was repaired, anno 1582. The reverse in a cross IHC (Jesus) INRI (Jesus Nazarenus Rex Ju­daeorum). A and D are conjectured to be Anglia and Dania: that King (as Saxo Grammaticus, Hist. lib. lxii. noteth) looking upon his pretensions to the Crown of England as just as any of his Predecessors, was resolved to attempt the regaining of it.

The twenty sixth I cannot interpret. 26

The twenty seventh is also of Ethelstan, probably 27 King of Kent; because of his helmet made after an antique fashion, but useful; covering the nape of the neck; and a bar descending as low as his nose; he hath also a gorget: The reverse Smala, I take to be the name of the Mintmaster.

The twenty eighth is Wiglaf. After that Beor­nuulf 28 was slain by the East-Angles, and Ludican by Egbert; This Wiglaf obtained (but I know not how) the Mercian Kingdom. But he being also overcome by Egbert, resigned, and Egbert restored it to him under such a tribute; and so he reigned 13 years. Little recorded of him. Redward was Mintmaster.

The twenty ninth is Sihtric Rex DHGH. What 29 these letters signifie, is unknown to me, He was a Danish King in Northumberland, for his pride and tyranny very much hated of his neighbours. To strengthen himself, he desired to marry Edith the sister of the great Aethelstan; who would not consent till he promised to become Christian, as he did, and was baptized, but died not long after. His two sons, because they would not turn Christians, fled their countrey; Gudferth went into Scotland, and Anlaf into Ireland; where they wrought all the mischief they could against the English; till Aethelstan utterly vanquished them both. V. Tab. 6. c. 9. The re­verse is Colbrand. Why may not this be that Colbrand, in the Romance of Guy of Warwick, mentioned (by Knighton and others) to have combated, and been vanquished by that famous Earl? whose valour de­served better than to have been discredited by those fabulous, if not ridiculous, exaggerations. How­ever it appears by this coin, that those persons were contemporaries in the time of King Aethelstan, and of a Danish King (whom the fable miscalls) enemy for a long time to Aethelstan. The two combatants also seem to have been very eminent for their valour and employments. Upon these true considerations, (according to the custom of the times about the holy war) some ill-employed persons raised up the sorry childish fabrick of a silly fable.

The thirtieth is of Aethelstan; to brie I understand 30 not: the reverse Pauls moneta Leiec. seems to be coined at Leicester.

The thirty first I read Eadred Rex, the reverse, 31 Garuurd moneta.

The thirty second Eadward Rex; the reverse, 32 Uulfgar under the front of a church, probably West­minster-Abby.

The thirty third is Berthulf Rex, of the Mercians; 33 of whom we have mentioned before: the reverse is Byrnuuald.

The thirty fourth is Anlaf Rex to do, the meaning 34 unknown; the reverse is Radulf, under such a plant as is also in a coin of St. Edward's.

The thirty fifth is a very old face, if of any I sup­pose 35 it must be of St. Edward; the reverse is Thorr on Eoferwic.

The thirty sixth St. Neglin. I have already de­clared 36 that I knew not who he was.

The thirty seventh seems to be of an Irish Prince, 37 to me unlegible.

The thirty eighth is Edwin Rex. This seems to 38 have been the glorious King of the Northumbers; who being forced out of his countrey by a cruel and tyrannical Usurper, betook himself to Redwald King of the East-Angles; who also after many pro­mises and threats, agreed to deliver him up to his [Page] enemy. At which time the worthy Edwin was com­forted by a message from God, promising him safety, his Kingdom, &c. And laying his right hand upon Edwin's head, had him remember that sign; which when it came to pass, he should receive the Gospel. This Edwin faithfully promised, and afterwards faith­fully performed, as may be read in Venerable Bede in his second book of the Eccl. History, which in greatest part is concerning this valiant, victorious, religious Prince. His conversion fell out in the year of Christ 627; The reverse is Sefwel on Eoferwic.

39 The thirty ninth hath a coronet upon his helmet. Aethel, Rex may either be Ethelred, Ethelwolf, or Ethelstan; though the face represents none of them; The reverse is not legible.

40 The fortieth is taken out of Dr. Plot's history of Oxfordshire; it was found in digging the works at Oxon, and is in the possession of Sir John Holman. 'Tis supposed to be the gold given by St. Edward the Confessor at his curing the Scrophulae, or the Kings-Evil. It is worth noting that it hath upon it the fi­gure of a woman veiled, as it seems in the habit of a Nun; whether of the Blessed Virgin, or some other holy woman, I cannot determine. But it seems much more proper for that function, than that now used of an Angel; which was taken from the French.

It remains that we declare whence we received these coins. HA were such as were found in making a burial-place at Harkirk in the Parish of Sephton in Lancashire.

J S, is John Speed in his Chronicle; which he co­pied out of Sir John Cotton's store in his famous li­brary.

W C, are those which were with great care, judg­ment, and expence, collected by that most worthy and ingenious treasurer of ancient learning Mr. Wil­liam Charleton; whose kindness deserves a greater testimony than this place permits.

R T, is Mr. Ralph Thoresby, of Leeds in York­shire; who by his great industry hath augmented his father's considerable stock of this sort of knowledge.

C H, is Mr. Charles Hills, very well known by his eminent skill in all natural and also antique learning.

D P, is Dr. Plot, well known every where; D T Dr. Trumball; W K is Will. Kingsley Esq of Can­terbury. Divers also of them are in our own posses­sion.

DANES.

They are often called by our Wri­ters by a mistake Daci Da­hen.WHat the original of the * Danes was, they themselves are in a great mea­sure at a loss to know. That Da­nus the giant, son of Humblus, is long since hiss'd out of the School of Antiquity, along with Goropius's derivation from a henne. Andreas Velleius, a Dane and a learned man, fetches it from the Dahi a people of Scythia, anda Marc, which does not signifie bounds, but a countrey. Our country­man Ethelwerd was of opinion that the name came from the city Donia. For my part, I always thought that they were the posterity of the Danciones, plac'd by Ptolemy in Scandia (who by the change of a letter, are in some copies call'd Dauciones) and that from thence they flock'd into Cimbrica Chersonesus, which the Angles had left: until the learned and most judicious antiquary Jonas Jacobus Venusinus, made a very curious discovery of some plain reliques of the Danish name in the Sinus Codanus, and Codanonia, which Pomponius Mela mentions in those parts. These names the northern people pronounc'd grosly Cdan and Cdanonum, but Mela to reduce them to the genius of the Latine,In the Margin, Th sibus, de fabula quae pro historia se vendi­t [...]t. made them Codanum and Coda­noniam; as after-ages mollified Gdanum into Dansk, Clodovaeus into Lodouic, Knutus into Canutus. No mention is made of them before the time of Justi­nian the Emperor, about the year of our Lord 570. For about that time, they had made inroads into France; and the Latin-writers of the history of Eng­land call them Wiccingi, from their trade of piracies, Wiccinga Wiccinga. (as we are assur'd by Alfric) signifying in Saxon a pirate. The likewise term them Pagani (the Pagans) because at that time they were not converted to the Christian Religion. But the English themselves in their own language call them Deniscan, and very com­monly Heathon mon. Give me leave to set down here what Dudo of St. Quintin, an author of considerable antiquity, has said concerning these Danes; as I had it out of the library of that indefatigable antiquary John Stowe, a Londoner, to which I had always free access. The Danes, like bees of a hive, for confusion, and after a barbaous manner with their swords drawn, swarm'd out of Scanza (i.e. Scandia) after that their leacherous heat had improv'd them to such an infinite number. For when they were grown up, their way was to quarrel with their fathers or grandfathers, and some­times amongst themselves, about estates; the land they then had not being large enough for them. Upon which, according to an ancient custom, a number of their young men were muster'd up by lot, and driven into foreign parts, to cut out their fortunes with the sword. When they were ready to be dispatched away, Religi [...] of the Danes. their custom was to sacrifice to From hence [...] our T [...] day. Thur, the God whom they anciently worship'd; not with sheep, or oxen, but the blood of men. This they look'd upon as the most precious of all sacrifices: and after the Priest had determin'd by lot who should dye, they were barbarously knock'd on the head with yokes of oxen, and kill'd at one stroak. Each of them who were to die by lot, having their brains dash'd out at a single blow, were afterwards stretch'd upon the ground, and search was made for the fibre on the left side, that is, the vein of the heart. Of this they us'd to take the blood, and throw it upon the heads of such as were design'd for a march: and imagining that this had won the favour of the Gods, they immediately set to sea, and fell to their oars. There was another way the Danes had of appealing their Gods, or rather of running into most detestable su­perstition; which Ditmarus, a Bishop, and an au­thor of somewhat greater antiquity than Dudo, thus describes.Lib. 1. But because I have heard strange things of the ancient sacrifices of the North-mann [...]. Normans and Danes, I would not willingly pass them over. There is a place in those parts, the capital city of that Kingdom call'd Lederun, in the province of Selon. There they meet once every nine years, in January, a little after our Twelfth-day, and offer to their Gods 99 men, and as many horses; with dogs and cocks for hawks; being fully perswaded (as I observ'd before) that these things were most acceptable to them.

About the time of King Egbert,The Da­nish p [...] ders in the 800 year of Christ, they first disturb'd our coasts; afterwards making havock of every thing, and plundering over all England, they destroy'd Cities, burnt Churches, wasted the lands, and with a most barbarous cruelty drove all before them; ransacking and over-turning every thing. They murder'd the Kings of the Mer­cians and East-Angels, and then took possession of their kingdoms, with a great part of that of Northum­berland. To put a stop to these outrages, a heavy tax was impos'd upon the miserable Inhabitants, called [Page cliii-cliv] b Dangelt; Dangelt. the nature whereof this passage taken out of our old Laws does fully discover. The Pirates gave first occasion to the paying Danigeld. For they made such havock of this nation, that they seem'd to aim at nothing but its utter ruine. And to suppress their insolence, it was enacted, that Danigeld should yearly be paid (which was twelve pence for every hide of land in the whole nation) to maintain so many forces as might withstand the Incur­sions of the Pirates. All Churches were exempt from this Danigeld; nor did any land in the immediate possession of the Church, contribute any thing; because they put more confidence in the prayers of the Church, than the defence of arms.

But when they came to dispute the cause with Al­fred, King of the West-Saxons, he, what by retreats, and what by attacks, did not only by force of arms drive them out of his own territories, but likewise slew the Deputy-Governor of the Mercians, and in a man­ner clear'd all Mercia of them. And his son, Edward the Elder, prosecuting his Father's conquests, recover'd the Country of the East-Angles from the Danes; as Athelstan his spurious son, to crown their victories, (after a great slaughter of them,) subdu'd the King­dom of Northumberland, and by his vigorous pursuit put the Danes into such a fright, that part of them quitted the kingdom, and the rest surrendred them­selves. By the courage of those Princes was England deliver'd out of that gulph of miseries, and had a respite of 50 years from that bloody war. But after Aethelred, a man of a cowardly spirit, came to the Crown, the Danes raising fresh hopes out of his dull­ness, renew'd the war, and made havock of the na­tion, till the English were forc'd to purchase a Peace with annual contributions. And so insolently did they behave themselves, that the English form'd a Plot, 1012 and in one night slew all the Danes through the whole nation, to a man: imagining that so much blood would quench the flaming fury of that people; and yet as it happen'd, it did but add more fuel to it. For Sueno, King of the Danes, incens'd by that general massacre, invaded England with a powerful army, and push'd forwards by an enraged spirit, put Ethelred to flight, conquer'd the whole nation, and left it to his sonCnut in the Coins. Canutus. He, after a long war with Ethelred, who was then return'd, and his son Edmond, sirnam'd Ironside, but without any decisive battle,The Danes infested England 200 years reign'd about 20. was succeeded by his two sons, Harald his spurious one, and Canu­tus the Bold. After the death of these, the Danish yoke was shaken off, and the government return'd to the English. For Edward (whose sanctity gain'd him the name of Confessor, Edward the Con­fessor. the son of Ethelred by a second wife,) recover'd the Regal Dignity. England now began to revive; but presently (as the Poet says)

Mores rebus cessêre secundis.
The loads of Fortune sunk them into vice.

The Clergy were idle, drousie, and ignorant; the Laity gave themselves over to luxury, and a loose way of living; all discipline was laid aside; the State, like a distemper'd body, was consum'd with all sorts of vice: but Pride, that forerunner of destruction, had of all others, made the greatest progress. And as Gervasius Dorobernensis observes of those times, They ran so headlong upon wickedness, that 'twas look'd upon as a crime, to be ignorant of crimes. All these things plainly tended to ruine. The English at that time (says William of Malmesbury) us'd cloaths that did not reach beyond the middle of the knee; their heads were shorn, their beards shaven, only the upper lip was always let grow to its full length. Their arms were even loaded with golden bracelets; and their skin all set with painted marks. The Clergy were content with a superficial sort of learning, and had much ado to hammer cut the words of the Sacraments.

The NORMANS.

AS in former ages, the Franks first, and af­terwards the Saxons, coming out of that East-Coast of Germany (as it lies from us) I mean the more Northerly parts of it; plagu'd France and Britain with their Piracies, and at last became masters; the Franks of France, and the Saxons of Britain: so in succeeding times, the Danes first, and then the Normans, follow'd the same me­thod, came from the same Coast, and had the same success. As if providence had so order'd it, that those parts should constantly produce and send out a set of men, to make havock of France and Britain, and establish new kingdoms in them.

They had their name from the Northern parts, from whence they came, [...]d. [...]nt. (for Nordmanni signifies no more than Northern men) in which sense they are likewise term'dc Nordleudi, [...] [...]i. [...]mol­ [...] i.e. Northern people, as being the flower of the Norwegians, Suedes, and Danes. In the time of Charles the Great, they carry'd on their trade of Piracies in such a barbarous manner, both in Friseland, England, Holland, Ireland, and France; that that Prince when he saw their vessels in the Me­diterranean, cry'd out with a deep sigh, and tears in his eyes; How am I troubl'd, that they should venture upon this coast, [...]r San­ [...] de Ge­ [...] Caro­ [...] [...]agni. even while I am living. I plainly foresee what a plague they are like to prove to my successors. And in the publick Prayers and Litanies of the Church, there was afterwards inserted, From the fury of the Danes, Good Lord deliver us. They brought the French to such extremities, that Carolus Calvus was forc'd to buy a truce of Hasting, the commander of the Norman Pirates, with the Earldom of Chartres: and Carolus Crassus gave Godfrid the Norman part of Neustria with his daughter. At last, by force of arms, they fix'd near the mouth of the Seine, in those parts, which formerly by a corruption had been call'd Neu­stria, Neustria. as being part of Westrasia, (for so the middle-age writers term it:) the Germans stil'd it Westenriich, i.e. the Western kingdom: it contains all between the Loyre and the Seine to the sea-ward. They afterwards call'd it Normannia, i.e. the Country of the Northern men, so soon as Carolus Simplex had made a grant of it in Fee to their Prince Rollo (whose Godfather he was) and had given him his daughter to wife. When Rollo (as we are inform'd by an old Manuscript belonging to the Monastery of Angiers) had Nor­mandy made over to him by Carolus Stultus, with his daughter Gisla; he would not submit to kiss Charles's foot. And when his friends urg'd him by all means to kiss the King's foot in gratitude for so great a favour, he made answer in the English tongue, NE SE BY GOD, that is, No by God. Upon which the King and his Cour­tiers deriding him, and corruptly repeating his answer, call'd him Bigod;Bigod. from whence the Normans are to this day term'd Bigodi. For the same reason 'tis possible the French call hypocrites, and your superstitious sort of men, Bigods.

This Rollo, who at his Baptism was named Robert, is by some thought to have turn'd Christian out of de­sign only: but by others, not without deliberation, and piety. These latter add, that he was mov'd to it by God in a Dream; which (tho' Dreams are a thing I do not give much heed to) I hope I may relate without the imputation of vanity, as I find it attested [Page clv-clvi] by the writers of that age. The story goes, that as he was a sleep in the ship, he saw himself deeply in­f [...]cted with the leprosie; but washing in a clear spring at the bottom of a high hill, he recover'd, and after­wards went up to the hil [...]'s top. This he told a Chri­stian captive in the same ship, who gave him the fol­lowing interpretation of it. That the Lepr [...]sie was the abominable worship of Idols, with which he was de­fi [...]'d; the Spring was the holy laver of regeneration; wherewith being once cleans'd, he might climb the mountain, that is, attain to great honour, and heaven it self.

Dukes of No man­dy.This Rollo had a son call'd William, but sirnam'd Longa Spata, from a long sword he us'd to wear. William's son was Richard the first of that name, who was succeeded by his son and grand-child, both Ri­chards. But Richard the third dying without issue, his brother Robert came to the Dukedom, and had a son by his concubine, nam'd William, who is com­monly called the Conqueror, and Bastard. All these were Princes very eminent for their atchievements, both at home and abroad. Whilst William, come to man's estate, was Duke of Normandy; Edward the Holy, sirnam'd Confess [...]r, King of England, and last of the Saxon Line, to the great grief of his subjects, departed this life. He was son of Emma, a Cousin of William's, (as being daughter to Richard the first, Duke of Normandy) and whilst he liv'd under ba­nishment in Normandy, had made William a promise of the next reversion of the Crown of England. But Harold, the son of Godwin, and Steward of the Hou­shold [under Edward] got possession of the Crown: upon which his brother Tosto on one hand, and the NormansNormans. on the other, lay out their utmost endea­vours to dethrone him. After he had slain his bro­ther Tosto and Harald, King of Norwey, (whom Tosto had drawn in to his assistance) in a set-battle near Stamford-bridge in Yorkshire, 1066 and so (tho' not without great damage) had gain'd the victory; within less than nine days, William sirnam'd Bastard, Duke of Normandy, (building upon the promises of Edward lately deceas'd, as also upon his adoption, and relation to Edward) rais'd a powerful army, and landed in England in Sussex. Harold presently ad­vanc'd towards him; tho' his soldiers were harrass'd, and his army very much weaken'd by the late fight. Not far from Hastings they engag'd; where Harold putting himself forward into the heat of the battle, and showing great courage, lost his life. Abundance of the English were slain, tho' it would be almost im­possible to find out the exact number. William, after he had won the day, march'd through Walingford, with a barbarous army towards London, where he was receiv'd and inaugurated;Charter of William the Con­queror. The kingdom (as him­self expresses it) being by divine Providence design'd for him, and granted by the favour of his Lord and Cousin the glorious King Edward. And a little after he adds, That the bounteous King Edward had by adoption made him heir to the Crown of England. Tho', if the history of S. Stephen of Caen may be credited, these were the last words he spoke upon his death-bed.History of St. Ste­phen's Monastery at Caen in Nor­mandy. The Regal Dia­dem, which none of my Predecessors wore, I gain'd, not by any hereditary title, but by the favour of Almighty God. And a little after; I name no heir to the crown of England, but commend it wholly to the eternal Creator, whose I am, and in whose hands are all things. 'Twas not an hereditary right that put me in possession of this honour, but by a desperate engagement and much blood-shed, I wrested it from that perjur'd King Harold, and having slain or put to flight all his abettors, made my self Master of it.

But why am I thus short upon so considerable a re­volution of the British State? If you can but have the patience to read it, take what I drew up ('tis possible with little accuracy or thought, but however, with the exactness of an history) when raw and young, ve­ry unfit for such an undertaking, I had a design to write the history of our nation in Latin.

The Nor­man Con­quest.EDward the Confessor's dying without issue, put the No­bility and Commonalty into a great distraction about naming the new King. Edgar, commonly called Aetheling, Edmund Ironside'sAbn [...]pos ex f [...]io. great great grandchild by his son, was the only person left of the Saxon Line; and as such had an hereditary title to the Crown. But his tender years were thought altogether uncapable of government; and besides, his temper had in it a mixture of foreign humours, (as be­ing born in Hungary, the son of Agatha daughter to the Emperor Henry the third, who was at too great a distance to bear out the young boy either with assistance or advice.) Upon these accounts he was not much respected by the English, who valu'd themselves upon nothing more, than to have a King chose as it were out of their own body. The general inclination was towards Harold Godwin's son, much fam'd for his admirable conduct both in Peace and war. For tho' the nobleness of his Birth lay but on one side, (his father having by treason and plunder render'd himself eternally infamous,) yet what by his courteous lan­guage, and easie humour; his liberal temper, and warlike courage, he strangely insinuated himself into the affections of the people. As no one threw himself into danger with more chearfulness, so in the greatest extremities no man was so ready with advice. He had so signaliz'd his courage and success in the Welsh wars, (which he had some time before happily brought to an end) that he was look'd upon as a most accomplish'd General, and seem'd to be born on purpose to settle the English Government. Moreover, 'twas hop'd the Danes (who were at that time the only dread of this nation) would be more favourable to him, as being the son of Githa, Sister to Sueno King of Denmark. From what [...]ther parts soever, attempts whether foreign or domestick, might be made upon him, he seem'd sufficiently secur'd against them by the affections of the Commonalty, and his relation to the Nobility. He married the sister of Morcar and Edwin, who at that time bore by much the greatest sway: and Edric, (sirnam'd the Wild) a man of an high spirit, and great authority, was his near kinsman. It fell out too very luckily, that at the same time Sueno the Dane should be engag'd in the Suedish wars: and there was an ill un­derstanding between William the Norman and Philip King of France. For Edward the Confessor, while he lived un­der banishment in Normandy, had made this William an express promise of the Crown, in case himself died without issue. And Harold (who was then kept prisoner in Nor­mandy) was bound under a strict oath to see it perform'd, and made this one part of the conditon, that he might marry the Duke's daughter. For these reasons, a great ma­ny thought it most advisable, to make a present of the Crown to the Duke of Normandy, that by discharging the promise, they might prevent both the war that then threatned them, and destruction, the certain punishment of perjury; as also, that by the accession of Normandy to England, the government might be established in the hands of so great a Prince, and the interest of the nation very much ad­vanc'd. But Harold quickly cut off all debates that look'd that way; for finding that delays would be dangerous, the very day Edward was bury'd, contrary to all mens ex­pectation he possessed himself of the government; and with the applause of those about him who proclaimed him King, without all ceremony of inauguration, put on the diadem with his own hands. This action of his very much disgusted the Clergy, who looked upon it as a breach of Religion. But, as he was sensible how difficult it was for a young Prince to establish his government without the re­putation of piety and virtue; to cancel that crime, and to settle himself on the throne, he bent all his thoughts to­wards promoting the interest of the Church, and the dignity of Monasteries. He show'd Edgar Aetheling Earl of Ox­ford, and the rest of the Nobility, all the favour imaginable; he eas'd the people of a great part of their taxes; he bestowed vast sums of money upon the poor; and in short, what by the smoothness of his discourse, patience in hearing others, and equity in all causes, he gained himself a wonderful love and authority. So soon as William, Duke of Normandy, had certain intelligence of those matters, he pretended to be infinitely afflicted for the death of Edward; when all the while the thing that lay upon his stomach, was his being disappointed of England, which he had so long promised himself. Without more ado, by advice of his Council, he sends over Embassadors to remind Harold of his promise and engagement; and to demand the Crown. Harold, after mature deliberation, returned him this answer, That as to Edward's promise, the Crown of England could not be disposed of by promise; nor was he obliged to take notice of it, since he governed by right of election, and not any hereditary claim. And for what concerned his engagement, [Page clvii-clviii] that was plainly extorted by force, treachery, and the fear of perpetual imprisonment; did likewise tend to the ma­nifest damage of the Nation, and infringe the privileges of the Nobility; and therefore he look'd upon it as null in it self. That if he could make good his promise, he ought not; or if he would, that it was not in his power, being made without the knowledge of the King or concur­rence of the People. That the demand seem'd highly un­reasonable, for him to surrender the government to a Nor­man Prince, who was altogether a stranger; when he had been invested with it by the unanimous consent of all Orders. The Norman Duke did not very well relish this answer, but plainly perceived that Harold was seeking out ways to avoid the perjury. Upon which, he sent over another Embassy on the same errand, to put him in mind of the strictness of his Oath; and that damnation from God, and disgrace among men, are the certain re­wards of perjury. But because William's daughter (who as betroth'd to Harold, was a tye upon him for the dis­charge of his promise) was now dead; they were enter­tained with so much the more coldness, and returned with the same answer as the first. In all appearance there was nothing like to ensue but open war. Harold prepares a fleet, levies soldiers, places garisons upon the sea-coasts as he sees convenient; in short, omits nothing which may any way contribute towards repelling the Normans. In the mean time, what was never before so much as thought of, the first storm of the War comes from Tosto, Harold's own brother. He was a man of a high spirit and cruel temper; and had for some time presided over the King­dom of Northumberland with great insolence; till at last for his barbarous dealings with inferiors, impudent carriage towards his Prince, and a mortal hatred to his own bre­thren, he was cashiered by Edward the Confessor, and went over into France. And at this juncture, push'd forward in all probability by Baldwin Earl of Flanders, drawn in by William Duke of Normandy, (for Tosto and William had married two of Earl Baldwin's daughters) he declares open war against his brother, whom he had for a long time mortally hated. He set out from Flanders with 60 sail of Pirate-vessels, wasted the Isle of Wight, and very much infested the Kentish coast: but being fright­ed at the approach of the Royal Navy, he set sail, and steered his course towards the more remote parts of Eng­land, landed in Lincolnshire, and plundered that County. There he was engaged by Edgar and Morcar, and de­feated: then made for Scotland, with a design to renew the war. Now were all thoughts in suspence with the expectation of a double assault, one from Scotland, another from Normandy; and their jealousies were heighten'd by the dreadful appearance of a CometComet. at Easter, for about seven days together. This (as it commonly does in trouble­some times) set the distracted brains of the people a work­ing, to presage what miseries would follow upon it. But Harold after he had curiously viewed every part of the Kingdom, fortified the South-coasts with garisons. He was not apprehensive of much danger from Scotland and Tosto, becauseMalcol­ [...]s. Mil-Columbus King of Scots was divert­ed with civil wars. In the mean time, William was con­tinually thinking of a descent into England. He now and then advis'd with his Officers, and found them cheerful and full of hopes, but all the difficulty was how to procure money to carry on so important a war. For upon a proposal made at a publick meeting of the States of Normandy a­bout raising a subsidy, it was urg'd, That the Nation was so exhausted by their former wars with France, that if they should engage in a new war, they should have much ado even to act defensively: that their business was rather to secure their own, than to invade another's dominions; that how just soever the war might be, there was no great necessity for it, and that in all probability it would prove of dangerous consequence: And lastly, that the Normans were not bound by their allegiance to serve in fo­reign wars. No considerations could bring them to raise a supply of money, though WilliamFilius [...]berti. Fitzosbert, a man ge­nerally beloved both by Duke and people, promoted it with the utmost zeal; and to encourage others, engaged to build 40 ships at his own charge for the service of the war. The Duke finding himself disappointed in a publick meet­ing, tries other methods; and sending for the wealthiest of them one by one, speaks them fair, and desires that each would contribute something towards the war. This drove them to a sort of emulation, who should be most assisting to his Prince, and made them promise largely; and an ac­count being taken of all the contributions, a sum beyond what could reasonably be expected, was rais'd almost in an instant. After matters were thus far dispatched, he sollicites his neighbouring Princes for aids, the Earl of Anjou, Poictou, Mayne, and Bulloigne, with this encouragement, that they should have their share of lands in England. Next, he applies himself to Philip King of France, and promises, that in case he contributes his as­sistance, he will take an oath of fealty, and hold England under him. But considering that it was not by any means the interest of France, that the neighbouring Norman, who already did not seem much to value them, should be strength­ned by the addition of England, (as Princes are always jealous of the growing power of their neighbours) Philip was so far from encouraging the design, that he us'd all means to divert him from invading of England. But nothing could draw him off his resolution; wherein he was now confirmed and justified by the authority of Pope A­lexander. (This Pope about that time begun to usurp a jurisdiction over Princes: and he approved the cause, sent him a consecrated banner as a token of his victory and em­pire, and excommunicated all that should oppose him.) Ʋpon this he raised what forces he could, and got together a vast fleet to S. Valeric's (a town at the mouth of the river Some) where he lay windbound for some time; and in order to have a fair wind, he spar'd neither prayers, nor offerings to S. Valeric, the Saint of that place. Ha­rold, after he had a long time watched his coming, had resolved to disband his army, lay up his ships, and leave the sea-coasts; partly because provisions began to fail him, and partly because the Earl of Flanders had assured him that William had no design upon England that year. Which he the rather believ'd, because at that time of year, putting to sea would be very dangerous, when the Aequi­nox was just at hand. While he was settling these matters, all on a sudden an unexpected invasion puts him under a necessity of getting his army together. For Harold sir­nam'd Durus, and Harfager, King of Norwey (who had for a long time prey'd upon the northern parts of Bri­tain, and possess'd himself of the Isles of Orkney) was drawn over by Tosto, out of a prospect of the Kingdom of England, and entered the river Tine with about 500 ro­vers, where he was joined by Tosto. After they had for some time been making havock of those parts, they weighed anchor, and sailing along the coasts of Yorkshire, came into Humber; where they plundered all round them, with the utmost cruelty of an enemy. But to stop their progress, Edwin and Morcar, two Earls, attacked them with a con­fused, undisciplined army; which being overpowered by the Norwegians, ran away. A good many, amongst whom were the two Earls, made a shift to get off, but the greatest number was drowned in their passage over the river Ouse. The Norwegians, without more ado, resolve to lay siege to York; but upon hostages given on both sides, the place was surrendered. Not long after, Harold having got his whole army in a body, marches towards York; and from thence, towards the Norwegians; who had en­camped in a very advantageous place. Behind, they were secured by the sea; on the left, by the river Humber, where their fleet rid at anchor; on the right and front, by the river Derwent. Notwithstanding all this, Harold attacked them very vigorously, and the first skirmish was at aStanford bridge near York. bridge over the river Derwent, where 'tis said one single Norwegian bore up for some time against the whole English army, till at last he was shot dead. Next the battle was removed to the camp, where the advantages on both sides were equal for a while. At last on the Nor­wegians side the ranks were broken; and Harold King of Norwey, with Tosto, and the greatest part of their army was slain. The booty which Harold got by this victory was very considerable; gold and silver in great plenty, and every ship of that large fleet, except twenty small vessels, which he gave Paul Earl of the Orcades, and Olavus, (son of Harold who was slain) to carry off their wounded; first taking an oath of them that they should never again disturb England. Harold was exceedingly heartened with the victory, and begun to hope that he should be a terrour to the Normans; though his own subjects began to hate him for not distributing the spoil amongst the souldiers. All his thoughts were spent in the settlement of the na­tion, which especially in those parts was in a miserable condition. In the mean time, William the Norman got a [Page] favourable wind: he set sail about the end of September, and having a gentle gale, landed with his whole fleet at Pemsey in Sussex. He found the coast clear; and to cut off all encouragement for running away, fir'd the Ships. After he had built a castle there for retreat, he went for­wards to Hastings, where he built another, and put in it a garison. Next, he publish'd the reasons of invasion; To revenge the death of his kinsman Alfred, whom among a great many other Normans, Godwin, Harold's father, had slain; To take satisfaction for the injuries Harold had done, in banishing Robert Archbishop of Canterbury, and accepting the crown of England, contrary to his own ex­press Oath. He gave out a strict order among his men, that none should plunder the English in a hostile manner. News of his whole proceeding were quickly brought to Harold, who judging it most advisable to engage the Nor­man as soon as possible, dispatches messengers to all parts, desires his subjects to stand true to him, gets his whole army together, and marches with all speed to London. William sent an Embassador to him there, who with a great deal of importunity demanding the Crown, did so incense him, that he very hardly restrained himself from violence. His late victory had wrought him into so much insolence and assurance, that it was a difficult thing to bring him down. Forthwith he sends Embassadors to Wil­liam, with very severe threatnings of what he was to ex­pect, unless he returned immediately to Normandy. Wil­liam dismiss'd them with a gentile answer, and a great deal of civility. Harold in the mean time makes a ge­neral muster at London, and finds his forces considerably lessened by the late battle with the Norwegians; but how­ever makes up a strong body out of the Nobility and others, whose concern for the publick good had invited them to take up arms. Presently he marches into Sussex, though altogether contrary to the advice of his mother; and with a firm resolution encamps scarce seven miles from the Nor­man. William with his army advanced towards him. Spies were sent out by both sides. Those of the English, either out of ignorance or design, gave a prodigious ac­count of the number, preparations, and discipline of the Normans. Upon this, Gythus, Harold's younger brother, a very noted souldier, did not think it advisable to run the hazard of a decisive battle. He told the King, the issue of all engagements was dubious; that the victory depended more upon fortune than courage; that mature de­liberation was the greatest part of military discipline. He advised him, in case he had made any such promise to William of the reversion of the Kingdom, at least not to fight in person; because no forces could guard him against his own conscience, and God would certainly punish every breach of promise: that nothing could cast a greater damp upon the Normans, than to see a new army raised to en­gage them afresh. He farther promised, that if he would but trust him with the management of the fight, he would discharge the duty of a faithful brother, and a stout Ge­neral: that as he had the support of a good conscience, he might the more easily defeat the enemy, or at least die more happily in the service of his countrey. The King did not like such language, as thinking that it plainly tended to the dishonour of his person. For as he could be very well content to run the hazard of a battle, so the imputation of cowardise was a thing he could not bear. As for the character of the Normans, he made light of it; and could not think it consisted with his dignity or former behaviour, now he was come to the last hazard, like a coward to run for [...]; and so to bring upon himself an eternal scandal. Thus, whom God has mark'd out for destruction, he always infatuates. While these things were going forward, William, out of a pious care for the in­terest of Christendom, and to prevent the effusion of Christian blood, sent out a Monk as a Mediator between both. He propos'd these terms to Harold; either wholly to resign up the government; or own it a tenure in fee from the Norman; or decide the matter in a single combat with William; or at least stand to the Pope's determinati­on. But he, like a man that had no government over himself, rejected all propositions, and referr'd his cause entirely to the tribunal of God. Next day (which was the 14th of October) he promised to give them battle; foolishly flattering himself with success, because 'twas his birth-day. That night the English spent in revels, feast­ing, and shouting; but the Normans, in prayers for the safety of their army, and for a victory. Next morning by break of day they drew up both armies. In Harold's, the Kentish men with their halberts were in the van (for by an old custom they claimed the front of the battle;) in the rear was Harold and his brother, the Mediterra­nean English and the Londoners. The van of the Nor­man army was led up by Roger of Montgomery and Wil­liam Fitzosberne; and consisted of the horse of Anjou, Perch, Maine, and Little Britain; most whereof had served under Fergentas the Briton. The main battle, made up of Poictovins and Germans, was commanded by Geffrey Martel, and a German Stipendiary. In the rear was the Duke himself with a strong body of Normans, and the flower of the Nobility. The Archers were mixt through the whole army. The Normans,C [...] Re [...] after a regular shout, sounded an alarm, and advanced forwards. They first charged them with a volley of arrows from all parts; and that being a sort of attack to which the English were altogether strangers, did very much affright them; for they fell so thick, that they thought the enemy was got into the midst of their army. Next, they vigorously charged the front of the English, who resolving rather to die upon the spot, than retreat, kept their ranks, and repulsed them with great loss. The Normans attack'd them a second time; so they bore up stoutly one against the other. Thus foot to foot, and man to man, they were for some time very warmly engaged; but the English keeping close in one body, maintained their ground with so much bravery, that the Normans after they had been miserably harrassed, were for retreating, had not William acted the part as well of a common soldier as a General, and by his authority prevented them. By this means was the battle continued, and the Norman horse sent with all speed to reinforce them, whilst the English were in a manner over-whelmed with the arrows: yet for all this they kept their ranks. For Harold be­having himself in every respect like a brave General, was always ready with succours; and William on the other side was nothing inferior. He had two horses killed under him; and after he saw that nothing could be done by bare force, he begun to act by stratagem. He ordered his men to sound a retreat, and to give ground, but still to keep their ranks. The English taking this for flight, thought the day was certainly their own: whereupon they broke their ranks, and never so much as doubting of the victory, pursued the enemy in great disorder. But the Normans, rallying their troops on a sudden, renewed the battle, and falling upon the disordered English, kill'd great numbers of them, whilst they stood doubtful whether they should run or fight. But the greatest part posting themselves on the higher grounds, got into a body, encouraged one another, and opposed the Enemy with great resolution, as if they had made choice of that place for an honourable death. At last, Harold was shot through the head with an ar­row, and there with his two brothers, Githus and Leof­wine, lost his life. Upon this, Edwin and Morcar, with some few who had saved their lives, made their escape by flight (giving way to the hand of providence, and the present necessity) after they had fought without inter­mission from seven a clock in the morning to the dusk of the evening. The Normans lost in this battle about 6000 men, and the English a far greater number. William overjoyed with his victory, ordered a solemn thanksgiving to Almighty God, and fixed his tent in the middle of the slain; where he stayed that night. Next day, after he had buried his men, and granted leave to the English to do the like; he returned to Hastings to consider of proper me­thods how to prosecute his victory, and to refresh his sol­diers. So soon as the news of this victory reached Lon­don, and other cities of England, the whole Nation was in a surprise, and in a manner struck dead. Githa, the King's mother, was so overcome with grief, that no way could be found to comfort her. She humbly desired of the Conqueror to grant her the bodies of her sons; which she buried in Waltham-Abby. Edwin sent away Queen Al­githa his sister, into the more remote parts of the King­dom. The Nobility desired the people not to despair, and begun to consider of methods how to settle the Nation. The Arch-bishop of York, with the City of London, and Sea-soldiers,B [...] les. (commonly called Botescarles) were for making Eadgar King, and renewing the war with William. Edwin and Morcar were secretly contriving how to get the government into their their own hands. But the Bishops, Prelats, and others upon whom the Pope's Ana­thema [Page] made a deeper impression, thought it most advisa­ble to surrender, and not to incense the Conqueror with a second battel, the issue whereof was but at best doubtful; nor resist God, who for the crying sins of the nation, seem­ed to have delivered up England into the hands of the Normans. William, leaving [...] strong garison in Ha­stings, resolved to march in a hostile manner directly to­wards London; but to diffuse a greater terror through the nation, and to make all sure behind him, he divided his forces, and marched through part of Kent, Suffex, Sur­rey, Hamshire, and Berkshire. Where he came, he burnt villages and towns, plundering them; passed the Thames at Wallingford, and filled all places with horror. The No­bility all this while were at a stand what to do, nor could they be persuaded to lay aside private animosities, and con­sult the publick interest of the nation. The Clergy, to avoid the curses of the Church, and censures of the Pope (by which he did at that time sway both the minds of men and whole kingdoms) and considering that the affairs of the nation were not only decay'd but quite ruin'd; stood so firm to their resolution of surrendring, that many, so save themselves, withdrew privately out of the City. But Alfred, Archbishop of York, Wolstan, Bishop of Wor­cester, along with some other Bishops, and Edgar Ethe­ling, Edwin, and Morcar, met the Norman Conqueror at Berkhamsted. He made them most glorious promises; upon which, hostages were given; and they submitted them­selves to his protection. Forthwith he went to London, where he was received with great joy and acclamations, and saluted under the title of King. Next he prepares all necessaries for the inauguration, which he had appointed to be on Christmas-day; and in the mean time employed all his care and thoughts upon the settlement of the nation.

This was the period of the Saxon's government in Bri­tain, which lasted six hundred and seven years. The re­volution that hapned in the Kingdom, some imputed to the avarice of Magistrates, others to the superstitious laziness of the Clergy; a third sort, to the Comet which then ap­peared, and the influence of the Stars; a fourth attributed it to God, who for hidden, but always just reasons, dis­poses of Kingdoms. But others, who looked nearer into the immediate causes, threw it upon the imprudence of King Edward, who under the specious colour of religious chastity, neglected to secure a succession, and so exposed the Kingdom as a prey to ambition.

WHat an insolent and bloody victory this was, the Monks, who writ about it, do fully inform us. Nor can we question but in this, as in all others, villany had the upper hand. William, as a token of his con­quest, laid aside the greatest part of the English laws, brought in Norman customs, and ordered that all causes should be pleaded in French. The English were dispossessed of their hereditary estates, and the lands and farms divided among his Soldiers; but with this reserve, that he should still remain the direct Proprietor, and oblige them to do homage to him and his successors: that is, that they should hold them in see, but the King alone be chief Lord, and they [...]ucia­ [...] [...]eal [...]illi­ [...] [...]he [...]uc­ [...] Feu­datory Lords, and in actual possession. He made a Seal, on the one side whereof was engraven,

Hoc Normannorum Gulielmum nosce patronum.
By this the Norman owns great William, Duke.

On the other side,

Hoc Anglis signo Regem fatearis eundem.
By this too, England owns the same, their King.

Further (as William of Malmsbury tells us) in imi­tation of Caesar's policy, who would not have those Ger­mans (that skulk'd in the forrest of Ardenna, and by their frequent excursions very much disturb'd his army) suppressed by the Romans, but the Gauls; that whilst fo­reigners destroyed one another, himself might triumph without blood-shed: William took the same methods with the English. For there were some, who after the first battle of that unfortunate Harold, had fled over into Denmark and Ireland; where they got together a strong body of men, and returned three years after. To oppose them, he dispatched away an English army and General, and let the Normans live at their ease. For which side soever got the best, he found his interest would go for­ward. And so it proved: for after the English h [...]d skirm [...]shed for some time one with another, the victory was presented the King without any trouble. And in a­nother place: After the power of the Laity was de­stroyed, he made a positive declaration, The En­glish thrown out of their Ho­nours. that no Monk or Clergy-man of the English nation, should pretend to any place of dignity: wherein he quite receded from the easiness of King Canutus, who maintained the conquered party in full possession of their honours. By which means it was, that after his death, the natives found so little difficulty in driving out the foreigners, and recovering their ancient freedom.

After he had setled those matters, his principal care was to avoid the storm of the Danish war, which he saw hanging over him; and even to purchase a Peace. On this occasion, he made Adalbert, Arch­bishop of Hamburg, his instrument. For Adam Bre­mensis says, There was a perpetual quarrel between Sueno and the Bastard; but our Arch-bishop being brib'd to it by William, made it his business to strike up a peace be­tween the two Kings. And indeed 'tis very probable there was one concluded; for from that time, En­gland was never apprehensive of the Danes. Willi­am, however, made it his whole business to maintain the dignity of his government, and to settle the King­dom by wholsome laws. For Gervasius Tilburiensis tells us, That after the famous Conqueror of England (King William) had subdued the furthest parts of the Island, and brought down the Rebels hearts by dreadful examples; lest they might be in a condition of making outrages for the future, he resolved to bring his Subjects under the obe­dience of written laws. Whereupon laying before him the Laws of England, according to their threefold division, that is Merchanlage, Denelage, and West-Sexenlage, some of them he laid aside, but approved others, and ad­ded to them such of the foreign Norman Laws, as he found most conducive to the peace of the Kingdom. Next (as we are assured by Ingulphus, who lived at that time) he made all the inhabitants of England do him homage, and swear fealty to him against all [...]hers. He took a survey of the whole nation, so that there was not a single Hide of land through all England, but he knew both the value of it, and its owner. Not a lake, or any other place whatsoever, but it was registred in the King's Rolls, with its revenue, rent, tenure, and owner; according to the relation of certain taxers, who were picked out of each County to describe the places belonging to it. This Roll was called the Roll of Winchester, and by the English Domesday,Domes­day-book, called by Gervasius Tilburien­sis, Laher Judicia­rius. as being an universal and exact account of every tenement in the whole nation. I the rather make mention of this Book, because I shall have occasion to quote it hereafter, under the name of William's Tax-book, The Notice of England, the Cessing-book of England, The publick Acts, and The Survey of England.

But as to Polydore Virgil's assertion, that William the Conqueror first brought in the Jury of Twelve, Jury of 12. there is nothing can be more false. For 'tis plain from Ethelred's Laws, that it was used many years be­fore that. Nor can I see any reason, why he should call it a terrible Jury. Twelve men,Twelve men. who are Free­holders, and qualified according to Law, are picked out of the Neighbourhood; these are bound by oath to give in their real opinion as to matter of fact; they hear the Council on both sides plead at the Bar, and the evidence produced; then they take along with them the depositions of both parties, are close confined, deny'd meat, drink, and fire till they can agree upon their verdict (unless want of these may endanger some of their lives.) As soon as they have delivered it in, he gives sentence according to law. And this method was looked upon by our wise Fore­fathers to be the best for discovering truth, hinder­ing bribes, and cutting off all partiality.

How great the Norman courage was, I refer you to other writers; I shall only observe,The War­like cou­rage of the Nor­mans. that being seated in the midst of warlike Nations, they never made submission their refuge, but always arms. By force of these they possessed themselves of the noble King­doms of England and Sicilie. For Tancred,Nepe [...]. Nephew to Richard the Second, Duke of Normandy, and his Successors, did many glorious exploits in Italy, drove out the Saracens, and set up there a Kingdom of their own. So that a Sicilian Historian ingenuously confesses, that the Sicilians enjoying their native [Page clxiii-clxiv] Soil,Th. Faz [...]llus, lib. 6. Decadis Posterio­ris. their Freedom, and Christianity, is entirely owing to the Normans. Their behaviour also in the wars of the Holy land, got them great honour. Which gave Roger Hoveden occasion to say, That bold France, after she had experienced the Norman valour, drew back; fierce England submitted; rich Apulia was restored to her flourishing condition; famous Jerusalem, and renowned Antioch were both subdued. Since that time, England has been equal for warlike exploits, and genteel E­ducation, to the most flourishing nations of the Chri­stian world.The En­glish, Guards to the Empe­rors of Constan­tinople. So that the English have been peculiar­ly made choice of for the Emperor of Constantino­ple's guards. For (as our country man Malmsbury has told us) he very much admired their fidelity, and recom­mended them to his son, as men deserving of respect; and they were formerly for many years together the Emperor's guards. Nicetas Choniata calls them In­glini Bipenniferi, and Curopalata, Barangi. Barangi. These attended the Emperor where-ever he went, with halberts upon their shoulders, as often as he stir'd abroad out of his closet; and pray'd for his long life, clashing their halberts one against another, to make a noise. As to the blot which Chalcondilas Cha [...]con­dilas. has cast upon our nation, of ha­ving wives in common, truth it self wipes it off, and confronts the extravagant vanity of the Grecian. For, (as my most learned and excellent Friend. Or­telius has observed upon this very subject) Things re­lated by any persons concerning others, are not always true. These are the People which have inhabited Britain; whereof there remain unto this day the Britains, the Saxons or Angles, with a mixture of Normans; and towards the North, the Scots. Whereupon the two Kingdoms of this Island, England and Scotland, which were long divided, are now in the most po­tent Prince, King JAMES, happily united under one Imperial Diadem.

It is not material here to take notice of the Fle­mings, who about four hundred years ago, came o­ver hither,In the County [...] Pemb [...] and got leave of the King to settle in Wales; since we shall mention them in another place. Let us then conclude this part with that of Seneca From hence it is manifest, De Con [...] latio [...] Albi [...] that nothing has continued in its primitive state. There's a continual float­ing in the affairs of mankind. In this vast orb there are daily revolutions: new foundations of cities laid, new names given to nations, either by the utter ruine of the former, or by its change into that of a more powerful party. And considering that all these nations which invaded Bri­tain were Northern, as were also others, who, about that time, overran Europe, and after it, Asia: Ni­cephorus'sNicepho­rus. observation, founded upon the authority of Scripture, is very true. As God very often sends terrors upon men from heaven, such are thunder, fire, and storms; and from earth, as opening of the ground, and earthquakes; as also out of the air, such as whirlwinds, and immoderate rains: So those Northern terrors are as it were reserved by God, to be sent out for a punishment, when, and upon whom the Divine Providence shall think fit.

The Division of BRITAIN.

How Countries are di­vided.LET us now prepare our selves for the Divi­sion of Britain. Countries are divided by Geographers, either naturally, according to the state of the rivers and mountains; or nationally, with respect to the people who inhabit them; or [...]. differently, and under a [...]. political conside­ration, according to the pleasure and jurisdiction of Princes. Now seeing the first and second of these divisions are here and there treated of through the whole work; the third (i.e. the political) seems pro­per to this place: which yet is so much obscured by the injury of time, that in this matter, 'tis easier to convince one of errors, than to discover the truth.

Our Historians affirm, that the most ancient divi­sion of Britain, is into Loegria, Cambria, and Albania; that is (to speak more intelligibly) into England, Wales, and Scotland. But I look upon this to be of la­ter date; both because 'tis threefold, arising from those three People, the Angles, the Cambrians, and the Scots, who afterwards shared this Island amongst them; and also because there is no such division men­tioned by classick Authors; no, nor before our coun­try-man Geoffrey of Monmouth. For (as the Criticks of our age imagine) his Romance had not been all of a piece, unless he had made Brute have three Sons, Locrinus, Camber, and Albanactus, to answer the three nations that were here in his time: in the same man­ner that he had before made his Brute, because this Island was then called Britain. And they no way doubt, but if there had been more distinct nations a­bout that time here in Britain, he would have found more of Brute's children.

In the opinion of many learned men, the most ancient division of Britain, is that of Ptolemy's, in his second book of Mathematical Construction, where treating of Parallels, he divides it into Great and Lit­tle Britain. But with due submission to so great per­sons, I conceive they would be of opinion, that in this place our Island is called Britannia Magna, and Ireland Parva, Gre [...] Little [...] [...] tain. if they would please to consider the distances there from the Aequator a little more accu­rately, and compare it with his Geographical Works. However, some modern writers have called the hi­ther part of this Island, Southwards, Great, and the farther towards the North, Little; the inhabitants whereof were formerly distinguished into Maiatae and Caledonii, that is, into the Inhabitants of the Plains, and the Mountaineers; as now the Scots are into Hechtland-men, and Lowland-men. But the Romans neglecting the farther tract, because (as Appian says) it could be of no importance or advantage to them, and fixing their bounds not far from Edenburgh, divided the hither part, now reduced to the form of a Pro­vince, into two, the Lower, and the Upper; L. 55. Brita [...] infe [...] and srior. as may be gathered from Dio. The hither part, along with Wales, was their Upper; the farther lying northward, the Lower. And this is confirmed by Dio's account of the Seats of the Legions. The second Legion, termed Augusta, at Caerleon in Wales;Is [...], C [...] erle [...] [...] Vi [...]. and the Twentieth, called Victrix, at Chester or Deva, are both placed by him in Upper Britain. But he tells us, that the Sixth Legion, called Victrix, whose residence was at York, served in Lower Britain. I should think this division to have been made by Severus the Empe­ror, since Herodian assures us, that after he had con­quer'd Albinus (the then General of the Britains,) had possessed himself of the Government, and setled the affairs of Britain, he divided the whole Province in­to two parts, and assigned to each its Lieutenant.

Afterwards the Romans divided the Province of Britain into three parts (a as we may learn from a Manuscript of Sextus Rufus) viz. Maxima Caesari­ensis, Britannia prima, and Britannia Secunda; B [...] t [...]. which I fancy I have found out by the ancient Bishops and their Dioceses. Pope Lucius, in Grtaian, intimates,D [...] that the Ecclesiastical jurisdiction of the Christians, was model'd according to the jurisdiction of the Ro­man Magistrates; and that the Archbishops had their [Page clxv-clxvi] Sees in such Cities as had formerly been the residence of the Roman Governors. The cities (says he) and the places where Primats are to preside, are not of a late model, but were fixt many years before the coming of Christ; to the Governors of which cities, the Gentiles also made their appeals in the more weighty matters. In which very cities, after the coming of Christ, the Apostles and their Successors setled Patriarchs or Primates, Primates. who have power to judge of the affairs of Bishops, and in all causes of consequence. Now since Britain had former­ly three Archbishops, London, York, and Caerle­on, I fancy that the Province we now call Canterbu­ry (for thither the See of London was translated) made up the Britannia Prima; that Wales, which was subject to the Bishop of Caerleon, was the Secunda; and that the Province of York, which then reached as far as the Bound, was the Maxima Caesariensis.

[...]ritain di­ [...]ided into parts.The next age after, when the Constitution of the Roman Government was every day changed (either through ambition, that more might be preferred to places of honour; [...]otitia [...]rovinci­ [...]am. or the policy of the Emperors, to curb the growing power of their Presidents) they divided Britain into five parts; Britannia prima, Se­cunda, Maxima Caesariensis, Valentia, and Flavia Caesa­riensis. Valentia seems to have been the northern part of the Maxima Caesariensis, which Theodosius, Gene­ral under the Emperor Valens, recovered from the Picts and Scots; and out of complement to his Ma­ster, called it Valentia, as Marcellinus fully testifies in those words. [...]b. 28. The province which had fell into the Ene­my's hands he recovered, and reduced to its former state; so that by his means, it both enjoyed a lawful Governor, and was also, by appointment of the Prince, afterwards called Valentia. 'Tis reasonable to imagine, that the Son of this Theodosius (who being made Emperor, was call'd Flavius Theodosius, and made several altera­tions in the Empire) might add the Flavia; because we never meet with Britannia Flavia before the time of this Flavius. To be short then, Britannia Prima [...]itannia [...]ima. was all that Southern tract, bounded on one hand with the British Ocean, and on the other with the Thames and the Severn Sea: [...]tan­ [...] Se­ [...]da. [...]via [...]arien­ [...] [...]xima [...]arien­ [...] [...]entia. Britannia Secunda, the same with the present Wales: Flavia Caesariensis reached from the Thames to Humber: Maxima Cae­sariensis, from Humber to the river Tine, or Seve­rus's wall: Valentia, from the Tine to the Wall near Edenburgh, call'd by the Scots Gramesdike, which was the farthest limit of the Roman Empire.

And here I cannot but observe, that some very learned men have betray'd a want of judgment, by bringing Scotland into this number; which some of them urge to have been the Maxima Caesariensis, o­thers, the Britannia Secunda. As if the Romans had not altogether neglected those parts, possessed (as it were) by the bitterness of the air; and within this number only included such Provinces as were go­verned by Consular Lieutenants and Presidents. For the Maxima Caesariensis and Valentia were rul'd by per­sons of Consular dignity, and the other three, Bri­tannia Prima, Secunda, and Flavia, by Presidents.

If one ask me, what grounds I have for this divisi­on, and accuse me of setting undue bounds, he shall hear in few words, what it was drew me into this opinion. After I had observed that the Romans call'd those Provinces Primae, which were nearest Rome (as Germania Prima, Belgica Prima, Lugdunensis Prima, Aquitania Prima, Pannonia Prima, all which lye nearer Rome than such as are called Secundae) and that the more nice writers called these Primae, the Upper, and the Secundae, the Lower: I presently concluded the South part of our Island, as nearer Rome, to be the Britannia Prima. For the same reason, since the Se­cundae Provinciae (as they call them) were most re­mote from Rome, I thought Wales must be the Bri­tannia Secunda. Further, observing that in the de­cline of the Roman Empire, those Provinces only had Consular Governors, which were the Frontiers, (as is evident from the Notitia, not only in Gaul, but also in Africk;) and that Valentia with us, as also Maxima Caesariensis, are called Consular Pro­vinces; I took it for granted that they were nearest and most expos'd to the Scots and Picts, in the pla­ces above mentioned. And as for Flavia Caesariensis, I cannot but fancy that it was in the middle of the rest, and the heart of England; wherein I am the more positive, because I have that ancient writer Giraldus Cambrensis on my side. These were the Divisions of Britain under the Romans.

Afterwards, the barbarous nations breaking in on every hand, and civil wars prevailing more and more among the Britains, it lay for some time, as it were, without either blood or spirits, without the least face of government. But at last, that part which lyes northward, branched into two Kingdoms of the Scots and Picts, and the Pentarchy of the Romans in this hither part, was made the Heptarchy of the Sax­ons. For they divided this whole Roman Province (except Wales, which the remains of the Britains possessed themselves of) into seven Kingdoms, viz. Kent, South-Sex, East-Anglia, West-Sex, Saxon Heptarchy Northumber­land, East-Sex, and Mercia.

But what this Heptarchy of the Saxons was, and what the names of the places in that age, you will more easily apprehend by this Chorographical Table.

Considering that such Tracts or Counties as these Kingdoms contained, could not so conveniently be represented in a small Chorographical Table, because of its narrowness; I chose rather to explain it by this other Scheme (which at once gives the Reader an entire view) than by a heap of words.
The Saxon Heptarchy.1. The Kingdom of Kent contain'dThe Coun­ty ofKent.
2. The Kingdom of the South-Sax­ons contain'dThe Coun­ties of
  • Sussex.
  • Surrey.
3. The Kingdom of the East-An­gles contain'dThe Coun­ties of
  • Norfolk.
  • Suffolk.
  • Cambridge, with the Isle of Ely.
4. The Kingdom of the West-Sax­ons contain'dThe Coun­ties of
  • Cornwall.
  • Devonshire.
  • Dorsetshire.
  • Somersetshire.
  • Wiltshire.
  • Hamshire.
  • Berkshire.
5. The Kingdom of Northumber­land contain'dThe Coun­ties of
  • Lancaster.
  • York.
  • Durham.
  • Cumberland.
  • Westmorland.
  • Northumberland, and Scotland to the Fryth of E­denburgh.
6. The Kingdom of the East-Sax­ons contain'dThe Coun­ties of
  • Essex.
  • Middlesex, and part of Hertford­shire.
7. The Kingdom of Mercia con­tain'dThe Coun­ties of
  • Glocester.
  • Hereford.
  • Worcester.
  • Warwick.
  • Leicester.
  • Rutland.
  • Northampton.
  • Lincoln.
  • Huntingdon.
  • Bedford.
  • Buckingham.
  • Oxford.
  • Stafford.
  • Derby.
  • Shropshire.
  • Nottingham.
  • Chester, and the other part of Hertfordshire.

[...] Coun­ties.BUT yet while the Heptarchy continued, Eng­land was not divided into what we call Coun­ties, but into several small partitions, with their num­ber of Hides; a Catalogue whereof out of an old Fragment was communicated to me by Francis Tate, a person very much conversant in our Law-Antiqui­ties. But this only contains that part which lies on this side the Humber.

  • Myrena contains 30000
    A hid [...]sas some will have i [...]) in­cludes as much land as one plow can till in a year, but as others, as much as 4 Virgats.
    Hides.
  • Woken-setnae 7000 hides.
  • Westerna 7000 hides.
  • Pec-setna 1200 hides.
  • Elmed-setna 600 hides.
  • Lindes-farona 7000 hides.
  • Suth-Gyrwa 600 hides.
  • North-Gyrwa 600 hides.
  • East-Wixna 300 hides.
  • West-Wixna 600 hides.
  • Spalda 600 hides.
  • Wigesta 900 hides.
  • Herefinna 1200 hides.
  • Sweordora 300 hides.
  • Eyfla 300 hides.
  • Wicca 300 hides.
  • Wight-gora 600 hides.
  • Nox gaga 5000 hides.
  • Oht-gaga 2000 hides.
  • Hwynca 7000 hides.
  • Cittern-setna 4000 hides.
  • Hendrica 3000 hides.
  • Vnecung-ga 1200 hides.
  • Aroseatna, 600 hides.
  • Fearfinga, 300 hides.
  • Belmiga, 600 hides.
  • Witherigga, 600 hides.
  • East-Willa, 600 hides.
  • West-Willa, 600 hides.
  • East-Engle, 30000 hides.
  • East-Sexena, 7000 hides.
  • Cant-Warena, 15000 hides.
  • Suth-Sexena, 7000 hides.
  • West-Sexena, 100000 hides.

Tho' some of those names are easily understood at the first sight, others will hardly be hammered out by a long and curious search; for my part, I freely confess, they require a quicker apprehension than I am master of.

Called in the Coins Aelfred.Afterwards, when King Alfred had the whole go­vernment in his own hands; as our forefathers the Germans (which we learn from Tacitus) administer'd justice according to the several Lordships and Villa­ges, taking an hundred of the common-people as as­sistants to manage that business; so he (to use the words of Ingulphus of Crowland) first divided England into Counties; because the natives themselves committed robberies, after the example and under colour of the Danes. Moreover, he made the Counties to be divided into so ma­ny Centuries or Hundreds,Hundreds. and Tithings; ordering that every man in the Kingdom should be ranked under some one or other hundred and tithing. The Governours of Pro­vinces were before that called Vicedo­mini. Lieutenants; but this of­fice he divided into two, Judges, (now called Justices) and Sheriffs, which still retain the same name. By the care and industry of those, the whole Kingdom in a short time enjoyed so great peace, that if a traveller had let fall a sum of money never so large, in the evening, either in the fields, or publick high-ways; if he came next morning, or even a month after, he should find it whole and untouch'd. This is more largely insisted upon by the Malmesbury Historian. Even the natives (says he) under pretence of being barbarians (i.e. Danes,) fell to robberies; so that there was no safe travelling without arms. But King Alfred settled the Centuries, commonly called Hundreds, and the Tithings; that every English man, living under the protection of the Laws, should have both his hundred and his tithing. And if any one was ac­cused of a misdemeanour, he should get bail in the century and tithing; or if he could not, should expect the severity of the laws. But if any one standing thus accused, should make his escape, either before or after the bail was given, that whole Hundred and Tithing was liable to be fined by the King. By this project, he settled peace in the King­dom; so that even upon the high-roads, where four ways met, he commanded golden bracelets to be hung up, which might expose the avarice of travellers, whil'st there was none durst venture to take them away.

Wappen­tacks, Ti­things and Laths.These Centuries are in some parts of the Kingdom called Wappentaches: if you desire to know the reason, I will give it you out of Edward the Confessor's Laws. When any one received the government of a Wappentach, on a set day, and in the place where the meeting used to be held, all the elder sort met him, and when he was got off his horse, rose up to him. Then he held up his spear, and took security of all there, according to custom: for whoe­ver came, touched his spear with theirs; and this touching of armour confirmed them in one common interest, and was a publick league. In English, arms are called wepun, and taccare is to confirm, as if this were a confirmation of weapons; or to speak more agreeably to the English tongue, b Wepentac is a touching of armour: for wepun signi­fies armour, and tac is touching. There were also other Jurisdictions above those of Wapentaches, which they called Ðrihingas, including the third part of the Pro­vince: and those who were Lords over them were termed Ðrihingerefas. To these were appeals made in such cau­ses as could not be determined in the Wapentaches. So that what the English named a Hundred, these called a Wapentach; and what was in English three or four hun­dreds, they called c Ðrihinge. But in some Provinces what they called Trihing, was in English term'd Lew; and what could not be determined in the Ðrihinge, was carried into the Shire.

These Counties (which if you would express in proper Latin,Shir [...] may be term'd either Conventus or Pa­gi) we call by the peculiar name of Shyres; from the Saxon word Scyre, signifying to branch, and di­vide. By the first division there were only 32. for in the year 1016. in the Reign of Aethelred, Malms­bury assures us there were no more. In the life of Aethelred he writes thus. At this time the Danes in­vaded 16 Counties, whereas there are but 32 in all En­gland. And in those days these Counties were divi­ded according to the variety of the laws.Div'fa [...] Engla [...] acc r [...] to La [...] For the Laws of England were threefold; those of the West-Saxons, called West-saxenlage; those of the Danes, called Denelage; and those of the Mercians, called Merchenlage. Under the West-Saxon-Law were com­prehended nine Counties, Kent, Sussex, Surrey, Berk­shire, Hamshire, Wiltshire, Somersetshire, Dorsetshire, and Dev [...]shire. To the Dane-Laws belonged fifteen Coun­ties, Yorkshire, Derbyshire, Nottinghamshire, Leicestershire, Lincolnshire, Northamptonshire, Bedfordshire, Buckingham­shire, Hertfordshire, Essex, Middlesex, Norfolk, Suffolk, Cambridgeshire, Huntingdonshire. The other eight were judged after the Mercian-Law; Lib. [...]. S. E [...] di. those were Glocester­shire, Worcestershire, Herefordshire, Warwickshire, Oxford­shire, Cheshire, Shropshire, and Staffordshire. But when William the first made his Survey of this Kingdom,Dom [...] book. there were reckoned 36 Counties, as the Polychronicon tells us. But the publick records, wherein he registred that Survey, reckon up no more than 34. For Dur­ham, Lancashire, Northumberland, Westmorland, and Cumberland, did not come into the number, the three last (as some wou [...]d have it) being then under the Scots, and the other two, either exempt from taxes, or included under Yorkshire. But all these being af­terwards added to the number, made it (as it is to this day) 39. Besides which, there are 13 mo [...]e in Wales;d whereof six were in Edward the first's time,Wal [...] [...] C [...] the rest Henry the eighth settled by Act of Par­liament.

In each of these Counties, in troublesome times especially, there is appointed a Deputy under the King, by the name of Lieutenant; who is to take care that the State suffer no damage. The first institution here­of seems to be fetch'd from King Alfred, who settled in every County the Custodes regni, or keepers of the kingdom. These afterward were restored by Henry the third, under the title of Capitanei. For in the fif­tieth year of his Reign, he (as John of London has it) held a Parliament, wherein this wholsome Law was enacted, That in every County there should be one Cap [...] n [...] Cap­tain maintained by the King, who by the assistance of the Sheriff should restrain the insolence of robbers. Upon which, many were so affrighted, that they left that trade, and the Royal power began to revive. This was wisely enough ordered: but, whether Canutus the Dane, when he made a Tetrarchy in a Monarchy,89 [...] W [...] did not act more prudently, let our Politicians determine. For he (as Hermand the Archdeacon says) being an exceeding sagaci­ous man, so contriv'd the government of the Kingdom, He [...] that [Page] it should fall under Tetrarchs, such as he had found faithful to him. The government of the West-Saxons, which was the greatest, he took to himself; [...]rcha. Mercia, the second part, he committed to one Edrick; the third, called Northum­bre, to Yrtus, and Earl Turkille had the fourth, i.e. East Anglia, a very plentiful country. This account I owe to the diligence of Fr. Thinne, who hath prosecuted this study of Antiquities with great honour, and par­ticularly communicated this to me.

[...] of Shire.But every year, some one inhabitant of the Lesser Nobility is set over the County, and stil'd Vice-Comes, i.e. a deputy of the Comes or Earl; and in our lan­guage he is called Shiriff, i.e. one set over the County, and may very well be term'd the Quaestor of the Coun­ty or Province. For 'tis his business to get up the publick revenues of the County, to gather into the Exchequer all Fines, even by destraining; to attend the Judges, and to execute their orders; to empan­nel twelve men, [...]elve [...]. who are to judge of matters of fact, and bring in their Verdict to the Judges, (who are with us only Judges of law, and not of fact;) to take care that such as are condemned be duly executed; and to give judgment in petty causes.

There are also in every County certain Eirenarchae, or Justices of the Peace, settled by King Edward III. and those take cognizance of murders, felonies, trespas­ses, (for so they term them) and many other misde­meanors. Besides, the King sends every year into each County two of the Justices of England, to give sentence upon Prisoners, [...]es of [...]e. and (to use the law-term in that cause) to make a Gaol-delivery. But of these more hereafter, when we come to the Courts.

As to the Ecclesiastical Government; after the Bi­shops of Rome had assigned to each Presbyter his Church, and divided the parishes among them, Ho­norius Archbishop of Canterbury, [...]and [...]ed in­ [...] [...]rishes about the year of our Lord 636. first began to divide England into Pa­rishes, as we read in the History of Canterbury.

Now England has two Provinces, and two Arch­bishops; Canterbury, Primate of all England, and Me­tropolitan; and York. Under these are 25 Bishops; 22 under Canterbury, and the rest under York. What these Bishopricks are, with their Counties or Dioceses which they now contain, [...]ops. are shown us in those words of that excellent person the most reverend Father in God Matthew Parker, Archbishop of Canterbury, a Patron of Learning, and a great Judge of Anti­quities.

In the Province of Canterbury.THE Bishoprick of Canterbury, along with Roche­ster, contains the County of Kent. London has under it Essex, Middlesex, and part of Hertfordshire. Chichester has Sussex. Winchester has Hamshire, Surrey, Isle of Wight; with Gernsey and Jersey, Islands lying upon the Coast of Normandy. Salisbury contains Wiltshire and Berkshire. Exeter includes Devonshire and Cornwal. Bathe and Wells joyntly have Somer­setshire; and Glocester, Glocestershire. Worcester, Wor­cestershire and part of Warwickshire. Hereford, He­refordshire and part of Shropshire. Coventry and Lichfield joyned together, Staffordshire, Derbyshire, and the other part of Warwickshire; as also that part of Shropshire which borders upon the River Repil. Next, Lincoln, the largest, contains six Counties, Lin­colnshire, Liecestershire, Huntingdonshire, Bedford­shire, Buckinghamshire, and the other part of Hert­fordshire. Ely, Cambridgeshire and the Isle of Ely. Norwich, Norfolk and Suffolk. Oxford, Oxfordshire. Peterburrow, Northamptonshire and Rutlandshire. Bri­stol, Dorsetshire. To which 18 Dioceses in England, must be added those of Wales or Cambria, which are both deprived of an Archbishop of their own, and also made fewer, seven hardly coming entire into four. These are [...]e [...]e [...]sis. St. Davids, (whose seat is at St. Davids) Landaff, Banchor, and Asaph, or Elwensis.

In the Province of York. YOrk it self comprehends Yorkshire and Notting­hamshire. Chester, Cheshire, Richmondshire, Lancashire, with part of Cumberland, Flintshire, and Denbighshire. Durham, the Bishoprick of Durham, and Northumberland. Carlisle, part of Cumberland, and Westmerland. To these may be added the Bi­shoprick of Sodor in Mona; commonly called the Isle of Man.

Amongst those, the Archbishop of Canterbury takes the first place; the Archbishop of York, the second; the Bishop of London, the third; the Bishop of Dur­ham, the fourth; and the Bishop of Winchester, the fifth. The rest take place according to the time of their Consecration. But if any of the other Bishops happen to be Secretary to the King, he claims the fifth place. There are besides in England, 26 Deane­ries, 13 whereof were made in the larger Churches by King Henry VIII. upon expulsion of the Monks. The Archdeaconries are sixty; and the Dignities and Prebends make 544.

There are also 9284 Parish-churches under the Bi­shops; of which, 3845 are appropriate, as is plain from the Catalogue exhibited to King James, which I have here subjoyned. Now, appropriate Churches are such, as by the authority of the Pope, and the con­sent of the King and Bishop of the Diocess, are up­on certain conditions settled upon those Monasteries, Bishopricks, Colleges, and Hospitals, whose revenues are but small; either because they were built upon their ground, or granted by the Lords of the Man­nour. Such a Settlement is expressed in form of law by being united, annext, and incorporated for ever. But these, upon the subversion of the Monasteries, were, to the great damage of the Church, madeFeuda La­icalia. Lay-fees.

In the Pro­vince of Can­terbury.Dioceses.Parish-Churches.Churches ap­propriate.
Canterbury,257140
London,623189
Winchester,362131
Coventry and Lichfield,557250
Salisbury,248109
Bath and Wells,388160
Lincoln,1255577
Peterburrow,29391
Exeter,604239
Glocester,267125
Hereford,313166
Norwich,1121385
Ely,14175
Rochester,9836
Chichester,250112
Oxford,19588
Worcester,24176
Bristol,23664
S. Davids,308120
Bangor,10736
Llandaff,17798
S. Asaph.12119
Peculiars in the Province of Canterbury.5714
The whole number in the Province of Canterbury.82193303
In the Pro­vince of York.York,581336
Durham,13587
Chester,256101
Carlisle,9318
The whole number in York.1065592
The whole number in both Provinces.92843845

But in the Book of Thomas Wolsey, Cardinal, writ­ten in the year 1520. there are reckoned in all the Counties 9407 Churches. I know not how this dif­ference should happen, unless it be that some were demolished in the last age, and Chapels, which are Parochial, be omitted, others which are barely Cha­pels being reckoned up amongst the Parish-churches. However, I have set down the number of Churches at the end of each County, out of this Book of Wolsey's.

There were also in the Reign of King Henry VIII. (if it be not a crime to mention them) monuments [Page clxxi-clvxxii] of the piety of our fore-fathers,Monaste­ries. built to the honour of God, the propagation of the Christian faith, and good learning; and for the support of the poor. Of Religious houses (i.e. Monasteries or Abbies, and Priories,) to the number of 645. whereof when 40 had been suppressed by a Grant from Pope Clement the seventh,Hen. 5. had before that dissolved 100 P [...]io­ries of Monks Aliens. obtained by Cardinal Wolsey, who had then laid the foundation of two Colleges, one at Ox­ford, and another at Ipswich; presently about the 36th of Henry VIII. a torrent (as it were) that has thrown down the banks, broke in upon the ecclesiastical state of England, and to the great surprize of the whole world, and oppression of this nation, at once threw down the greatest part of the Religious, with their curious structures. For what the Pope granted to the Cardinal, the King took himself, by consent of Par­liament. Whereupon, in the year 1536. all religious houses, with their revenues, which had 200 l. yearly, or under that, were granted to the King; in number 376. And the next year, under a specious pretence of rooting out superstition, the rest, along with the Colleges, Chauntries, and Hospitals, were given up to the King's disposal. At which time, there were valued or taxed 605 religious houses, remaining; Col­leges, besides those in the Universities, 96. Hospitals, 110. Chauntries and Free-chapels, 2374. Most of which in a short time were every where pulled down, their revenues squander'd away, and the riches, which had been consecrated to God by the pious munificence of the English, from the time they received Christia­nity; were, as it were, in a moment dispersed, and (if I may use the word without offence) profaned.

The Degrees of ENGLAND.

AS to the division of our State, it consists of a King or Monarch, the Nobles, Ci­tizens, Free-men (which we call Yeomen) and Tradesmen.

The KING,The King stiled by our Ancestors Coning, and Cyning, (e a name under which is coucht both power and wisdom) by us contracted into King, has in these Kingdoms the supreme power, and a meer govern­ment: nor holds he his Empire by vassalage, neither does he receive Investiture from another, nor own any superior,Bracton, l. 1. c. 8. but God. And as that Oracle of Law has delivered it, Every one is under him, and himself un­der none, but only God. He has very many Rights of Majesty peculiar to himself, (which the learned in the law term The Holy of Holies and Individuals, because they are inseparable; but the common people, The King's Prerogative;) and those, they tell us, are deno­ted by the flowers in the King's Crown. Some of these the King enjoys by a written Law, others by Right of custom, which without a law is established by a tacit consent of the whole body: and surely he deserves them,Seneca. since by his watchfulness every man's house, by his labour every man's ease, by his industry every one's pleasure, and by his toil every one's recreation is secured to him. But these things are too sublime to belong pro­perly to my business.

Next the King is his eldest son; and as he amongst the Romans that was designed for the Successor,The Prince was first called Prince of the youth, Princeps juventutis and as flattery prevail'd, afterwards Caesar, Noble Caesar, and the most noble Cae­sar; so ours was by our Saxon Ancestors termed Aetheling, Aetheling. i.e. noble, and in Latin Clyto, Clyto. from the Greek [...], famous; that age affecting the Greek tongue. Upon which, that saying concerning Ead­gar, the last heir male of the English Crown, is still kept up, Eadgar, Eðeling, Englands Searling, i.e. Eadgar the noble, England's darling. And in the antient Latin Charters of the Kings, we often read, Ego E. vel AE. Clyto, the King's son. But the name of Clyto I have observed to be given to the King's children in general. After the Norman Conquest, he had no standing honorary title, nor any other that I know of, but barely The King's Son, or The King's eldest Son; till Edward I. summoned to Parliament his son Ed­ward under the title of Prince of Wales, Prince of Wales. and Earl of Chester; to whom he granted also afterwards the Dukedom of Aquitain. And this, when he came to be King Edward II. summoned his son Edward to Parliament, then scarce ten years old, under the title of Earl of Chester and Flint. But that Edward com­ing to the Crown, created Edward his son, a most accomplisht soldier, Duke of Cornwal; since which time the King's eldest sonf is born Duke of Cornwall. And a little after, he honoured the same person with the title of Prince of Wales, by a solemn Investiture. The Principality of Wales was conferred upon him in these words, to be held by him and his heirs Kings of England. And as the heirs apparent of the Roman Empire were (as I observed but just now) called Caesars; of the Grecian, Despotae, Lords; those of the Kingdom of France, Dauphins; and of Spain, Infan­tes: so those of England have been since that time stiled Princes of Wales. And that title continued till the time of Henry VIII. when Wales was entirely united to the Kingdom of England. But now the formerly divided Kingdoms of Britain being reduced into one, under the government of the most potent King James; his eldest son Henry, the darling and delight of Britain, is called Prince of Great Britain: whom, as nature has made capable of the greatest things, so, that God would bless him with the high­est virtues, and a lasting honour, that his success may outdo both our hopes of him, as also the atchieve­ments and high character of his forefathers, by a long and prosperous Reign, is the constant and hearty prayer of all Britain.

Our Nobles are divided into Greater and Less. The Greater Nobles we call Dukes, Marquesses, Earls, and Barons; who either enjoy these titles by an hereditary claim, or have them conferred on them by the King as a reward of their merits.

A DUKEA Duk [...] is the next title of honour to the Prince. At first this was a name of office, not of honour. About the time of Aelius Verus, those who were ap­pointed to guard the Frontiers were first called Dukes; and this title in Constantine's time was inferiour to that of a Count. After the destruction of the Ro­man Empire, this title still continued to be the name of an Office; and those amongst us who in the Saxon times are stiled Dukes in such great numbers, by the antient Charters, are in the English tongue only cal­led Ealdormen. The same also who are named Dukes, are likewise termed Counts: for instance, most peo­ple call William the Conqueror of England Duke of Normandy, whereas William of Malmesbury writes him Count of Normandy. However, that both Duke and Count were names of Office,Mar. [...] Forma [...] is plain from the form of each's creation, which we find in Marculph, an antient writer. The Royal clemency is particularly signalized upon this account, that among all the people, the good and the watchful are singled out; nor is it convenient to commit the judiciary power to any one, who has not first [Page clxxiii-clxxiv] approved his loyalty and valour. Since we [...]t therefore seem to have sufficiently experienced your fidelity and usefulness, we commit to you the power of a Count, Duke, or Patrici­ [...]us. Presi­dent, in that Lordship which your predecessor governed, to act in and rule over it. Still upon this condition, that you are entirely true to our government; and all the people with­in those limits may live under and be swayed by your go­vernment and authority; and that you rule justly according to law and their own customs: that you zealously protect widows and orphans; that you severely punish the crimes of robbers and malefactors; so that those who live regularly under your government, may be cheerful and undisturbed: and that whatever profit arises from such actions to the Ex­chequer, you your self bring yearly into our coffers.

It began to be an honorary title under Otho the Great, [...]g [...]ius, l. [...] Regni [...]lici. about the year 970. For he, in order to bind valiant and prudent persons more effectually to his own interest, honour'd them with what he call'dR [...]gelia. Royal­ties. Those Royalties were either Dignities or Lands in Fee. The Dignities were those of Dukes, Marquisses, Counts, Captains, Valvasors, and Valvasins. An here­ditary title came but late into France; not before Philip 3. King of France, granted, that for the fu­ture they should be called Dukes of Britain, who were before stiled promiscuously Dukes and Counts. But in England in the Norman times, when the Norman Kings themselves were Dukes of Normandy, there were none had that honour conferr'd upon them for a long time; till Edward 3. created Edward his son Duke of Cornwall, by a wreath on his head, a ring on his finger, and a A gold [...]erge af­ [...]wards [...]me into [...]. and asilver verge: as the Dukes of Nor­mandy were formerly, by a sword and a banner de­livered to them, and afterwards by girding the sword of the Dutchy, and by a circlet of gold garnished on the top with little golden roses. And the same King Edward 3. [...]t. Paris [...]cern­ [...] John [...]a [...]ed D. Nor­ [...]ndy. created his two sons, Leonel, Duke of Clarence, and John, Duke of Lancaster, in Parlia­ment, ‘By the putting on a sword, setting upon their heads a furr'd cap, with a circle of gold set with pearls, and by the delivery of a Charter.’ After this, he created several: and there have been now and then hereditary Dukes made in this Kingdom, with such like expressions in the Charter: the name, title, state, stile, place, seat, preheminence, honour, authority and dig­nity of a Duke, we give and grant; and do really invest you with them, by the putting on a sword, setting a cap with a golden circle upon your head, and the delivery of a golden verge.

[...]rquis.A MARQUISS (i.e. g according to the im­port of the word, one set to guard the limits) is a title of honour, the second from a Duke. This title we had but late, none being invested with it before the time of Richard 2. For he created his darling Robert Vere Earl of Oxford, Marquiss of Dublin; and that was merely titular. For those who were formerly to secure the frontiers, were commonly called Lord Mar­chers, and not Marquisses, as we now stile them. They are created by the King, by girding on a sword, putting on a Cap of honour and dignity, 1 and delivering a Charter. And here I shall take the liberty of relating what I find register'd in the Parliament-rolls. [...]m. 4. When John de Beau­fort, Earl of Somerset, was made Marquiss of Dor­set by Richard 2. and was deprived of that title by Henry 4. the Commons of England in Parliament made an humble Request to the King, that he would restore to him the title of Marquiss; but he himself opposed his own cause, and openly declared that it was an upstart dignity, altogether unknown to our Ancestors; and therefore that he did not by any means desire it, nay, utterly refused it.

[...]s.The EARLS which hold the third place, we seem to have had from our German Ancestors. For, as Tacitus tells us, they had always [...]mites. Earls attending their Princes to furnish them with counsel, and to gain them authority. But others are of opinion, that both the Franks and we received them from the Romans. For the Emperors, after the Empire was come to its height, began to keep about them a sort of domestick Senate, which was call'd Caesar'sComita­tus. retinue; and these, by whose counsel they acted in war and peace, were called Comites [Attendants;] from whence we find it common in old Inscriptions Comiti Impp. This name in a few years prevailed so much, that all Magistrates had the name of Comites Qui sa­crum Co­mitatum observa­runt. Parati ad Cod. who gave their attendance at the said Council, or had been of it; in­somuch that it was afterwards extended to all who had the supervisal of any business, and Suidas (as Cujacius has told us) defined Comes, [...], a Governour of the people. From whence also we gather, that before Constantine the Great, the name of Comes was not used to denote Dignity. But he modelling the Ro­man government by new distinctions, and endea­vouring to oblige as many as possible by bestowing honours upon them, first instituted the title of Comes, as barely honorary, without any duty: nay there were certain rights and privileges annex'd to that title; as, to accompany the Prince not only when he appeared in publick, but also in his palace and private retirements; to be admitted to his table, and to his secret consultations. Upon which we read in Epiphanius, [...], &c. i.e. Who also had ob­tained of the King the Dignity of a Count. At length, such as had the favour of this title, had other honours conferr'd upon them, to which some duty was an­next; and again, to those who were before in Offices, and were engaged in the affairs of State, he added this piece of honour.2 Hereupon, the name of Count implied both Dignity and Government; and being at first but temporary, it was afterwards for term of life. But when the Roman Govern­ment was divided into several Kingdoms, this title was still retained, and our Saxons call'd those in Latin Comites, which in their own tongue were named Ealdormen. The same persons were stil'd by the Danes in their language Eorlas, i.e. honourable men,Eorles, at this day Earles. P. Pithaeus in his Me­morabilia Campania as Ethelwerd tells us; and by a little melting of that word, we call them at this day Earls. And for a long time they were simply so called, till at last an addition was made of the place's name over which they had ju­risdiction. But still this Dignity was not yet heredi­tary. The first hereditary Earls in France, by the way, were the Earls of Bretagne. But when William the Norman, and Conqueror, had in his hands the Government of this Kingdom, the Earls began to be Feudal, hereditary, and patrimonial: and those too (as appears from Domesday) were stil'd simply Earls, without any addition, as, Earl Hugh, Earl Alan, Earl Roger, &c. Afterwards, as appears by ancient Records, the Earls were created, with an addition of the name of the place, and had every third penny of the County assigned them. For instance; Mawd the Empress, daughter and heir of King Henry 1. created an Earl by this form of words, as is manifest from the very Charter, now in my hands. I Mawd, daughter of K. Henry, and Governess of the English, do give and grant to Gaufred de Magnavilla for his service, and to his heirs after him hereditarily, the Earldom of Essex; and that he have the third penny out of the She­riff's Court, issuing out of all pleas, as an Earl ought to receive from his County in all things. And this is the most ancient Creation-Charter I ever saw. Like­wise Hen. II. King of England, created an Earl in these words, Know ye that we have made Hugh Bigod, Earl of Norfolk, namely of the third penny of Norwie and Norfolk, so that no Earl in England shall hold his County more freely. Which an ancient Book belong­ing to Battle-Abbey explains thus: It was an ancient custom through all England, that the Earls of Counties should have the third penny for their own use; from whence they were call'd Comites, Earls. And another anonymous Author delivers it more distinctly. Co­mitatus is call'd from Comes, or else this from the for­mer. Now he is Comes, an Earl, because he enjoys in every County the third part of the profits arising from the Pleas. But yet all Earls do not enjoy them, but such only who have them granted by the King hereditarily or [Page] personally. So that Polidore Virgil, as to the custom of the present age, delivers this matter right; It is a custom in England, that titles from Counties shall be dis­posed of at the pleasure of the Prince, even without the pos­session of such places from whence they derive their title. Upon which account, the King usually gives to such as have no possessions in the County, in lieu of that, a certain an­nual pension out of the Exchequer.

They were formerly created without any farther ceremony than the bare delivery of the Charter. Under Stephen, who seiz'd the Crown whilst the Kingdom was embroiled with civil wars, there were several who seized the title of Earl, whom the Hi­story of the Church of Waverly callsPs [...]udo­comites. false Earls, and imaginary Earls, where it tells us how Henry 2. eje­cted them. But King John (as far as my observation has carried me) was the first that used the girding with a sword.Girding with a sword. For Roger of Hoveden writes thus: King John, on his Coronation-day, girt William Marshall with the sword of the County of Penbro­chia in o­ther wri­ters. Strigulia, and Geffry the son of Peter, with that of the County of Essex; and those, tho' they were before that called Earls, and had the government of their Counties, were not yet girt with the sword of the County; but that very day they served at the King's table with their swords on. In the following age there was an additional ceremony of putting on a cap with a golden circle (which is now changed into a Coronet with rays) and aTrabea honoraria. Robe of State. Which three, namely a sword and a belt, a cap with a Coronet, and a Robe of State, are at this day car­ried by so many several Earls before him who is to be created; and then he is introduced to the King set upon his Throne, between two Earls in Robes of State, and himself in aSuper­ [...]unica. Surcoat; where kneeling up on his knees, whilst the Instrument of his Creation is read, at these words, The same T. we advance, create, honour, prefer to, and constitute Earl of S. and according­ly give, grant, and by the girding of a sword really invest in him the name, title, state, honour, authority and dig­nity of Earl of S. the King puts on him the long robe, hangs a sword at his neck, puts a Cap with a Coronet upon his head, and delivers into his hand the Instru­ment of his Creation, so soon as 'tis read. But these things do not properly belong to my design. But as to a custom now in use, that whoever is to be crea­ted Earl, if he be not a Baron before, must first be advanced to the dignity of a Baron; it is a new upstart thing, and only practised since King Henry the 8th's days. Now amongst the Earls [or Counts] those were by much the most honourable, who were cal­ledh Counts Palatine. Counts Pa­latine. For as the Title of Palatine was a name common to all who had any office in the King's Palace, P. Pithaeus so that of Count Palatine was a title of honour conferr'd upon such who were before Palatini, with the addition of a Royal authority to judge in their own territory.3

After the Earls, the VICOUNTSVicounts. follow next in order, called in Latin Vice-comites. This, as to the office, is an antient title, but as to the dignity but mo­dern; for it was never heard of amongst us before Henry the sixth's time.4

Amongst the Greater Nobility, the BARONSBarons. have the next place. And here, tho' I am not igno­rant what the learned write concerning the significa­tion of this word in Cicero; yet I am willing to close with the opinion of Isidore, and an antient Gram­marian, who will have Barons to be mercenary Soldi­ers. This that known place of Hirtius in The Alex­andrian war seems to make pretty evident. It is thus: They run to the assistance of Cassius: for he always used to have Barons, and a good number of Soldiers for sudden oc­casions, with their weapons ready about him. Nor is the old Latin and Greek Glossary against us, which trans­lates Baro by [...], a man; as always in the Laws of the Longobards Baro is used for a man. But the ety­mologies of the name, which some have hammered out, do not by any means please me. The French Heraulds will have Barons to be from Par-hommes in the French, that is, of equal dignity; the English Law­yers, as much as to say robora belli, the sinews of war; some Germans think it is as much as Banner-heirs, i.e. Standard-bearers; and Isidore, to be from [...], i.e. grave or weighty.In h [...] P [...] [...]rg [...]. Alciatus thinks the name comes from the Berones, an antient nation of Spain, which he says were formerly stipendiaries; but that from the German Bar, i.e. a free man, pleases me better.See G [...] stus, p [...] The precise time when this name came into our Island, I have not discovered: the Bri­tains disown it; there is not the least mention made of it in the Saxon Laws, nor is it reckoned in Alfrick's Saxon Glossary amongst the titles of honour; for there Dominus is turned Laford, which we have contracted into Lord. Lords. And among the Danes the free Lords, such as those Barons are at this day, were called Thanes, and (as Andreas Velleius witnesses) are still so termed. In Burgundy the use of this name is very antient: for we find in Gregory of Tours,Abou [...] [...] year 5 [...] The Barons of Burgundy, as well Bishops as those of the Laity. The first mention of a Baron with us, that I have met withal, is in a Fragment of the Laws of Canu­tus King of England and Denmark; and even in that, according to different copies, it is read Vironis, Ba­ronis, and Thani. But that the Barons are there meant, is plain from the Laws of William the Con­queror, amongst which are inserted those of Canutus, translated into Norman, where it is writ Baron. Take the whole passage. But let the H [...]i [...] or Re [...] Exercituals be so mo­derated as to be tolerable. An Earl shall provide those [...]hings that are fitting, eight horses, four saddled and four unsaddled; four steel caps, and four coats of mail; eight javelins, and as many shields; four swords, and two hundred maucae of gold. But a King's Viron, or Baron, who is next to him, shall have four horses, two saddled and two unsaddled; two swords, four javelins, and as many shields, one steel cap, and fifty Possi [...] for [...] [...]usae i [...] 30 p [...] Many Th [...] Engl [...] in the C [...] quero [...] time. maucae of gold.

In the beginning also of the Norman times, the Valvasors and Thanes were reckoned in dignity next the Earls and Barons; and the Greater Valvasors (if we may believe those who have writ concerning Feu­dal-tenures) were the same as Barons are now. So that Baro may seem to come from that name; which time has by little and little made better and smoother. But even then it was not so very honourable; for in those times there were some Earls who had their Ba­rons under them: and I remember I have read in the antient Constitutions of France, that there were ten Barons under one Earl, and as manyC [...]i­n [...]. Chieftans under a Baron. 'Tis likewise certain that there are extant some Charters since the Norman Conquest, wherein the Earls write thus, To all my Barons, as well French as English, greeting, &c. Nay, even citizens of the better rank were called Barons; so in Domesday-book the citizens of Warwick are stiled Barons; and the citizens of London, with the Inhabitants of the Cinque Ports, enjoyed the same title. But a few years after, as Senators of Rome were chosen by their e­states, so those were accounted Barons with us, who held their lands by an entire Barony, or 13 Knights fees and one third of a Knight's fee, every fee (as we have it in an antient Book) being computed at twenty pounds, which in all make 400 Mark. For that was the value of one entire Barony; and they that had lands and revenues to this value, were wont to be summoned to Par­liaments. It seems to have been a dignity with a juris­diction, which the Court-Barons Court [...] ­rons. (as they call them) do in some measure show. And the great number of Barons too, would persuade us that they were Lords who could give judgment within their own jurisdiction, (such as those are whom the Germans call Free-heirs) especially if they had their castles; for then they an­swered to the definition of Baldus, that famous Law­yer, who calls him a Baron, that had a Mor [...] mixtu [...] impe [...] mere and mixt government in some one Castle, by the grant of the Prince. And all they (as some would have it) who held Ba­ronies, seem to have claimed that honour; so that some of our Lawyers think that Baron and Barony, [Page clxxvii-clxxviii] Earl and Earldom, Duke and Dukedom, King and Kingdom, Matth. Parts, pag. 1262. were as it were Conjugates. 'Tis certain in that age K. Henry 3d reckoned 150 Baronies in England. Upon which it comes to pass, that in the Charters and Histories of that age, almost all Noble­men are stil'd Barons; a term in those times exceed­ing honourable, [...]a [...]onage [...] Eng­ [...]and. the Baronage of England, including in a manner all the prime Orders of the Kingdom, Dukes, Marquisses, Earls, and Barons. But that name has come to the greatest honour, since King Henry 3d, out of such a multitude of them which was seditious and turbulent, summoned to Parlia­ment by his Writs some of the best only. For he (the words are taken out of an Author of conside­rable Antiquity) after those great disturbances, and enor­mous vexations between the King himself, Simon de Mon­tefort, and other Barons, were laid; appointed and or­dained, that all such Earls and Barons of the Kingdom of England, to whom the King should vouchsafe to direct his Writs of summons, should come to his Parliament, and no others, unless their Lord the King please to direct other Writs to them also. But what he begun only a little before his death, was strictly observed by Ed­ward the First and his successors. From that time, those were only looked upon as Barons of the King­dom, [...]ummons [...] Parlia­ [...]ent. whom the King by such Writs of summons (as they term them) should call to Parliament5; until Richard the 2d, the 10th of October, in the eleventh year of his reign, created John de Beauchamp of Holt, Baron of Kederminster, by the delivery of a Diploma. From which time, the Kings have often conferred that honour by a Diploma, or rather honorary Let­ters, and the putting on of a long robe. And at this day, this way of creating Barons by a Diploma, and that other of Writs of summons are in use, though they are greeted not under the name of Baron, but of Chevalier 6. Those that are thus created, are call'd Barons of Parliament, Barons of the Kingdom, and Barons honorary, to distinguish them from those which are commonly call'd Barons according to the ancient constitution, as those of Burford and Walton, and such as were Barons to the Count Palatines of Che­ster, and of Penbroch, who were feudal, and Barons by tenure.

Those Parliamentary Barons are not (like those of France and Germany) call'd barely by that name; but are by birth, Peers, Noblemen, Great States, and Counsellors of the Kingdom; and are summon'd by the King in this form, to treat of the weighty affairs of the nation, and to deliver their judgment upon them. They have their peculiar immunities and privileges, as, in criminal causes, to be judged by their Peers only; not to have an oath demanded of them, but in such case 'tis sufficient if they deliver any thing upon honour; not to be called among the Jury of twelve to enquire into matters of fact; not to be liable to the Writs Supplicavit, Capias, Essoins; and a great many other privileges which I leave to the Lawyers, whose proper business it is to treat of these, and things of the like nature.

Besides these, the two Archbishops, and all the Bishops of England, [...]hops [...]rons. are also Barons of the Kingdom, or Parliamentary Barons; as also were (in the me­mory of our grandfathers) several belonging to Mo­nasteries, whereof this is a List.

Abbots of

  • [...]bots [...]rlia­ [...]ntary [...]rons.
    Glassenbury.
  • St. Austin's, Canterbury.
  • St. Peter's, Westminster.
  • St. Albans.
  • St. Edmundsbury.
  • Peterburgh.
  • St. John's of Colchester.
  • Evesham.
  • Winchelcomb.
  • Crowland.
  • Battaile.
  • Reding.
  • Abingdon.
  • Waltham. S. Cross.
  • Shrewsbury.
  • Cirencester.
  • St. Peter's at Glocester.
  • Bardney.
  • S. Benedict of Hulm.
  • Thorney.
  • Ramsey.
  • Hyde.
  • Malmesbury.
  • St. Marie's at York.
  • Selbey.

Prior of

  • Coventry.
  • The Order of St. John of Jerusalem, com­monly stil'd Master of the Knights of St. John, and would be counted the first Baron of England.

To these (as to this day to the Bishops) it be­long'd by right and custom, in every Parliament (as the Publick Records word it) to be present in person as Peers of the Realm along with the rest of the Peers, to consult, treat, order, decree, and define, by virtue of their Baronies held of the King. For King William the first (as the Ecclesiasticks of that age complain'd, though those of the next look'd upon it as their greatest glory) put the Bishopricks and Abbies (holding Baronies in Frank almoigne,Matth. Paris. and so free from all secular services) under military service, enrolling every Bishoprick and Abbey, according to the number of souldiers he and his successors might demand in times of war.

Since that, the Ecclesiastical Barons enjoy all the immunities which the other Barons of the Realm do; except, that they are not judged by their Peers. For as they, by the Canons of the Church, are not to be present at sanguinary causes, so in the same causes they themselves are to be judged in matters of fact by twelve Jury-men. But whether this be agreeable to the strict rules of the Law, let the Lawyers deter­mine.

Vavasors Vavasors. or Valvasors formerly took place next the Barons, derived by Lawyers from Valvae, folding-doors; a dignity that seems to have come to us from the French.Sigonius. For whilst their dominion in Italy last­ed, they call'd those Valvasors, who govern'd the common people or part of them under the Duke, Marquiss, Earl, or Chieftain, and (as Butler the Lawyer words it) ‘Had a full power of punishing, but not the right of fairs and markets.’ This is a piece of honour, never much in vogue among us; or how much soever it was, it is now long since by degrees quite disused. In Chaucer's age it was not very con­siderable, as appears from what he says of his Fran­kelin, or free-holder.

A Sheriff had he been, and a contour
Was no where soch a worthy Vavasour.

The Lesser Noblemen are the Knights, Esquires, Lesser Noble­men. Knights. and those which we commonly call Gentlemen.

Knights, call'd by our English Lawyers in Latin Milites, have almost in all Nations had their name from horses. Thus they are called Cavelliers by the Italians, Chevalier by the French, Reuter by the Ger­mans, Marchog by the Welsh, all with respect to riding. They are called Knights only by the English, a word in the ancient English, as also German tongue, signifying promiscuously servant, or one that does service, and a young man. Upon which in the old Saxon Gospels the Disciples are call'd Leornung cnyhts; and in another place we read Incnyht for a Client, and our Common Lawyer, Bracton, mentions the Radcnihtes, i.e. Serving horsemen; who held lands upon this condi­tion, that they should furnish their Lord with horses: from whence by shortning the name (as we English love contractions) I was perswaded long since that Knights remains now in use with us.

But for what reason the Laws of our own Country,Knights why call'd Milites. and all the Writers since the Norman Conquest, should term them in Latin Milites, I do not well ap­prehend. Not but I know, that in the decline of the Roman Empire, the name of Milites was trans­ferr'd to such as were always about the King's body, and had the more considerable employments in the Prince's retinue. But if I know any thing of this matter, the first who were call'd so among us, were they that held beneficiary lands or in fee, for their ser­vice in the wars. For those fees were called Militarie, and they that in other places are term'd Feudataries, were with us stil'd Milites, souldiers, (as the Milites or souldiers of the King, of the Archbishop of Canter­bury, of Earl Roger, of Earl Hugh, &c.) because [Page clxxix-clxxx] they had by these persons lands bestowed upon them on this condition, that they should fight for them, and pay them fealty and homage, whereas others who served in the warsPro soli­dis. Solidarii. for so much in money, were call'd Solidarii, and Servientes. However these (Milites or Equites, which you please) are fourfold with us. The most honourable are those of the Order of S. George's Garter; the second, the Bannerets; the third, of the Bath; and the fourth such as we call in English simply Knights, and in Latin Equites aurati, or Milites, with­out any addition. Of the Knights of the Order of S. George I will speak in their proper place, when I come to Windsor. Of the rest in this place briefly.

Banerett. Banerets, otherwise, but falsly, call'd Baronets, have their name from a banner; for they were allowed up­on the account of their military bravery to use a square banner as well as the Barons; and from thence they are by some truly call'd Equites Vexillarii, and by the Germans Banner-heires. I cannot trace their antiquity beyond the times of Edward the third, when Eng­land was at it's height for martial discipline; so that till time sets this matter in a clearer light, I must be­lieve that this honorary title was then first invented as a reward to warlike courage. In the publick Records of that age, among the military titles of Banerets, there is mention also made of Homines ad vexillum, Purs. 2. Pat. 15. E. 3. M. 22 & 23. men at the banner, and of homines ad arma, men attending in arms; which last seem to be the same with that other. And I have read a Charter of King Edward the Third's, whereby he advanced John Coupland (for taking David, second King of Scots, in a battle at Durham) to the honour of a Baneret, in these words; Desiring so to reward the said John, who took David de Bruis, and cheerfully delivered him up to us, and to set such a mark upon his loyalty and valour, as may give others example to serve us faithfully for the fu­ture, we have advanced the said John to the Quality of a Baneret; and to support that title, have for us and our heirs granted to the same John the sum of 500 l. yearly, to him and his heirs, &c. Nor may it be improper to mention out of Frossardus, the form by which John Chandos, a celebrated souldier in his time, was made Baneret. When Edward Prince of Wales was ready to engage Henry the Bastard, and the French, in favour of Peter King of Castile, John Chandos came to the Prince, and delivered into his hands his ban­ner folded, with these words; My Lord, this is my banner, may it please you to unfold it, that I may this day carry it. For I have, by the blessing of God, sufficient re­venues for this. The Prince and Peter King of Ca­stile who stood by him, took the banner in their hands, and restored it unfolded, with words to this purpose, Sir John, as you expect success and glory, act with courage, and shew what a man you are. Having received the banner, he returned to his men joyful, and holding it up, Fellow-souldiers (says he) behold my banner and yours, if you defend it stoutly as your own. In after ages, whoever was to be dignified with this honour (either before a battle, to excite their cou­rage, or after, as a reward to their bravery) was brought before the King or his General, carrying an oblong Ensign call'd Pennon (wherein his Arms were painted) and going between two of the senior Knights, with Trumpeters and Heralds before him; and either the King or General wishing him success, commanded the end of the Pennon to be cut off, that so the ban­ner instead of an oblong might be made a square.

Knights of the Bath.As for the Milites or Equites Balnei, (Knights of the Bath) I have observed nothing more ancient of them, than that this dignity was in use among the old Franks; and that Henry the Fourth King of England, on the day of his Coronation, in the Tower of London, conferred Knighthood upon forty six Esquires, who had watched all night before, and had bathed themselves: that he gave to every one of them a green side-coat reaching down to the ancle, strait sleev'd, and furr'd with minivere, and having on the left shoulder two white silk twists hanging loose, withTerulis. tassels at them. These in the last age were such of the greatest of the Nobility as had not been before Knighted, chosen to this honour at the Coronation of the Kings and Queens, or at their marriages; nay sometimes, when their sons were made Princes of Wales, created Dukes, or made Knights. It was then done with a deal of Ceremonies, which are now in a great measure left off. At present those who are appointed by the King to be thus honour'd (I do not intend to give a full account of this Order) the day before their Creation put on a gray Hermit ha­bit, a hood, a linnen Coif, and a pair of boots, and in that dress go devoutly to divine service, to begin their warfare there, as principally designed for the honour and service of God. They sup together that night, each one being attended by two Esquires, and a Page; after supper they withdraw to their bed-chamber, where there is prepared for each of them a little bed with red curtains, and the arms of their fa­milies upon them; with a bathing Vessel close by co­vered with a linnen cloth, where after prayers they wash themselves, to put them in mind, that they ought to keep their bodies and minds undefiled for ever after. Pretty early next morning they are a­wakened with musick, and dress themselves in the same habit. Then the High Constable, the Earl Mar­shal, and others appointed by the King, go to them, call them out in order, and give them an oath to fear God, defend his Church, honour the King, main­tain his prerogative, and protect widows, virgins, orphans, and all others, as far as they are able, from in­jury and oppression. After they have taken this oath, they are conducted to morning prayer, with the King's musick, and the Heralds before them: and from thence to their chamber again, where they put off their Hermits habit, and dress themselves in a mantle of red Taffata, bright and shining with that martial colour, a white hat adorn'd with a plume of white feathers over their linnen coife, with a pair of white gloves hanging at the pendant cordon of their mantle. Then they take Horse; which are accouter'd with black saddles and other furniture of the same colour, specked with white, and a cross on their forehead. Each of them has his Page on horse-back, carrying a sword with a gilded hilt, at which there hang golden spurs; and the Esquires ride on both sides of them. In this state, with trumpets blowing before them, they march to Court, where they are con­ducted by the two eldest Knights into the Kings pre­sence; then the Page delivers the belt and the sword hanging in it to the Lord Chamberlain, and he with great reverence gives it to the King, who puts it on overthwart the Knight, and orders the senior Knights there to put on the spurs. These were formerly wont after wishing them joy, to kiss the knees of the person to be Knighted. After this Creation, they us'd heretofore to serve up the dishes at the King's table, and afterwards dine together; sitting all on the same side of the table each under an Escutcheon of his own Arms. At evening prayer again they repair to the Chapel, offer their swords upon the altar, then lay down money and redeem them. As they return, the King's head Cook stands with his knife in his hand, exhorting them to shew themselves faithful and worthy Knights, or he'll cut off their spurs with disgrace and infamy. At the Coronation they attend the King in this pomp, with their swords about them, their spurs on, and attired in a blue mantle, that being the colour ofC [...] Jo [...]. a clear Sky; with a knot of white silk made like a cross, and a hood upon the left shoulder. But this may very well suffice upon a subject which is not particularly within the compass of my design.Knigh [...]

Now for those Knights simply so called without other addition; an Order though lowest at this day, yet of greatest antiquity and honour in the first In­stitution. For, as the Romans, whose habit was a gown, gave the same to all that arrived at the years of manhood; so our ancestors the Germans present­ed their youth with arms as soon as they were found of ability to manage them.De M [...] bus G [...] ma [...] All this we may learn from Corn. Tacitus in these words. No one by custom was to take arms, till the city judged him able to bear them. And then in the assembly it self, either one of the great men, the father, or one of the person's relations, ho­noured him with a shield and javelin. This is the gown with them, this is the first honour conferred upon their youth: before this they seem to be only members of a fa­mily, but from that time of the Commonweal [...]

Now seeing these military young men were call'd by them in their language Knechts, as they are in [Page clxxxi-clxxxii] ours; I am of opinion that the original both of the name and institution is to be deriv'd from hence. This was the primitive, and most plain method of creating Knights; that which was in use among the Longobards, the Franks, our fore-fathers, all of them descended from the Germans. Paulus Diaconus tells us of a custom among the Longobards, [...]ib. 1.22. that the King's son is not permitted to dine with his father, till arms are bestowed upon him by the King of some foreign Nation. And we find in the Histories of the old Franks, that their Kings gave arms to their sons and others, and girt them with a sword; and Malmesbury is evidence, that our King Alfred conferred Knighthood upon hisNepot­ [...]. nephew Athelstan, a very hopeful youth, giving him a scarlet mantle, a belt set with jewels, and a Saxon sword with a golden scabbard. Afterwards, when Religion had gained so much respect in the world, that nothing was to be done well or success­fully, unless Religious men had a hand in it; our An­cestors a little before the coming in of the Normans, were wont to receive the sword from them. This Ingulphus (who lived at that time) shews us. He that was to be consecrated to lawful warfare, did the even­ing before make confession of his sins with great sorrow to some Bishop, Abbot, Monk, or Priest, and being ab­solved, spent that night in the Church, in order to hear Divine service next day; then he offer'd his sword upon the altar, and after the gospel, the Priest put it, as 'twas then hallowed, with a blessing, upon the Knight; and thus having received the sacrament, he became a lawful Knight. Nor was this custom presently in disuse a­mong the Normans. For John of Salisbury says in his Polycraticon: There was a custom, that on the very day, when any one was Knighted, he went to the Church, and putting his sword upon the altar, offered it there; as if by this solemn profession, he had devoted himself to the service of the altar, and obliged himself to be ever ready to assist it with his sword, that is, do his duty to it. Petrus Blesensis also writes thus: [...]pi [...]t. 94. The young men at this day receive their swords from the altar, that they may thereby profess themselves the sons of the Church, and for the honour of the Priesthood, in taking it for the pro­tection of the poor, the punishment of malefactors, and the freedom of their Countrey: yet this proves quite con­trary to the design of its Institution; for from the very time of their Knighthood, they rebel immediately against the Lord's anointed, and make havock of the revenues of the Church. Now, as for this custom of having a sword girt on them, it is without doubt derived from the military discipline of the Romans. For, as they thought it unlawful to fight an enemy before they had taken their military oath, [...]i [...]. lib. 1. [...]fi [...]. de [...]atonis [...]o. with their swords drawn; so our Ancestors imagined they could not lawfully go to war, before they were consecrated by this cere­mony to that service. And in that manner we find William Rufus King of England made a souldier by Archbishop Lanfranck. Yet this custom by degrees grew obsolete, from the time, as Ingulphus says, that it was ridiculed and exploded by the Normans; and a Synod was held at Westminster in the year 1102, whereby it was decreed, that Abbots should not create Knights. Yet some interpret this, that Abbots should not grant Church-lands to be held by Knight-service.

After that, it grew a custom for Kings to s [...]nd their sons to neighbouring. Princes to receive Kn [...]ghthood at their hands. Thus our Henry the Second was sent to David King of Scots; and Malcolm King of Scots to our Henry the Second upon the same errand; and so our Edward the First was sent to the King of Ca­stile, to receive military arms, or virilia, (for that was the form and expression in such Creations at that time.) Then also, besides the sword and girdle, were added the gilt spurs, as a farther ornament; and hence they are call'd at this day Milites, and Equites aurati. The privilege of a seal was also granted them; for before this cincture and creation they could not use a seal, as I infer from the Abingdon book, which has these words. Which writing Richard Earl of Che­ster intended to seal with his mother Ermentrud's seal, for (being not as yet Knighted) all his letters were sealed with his mother's seal. In the following age, Knights were made upon the account of their estate, as one may safely conclude: for they who had a great Knight's-fee, (that is, if we may cred [...] old Records,Others 800. 680 acres of land) claimed the honour of Knight­hood as hereby entitled to it. Nay, in Henry the Third's reign, whoever had fifteen pound yearly re­venue in lands, was compelled, in a manner, to receive this dignity; so that the title was rather a burden than an honour.Hist. Mi­nor. Mat­th [...]i Pa [...]is. In the year 1256 the King issued out a Pro­mation, whereby it was ordered and declared throughout the whole Realm, that whosoever had An en­tire Knights Fee. fifteen Libra­tas te [...]rae. acres of land, or above, should be Knighted, for the increase of Cavalry in England, as it was in Italy; and that they who would not or could not support the honour of Knight­hood, should compound for a dispensation. This is the rea­son why we so often find in the Records. For Respectu. respite of Knighthood A. of N. J. H. &c. And such Present­ments as these by the Jurors: R. of St. Lawrence holds an entire Knights-fee, and is of full age, and not yet Knighted, and therefore amerced. Thus far, and some­what longer, unless I am deceived in this observation, in all our Law-forms (where a Jury of twelve men, who are judges of the fact, are empannell'd) any one that has a Knights-fee is stil'd Miles, or Knight, and those created by the King, Milites gladio cincti.

And in these times when the King made a man Knight, as the same Matthew Paris relates, he sat in state upon his throne, and in robes of gold of the most costly and best Bawd­kino. Bawdkin, with a crown of gold upon his Head; and to every Knight he allow'd 100 s. for equipage. And not only the King, but the Earls also conferr'd Knighthood in that age. For the same Author makes mention, how the Earl of Glocester Knighted his brother William, after he had proclaim'd a Tournament; and how Simon de Montefort, Earl of Leicester, conferr'd the same dignity upon Gilbert de Clare. Just as it was in France, as appears from the Patents for enabling any one who has procur'd letters to that purpose, to be created by what Knight he pleases. However, from that time no one has received that honour in England, but either from the King him­self, or the Prince of Wales, permitted by his Father so to do, or the King's Lieutenant or General in an army; and that upon the account of brave actions either done or expected, or else in honour of Civil administration. And this was without question a wise contrivance of our Kings, when they had no more fees to give away. For nothing could be more effectual to excite brave men, and lay an obligation upon their best and most deserving Subjects, such as were nobly descended, and men of great estates; than as an istance of their good will and favour, to bestow the honourable title of Knights upon them, which before was always a name of great dignity. For when the Prince conferr'd advisedly upon merit, it was thought a great reward and favour, and look'd upon as a badge of honour. Those that were thus Knighted, esteem'd this as the price of Virtue, as an encomium upon their family, a memorial of their race, and the glory of their name. So that it is said by our Lawyers,Miles a name of dignity. that Miles is a name of dig­nity, and not Baro. For a Baron in ancient times, (if he was not a Knight) was written barely by his Christian name, and the proper name of his family, without any addition, unless of Dominus, which is likewise applic [...]ble to Knights. But the name Knight seems to have been an additional title of honour in the greatest dignities, seeing Kings, Dukes, Marquesses, Earls, and Barons, were ambitious both of the name and dignity. And here I cannot but insert what Matth. Florilegus writes concerning the creation of Knights, in Edward the first's time. For the sake of his expedition into Scotland, the King publish'd a Procla­mation lately throughout England, to the end, that who­ever were by hereditary succession to be Knights, and had wherewithall to support that dignity, should be present in Westminster at the feast of Whitsontide, there to receive all Knightly accoutrements (save Equipage or Horse-fur­niture) out of the King's Wardrobe. 1306 Accordingly there assembled thither 300 young Gentlemen, the sons of Earls, Barons, and Knights, and had purple liveries, silk-scarves, and robes richly embroided with gold, bestow'd upon them, according to their several qualities. And because the King's Palace, though very large, was too little to receive this concourse, they cut down the apple-trees [Page] about the Novum Tempium. new Temple in London, ras'd the walls, and set up Pavilions and tents; wherein these young Gen­tlemen might dress themselves in garments embroider'd with gold; and all that night, as many of them as the Temple would hold, watch'd and pray'd in it. But the Prince of Wales, by his father's order, with the chief of them, watch'd in the Church of Westminster. And so great was the sound of trumpets, minstrels, and acclamations of joy there, that the chaunting of the Convent could not be heard from one side of the Quire to the other. The day following, the King knighted his Son in his palace, and gave him the Dukedom of Aquitain. The Prince therefore being thus knighted, went to the Church of Westminster, that he might likewise confer the same honour upon them. And such was the press and throng about the high Altar, that two Knights were kill'd, and many fainted, though every Knight had at least three or four Soldiers to conduct and defend them. The Prince himself, the throng was so great, was forc'd to knight them upon the high altar, having made his way thither Per dex­trarios bellicosos. by his war-horses. At pre­sent, he that is knighted, kneels down, and in that posture is lightly struck upon the Shoulder with a naked sword by the Prince, saying thus in French, Sois Chevalier au nom de Dieu, i.e. Be thou a Knight in the name of God: and then he adds, avancez Cheva­lier, i.e. Rise up Sir Knight. What relates farther to this order, how famous, how glorious, and how brave a reward this dignity was look'd upon by men of honour, among our Forefathers; with what exact­ness they practis'd fidelity and plain-dealing, when it was sufficient surety, if they promis'd as Knights, or upon their Honour; lastly, how far they were above the sordid humour of scraping, and how they con­tributed upon the account of their fees, when the King's eldest son was honour'd with this dignity; these things I leave to other Writers.Degrada­tions of Knights. As also, when they had committed any crime that was capital, how they were strip'd of their ornaments, had their mili­tary belt took from them, were depriv'd of their sword, had their spurs cut off with a hatchet, their glove took away,Clyp [...]o gentilitio in verso. and their arms inverted; just as it is in degrading those who have listed themselves in the Spiritual warefare, the Ecclesiastical ornaments, the book, chalice, and such like, are taken from them.

I leave it likewise to be consider'd by them, whether these Knights have been by some rightly term'd Knights Bacchallers, and whether Bacchallers were not a middle order between Knights and Esquires. For some Records run, Nomina Militum, Baccalaureorum, & Valectorum Comitis Glocestriae. In d [...] so Pat. 51. H. 3. Hence, some will have Bachallers to be so call'd quasi Bas Chevaliers; though others derive the same from Battailer, a French word, which signifies to fight. Let them farther ex­amine, whether these dignities, (which formerly, when very rare, were so mighty glorious and the establish'd rewards of virtue) became not vile, as they grew common and prostitute to every one that had the vanity to desire them. Aemilius Probus formerly complain'd of the same thing in a like case among the Romans.

Next in order to these Knights, were the Armigeri, E [...]. 2. Esquires, call'd also Scutiferi, Homines ad arma, and among the Goths Schilpor, from bearing the Shield, as heretofore Scutarii among the Romans; Who had that name, either from their coats of Arms, which they bore as badges of their nobility; or because they really carry'd the armour of the Princes and great men. For every Knight was serv'd by two of these formerly; they carry'd his helmet and buckler, and as his inseparable companions, adher'd to him. For they held lands of the Knight, their Lord, in Es­cuage; as he did of the King by Knights-service. Esquires are at this day of five sorts; for those I but now treated of, are at present out of use. The chief are they, who are chosen to attend the King's person. Next them are the eldest sons of Knights, and their eldest sons likewise successively. In the third place are counted the eldest sons of the youngest sons of Barons, and others of greater quality; and when such heir-male fails, the title dies likewise. The fourth in order are those, to whom the King him­self, together with a title, gives arms, or makes Esquires, adorning them with a collar of S. S. of a white silver colour, and a pair of silver spurs: whence at this day, in the west parts of the Kingdom, they are call'd White-spurs, to distinguish them from Knights or Equi­tes Aurati, who have spurs of gold: of these the el­dest sons only can bear the title. In the fifth place are to be reputed and look'd upon as Esquires, all such as are in any great office in the Government, or serve the King in any honourable station.

But this name of Esquire, which in ancient times was a name of charge and office only, crept first in among the titles of honour, as far as I can find, in the reign of Richard the second.

Gentlemen, Gentle­men. are either the common sort of nobility, who are descended of good families; or those who by their virtue and fortune have made themselves emi­nent. Citizens Citizens or Burgesses are such, as are in publick offices in any City, or elected to sit in Parliament.

The common people or Yeomen are such as some call ingenui, the Law homines legales, i.e. freeholders;Yeom [...] Gem [...] [...] Saxo [...] [...] common people. those who can spend at least forty shillings of their own, yearly.

Labourers are such as labour for wages, sit to their work, are Mechanicks, Artizans, Smiths, Carpenters, &c. term'd capite censi, and Proletarii, by the Romans.

The Law-Courts of ENGLAND.

AS for the Tribunals or Courts of Justice in England, there are three several sorts of them; some Spiritual, others Temporal, and one mixt or complicate of both, which is the greatest, and by far the most honoura­ble, call'd the Parliament, Parlia­ment. a French word of no great antiquity. The Saxons our fore-fathers nam'd ita Ƿittenagemot, that is, an assembly of wise-men, and Geraedniss, or Council, and Micil Synod, from the greek word Synod, signifying a great meeting. The Latin writers of that and the next age, call it Com­mune Concilium, Curia altissima, Generale Placitum, Cu­ria Magna, Magnatum Conventus, Praesentia Rogis Prae­latorum Procerum (que) collectorum, Commune totius regni concilium, &c. And as Livy calls the general Council of Aetolia, Panetolium, so this of ours may be term'd very properly Pananglium. For it consists of the King, the Clergy, the Barons, and those Knights and Bur­gesses elected; or to express my self more plainly in Law-language, the King, the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and the Commons, who there represent the body of the Nation. This Court is not held at cer­tain set times, but is call'd at the King's pleasure, when things of great difficulty and importance are to be consider'd, in order to prevent any danger that may happen to the State; and then again, is [Page] dissolv'd when-ever he alone pleases. Now this Court has the sovereign power, and an inviolable authority in making, confirming, repealing, and ex­plaining laws, reversing Attainders, determining causes of more than ordinary difficulty between private per­sons; and to be short, in all things which concern the State in general, or any particular Subject.

[...]he Kings [...]urt.The next Court to this, immediately after the co­ming in of the Normans, and for some time before, was the King's Court, which was held in the King's Palace, and follow'd the King, where-ever he went. For in the King's Palace there was a peculiar place for the Chancellor and Clerks, who had the issuing out of Writs, and the management of the great Seal; and likewise for Judges, who had not only power to hear pleas of the Crown, but any cause whatsoever between private persons. There was also an Exche­quer for the Treasurer and his Receivers, who had charge of the King's revenues. These, each of them were counted members of the King's family, and had their meat and cloaths of the King. Hence, Gotzelin, in the life of S. Edward, calls them Palatii Causidici; and Joannes Sarisburiensis, Curiales. But besides these and above them likewise, [...]e Chief [...]tice. was the Justi­tia Angliae, and Justitiarius Angliae Capitalis, i.e. the Lord Chief Justice, who was constituted with a yearly stipend of 1000 marks, by a Patent after this form: The King to all the Archbishops, Bishops, Abbots, Priors, Counts, Barons, Viscounts, Foresters, and all other his faithful subjects of England, greeting. Whereas for our own preservation, and the tranquillity of our King­dom, and for the administration of justice to all and sin­gular of this our Realm, we have ordain'd our beloved and trusty Philip Basset Chief Justice of England, during our will and pleasure; we do require you by the faith and allegiance due to us, strictly enjoyning, that in all things relating to the said office, and the preservation of our peace and Kingdom, you shall be fully obedient to him, so long as he shall continue in the said Office. Witness the King, &c.

But in the reign of Henry the third, it was enacted, that the Common Pleas should not follow the King's Court, but be held in some certain place; and a­while after, the Chancery, the Pleas of the Crown, and the Exchequer also were remov'd from the King's Court, and establisht apart in certain set places; as some (how truly I know not) have told us.

Having premis'd thus much, I will now add some­what concerning these Courts, and others that sprung from them, as they are at this day. And seeing some of them have cognizance of [...]uris. Law, namely, the King's Bench, Common Pleas, Exchequer, Assizes, Star-Cham­ber, Court of Wards, and the Court of Admiralty; others of Equity, as the Chancery, the Court of Requests, the Councils in the Marches of Wales, and in the North: I will here insert what I have learnt from others, of each of them in their proper places.

The King's Bench, [...]e Kings [...]ch. so call'd, because the Kings them­selves were wont to preside in that Court, takes cog­nizance of all pleas of the Crown, and many other matters relating to the King, and the well-being of the publick; it has power to examine and correct the errors of the Common-pleas. The Judges there, besides the King himself when he is pleas'd to be pre­sent, are, the Lord Chief Justice of England, and four others or more, as the King pleases.

[...]mmon [...]as.The Common-Pleas has this name, because the com­mon pleas between subject and subject is by our law (which is call'd the Common law) there triable. The Judges here are the Chief Justice of the Common Pleas, and four others or more to assist him. Officers be­longing to this Court, are the Custos Brevium, three Prothonotaries, and many others of inferior rank.

[...]hequerThe Exchequer deriv'd that name from a table at which they sat. For so Gervasius Tilburiensis writes, who liv'd in the year 1160. The Exchequer is a squar [...] table about ten foot long, and five broad; contriv'd lik [...] a table to sit round. On every side it has a ledge of four fingers breadth. Upon it is spread a cloath of black colour, with stripes distant about a foot or span [...] it, bought in Easter term. A little after: This Court, [...] report, has been from the very Conquest of the Realm by King Wil­liam; the design and model of it being taken [...]m the Exchequer beyond Sea. Here all matters belongi [...] to the King's revenues are decided. The Judges of it are the Lord Treasurer of England, the Chancellor of the Exchequer, the Chief Baron, and three or four other Barons. The Officers of this Court are, the King's Remembrancer, the Treasurer's Remembrancer, the Clerk of the Pipe, the Comptroler of the Pipe, the five Auditors of the old Revenues, the Foreign Opposer, Clerk of the Estreats, Clerk of the Pleas, the Marshal, the Clerk of the Summons, the Deputy-Chamberlains, two Secondaries in the office of the King's Remembrancer, two Deputies in the office of the Treasurer's Remembrancer, two Secondaries of the Pipe, four the other Clerks in several Offices, &c. In the other part of the Exchequer, call'dRecepta. the Receiving-Office, two Chamberlains, a Vice-treasurer, Clerk of the Tallies, Clerk of the Pells, four Tellers, two Joyners of the Tallies, two Deputy-Chamberlains, the Clerk for Tallies, the Keeper of the Treasury, four Pursevants ordinary, two Scribes, &c. The Officers likewise of the Tenths and First-fruits belong to this Court. For when the Pope's authority was rejected, and an Act pass'd, that all Tithes and First-fruits should be paid to the King; these Officers were Instituted.

Besides these three Royal Courts of Judicature;Justices Itinerant. for the speedy execution of Justice, and to ease the subject of much labour and expence, Henry the second sent some of these Judges, and others, every year into each County, who were call'd Justices Itinerant, or Ju­stices in Eyre. These had jurisdiction as well in Pleas of the Crown as in common causes, within the Coun­ties to which they were sent. For that King, as Mat­thew Paris says, by the advice of his son and the Bi­shops, appointed Justices over six parts of the Kingdom; to every part three; who took an oath, to do every man right and justice. This institution expir'd at length in Edward the third's time; but was in some measure reviv'd by an Act of Parliament soon after. For the Counties being divided into so many Circuits, two of the King's Justices are to go those Circuits twice eve­ry year, for the trial of prisoners and Gaol-delivery. Hence, in Law-latin they are call'd Justiciarii Gaolae deliberandae. They are likewise to take cognizance of all Assizes of novel disseisin, and some others; from which they are call'd Justices of Assize; and also to try all issues between party and party in any of the King's three great Courts, by Recognitors of the same Peerage, as the custom is. Hence they are call'd Justices of Nisi prius; from the Writs directed to the Sheriff for these tryals, which have the words Nisi prius in them.

Theb Star-Chamber, The Star-Chamber. or rather the Court of the King's Council, takes cognizance of all matters crimi­nal, perjuries, Impostures, Cheats, Excesses, &c. This Court, if we consider it in respect of standing and dignity, is ancient and honourable above all others. For it seems to be as early as Appeals from the Sub­jects to their Sovereign, and the very birth and rise of the King's Council. The Judges of it, are men of the greatest honour and eminence, being those of the King's Privy Council. It has had the name of the Star-Chamber, ever since this Court was held in the Star-Chamber in Westminster; which has now been a long time set a part to that use. For in an Act of Parliament in Edward the third's time, we find Con­seil en le Chambre des Estoielles, pres de la receipte al West­minster, i.e. The Council in the Star-Chamber near the Receipt at Westminster. The authority and jurisdiction of this Court was enlarg'd and confirm'd by an Act of Parliament, procur'd by that wise Prince Henry the 7th; so that some have falsly ascribed the institution of it to him. The Judges of this Court are the Lord Chancellor of England, the Lord Treasurer of England, the Lord President of the King's Council, the Lord Keeper of the Privy Seal, and all those of the King's Council, whether persons spiritual or tem­poral; [Page] also s [...]n of the Barons of the Realm as the King will [...]ppoint, with the two Chief Justices, or two oth [...] Judges in their absence. The Officers, are t [...] Clerk of the Council, the Clerk of the Writs, and [...]f the process in the Star-Chamber, &c. Causes of t [...]s Court are not try'd per Pares according to the Common-Law, but after the method of the Civil-Law.

Th [...] [...]urt o [...] Wards.The Court of c Wards and Liveries (which is so call'd from Minors, whose causes are here try'd) was instituted by Henry the 8. whereas before, all bu­siness of this nature was determined in the Courts of Chancery and Exchequer. For, by an old Custom, deri­ved from Normandy, and not (as some write) in­stituted by Henry the third, when any one dies hold­ing lands of the King in capite by Knight's service, both the heir, and the whole estate with the reve­nues of it are in Ward to the King, till he has com­pleated the age of one and twenty, and then he may sue out his livery. The judge in this Court is the Master-General; under him a Supervisor of the Live­ries, an Attorney-General, a Receiver-General, an Audi­tor, a Clerk of the Liveries, a Clerk of the Court, forty Feudaries, and a Messenger.

In after-ages, were institued two other Courts, for correcting of errors; the one for those of the Excheqeur, the other for those of the King's Bench. The Judges of the first were the Chancellor, and the Treasurer of England, taking such of the Judges to their assistance as they should think fit; those of the latter, were the Judges of the Common Pleas, and the Barons of the Exchequer.

The Court of Admiralty has jurisdiction in marine affairs;The Court of Admi­ralty. and is administred by the Admiral of England, hisLocum­tenens. Lieutenant, a Judge, two Clerks, a Serjeant of the Court, and the Vice-Admirals. Now for the Courts of Equity.

The Court of Chan­cery.The Chancery takes its name from the Chancellor, a title of no great honour under the old Roman Em­perors, as may be learnt from Vopiscus. At present, it is a name of the greatest dignity; and the Chan­cellors are raised to the highest honours in the State. Cassiodorus derives the word it self a cancellis, i.e. rails, or Balisters, because they examine mattersIntra s [...]creta Cancello­rum. Epist. 6. Lib. 11. in a private apartment enclos'd with rails, such as the Latins call'd Cancelli. Consider, says he, by what name you are call'd. What you do within the rails cannot be a secret: your doors are transparent, your cloysters lye open, and your gates are all windows. Hence it plainly ap­pears, that the Chancellor sat expos'd to every one's within the rails or cancels; so that his name seems to be deriv'd from them. Now it being the business of that Minister, who is (as it were) the mouth, the eyes, and ears, of the Prince, to strike or dash out with cross linesCancel­lation. lattice-like, such writs or judgments as are against law, or prejudicial to the state, not improperly call'd Cancelling; some think the word Chancellor to be deduc'd from it. And thus we find it in a modern Glossary: A Chancellor is he whose office is to inspect the writings and answer of the Emperor, to cancell those that are wrong, and sign those that are right. Nor is that of Polidore Virgil true, namely, that William the Conqueror instituted a College of Scribes to write letters-patents, and nam'd the head of that society a CHANCELLOR: for it is evident, that Chancellors were in England before the Conquest. How great the honour and authority of Chancellor is at this day, is so very well known, that I need not enlarge upon it: yet it will not be improper to sub­joyn a word or two from an old Author, to shew of what note it was formerly.Robert Fi z-Ste­phens, who liv'd un­der Hen. 2. The dignity of the Chan­cellor of England is this; he is reputed the second person in the Kingdom, and next unto the King: with the King's seal (whereof he has the keeping) he may seal his own injunctions to dispose of the King's Chapel as he pleases; to receive and have the custody of all Archbishopricks, Bi­shopricks, Abbies, and Baronies, vacant and fallen into the King's hands; to be present at the King's Counsels, and repair thither without summons; to seal all things by the hand of his Clerk who carries the King's seal; and that all things be disposed of by his advice. Also;Ut j [...] ga [...] e [...] per [...] gra [...] vita [...] ritis, [...] mor [...] nisi [...] ­chi [...] scep [...], [...] v [...]u [...] that by the grace of God, leading a just and upright Life, he may (if he will himself) die Archbishop: Whereupon it it is, that the CHANCELLORSHIP is not to be bought.

The manner of creating a Chancellor (for that I have a mind to take notice of) in King Henry the second's time, was by hanging the Great Seal about the neck of the person chosen for that office. Yet in Henry the sixth's reign, the method was thus,Gu [...]. M [...] as it appears from the Records: Upon the death of the Chan­cellor of England, the three great Seals, one of gold and the other two of silver, which were kept by the Chancellor, are, immediately after his decease, shut up in a wooden chest, fast lock'd and seal'd by the Lords there present, and so convey'd into the Treasury. From thence they are brought to the King, who in the presence of many of the Nobility delivers the same into the hands of him that is to be the succeeding Chancellor, and undertakes the Charge of that office, having first took an oath before him, that he will duly administer the same. First then he delivers up the great silver seal, next that of gold, and lastly, the other of silver, in the presence of great numbers of the Nobility. After he has thus receiv'd them, he puts them into the chest again, and so sends them seal'd home, where, before certain of the Nobility, he causes the King's writs and briefs to be seal'd with them. When a Chancellor is displac'd, he delivers up those three seals into the King's hands, in the presence of many of the Nobility, first the seal of Gold, then the broad seal of silver, and next, the other of a less size. At this day only one seal is delivered to the Chancellor; nor is there any mention to be found of these three seals, but in the reign of Henry the sixth. In process of time, much honour and authority was added to this office of Chancellor by Act of Parlia­ment; especially, since so much niceness and subtilty has crept in among the Lawyers, who have made their pleadings so difficult and ensnaring; that a Court of Equity was found necessary; which was commit­ted to the Chancellors, that he might judge according to the rules of right and equity, and moderate the rigour of exact justice, which is often down-right in­justice and oppression. There preside in this Court the Lord Chancellor of England, and twelve Masters of Chancery, as Assessors to him: the chief where of is, the Keeper of the Rolls belonging to that Court, and thence call'd Magister Rotulorum, or Master of the Rolls. There are also many other Officers belonging to this Court; some of them concern'd about the King's Seal, namely, the Clerk of the Crown, the Clerk of the Hamper, A Sealer, A Chauff-wax, A Comptroller of the Hamper, twenty four Cursitors, and a Clerk for the Sub-poena-writs. Others concerned in the Bills there exhibited are, a Prothonotary, the Six Clerks, or At­torneys of the Court, and a Register. There are also the three Clerks of the petit bag, a Clerk of the Presentations, a Clerk of the Faculties, a Clerk for exa­mining Letters-Patents, a Clerk for Dimissions, &c.

There is another Court also arising from the King's Privy Council, call'd the Court of Requests, The C [...] of Re­quests from the addresses of Petitioners deliver'd there; where pri­vate causes are heard as in Chancery, if first presen­ted to the King or his privy Council: though some­times otherwise. In this Court, business is manag'd by the Masters of the Requests, and a Clerk, or Register, with two or three Attorneys. As for those Councils held in the Marches of Wales, and in the North, I will treat of them, God willing, in another place.

The Chief Spiritual Courts,Spi [...] Co [...] are, the Synod, which is call'd the Convocation, and is always held at the same time that a Parliament is; and the Provincial Synods in both Provinces.

After these are the Courts of the Achbishop of Canterbury; namely, the Court of Arches; The C [...] of A [...] the judge of which is the Dean of the Arches, so call'd from St. Mary's Church in London, famous for its arch'd steeple. All Appeals within the province of Canter­bury are made to him. There are in this Court 16 Advocates, or more, as the Archbishop shall think fit, all of them Doctors of Law; two Registers, and ten Proctors.

Court [...]udi­ [...]The Court of Audience, where all complaints, causes, and appeals in this Province are receiv'd.

Court [...]ero­ [...]e.The Court of Prerogative, where the Commissary judges of inheritances, whether descended without will, or devis'd.

The Court of Faculties, manag'd by aC [...]urt [...]cul­ [...] [...]f [...]ctus President, who takes cognizance of all grievances represented to him, by such as desire that the rigour and seve­rity of the Canon-law may be moderated; and a Register to record such dispensations as are granted.

Court [...]ecul [...] ­ [...]The Court of Peculiars, which has jurisdiction in certain parishes exempt from the Bishop of the Dio­cese where they lye, and those Peculiars that belong to the Archbishop, with other things of less note, I willingly omit: For I must confess it was impru­dent in me, to dip at all in a subject of this nature; however, Guicciardin encouraged me to it by his example, in his description of the Netherlands.

I intended here to have inserted some few things, and those chiefly concerning the antiquity of the great Magistrates of this Realm, the Chancellor aforesaid, the Treasurer, the President of the Council, the Keeper of the Privy Seal, the Lord Chamberlain, the Lord High Constable, the Lord Marshal, the Steward of the King's House, &c. But since I hear that this is design'd by an­other hand, I am so far from offering to forestall it, that I'll willingly without more ado even impart to the Undertaker, whatever observations I have already made upon those heads.

A posthumous Discourse concerning the Etymologie, An­tiquity, and Office of Earl Marshal of England. By Mr. Camden.

SUCH is the uncertainty of Etymologies, that Arguments drawn from them are of least force, and therefore called by an ancient Grecian, [...], as proofs only, which do nothing but set a good face on the matter. Never­theless, when as Plato will have them admitted, if there be a consonancy and correspondence between the name and the thing named, we will produce three Etymologies of this word Marshall, wherein the name is or hath been answerable to the Office in some part or other in signification. For the word, Mare­scallus is used for a principal officer in the court, in the camp for a Ferrar, and an Harbinger. The Germans, from whom the word was first borrowed, called him Marescalk; the Latins mollifying the same, Marescallus; the office, Marescalcia: The French Marescaux; and we Marshall. All deduced from the German Marescalk; which according to the received opinion is compounded of Mare, or mark, which do both, say they, signify an Horse; and Scalk, which doth not signifie skilful, as some will, but an Officer, Ser­vant, or Attendant. So Godschalck is interpreted God's servant; and in the old German nunc dimittas servum, this word Servus is translated Scalk. So that joyntly the word notifieth an officer and attendant about horses. This Etymology is confirmed first, ex legi­bus Allamannorum, si quis Marescallus, qui 12 equis prae­est, occidit, 4. solidis componat. Then out of Chonia­tes, who writing the life of Baldwin, Emperor of Constantinople, saith, that this word Marescaldos noteth him, whom the Grecians called [...], which, according to the name, doth signifie him which marcheth foremost before the Army. To maintain this Etymology, they say, it may not seem strange, that so high an office as it is now, should be derived from horses; when as all preferment in anci­ent time, as one saith, had the first rise from the Sta­ble; and such as were there brought up, proved most serviceable horsemen; and many other names, which time hath advanced to high dignity, had very mean and small originals. But this Etymology lieth open to some objections, as, that the Marshals now have no command over the horses or stable; but certain it is, that in divers offices, albeit the functions are altered, the name remaineth. And as Varro writeth, Equiso among the Latins doth not only signifie Master and Ruler of the horses, but also of all other things com­mitted to his charge; so accordingly it is to be sup­posed, this word Marshal, not only to signifie an Officer of Horses, but also of other Civil and Mili­tary matters appropriated to his function. It is said also, that Mare doth not signifie an Horse in the Ger­man tongue, but as in ours, that which is more ig­noble in that kind, and that names are to be imposed à potiori. And albeit it is most certain out of Pausa­nias, that Mare signified an Horse to the old Gauls, as it doth still to our Britains their descendants; yet they say it is unfitting to compound one word of two different Languages. But Quintilian sheweth the con­trary in Epirhedium, Anti-cato, Biclinium, Epitogium, being compounded of Greek, Latin, and other Tongues; and to this Etymology do they incline, which will have the Marshal to be called in Latin, Magister Equitum, rather than Tribunus Militum.

There is also another deduction of Marshal from Maer, the Latin word Major, and Sala, which sig­nifieth a Kings-Court in the High-Dutch; for that they were Magistri domus, and principal officers for ordering the Court.

There is a third derivation of this name from Marke, as it signifieth a Marche, bound, or limit, and Scalck, which is Minister, as we said before. From Mark in this sense we have Marchio, for a Lord Marcher, and Mark-grave in the very same sense: and there­fore he relieth upon this opinion, which calleth the Marshal in Latin, Praetor comitatus Augustalis, as be­ing the civil Judge within the limits of the Court, which we call now the Verse; for that the Verge or Rod of the Marshal's authority sretcheth so far: and they also, which have the Marshal call'd in Latin, Desig­nator castrorum: for it was incident to his office to be as it were an harbinger, and to appoint limits and lodgings both in war and peace. Of these Etymo­logies happily one may be true, happily none.

When this word entred first into England, I can­not resolve. I do not find that our Saxons used it, or any other name equivalent unto it, unless it was Stal-here, which signifieth Master of the Stable; but that may seem rather answerable to the name of Con­stable; yet Esgar, who was Stal-here to King Edward the Confessor, writeth himself in a donation to Wal­tham, Regiae Procurator aulae; whereas William Fitz-Osborne, in the Chronicles of Normandy, is called the Marshal. I believe that William Tailleur the Author spake according to the time he lived in, and not according to the time he wrote of. Fauchet, a learned-man in the French Antiquities, saith, the name of Marshal was first heard about the time of Lewis le Grosse, who was in time equal to our King Henry the first, and Stephen of England, and from thence doubtless we borrowed that name as many other. The first author that used the word in Eng­land, was Petrus Blesensis, Chancellor, as he was then called, but indeed Secretary to King Henry the second of England, who used this word Marescallus for an Harbinger, in these words, complaining of them, Epistolâ 14. Vidi plurimos, qui Marescallis ma­num porrexerunt liberalem, hi dum hospitium post longi fatigationem itineris cum plurimo labore quaesissent, cum adhuc essent eorum epulae semicrudae, aut cum jam fortè sederent in mensâ, quandoque etiam cum jam dormirent in stratis, Marescalli supervenientes in superbiâ & abusi­one [Page] abscissis equorum capistris ejectisque foras sine delectu & non sine jactura sarcinalis, eos ab hospitiis turpitèr ex­pellebant.

The first mention, that I find of a Marshal in re­cord, is in the red book of the Exchequer, written in the time of Henry the second, which hath reference unto the time of King Henry the first: Regis avus, that is, Henry the first, fecffavit Wiganum Marescal­lum suum de tenementis, quae de eo tenuit per servitium Marescalciae, suae, & Rex reddidit ea Radulpho filio Wi­gani, tanquam Marescallo suo. What Marshal this was, I cannot determine. The second mention of Mar­shal is in the first of King John, and hath also a re­ference to the time of King Henry the first, in this Charter, where King John confirmeth the office of Marshal, unto William Marshal Earl of Pembroke, in these words: Johannes Dei gratiâ &c. Sciatis nos concessisse, & presenti nostrâ carta confirmasse dilecto & fideli nostro Willielmo Marescallo Com. de Pembroco & haeredibus suis Magistratum Marescalciae curiae nostrae, quem Magistratum Gilbertus Marescallus Henrici Regis avi Patris nostri & Joannes filius ipsius Gilberti disrati­onaverunt coram praedicto Rege Henrico in Curiâ suâ con­tra Robertum de Venoiz, contra Willielmum de Hast­ings, qui ipsum magistratum calumniabantur; & hoc ju­dicio, quia defecerunt se à recto, ad diem, quem eis consti­tuerat praedictus Rex Henricus in Curiâ suâ, sicut carta ipsius Regis, quam vidimus, testatur.

Here is to be noted out of these authentick Records, there were Marshals in the time of King Henry the first, answerable in time to the first Marshals of France, that there were more Marshals than one; and that William Marshal, Earl of Pembroke, had only Magistratum Marescalciae Curiae, that is, Marshal of the King's House: which office was so long in­vested in that family, that it gave them a sirname; as also to other families, which have been Marshals in great houses. And lastly, that it was given to William Marshall and his heirs, and so it was cha­lenged by them as hereditary. Nevertheless it is certain, that the next succeeding King, Henry the third, took away that office from Richard Marshall, the son of the said William; for among the grievan­ces of the said Richard, he complained, as ap­peareth in the History of Thomas Rudborne, that the King, in these terms, spoliavit me officio Marescalciae, quod haereditariò ad me pertinet & possedi, nec aliquo ad illud me restituere voluit requisitus. Happily upon this ground, which Rigordus the French Historian writ­eth in this age of the Marshalship of France, Haeredi­taria successio in talibus officiis locum non habet. And after he was dead, and his brethren, his five sisters and co­heirs, which, as appeareth by the partition, had eve­ry one a thousand five hundred and twenty pounds yearly rent, began to contend about the office of the Marshalship, and the Mannor of Hamsted-Marshal, in the county of Berkshire, belonging to the same; but Roger Bigod, son of the eldest daughter, with great difficulty obtained the same. For as Matthew Paris writeth 1246. Multiplicatis intercessionibus concessa est Marescalcia cum officio & honore Comiti Rogero Bigod ra­tione Comitissae filiae Comitis magni Willielmi Marescalli primogenitae, matris suae. His nephew, Roger Bigod, Earl of Norfolk, was enforced to surrender to King Edward the first this office, with all his inheritance in England, Ireland, and Wales, for certain insolen­cies against the King: and this Roger, or his Unkle Roger, was he, which first stiled himself, as pride is highest when downfall nearest, Marescallus Angliae; whereas all his Predecessors used no other stiles than the simple addition of Marescallus, as Gulielmus, Richardus, Gilbertus Marescallus, Comes Pembrociae. And no doubt, but as the greatness of William Mar­shall the elder, called the Great Earl, which he had gotten in the minority of King Henry the third, gave the first greatness to this office; so there was a far greater access of dignity thereunto, when King Ed­ward the second granted to Thomas of Brotherton, his half Brother, a Prince of the blood, the lands of Bigod, and shortly after the office of Marshalship with the rights thereunto belonging, and performing the service accordingly. After the death of Thomas of Brotherton, we find William Montacute Earl of Sarum, Thomas Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, Hen­ry Lord Piercy, John Fitz-Alane Lord Matravers, Thomas Holland Earl of Kent,, and then Thomas Mowbray, right heir unto Brotherton, had the office of Marshall of England, with the name, stile, title, state, and honour granted unto him in the 20th year of King Richard the second, de assensu Parliamenti sibi & haeredibus suis masculis de corpore. Yet nevertheless, the next year after, he being banished, it was granted to Thomas Holland Duke of Surrey, as amply as it was to him; that he might as well bear in the pre­sence and absence of the King, a Rod of Gold, en­ameled at both ends, with the King's Arms in the upper end, and his own in the lower end. After­wards, according to the alteration of times, some­times to the Mowbrays, and the Howards, descend­ed from them; sometimes others, by interruptions upon sundry occasions, enjoyed the same dignity.

What belonged to that office anciently, I have read nothing, but that at a coronation of King Ri­chard the first, William Marshal Earl of Pembroke, carried the Royal Scepter, which had the Cross on the top; and at the coronation of Queen Eleanor, Wife to King Henry the third, the Marshal carried a Rod before the King, made way both in Church and Court; and ordered the Feast, as Matthew Pa­ris writeth. There is a Treatise carried about the Office of the Earl Marshall in the time of King Hen­ry the second, and another of the time of Thomas of Brotherton; where I find confusedly what belonged to them in court and camp: as in court, that at the Coronation the Marshall should have the King's horse and harness, and the Queen's palfrey; that he should hold the Crown at the Coronation; that he should have upon high feasts, as the high Usher, the table­cloths and cloth of state for that day; that he keep the hall in quiet; that he should bring offenders within the Verge before the high Steward; that he should assign lodgings, and when the King passed the sea, each man to his ship; that he should have for his li­very three winter robes at Christmas, and three sum­mer robes at Whitsuntide; that he should allow but twelve common women to follow the Court, (in which service, I suppose, he had Hamo de Gaynton his substitute, which was called Marescallus meretricum; by which service he held the mannor of Cateshall in the County of Surrey) that he should have a Deputy in the Kings-Bench; that he should keep Vagabonds from the Court. In Camp, that he should lead the for­ward; that the Constable, with him, should hold courts in camp; that he should have certain special forfeitures, as armour and weapons of Prisoners; to appoint lodgings; to be abroad till all be lodged; to have fees of armourers and victuallers of the camp; to have all the armour and whole cloth of towns ta­ken by composition; to have ransom of Prisoners escaped, if they be taken again; with many such like, too long here to be specified: and in peace and war the Marshal should execute the Constables command­ments in Arrests and Attachments; and that appear­eth by the process between Grey and Hastings. In the second statute of Westminster, held 13 Ed. I. when many grievances of the Marshall were complained of, it was ordained in these words, Marescallus de quo­libet Comite & Barone integram Baroniam tenente, de uno palfrido sit contentus, vel de pretio, quale antiquitus per­cipere consuevit, ita quod si ad homagium, quod fecit, pal­fridum vel pretium in formâ praedictâ ceperit, ad militiam suam nihil capiat. Et si fortè ad homagium nihil ceperit, ad militiam suam capiat. De Abbatibus & Prioribus in­tegram baroniam tenentibus, cum homagium aut fidelita­tem pro Baroniis suis fecerunt, capiat palfridum vel pre­tium, ut praedictium est. Hoc idem de Archiepiscopis & Episcopis observandum est. De his autem, qui partem Baroniae tenent, sive sint Religiosi, sive Seculares, capiat secundum portionem partis Baroniae, quam tenent. De Re­ligiosis tenentibus in liberam elymosynam, & non per Ba­roniam vel partem, nihil de caetero exigat Marescallus. And about that time were set down all the Droites belonging to the Earl Marshall in a Roll, which was laid up in the Wardrobe; but that vanished shortly after. For as it appeareth by Record, in the 18th of Edward the third, the Kind directed a brief to the [Page] Barons of the Exchequer, of the fees, and all things else belonging to the office of Earl Marshal; and they returned in their certificate, annexed to the Brief, nothing but certain petty allowances of money, wine, candles for the Marshal and Magister Marescallus, and for the four Marshals for every day, qua faciant her­bergeriam. And out of the red book of the Exche­quer, they certifie in these words: De officio Mare­scalciae survivit Gilbertus Mareschal, Comes de Strigal, cujus est officium tumultus sedare in domo Regis, libera­tiones hospitiorum facere, ostia aulae Regis custodire. Ac­cipit autem de quolibet Barone facto Milite à Rege & quolibet Comite eâ die palfredum cum sella. And by an inquisition taken about the 11th of Henry the fifth, it appeareth, that there belongeth to the Earls Mar­shals disposing the office of the Marshal in the King's-Bench, the Marshal of the Exchequer, with the office of the Cryer before the Marshal, and the Marshal of the Hall of the King's House, and some other such places. But the greatest encrease of the authority of this Office hath been, since there were no Constables: for the Kings since that time have referred many matters to them, which in former times were proper to the Constable. Neither had the Marshal any pre­cedency in respect of his place, until King Henry the eighth, in the 31st year of his reign, by Parliament assigned him place next to the Lord Constable, and before the Lord Admiral.

William Camden.

The Original and Dignity of the Earl Marshal of England.

SOme learned men, which have discoursed of offices and magistracies, in respect of some conveniencies in military matters, have thought the office of Marshal in our age, to be answerable to that of the Tribuni militum in the an­cient Roman Estate; and of the Protostrator in the late state of the Greek or Eastern Empire. But this name of Marshall now in use, which in process of time hath ascended unto so high a dignity, began at such time as the Goths, Vandals, Franks, and other Northern people overflowed Europe, who setling themselves in the provinces of the Romans, liking well their policy and government, began not only to imitate the same, but also to translate their titles of civil and military dignities into their own tongues; so they translated, retaining the signification, Limi­tanei Duces into Marche-graffes, Scutati into Shield-Knights, Praefectus Palatii into Seneschalk, Comes Sta­buli into Mar-staller, Minister Dei into Gods-schalke, Praefectus Equitum into Mar-schalk. For all they, who have lately traced out Etymologies, do consent, that as Mar and Mark signifie a horse; so Schalk signifi­eth a ruler, an officer, or Provost. But the French mollified this harsh concurrence of consonants, and have made of Seneschalk, Marschalk, &c. Senschal and Marshall. This name (albeit happily the office might be) was not in use in this realm in the Saxon go­vernment; only they had their Staller, which by sig­nification and authority of Historians, doth seem to be all one with the Constable. But as this name came out of Germany with the Franks into France; so out of France, first arrived here with the Nor­mans: and Roger de Montgomery, which was Mar­shall of the Norman army at the Conquest, is ac­counted the first Marshal of England. For some years after, there is in Histories no mention of this of­fice, until in the confusion under King Stephen, when as Maud Fitz-Empress, for strengthening of her part, made Milo, Earl of Hereford and Constable of England; so he, for assuring his faction, made Gil­bert Clare, Earl of Pembroke and Marshal of England, with the state of inheritance, who in respect of his usual habitation at Stryghall, was commonly called Earl of Stryghall; in which office, his son Richard, sirnamed Strongbow, succeeded, who first opened the way to the English for the conquest of Ireland, by whose only daughter and heir, it descended to William Marshall, who had by her five sons, which died all without issue; and five daughters, the eldest of them named Maud, to whom, in the partition, was assigned the office of Marshal of England, with the Mannor of Hempsted Marshal, which, as it is in old records, the Marshals held in Marescaugiâ, & per virgam Mareschalliae.

This Maud was married to Hugh Bigot Earl of Norfolk, whose son Roger, in right of his mother, was Marshal of England; and after him Roger Bi­got, his nephew by the brother, who incurring the displeasure of King Edward the first, by denying to serve him in Guienne, practising to hinder the King's expedition into Flanders, and dissuading the Com­mons to pay subsidies imposed by Parliament in that respect, for recovery of the King's favour, surren­dred up to the King for ever, both his Earldom of Norfolk, and office of Marshal of England; which King Edward the second granted to his bro­ther Thomas of Brotherton, from whom it came in­heritably to Thomas Mowbray, Earl of Nottingham, whom King Richard the second created Earl Mar­shal of England; whereas in former time they were stiled only Marshals of England: and so from the Mowbrayes to Howards, late Dukes of Norfolk; yet this office hath not so descended without inter­ruption in the aforesaid families, but that upon disfa­vours and attainders, it hath been oftentimes confer­red upon others, as appeareth by this Catalogue of them, wherein they are set down successively.

The Marshals of England.
  • Roger de Montgomery, Earl of Shrewsbury.
  • Walter Giffard, Earl of Buckingham.
  • Robert Fitz-Ede, base son of King Henry the first.
  • Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Pembroke.
  • Richard his son, Earl of Pembroke.
  • William Marshall the elder, Earl of Pembroke.
  • William his son, Earl of Pembroke.
  • Richard his brother, Earl of Pembroke.
  • Gilbert his brother, Earl of Pembroke.
  • Walter his brother, Earl of Pembroke.
  • Anselme his brother, Earl of Pembroke.
  • Roger Bigot, Earl of Norfolk.
  • Roger, his brother's son, Earl of Norfolk.
  • Roger, Lord Clifford.
  • Nicolas, Lord Segrave.
  • Thomas Brotherton, son to King Edward the first, Earl of Norfolk.
  • William Montacute, Earl of Sarisbury.
  • Thomas Beauchamp the elder, Earl of Warwick.
  • Edmund Mortimer, Earl of March.
  • Henry, Lord Percye.
  • John Fitz-Alan, Lord Maltravers.
  • Thomas Holland, Earl of Kent, half Brother to King Richard the second.
  • Thomas Mowbray, Earl of Nottingham.
  • Thomas Holland, Duke of Surrey.
  • John Montacute, Earl of Sarisbury.
  • Ralph Nevill, Earl of Westmoreland.
  • Thomas Mowbray, Earl of Nottingham.
  • John his brother, Duke of Norfolk.
  • John Holland, Earl of Huntingdon.
  • John Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk.
  • John Mowbray his son, Duke of Norfolk.
  • Richard, son of King Edward the fourth, Duke of York. and Norfolk.
  • Thomas Grey, Knight.
  • [Page]John Howard, Duke of Norfolk.
  • William Marquiss Berkeley, and Earl of Nottingham.
  • Henry Duke of York, son to King Henry the seventh.
  • Thomas Howard, Earl of Surrey, afterwards Duke of Norfolk.
  • Charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolk.
  • Thomas Howard, Duke of Norfolk.
  • Edward Seymour, Duke of Somerset.
  • John Dudley, Duke of Northumberland.
  • Thomas Howard, Duke of Norfolk, restored.
  • Thomas Howard his Nephew, late Duke of Norfolk.
  • George Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury.
  • Robert Devreux, Earl of Essex, descended from Eva de Breosa, daughter and co-heir of William Mar­shal, Earl of Pembroke, by the Bohunes, Earls of Hereford and Essex, and from Ralph Bigot, brother unto Roger Bigot, Marshal, by Lacy, Verdon, and Crophul.

Under what Sign Bri ain lyes.SOme will perhaps expect to be informed under the influence of what sign and planet this Britain of ours lyes. To satisfie such curious inquirers (for I have took some pains about those learned errors) I will say something; though the conjectures of Astro­logers is so different in this point, that the variety of opinions may seem to shake the reality of the thing it self, and leave no room for truth. M. Manilius, an ancient Poet, intimates that Capricorn presides here, in that verse of his,

Tu, Capricorne, regis quicquid sub sole cadente
Expositum.
Thou, Capricorn, presidest o're
What e're lyes on the Western shore.

Ptolemy, Albumazar and Cardan, make Aries; John de Muris would have Saturn; the Frier Perscru­tator, Esquidus, and Henry Silen, make the Moon the ruling Planet, because it is, as they say, in the seventh Climate. Roger of Hereford, Thomas of Ravenna, a Philosopher, and Hispalensis, prefer Pisces. To conclude, Schonerus and Pitatus (so that there's no consent in this matter) subject us to Gemini upon no better grounds than the rest.

Now, by God's assistance, I will begin my jour­ney through the Counties of England; in which (according to the old way of prefacing, before any work of difficulty was begun) I wish good luck, hap­piness, success, and fortune may attend me.The [...] ­thod. In my Treatise of each County, I will shew with as much plainness and brevity as I can, who were the ancient inhabitants, what was the reason of the name, what are the bounds of the County, the nature of the soil, the places of greatest antiquity, and most eminent at present; and lastly, who have been Dukes or Earls of them since the Norman Conquest. In this succes­sion I have here drawn of the Earls (to own ingenu­ously what assistance I have had from others) I must freely acknowledge, that Thomas Talbot (who has been very accurate in perusing the Records of the Tower, and is really a compleat master of our Antiquities) has given me great light.

And now I will begin this work at the remotest point westward, that is, at Cornwall, and thence will proceed to a survey of the other Counties; in imita­tion of Strabo, Ptolemy, and the most ancient Geo­graphers, who in their descriptions always begin at the most Western parts, as first from the great Me­ridian.

THE COUNTIES OF ENGL …

THE COUNTIES OF ENGLAND AND WALES.

CORN­WALL By Robert Morden.

DANMONII.

THAT Tract, which according to Geographers is as it were the first of all Britain, reach­ing out a long way towards the West, is contracted by little and little, and bounded on the North by the Severn-Sea, on the South by the British Ocean, and on the West by S. George's Channel. It was formerly inhabited by those Britains called in Solinus Dun­monii, in Ptolemy Damnonii, or as they are more correctly term'd in other Copies Dan­monii. Which* name, if it be not deriv'd from the inexhaustible mines of tinn found in those parts, and call'd by the Britains Moina; does probably come from dwelling under mountains. For through the whole County they live low and in valleys, a way of dwelling which the Britains call Danmunith; in which sense, the very next Shire is term'd by them Duffneint, i.e. low valleys, at this day. But whether the Ostidamnii, Ostidamnii. called also Ostaei and Ostiones, and mention'd by Strabo out of Pithaeas of Marseills, be the same with our Danmonii, I would desire the Antiquaries to consider a little more narrowly. For (as they tell us) they were seated in the remotest parts of Europe, upon the Western Ocean, over against Spain, not far from the Island Ushant, or Uxantissa. All which circumstances do exactly agree to this country of the Danmonii. And further, since by Artemidorus those Ostiones are called Cossini (as Stephanus in his Book De Urbibus has hinted,) I would entreat them to consider, whether instead of Cossini Cossini. we ought not to read Co­rini; for this Country is also call'd Corini. After the same manner Fusii is read for Furii, and Valesii or Valerii. If the Geographers exclude the Ostidamnii and Cossini from this place, it will be extreme hard to find any other upon the Western Ocean, to settle them in. Their bounds however are divided at this day into two parts, Cornwal and Devonshire; of which in their turns.

CORNWALL.

CORNWALL, call'd also by modern Wri­ters in Latin Cornubia, reaches out to the West the farthest of all Britain, and is inhabited by those remains of the Britains, which Marianus Scotus calls Western Bri­tains. By them in the British tongue (for they have not yet quite lost their ancient language) it is call'd Kernaw, as lessening by degrees like a horn, and on every side running out into Promontories, like so many horns. For the Britains call a horn Corn, and horns in the plural number Kern: tho' others will have the name Cornwall, deriv'd from I know not what Cori­neus a Companion of Brute's, and have it call'd Corinia, according to that of the fabulous Poet:

Pars Corinea datur Corinaeo, de duce nomen
Patria, déque viro gens Corinensis habet.
Cornwall by grant to Corinaeus came;
The Country from the Prince receiv'd its name.

But if you look diligently into Antiquities, 'tis no new thing for places to borrow their names from such a situation. In Crete and the * Precopensian Chersonese, pro­montories are call'd [...], Ram's horns, because like Ram's horns they shoot forth into the sea. So Cyprus was formerly call'd by the Greeks Cerastis, because it hangs into the sea with large promontories, representing Horns [a]. so that 'tis no wonder that this tract should be call'd Kernaw and Corn, since it is like a horn, crooked, and (if I may so say) horn'd with promonto­ries. Upon which, in the times of the Saxon wars, when a great many of the Britains retreated into this country, sheltering themselves in the nature of the place, (for as for the land-roads, they knew they were by reason of mountains and the breaches made by Aestua­ries, in a manner unpassable; and those by sea were ex­treme dangerous to persons altogether ignorant of them;) then the Saxon conquerour, who call'd foreign­ers and every thing that was strange,a WealsH, nam'd the inhabitants of this part Corn-peales and West-peales [b]. From hence arose the name Cornwallia, and in later writers Cornubia, as also that of some writers Occidua Wallia, i.e. West-Wales. So far is Cornwall from bor­rowing it's name from the conquering Gauls, as is urg'd by some out of a complement to that Nation. But if they were as knowing at home as they are medling abroad,Cornovaille in Armori­can Bre­tagne. they would quickly apprehend that their Bre­tagne upon the sea-coast1, is so call'd from ours; and that a little Tract therein call'd Cornovaille, where the Cornish language is spoken, was so term'd from those of our nation transplanted thither. For as those We­stern Britains of ours were assisting to the Armoricans in France, in their wars against Caesar, (which was indeed his pretence for the invasion of Britain,) and afterwards marching over thither and changing the name, call'd it Bretagne: so in former Ages they sent aids to their country-men the Britains against the Franks, and in those cruel Danish wars, many of them went over thither, where they left that more modern name of Cornovaille.

This County (as if nature had design'd to arm it against the incursions of the sea) is for the most part mountainous: in the bottoms 'tis of it self pretty fruitful; but they make it incredibly rich with a sort of sea-weed called Orewood, Orewood. and a fat kind of sea-sand. The sea-coast is beautify'd with very many Towns, which are able to man out a considerable fleet. The inner parts abound with rich mines. For tinn,Tinn. to the vast advantage of the inhabitants, is digg'd up in great plenty, of which house­hold vessels are made, not inferior to silver in brightness, and are carry'd for table-use to all parts of Europe.2 They make their tinn of little black stones, which they either dig, or gather off the sands cast up. Now there are two sorts of these Stannaries or Metal-works:The Stan­naries one they call Lode-works, the other Stream-works. The lat­ter is in the lower places, when they trace the veins of tinn by ditches, by which they carry off the water that would break in upon them; the former is in places that are higher, when they sink the holes (called Shafts) to a vast depth in the mountains, and work by under­mining. In both kinds they shew a wonderful art and ingenuity, as well in draining the waters and reducing them to one chanel; as in supporting and propping up their pits; not to mention their arts of breaking3, washing, melting, and refining their metals, than which nothing can be more ingenious4.

That the ancient Britains wrought those tinn-mines, is plain from Diodorus Siculus who liv'd under Augu­stus; to omit Timaeus the Historian in Pliny,Lib. 6. cap. 8. & 9. who tells [Page] us, that the Britains fetch'd tinn out of the Isleb Icta in their little wicker-boats cover'd with leather. For Dio­dorus affirms, that the Britains who liv'd in those parts, digging tinn out of a rocky sort of ground, carry'd it in carts at low-tide to some of the neighbouring Islands; that thence the merchants transported it into Gaule, and then on horse back in thirty days to the springs of Eridanus, or the city Narbona, as to a common Mart. Aethicus too, whoever he was, that unworthily goes under the name of being translated by St. Jerom 5, inti­mates the same thing, and adds that he gave directions to those workmen. The Saxons seem not to have medled with them, or at most to have only employ'd the Saracens: for the inhabitants to this day call a mine that is given over, Attal-Sarisin, that is, the leavings of the Saracens6.

After the coming in of the Normans, the Earls of Cornwall had vast revenues from those mines, especially Richard brother to Henry 3.c. And no wonder, when Europe was not supplied with tinn from any other place. For as for those mines in Spain, the incursions of the Moores had shut them up; and the veins in Ger­many, (which too are only in Misnia and Bohemia) were not then discover'd, nor open'd before the year of Christ 1240. At which time, as a writer of that age has it, the mettal called tinn was found in Germany by a certain Cornish man banish'd his country, to the great da­mage of Richard Earl of Cornwall. 7 Afterwards a Char­ter was granted them by Edmund, Earl Richard's Brother, with several immunities; by whom also the Stannary-Laws were fram'd, and confirm'd with his own Seal, laying a certain impost upon the tinn, pay­able to the Earls of Cornwall.

The Polity of the Tin­ners.These Liberties, Privileges, andd Laws, were after­wards confirm'd and enlarg'd by Edward 3. who di­vided the whole society of Tinners (that were, as it were, one body) into four parts, or quarters, call'd from the places, Foy-more, Black-more, Trewarnaile, and Penwith. He constituted one general Warden or Over­seer over all the rest8, who is to do justice both in cau­ses of Law and Equity, and to set over every company each their Sub-warden, who should9 every month, within their respective jurisdiction, determine contro­versies10; and such Sentences, from the Stannum or tinn, are call'd Stannary-Judgments: but from these an Ap­peal is sometimes made to the Lord Warden himself11. And lest the tribute should not be duly paid, to the pre­judice of the Dukes of Cornwall, (who according to ancient custom, for every thousand pound of tinn are to have 40 shillings,) it is provided, that whatever tinn is made, shall be carried to one of the four towns ap­pointed for that purpose; where twice every year it shall be weigh'd, stamp'd12, and the impost paid: and before that, no man may sell it or convey it away,13 without being liable to a severe fine. Nor is Tinn the only Mineral found here; but there is likewise gold,Cornish Diamonds. silver, and diamonds naturally cut into angles and polish'd; some whereof are altogether as big as a walnut, and only inferior to those in the East, in black­ness and hardness [c]. Sea-holme Sea-holme. is found in great plenty upon the coasts; and all manner of grain, tho' not without great industry in the husbandman, is pro­duced in such plenty, that it does not only supply their own necessary uses, but Spain also yearly with vast quantities of corn. They make likewise a gainful trade of those little fishes they call Pylchards, Pylchards. which are seen upon the sea-coast, as it were in great swarms, from July to November: these they catch, garbage, salt, smoak, barrel, press, and so send them in great num­bers to France, Spain, and Italy, where they are a welcome commodity,Fumados, perhaps Pliny's Gerres. and are named Fumados. Upon which, Michael a Cornish-man, by much the most eminent Poët of his age, writing against Henry of Au­ranches, Poet-Laureat to King Henry 3. (who had play'd upon the Cornish-men, as the fagg-end of the world,) in defence of his country has these verses, which I shall here set down for your diversion:

Non opus est ut opes numerem quibus est opulenta,
Et per quas inopes sustentat non ope lenta:
Piscibus & stano nusquam tam fertilis ora.
'Twere needless to recount their wondrous store,
Vast wealth and fair provisions for the poor;
In fish and tinn they know no rival shore.

Nor is Cornwall more happy in the soil, than it's in­habitants; who as they are extremely well bred, and ever have been so, even in those more ancient times, (for, as Diodorus Siculus observes, by conversation with merchants trading thither for tinn, they became more courteous to strangers;) so are they lusty, stout, and tall: their limbs are well set; [...] and at wrastling (not to mention that manly exercise of hurling the Ball) they are so eminent, that they go beyond other parts, both in art, and a firmness of body requir'd to it. And the fore­mention'd Poete Michael, after a long harangue made upon his country-men, telling us in his jingling verse, how Arthur always set them in the front of the battel, at last boldly concludes,

Quid nos deterret? si firmiter in pede stemus,
Fraus ni nos superet, nihil est quod non superemus.
What can e'er fright us if we stand our ground?
If fraud confound us not, we'll all confound.

And this perhaps may have given occasion to that tradition, of Giants formerly inhabiting those parts. For Hauvillan, a Poët who liv'd four hundred years ago, describing certain British Giants, has these verses concerning Britain,

Titanibus illa
[...]
Sed paucis famulosa domus, quibus uda ferarum
Terga dabant vestes, cruor haustus, pocula trunci,
Antra Lares, Dumeta thoros, coenacula rupes,
Praeda cibes, raptus Venerem, spectacula caedes,
Imperium vires, animos furor, impetus arma,
Mortem pugna, sepulchra rubus: monstris (que) gemebat
Monticolis tellus: sed eorum plurima tractus
Pars erat occidui, terror majórque premebat
Te furor, extremum Zephyri, Cornubia, limen.
— Of Titan's monstrous race
Only some few disturb'd that happy place.
Raw hides they wore for cloaths, their drink was blood,
Rocks were their dining-rooms, their prey their food.
Their cup some hollow trunk, their be a grove,
Murder their sport, and rapes their only love.
Their courage frenzy, strength their sole command;
Their arms, what fury offer'd to their hand.
And when at last in brutish fight they dy'd,
Some spatious thicket a vast grave supply'd.
With such vile monsters was the land opprest,
But most, the farther regions of the West;
Of them thou Cornwall too wast plagu'd above the rest.

But whether this firmness of constitution (which con­sists of a due temperature of heat and moisture) be cau­sed in the Danmonii by those fruitful breezes of the West­wind, and their westerly situation, [...] (as we see in Ger­many the Batavi, in France the Aquitani and Rutheni, which lye farthest toward the West, are most lusty;) or rather to some peculiar happiness in the air and soil; is not my business nicely to consider.

Now let us describe the Promontories, cities, and ri­vers mention'd by the Ancients, (for that is our main [Page] design;) and beginning at the utmost promontory, first take a view of the Southern, then of the Northern coasts, and lastly of the river Tamar, [d] which di­vides this County from Devonshire.

The utmost Promontory, which lies out into the Irish Ocean, and upon the Globe is 17 degrees distant from the Fortunate Islands, or rather from the Azores, is called by Ptolemy Bolerium, [...] by Diodorus Belerium, possibly from the British Pell, signifying a thing most remote. Ptolemy calls it also [...], or Antivestaeum, and the Britains Penrhinguaed, i.e. the Promontory of blood; but these are only the Bards or Poets; for the British Historians call it Penwith, i.e. a Promontory to the left; as the Saxons Penƿiþ-steort, Steort with them signifying ground stretch'd out into the sea. [...]at [...]s. From hence the whole Hundred is call'd Penwith, and by the inhabitants in their language, Pen von las, i.e. the end of the earth; in which sense the English term it the Lands end, as being the farthest part of the Island west­ward [e]. Now if this Promontory was ever call'd Helenum, as Volateranus, and the more modern writers have it; it was not so nam'd from Helenus son of Priam, but from Pen Elin, which in British (as Ancon among the Greeks) signifies an elbow. For since the Greeks call'd crooked shores Ancones (which Pliny affirms of the Ancona in Italy) it cannot be any absurdity to ima­gine that this winding shore should be called in the same sense by the Britains Pen-Elin, and that thence came the Latin Helenum. As to the name Antivestaeum, I have very often suspected that it was of a Greek original. For observing it very common with the Greeks to call places from the names of those that were opposite to them, (and that not only in Greece, where they have Rhium and Antirrhium; but also in the Arabian gulf, where is Bacchium and Antibacchium, and in the gulf of Venice, Antibarrium, as directly facing the Barrium in Italy;) observing these, I set my self to search with great diligence, whether there was any place opposite to our Antivestaeum, that went under the name of Ve­staeum. But finding nothing of it, I betook my self to the British Tongue; and yet there can meet with no sa­tisfaction. Only, the inhabitants are of opinion, that this Promontory did once reach farther to the West; which the Mariners are positive in, from the rubbish they draw up. The neighbours will tell you too, from a certain old tradition, that the land there drown'd by the incursions of the sea, was call'd Lionesse [f].

In the utmost rocks of this Promontory, when they are bare at low water, there appear veins of white lead and brass: and the inhabitants say, there was former­ly set a watch-tower, with lights for direction of mari­ners. It was without doubt design'd for a guide to Spain; for Orosius has told us, that the high watch-tower of Brigantia in Gallicia, of a most admirable structure, was built ad speculam Britanniae, that is (if I appre­hend it aright) either for the use of such as traded from Britain to Spain, or else over against the watch-tower of Britain: for there is no other place in this Island that looks towards Spain. There now stands a little Village call'd Saint Buriens, formerly Eglis Buriens, i.e. the Church of Buriana or Beriana, dedicated to Buriana a certain Religious Irish Woman. For this Country did all along pay so much veneration to the Irish Saints as well as their own, that between both there is hardly a Town but what is consecrated to some one of them. There is a report that King Athelstan gave it the privi­lege of a Sanctuary after he had arriv'd here from his Conquest of the Scilly Islands. However, 'tis certain he built a Church here, and that in William the Conque­ror's time here was a College of Prebendaries, to whom the neighbouring grounds belong'd [g]. Not far from hence, in a place call'd Biscaw-woune, are nineteen stones set in a circle, about 12 foot distant one from another; and in the center, there stands one much larger than any of the rest. One may probably con­jecture this to have been some trophy of the Romans under the later Emperors; or of Athelstane the Saxon, after he had subdued Cornwall [h].

From hence towards the South, the shore wheeling in, makes a bay in form of a new-moon, call'd Mounts­bay; Mountsbay. where they say that the Ocean breaking violently in, drown'd all that land. Upon this lies Mousehole, in the British Port-Inis, that is,f the port of the Island, for which the privilege of a market was procur'd of Edward 1. by Henry de Tieis, Barons of Ti [...]is. who had the Dignity of a Baron, and was Lord of Alwerton and Tiwernel in this County. And Pensans, i.e. the head of the sand, a lit­tle market-town [i]; not far from whence is thatg no­ted stone Main-Amber, Main-Am­ber, i.e. the stone of Ambrosius. 14 which tho' it be of a vast big­ness, you may yet move with one finger; notwith­standing which, a great number of men would not be able to remove it. Next, upon this bay stands Merkiu, i.e. the market of Jupiter, because a market is there kept on Thursday [Jupiter's day;] but this is an ill harbour. In the very corner is S. Michael's Mount, S. Michael's Mount. which gives name to the whole bay, call'd formerly Dinsol, as 'tis in the book of Landaff; by the inhabi­tants Careg-cowse, i.e. a hoary rock, and in Saxon Mychel-stoƿ, i.e. Michaels-place,Mychel-stow. as Laurence Noel Laurence Noel. has observ'd, a person eminent for good learning; who in this age first restor'd the Saxon language spoken by our Ancestors, before quite laid aside and forgotten. Here is a rock indifferent high, and craggy, which, when the tide is in, is encompass'd with water; but when out, joyn'd to the main land15. Upon which, John Earl of Oxford, not many years ago, trusting to the natural strength of the place, fortify'd himself here against K. Edward 4. and bravely defended it, tho' with little success. For his Men yielded themselves up­on the first assault made by the King's party. Upon the very top of the rock, within the Fort, was a Chap­pel dedicated to S. Michael the Archangel; and William Earl of Cornwall and Moriton, who by the favour of William the Conquerour had large possessions in these parts, built a Cell there for a Monk or two, who pre­tended S. Michael had appear'd in that Mount. But this Vision the Italians too are very earnest to have up­on their Garganus, and the French upon their Michael's Mount in Normandy. At the bottom of this mountain, within the memory of our Fathers, as they were dig­ging for tinn, they met with spear-heads, axes,Brass Wea­pons. and swords, all wrap'd up in Linnen; of the same sort with those found long ago in Hircinia in Germany, and others lately in Wales. For it is plain from the Monuments of Antiquity, that the Greeks, Cimbrians, and Britains, made use of brass-weapons, notwithstanding that wounds by them are less hurtful, upon account of a medicinal virtue in them, which Macrobius takes notice of from Aristotle. Those ages were not so well vers'd in killing arts as ours is. In the rocks underneath, and all along this coast, breeds thePyrrhoco­rax. Cornish cough. Pyrrhocorax, a Crow with red bill, and red feet; not peculiar to the Alps, as Pliny imagin'd. This Bird is found by the Inhabitants to be an Incendiary, and very thieving. For it often sets hou­ses on fire privately, steals pieces of money, and then hides them.

In this place the country is most narrow, contracted into a sort of Isthmus, there being scarce four miles distance between this and the upper or Severn-sea. A little beyond the mountain, is a bay, pretty large, call'd Mountsbay, Mountsbay. from the mountain; 'tis a very safe harbour for ships from the South and South-east winds, and at low water is six or seven fathom deep. More to the East, stands Godolcan h,Godolphin-hill. a hill famous for store of tinn-mines, (they now call it Godolphin,) but much more noted for its Lords of that name,Family of the Godol­phins. whose virtues are no less eminent, than their family is ancient. The name in Cornish comes from a White Eagle; and this Family has still bore for their Arms, in a shield gules, an eagle display'd between three flower-de-luces argent.

From S. Michael's mount to the south, there jutts out a Chersonese, at the entrance whereof we meet with Heilston, Heilston. in the language of the natives Hellas, from the salt-water thereabouts; a town famous for the privilege of stamping tinn. And a little lower by the conflux of of great many waters, is made a lake of two miles in [Page] length, call'd Loopole, Loopole. separated from the sea by a little ridge running along; and when the violence of the waves breaks through that, it makes a wonderful roar­ing all over the neighbourhood. At a little distance from thence, there is a military Camp (they call it Earth [k]) built in a large circumference of great stones heap'd one upon another without mortar; such as are to be met with here and there in other places; made, as I suppose, in the Danish wars. Nor is it un­like those fortifications of the Britains, which Tacitus calls a rude and confus'd structure of great stones. The Pen­insula it self, pretty large, and well stock'd with little villages,Menna. Meneg. is call'd Meneg [k], without all doubt the same with Menna, which Jornandes in his Geticks de­scribes from Cornelius (I know not whether the same with Tacitus) a writer of Annals; and which some Co­pies read Memma. It is (says he) in the furthest part of Britain, abounding with several sorts of metal, afford­ing good pasture; and [in general] contributing more to the nourishment of cattel than men. But as for what he says of it's abounding with several sorts of metal, it is now so far from it, that it seems long since to have been quite drain'd. It is by mariners call'd the Lizard, by Ptolemy the Promontory of the Danmonii, and Ocri­num;Ocrinum. The Lizard. by Aethicus in that monstrous Geography of his, Ocranum; and 'tis reckon'd among the mountains of the Western Ocean. I dare not be positive that it took it's name from Ocra, which (as Sextus Pompeius has it) signifies a craggy mountain; tho' 'tis certain that Ocrea among the Alps, as also Ocriculum and Interocrea, were so called from their steep rough situation. But since Ochr in Brittish signifies an edge, what if I should ima­gine that this Promontory had it's denomination from being edg'd and pointed like a cone?

The shore shooting in again from this Meneg, makes a bay full of winding creeks, receiving the little river Vale, upon which, something inward, flourish'd an old town call'd Voluba, Voluba. mention'd by Ptolemy. But it has long since either lost it's being or name; which yet does still in some measure remain in Volemouth or Falemouth. Falemouth. This haven is altogether as noble as the very Brundusium of Italy, and very capacious: for an hundred ships may ride in it's winding bays at such a distance, that from no one of them shall be seen the top of another's main-mast. 'Tis also safe from winds, being guarded on all sides with high creeks. At the very entrance, here is a high uneven rock, call'd by the inhabitants Crage; and each side of it is fortify'd with it's castle, built by K. Henry 8. for the safety of the place, and terror of the enemy; that on the east is S. Mau­dit's, and that on the west, Pendinas; Pendinas. of which an Antiquarian Poët:

Pendinas tenet asperi cacumen
Celsum montis, & intonat frequenter.
Mauditi quoque subsidet rotundum
Castrum, & impetu fulminat furenti;
Portus ostia quà patent Falensis.
High on a craggy rock Pendennis stands,
And with it's thunder all the Port commands.
While strong St. Maudit's answers it below,
Where Falmouth's sands the spatious harbour show.

But the haven it self is call'd by Ptolemy Cenionis ostium, Cenionis ostium. without all dispute from the British Geneu, sig­nifying a mouth, and an entrance: which Tregenie, a town hard by, confirms, as much as if one should say, a little town at the mouth [l]. There are some towns lie upon the inner parts of this Haven. Peryn, Peryn. a famous market, where Walter Bronescombe Bishop of Exeter, An. 1288. built a Collegiate Church (call'd Glasnith Glasnith.)i with twelve Prebendaries. Arwenack, Arwenak. the seat of the an­cient and famous family of the Killegrews. Truro, Truro. in Cornish Truru, so call'd from three streets, in a manner encompass'd with two little rivers: 'tis fa­mous for being a Mayor-town, and for the pri­vileges it has in the business of the Stannaries. [...] Gram­pound, the most remote from the haven16; under which is Roseland, a plat of ground lying along the sea-side; so call'd, as some would have it, from rosetum, a garden of roses; or, as others imagine, because it is ericetum, a heath [m]: for Ros implies that in Brittish. From whence Rosse in Scotland,R [...] and another Rosse in Wales have had their names, as being dry, thirsty ground: but this by the industry of the husbandmen is made more rich and fruitful. From Roseland the sea imme­diately follows the dintings of the Land, and makes a large bay, call'd Trueardraithbay, as much as if one should say, The bay of a town at the sand 17.

Scarce two miles from hence, [...] where the river Fawey runs into the Sea, is Fowy-town, in British Foath, stretch'd along the creek: it was very famous in the last age for Sea-fights, as is plain from the Arms of the place, which are a Compound of all those of the Cinque-ports. On each side of the haven is a fort, built by Edward 4. who a little after, upon a displeasure con­ceiv'd against the men of Fowy, for preying upon the French-coasts after a peace was made with that king­dom; took from them all their ships and tackle. Over against this, on the other side, stands Hall, [...] noted for it's pleasant walks upon the side of an hill, andk the seat of Sir William Mohun, Knight, [...] of an ancient and noble family, descended from the Mohuns Earls of Somerset, and the Courtneies, Earls of Devonshire.

More within the land, upon the same river, [...] the Uzella of Ptolemy is seated; and has not yet quite lost it's name, being called at this day Lestuthiell, from it's situation. For it was upon a high hill, where is Lestor­min an ancient castle; tho' now 'tis remov'd into the valley. Now uchel in British signifies the same as high and lofty; [...] from whence Uxellodunum of Gaule is so term'd, because the town being built upon a mountain has a steep rugged ascent every way. This in the Bri­tish historie is called Pen-Uchel coit, a high mountain in a wood; by which some will have Exeter meant. But the situation assign'd it by Ptolemy, and the name it has to this day, do sufficiently evince it to have been the ancient Uzella. Now it is a little town and not at all populous; for the channel of the river Fawey, which in the last age us'd to carry the tide up to the very town, and bring vessels of burthen; [...] is now so stopt up by the sands coming from the Lead-mines, that it is too shallow for barges: and indeed all the havens in this County are in danger of being choak'd up by these sands. However 'tis the County-town; where the Sheriff every month holds the County-court, and the Warden of the Stannaries has his prison. For it has the privilege of Coynage, by the favour (as they say) of Edmund Earl of Cornwall, who formerly had his pa­lace there. But there are two towns which especially eclipse the glory of this Vzella; Leskerd to the east,L [...] seated upon a high hill and famous for an ancient castle and a market: And Bodman to the north, [...] scarce two miles distant,l in British (if I mistake not) Bosu­enna, and in ancient Charters Bodminiam. This town is seated between two hills, not very healthfully, extend­ed from east to west. 'Tis a noted market, populous, and well built; and enjoys the privilege of stamping tinn. But it was formerly more famous for a Bishop's See. For about the year 905. when the discipline of the Church was quite neglected in those parts, [...] Edward the Elder by a Decree from Pope Formosus, settl'd a Bishop's See here, and granted the Bishop of Kirton three villages in those parts,m Polton, Caeling, and Lan­witham, that he might every year visit the County of Corn­wall, [Page] in order to reform their errors; for before that, they resisted the Truth to the utmost of their power, and would not submit to the Apostolical Decrees. But afterwards, those dismal wars of the Danes breaking out, the Bishop's See was translated to S. Germans. Near to Leskerd is a Church formerly called S. Guerir, which being transla­ted from the British, is a Physician; where (as Asser tells us) King Alfred, while he was at his devotion, reco­vered of a fit of sickness. But when Neotus, a man of eminent Sanctity and Learning, was buried in that Church, he so much eclips'd the glory of the other Saint, that from him the place begun to be call'd Neo­testow, i.e. the place of Neoth, and now it is S. Neoth's; and the Religious there were called Clerks of St. Neot, who had pretty large revenues, as we may learn from Domesday [n]. Not far from hence (as I have been told) in the Parish of St. Clare, there are in a place call'd Pennant, i.e. the head of the valley, two stone monuments; one whereof has the upper part hollow'd in form of a chair, the other, term'd Other half stone, is inscrib'd with barbarous characters now almost worn out.

[diagram of chair and barbarous characters]

Which I think is to be read thus, Doniert: Rogavit pro anima: unless we may imagine that these two points (:) after Doniert, are the remains of the letter E. and so read Doniert erogavit, implying, that he gave that land to the Religious for the good of his soul. Now I can­not but think that Doniert was that petty King of Cornwall, which the Annals call Dungerth, and tell us he was drown'd in the year 872.

Hard by is a heap of pretty large rocks, under which is a great stone, form'd so like a cheese, that it seems to be press'd by the others; from whence the whole has the name of Wring-cheese [o]. A great many stones likewise, in a manner square, are to be seen upon the adjoyning plain; whereof seven or eight are at an equal distance from one another. The Neighbours call them Hurlers, out of a pious belief that they are men trans­form'd into stones, for playing at ball on Sunday. Others will have them to be a trophie in memory of a battle; and some think they have been set for bounda­ries; because in such Authors as have writ about Bounds, they have read, that large stones us'd to be gather'd by both parties, and erected for limits [p].

The river Loo opens it self a passage into the sea up­on this coast, and at it's mouth communicates the name two little towns, joyned together by a stone-bridge. That upon then west side, as newer, flourishes most; but time has very much decay'd thato upon the east, tho' it still retains the privilege of a Mayor, and Bur­gesses18. From hence we meet with nothing memo­rable19, till we come at Liver, a little river abounding with oysters, which runs by S. Germans S. Germans. a small village, whither the Bishop's See was translated, through fear, in the time of the Danish war. There is a little Re­ligious house dedicated to St. German of Antisiodorum, who suppressed the Pelagian heresie then growing again in Britain. After the succession of some few Bishops, Levinus Bishop of Kirton, a great favourite of Ca­nutus the Dane, obtain'd a Royal Grant to have it annext to his own seat. From which time, there has been but one Bishop for both this County and Devon­shire, who now has his See at Exeter; and appointed this little village of S. Germans for a seat to his Suffra­gan. There is nothing now left at it,p besides fisher­men's hutts, who get themselves a pretty maintenance by fishing in the sea and the neighbouring rivers. At a few miles distance, upon the same river, Trematon Trematon. supports the name of a Castle by it's ruinous walls; where (as it is in Domesday) William Earl of Moriton had his castle and market; and it was the head of a Ba­rony of the Earls and Dukes of Cornwall, as we learn from the Inquisitions. When the Liver has pass'd by this, it empties it self into Tamara, the limit of this County, (near Saltashe, formerly Esse, once the seat of theOf the crooked Val­l [...]y. Edgecombe Valtorts, now pretty well stor'd with merchants, and endow'd with a great many privileges:) where20 Mont-Edgecombe the Seat of the ancient family of the Edgcombs, is pleasantly situated, and has a prospect of the winding haven under it. Next to this, is Anthony, Anthony. memorable for it's neatness, and a fish-pond which lets in the sea, from whence it is furnish'd with fish both for use and pleasure; but much more for the lord of it, Richard Carew, who not only lives up to the greatness of his ancestors, but excels them in the ornaments of virtue. Thus far we have been upon the south-coast; now let us survey the north.

The northern shore, from the Lands-end running forward on a long tract of sandy banks washt up, comes to a town hanging into the sea like a sort of little tongue, called S. Iies; S. Iies. from Iia an Irish woman of great piety, who liv'd here. It was formerly call'd Pendinas; and the haven below, which receives the river Haile, is denominated from it, being call'd by the Sea-men S. Iies bay. The town it self is now but small. For theq North-west-wind, the tyrant of this coast, by heaping in sands upon it, has been so very prejudicial, that they have removed it more than once. From hence the country growing broader on both sides, the northern shore with an oblique winding goes north-east to Padstow, meeting with nothing in its way remarka­ble, besides a chapel built upon the sand, dedicated to S. Piranus, another Irish Saint bury'd here; to whose sanctity a silly childish writer has attributed the finding provision for ten Irish Kings and their armies, for eight days together, with no more than three Cows; as also bringing to life dead hogs, and dead men. Farther from the shore is S. Columbs, S. Columbs. a little market town, con­secrated to the memory of Columba an exceeding pious woman and a martyr, and not of Columbanus the Scotch­man, (r as I am now fully satisfied by her life.)ſ Near which, at a little less distance from the sea, stands Lhanheron, Lhanheron. the seat of the family of the Arondels Knights, who upon account of their vast riches, were not long since call'd The great Arondels. They are sometimes call'd in Latin De Hirundine, Family of the Aron­dels. and appositely enough in my mind; for a Swallow in French is Arondel, and their Arms are in a field sable six Swallows argent. 'Tis cer­tainly an ancient and noble family, as also very nume­rous; to the name and Arms whereof William Brito a Poet alludes, when he describes a warlike man of this family assaulting a French man, about the year 1170.

[Page]
Hirundelae velocior alite, quae dat
Hoc agnomen ei, fert cujus in aegide signum,
Se rapit agminibus mediis, clypeóque nitenti
Quem sibi Guilielmus laeva praetenderat ulna,
Immergit validam praeacutae cuspidis hastam.
Swift as the Swallow, whence his Arms device,
And his own name are took, enrag'd he flies
Thro' gazing troops, the wonder of the field,
And sticks his lance in William's glittering shield.

At a little distance, is a double rampire on the top of a hill, and a causey leading to it: 'tis call'd Castellan Danis, Castle-Danis. i.e. the camps of the Danes, because the Danes when they prey'd upon the English-coasts, encamp d here, as also in other places hereabouts.

Not far from hence is the river Alan, call'd also Camb-alan, and Camel, from it's winding chanel, (for Cam with them implies as much.) Running gently in­to the Upper-sea, it has at the mouth a little market-town call'dt Padstow, Padstow. contracted from Petrockstow (as 'tis call'd in the Histories of the Saints,) from oneu Pe­trocus a Britain that was Sainted, after he had liv'd here in a Religious manner; whereas the town was before call'dw Loderick and Laffenac. It is very conveni­ently seated for trading into Ireland, being but 24 hours easie sail; and is very much adorn'd by a beautiful house in the neighbourhood, like a castle, which N. Prideaux, a Gentleman of an ancient name and fa­mily, lately built in those Western parts [p]. At the head of this river Alan, is seated Camelford, otherwise writ Gaffelford, Gaffe [...]ford. a little village, formerly call'd Kamblan in the opinion of Leland, who tells us that Arthur, the English Hector, was slain here. For (as he adds) pieces of armour, rings, and brass-furniture for horses, are some­times digg'd up here by the Countrymen; and after so many ages, the tradition of a bloody victory in this place, is still preserv'd. There are also extant some verses of a middle-age-poet about Camel's running with blood, after that battle of Arthur against Mordred: which, because they seem to flow from a good vein, I will venture to insert:

Naturam Cambala fontis
Mutatam stupet esse sui, transcendit inundans
Sanguineus torrens ripas, & volvit in aequor
Corpora caesorum, plures natare videres
Et petere auxilium, quos undis vita reliquit.
Camel s stream
Feels the sad change, and wonders whence it came:
The yielding banks are drown'd with rising blood,
And mangled corps lie gasping on the flood:
Poor half-dead wretches spend their fainting breath
In cries for rescue from a second death.

In the mean time, not to deny the truth of this story concerning Arthur, I have read in Marianus of a bloody battle here between the Britains and Saxons, in the year 820. so that the place may seem to be sacred to Mars. And if it be true that Arthur was kill'd here, the same shore both gave him his first breath and depriv'd him of his last. For upon the neighbouring shore stands Tin­dagium (the birth-place of that great Arthur) part of it as it were on a little tongue thrust out, and part upon an Island formerly joyn d to the main-land by a bridge. They now call it Tindagel, Tindagel, Arthur's birth-place. tho' nothing is left but the splendid ruines of an ancient* stately castle; of which a modern Poët:

Est locus Abrini sinuoso littore ponti
Rupe situs media, refluus quem circuit aestus;
Fulminat hic latè turrito vertice castrum,
Nomine Tindagium veteres dixere Corini.
On a steep rock within a winding bay
A castle stands surrounded by the sea,
Whose frequent thunder shakes the trembling hill,
Tindage of old 'twas call'd, now Tindagel.

It would be tedious to relate here from the History of Geoffrey, how Uther Pendragon, King of Wales, fell in love with the wife of Gorlois Prince of Cornwall in this castle; and how by art-magick assuming the shape of her husband, he defil'd the Lady, and begat this Ar­thur. The verses of our countryman John Hauvillan shall supersede that:

Facie dum falsus adulter
Tindagel irrupit, nec amoris Pendragon aestum
Vincit, & omnificas Merlini consulit artes,
Mentitúrque ducis habitus, & rege latente,
Induit absentis praesentia Gorlois ora.
Nor could the Prince conceal his raging flame,
But in false shapes to Tindagel he came,
By Merlin's art transform'd from King to Duke,
And Gorloi's person for Pendragon's took.

This Uther Pendragon was a Prince, in whom were all the accomplishments of a Souldjer, and who vali­antly supported the sinking state of his country against the Saxons.A [...] the [...] I dare not affirm that the Royal banner of the English (having the effigies of a dragon with a golden head, so well known to our neighbours, and so terrible to the Pagans in the Holy wars under Richard the 3d,G [...] T [...]) was deriv'd from him. I rather think we owe it to the Romans, who for a long time us'd the Eagle, after Marius had rejected the [common] Standards of a wolf, a minotaure, a horse, &c. and came at last under the latter Emperors to make choice of a Dragon. Upon which, Claudian,

Hi picta Draconum
Colla levant.
Exalted Banners wrought with dragon's heads.

And Nemesianus,

Signa micant, sinuàtque truces levis aura Dracones.
In Ensigns mov'd by gentle air
Fierce Dragons heads erect appear.

That the West-Saxon kings carry'd a Dragon in their Standards, we have the authority of Hoveden. But as for that other banner of the Saxons, which Bede calls Tufa, and that Reafan of the Danes,T [...] [...] I will say nothing of them in this place, left I should seem to make too large a digression21.

Upon the same coast (which is not very fruitful, and wants wood) there stands expos'd to the sea Botereaux-castle, corrupted by the vulgar into Bos-castell, B [...] built by the Lords of it the Botereauxs, who bore in a shield ar­gent three toads sable. William Botereaux was the first of any great note in this family, who marry'd Alice daughter of Robert Corbet, whose sister was concubine to K. Henry 1. and he had by her Reginald Earl of Corn­wall. From this William eleven flourish'd successively. But Margaret, only daughter22 to the last, was mar­ry'd to Robert Hungerford, by whose posterity the estate came to the Hastings, after it had been much augmented and made more honourable by the marriages of the Bo­tereauxs with the heiresses of the noble families of the Moeles, S. Laud, or S. Lo, and Thweng [q].O [...] R [...]

From hence northward, the land shoots it self so far into the sea, that the County between the two seasx is 23 miles broad, tho' it has been hitherto but very nar­row. At the greatest breadth of it, Stow S [...] stands upon the sea-coast, the ancient seat of the family of the Gren­vills, G [...] famous for the antiquity and nobility of their pe­digreey Amongst the rest, Richard, in the time of William Rufus, signaliz'd his courage in the Con­quest of Glamorganshire in Wales; and lately another of the same Christian-name, exceeding the nobility of his birth by his own bravery, lost his life gallantly in an [Page] engagement with the Spaniard at the Azores 23. Near to this is Stratton, a market town noted for gardens, and its garlick; and next to it Lancells, a new seat of the ancient family of thez Chaumonds [r]. [...]o

The river Tamara, now Tamar, rising not far from the Northern shore, runs swiftly and violently towards the South, and after it is encreas'd with many little ri­vulets, passes by Tamara, a town mention'd by Ptole­my, now Tamerton 24; and at a little distance from it, is Lanstuphadon, i.e. the Church of Stephen, commonly call'd Launston; [...] a pretty little town, situate upon a ri­sing, which out of two other burrows, Dunevet and Newport, is now grown into one Town. In the begin­ning of the Normans, William Earl of Moriton built aa castle here, and had a College of Prebendaries, as appears by Domesday, where it is call'd Launstaveton; which name it had, doubtless, from a College there de­dicated to S. Stephen, and about the year 1150. con­verted into a monasteryb by Reginald Earl of Corn­wall. This change the Bishops of Exeter, too much hurry'd forward by passion and interest, did vehement­ly oppose, fearing it might come to be a Bishop's-See, and so lessen their jurisdiction. At this day it is most remarkable for the publick Gaol, and the Assizes be­ingc often kept there.

Tamar going from hence has the view of a high mountain stretch'd out a great way in length, call'd by Marianusd Hengesdoun, and by him interpreted the mountain of Hengist; the name it has at present is Heng­ston-hill. [...] [...]ll. It was formerly pretty rich in veins of tinn25, and the place where the Tinners of Cornwall and De­vonshire met every seventh or eighth year to concert their common interests. At this place also, in the year 831, the Danmonian Britains with the assistance of the Danes breaking into Devonshire to drive out the English who had then got possession of it, were totally routed by King Egbert, and cut off almost to a man26. Low­er down near Saltesse (a little market town, as I ob­serv'd before, plac'd upon a rising, and having a Mayor, with certain Privileges,) Tamar receives the river Li­ver, upon which stands that Town of S. Germans men­tion'd above. With this increase it passes to the sea, and makes a haven call'd in the Life of Indractus, Ta­merworth; after it has divided Cornwall from Devon­shire. For King Athelstan (who was the first King of England that entirely subdu'd those parts) made this the bound between the Cornish Britains and his own English, after he had remov'd the Britains out of De­vonshire, as we learn by Malmesbury, who calls the river Tambra. Whereupon Alexander Necham, in his Hymns upon the Divine Wisdom:

Loegriae Tamaris divisor Cornubiaeque,
Indigenas ditat pinguibus isiciis.
Cornwall from England Tamar's streams divide,
Whence with fat Salmon all the land's supply'd.

e [...]d [...]oThis place seems to require something concerning Ursula, a Virgin of great sanctity, born here, and those 11000 British Virgins. But whilst some hold them to have been drown'd, under Gratian the Emperor, in the year 383. upon the coast of Germany, as they were sailing to Armorica; and others tell us, that in the year 450. at Cologn upon the Rhine, in their re­turn from Rome, they suffer'd Martyrdom from Atti­la the Hunne, that instrument of God's vengeance; this difference among Authors has made some, instead of believing it an historical truth, suspect it to be a mere fable. But as to that Constantine, call'd by Gildas the tyrannous whelp of an unclean Danmonian Lioness, and the disforesting of all this County under K. John, (f for before that 'tis thought to have been a forest;) of these matters let the Historians give an account, for 'tis beside my business.

As to the Earls: Candorus, call'd by others Cadocus, Earls of Cornwall. is mention'd by the modern writers as the last Earl of Cornwall of British extraction: his Arms (as the He­ralds tell you) were 15 besants 27, in a field sable. The first Earl of Norman descent was Robert Moriton, bro­ther to William the Conqueror, as son of Herlotta; to whom succeeded William his son. This William siding with Robert the Norman against Henry 1. King of England, was taken prisoner, and lost both his liberty and honors28: to whose place, Henry 2. whilst he was making preparations for war against Stephen, advanc'd Reginald, natural son to Henry 1.29; for that King was so very incontinent, that he had no less than 13 bastards. Reginald dying without lawful issue male,Rob. de Monte 1175. Henry 2. (assigning certain lands to the daughters) reserv'd this Earldom for his young son John, then but nine years of age; upon whom Richard 1. afterwards bestow'd it with other Counties. But John coming to the Crown of England, his second son Richard had this honour, with the Earldom of Poictou, conferr'd upon him by his Brother Henry 3. This Richard was a powerful Prince in his time; as also a religious man, valiant in war, and of great conduct; behaving him­self in Aquitain with wonderful valour and success. Go­ing to the Holy Land, he forc'd the Saracens to a truce, refus'd the kingdom of Apulia when offer'd him by the Pope, quieted many tumults in England, and being chosen King of the Romans by the 7 Electors of Ger­many in the year 1257, was crown'd at Aix la Chapelle. There is a common verse, which intimates that he bought this honour;

Nummus ait pro me nubit Cornubia Romae.
Cornwall to Rome Almighty money joyn'd.

For before he was so famous a mony'd man, that a Cotemporary Writer has told us, he was able to spend a hundred marks a day for 10 years together. But the civil wars breaking out in Germany30, he quickly re­turn'd to England, where he dy'd, and was bury'd at the famous Monastery of Hales, which himself had built; a little after his eldest son Henry, in his return from the Holy wars, as he was at his devotions in a Church at Vi­terbium in Italy, had been villanously murder'd by Guido de Montefort, son of Simon Earl of Leicester, in revenge of his father's death. For which reason, his second son Edmund succeeded in the Earldom of Cornwall, who dying without children, his large inheritance re­turn'd to the King, he (as the Lawyers term it) being found next a-kin and heir at law. The Arms of the Earls of Corn­wall. Now since Richard and his son Edmund were of the blood Royal of Eng­land, I have often declar'd my self at a loss, to know how they came to bear Arms different from those of the Royal Family, viz. in a field argent a Lyon rampant gules, crowned or, within a border sable garnish'd with bezants. And all the reason I can give for it, is, that they might possibly do it in imitation of the Royal Family of France, (since this way of bearing Arms came to us from the French.) For the younger sons of the Kings of France, have Arms different from the Crown to this day, as one may observe in the Families of the Vermandois, Dreux, and Courtneys. And as Robert Duke of Burgun­dy,Bande d'Or and d'Azur a la bor­deure de G [...]eules. brother of Henry 1. King of France, took the an­cient Shield of the Dukes of Burgundy; so this Richard, after he had the Earldom of Poictou bestow'd upon him by his brother K. Henry 3. might probably take that Lyon gules crown'd which (as the French Authors inform us) belong'd to his Predecessors Earls of Poictou,Memoriales de Aqui­taine. and [Page] might add that border sable garnish'd with bezants out of the ancient Shield of the Earls of Cornwall. For assoon as the younger sons of France began to bear the Royal Arms with some difference, we presently follow'd them; and Edward 1.'s children were the first instance. But where am I rambling to please my self with the niceties of my own profession? After Cornwall was united to the Crown, Edward 2. who had large posses­sions given him by his father in those parts, conferr'd the title of Earl of Cornwall upon Priece Gaveston, a Gascoine, who had been the great debaucher of him in his youth. But he being seiz'd by the Barons for cor­rupting the Prince, and for other crimes, was behead­ed; and succeeded by John de Eltham, younger son of Edw. 2.31, who being young and dying without issue, Edw. 3.Dukes of Cornwall. erected Cornwall into a Dukedom, and invest­ed Edward his son, a most accomplish'd Soldier, in the year 1336, with the Dukedom of Cornwall, by a wreath on his head, a ring upon his finger, and a silver verge. Since which time (g as I shall observe from Record, leaving still the judgment of it to the opinion of Lawyers) the eldest son of the King of England is born Earl of Corn­wall, and by a special Act made in that case, O [...] [...] H [...] he is to be presum'd of full age assoon as ever he is born, so that he may claim livery and seisin of the said Dukedom the same day he's born, and ought by right to obtain it, as if he had fully com­pleated the age of twenty one. He hath also Royalties and Prerogatives in actions, the stannaries, wrecks, cu­stoms, &c. for which, and the like, he has certain Officers appointed him. But these matters are laid open more distinctly and at large by Richard Carew of Anthony (a person no less eminent for his honorable Ancestors, than his own virtue and learning) who hath describ'd this County at large, not contenting himself with a narrow draught; and whom I cannot but ac­knowledge to have been my guide.

There are in this County 161 Parishes.

ADDITIONS to CORNWALL.

CORNWALL, as by the situation 'tis in a manner cut from the rest of England, so by its peculiar customs and privileges, added to a difference of Language, it may seem to be another Kingdom. Upon which account, it is neces­sary to give some light into these matters, before we enter upon the Survey of the County.

Privileges of Corn­wall.To begin with the Privileges. In the 21. of Eliza­beth, it was order'd, that all charge of Custom (for transporting of Cornish Cloath) upon any English-man within the Dutchy of Cornwall, should be discharg'd; and that for the future no Custom should be paid for it. This was first granted them by the Black-Prince, and hath always been enjoy'd by them in consideration that they have paid, and do still pay, 4 s. for the coynage of every hundred of tinn, whereas Devonshire pays but 8 d.

They have also the freedom to take sand out of the sea, and carry it through the whole County, to manure their ground withal.R. Chart. de An. 45 Hen. 3. This is a Grant made by Richard Duke of Cornwall, which is confirm'd An. 45 Hen. 3. by that King; whereupon, in the next Reign, upon an Inquisition made, we find a complaint, that Saltash had lately taken yearly 12 s. for each Barge that carry'd Sand up Tamar; whereas nothing ought to have been demanded.

By this it appears, that ever since Hen. 3. at least, this has been the chief way of improving their ground: and they still continue the same method; carrying it ten miles up into the country, and for a great part of the way too upon horses backs. One might be more particular here in the several sorts of Sand, and their manner of using them; but anPhilosoph. Transact. numb. 113. pag. 293. ingenious Discourse upon this Subject, has superseded that labour. How­ever, what Mr. Ray has communicated concerning the virtue of the sand, may perhaps not be unacceptable. He is of opinion, that it depends chiefly upon the salt mix'd with it; which is so copious, that in many places salt is boyl'd up out of a Lixivium made of the sea-sand; and the reason why sand after it hath lain long in the sun and wind proves less useful and enriching, is, because the dews and rain which fall upon it, sweep away a good part of it's salt.

They had likewise a privilege of trading to all parts of the world, granted them by K. Charles 1. in recom­pence of their Loyalty; and the same King writ them a Letter of Thanks dated from Sudley-castle Sept. 3. 1643. which begins thus; We are so highly sensible of the extraor­dinary merit of our County of Cornwall, &c. and concludes with an Order to have it read and preserv'd in every Church and Chapel throughout the whole County.

Their Government is now much the same with the rest of England; for in the 32 Hen. 8.G [...] [...] C [...] a President and Council were erected for the West: but Cornwall and some others, desirous to be under the immediate government of the King and Common Law, vigorously oppos'd it; so that it came to nothing.

Their Language too, is the English;L [...] and (which is something surprizing) observ'd by Travellers to be more pure and refin'd than that of their neighbours, De­vonshire and Somersetshire. The most probable reason whereof, seems to be this; that English is to them an introduc'd, not an original Language; and those who brought it in were the Gentry and Merchants, who imitated the Dialect of the Court, which is the most nice and accurate. Their neat way of living and housewifery, upon which they justly value themselves above their neighbours, does possibly proceed from the same cause.

The old Cornish is almost quite driven out of the Country, being spoken only by the vulgar in two or three Parishes at the Lands-end; and they too under­stand the English. In other parts, the inhabitants know little or nothing of it; so that in all likelihood, a short time will destroy the small remains that are left of it. 'Tis a good while since, that only two men could write it, and one of them no Scholar or Grammarian, and then blind with age. And indeed, it cannot well be otherwise; for, beside the inconveniencies common to them with the Welsh, (such as the destruction of their original Monuments, which Gildas complains of; and the Roman Language breaking in upon them, hinted by the same Gildas, with Tacitus and Martial) their language has had some peculiar disadvantages. As, 1.C [...] the [...] of [...] the loss of commerce and correspondence with the Armoricans under Henry 7. before which time they had mutual interchanges of families and Princes with them. Now the present language of that people,H [...] [...] is no other in it's Radicals than the Cornish, and they still under­stand one another. The affinity between them, and the agreement of Welsh with them both, will be better ap­prehended by a Specimen of the Lord's Prayer in each.

The Lord's Prayer in Cornish.

Ny Taz ez yn neau, bonegas yw tha hanaw. Tha Gwlakath doaz. Tha bonogath bo gwrez en nore pocaragen neau, Roe thenyen dythma yon dyth bara givians ny gan rabn weery cara ny givians mens o cabin. Ledia ny nara idn tentation. Buz dil­ver ny thart doeg.

Welsh.

Ein Tad yr hwn wyt yn y nefoedd, sancteiddier dy enw: Deued dy deyrmas; bid dy ewyllys ar yddaiar megis y mac yn y nefoedd dyro i ni heddyw ein bara beunyddiol: a mad­deu i ni ein dyledion, fel y mad­dewn ni i'n dyledwyr: ac nar arwain mi brofe digaeth, eithr gwared in rhag drwg.

Armoric.

Hon Tat, petung so en eoûn, ot'h Hano bezet samtifiet De vet de omp ho Roväntelez Ha vo­lonté bezet gret voar an doüar euel en eoûn Roit dezomp hinou hor bara bemdezier. Ha par­donnit dezomp hon offançon evelma pardon nomp d'ac re odeus hon offancet. Ua n'hon digaçit quel e' tentation. Hoguen hon delivrit a droue.

Tho' indeed, they affirm the affinity in general to be much greater than appears here. However, the remains of the Cornish being so very nar­row, to set down the Creed in that language, as it may gratifie the Antiquaries, so will it preserve to posterity some of that little we have still left.

The Creed in Cornish.

Me agreez en du Taz ollgologack y wrig en neu han noare. Ha yn Jesu Crest y vabe hag agan arlyth auy conseuyys dur an speriz sanz, geniz thart an Voz Mareea, sufferai dadn Ponc Pilat, ve goris dan Vērnans ha bethis, ha thes kidnias the yffarn, y savas arta yn trysa dyth, ha seth war dighow dornyndue taz ollgologack, thurt ena eu ra dvaz tha juga yn beaw han varaw. Me agreez yn speriz sanz, sanz Cathalic Eglis, yn commu­nion yn sans, yn givyans an pegh, yn derivyans yn corf, han Bowians ragnevera. Andellarobo.

2. Another particular cause of the decay of it, is, that when the Act of Uniformity was made, the Welsh had it in their own tongue; but the Cornish, being in love with the English, to gratify their no­velty, desir'd (it seems) to have the Common Li­turgy in that Language. 3. The giving over of the Guirimears, i.e. great Speeches, which were formerly us'd at the great Conventions of the people, and con­sisted of Scriptural Histories, &c. They were held in the spatious and open downs, wherein there were earthen banks thrown up on purpose, large enough to enclose thousands of people, as appears by their shape in several places, which remains to this day.

These (with the coming in of Artificers, Trading­men, Ministers, &c.) may probably have contri­buted very much to this general neglect of their ori­ginal language, so that almost nothing now appears of it in their conversation, and but very little in any old writing. Three books in Cornish, are all that can be found. One is written in an old court-hand on Vellam, and in 1036 verses, contains the History of the Passion of our Saviour. It always has Chrest for Christ, according to the ancient Roman way of writing Chrestus for Christus: so [...]d. c. Suetonius, Judaeos, impulsore Chresto, tumultuantes, &c. But perhaps this may not be any mark of it's Antiquity, because the Cornish pronounce it Crest. By the characters and pictures, it looks something like the time of Rich­ard 3. or thereabouts; and positively determines against Transubstantiation. The other two are tran­scrib'd out of the Bodleian Library; one is translated, and the other is now a translating by Mr. Keigwin, the only person perhaps that perfectly understands the tongue.

[a] And so much for the County in general. We will now go along with Mr. Camden in his de­scription of it; who to confirm his conjecture about the Original of the name Cornwall, observes some other places of the like denomination. To his in­stances may be added, the City Carnon, otherwise call'd Carna, meerly upon the account of it's stand­ing upon an angle, cut out by two high-ways that met there in a point; and Corsica, call'd by the Phoe­nicians Carnatha, which was afterwards mollify'd by the Greeks into [...], all from it's having so many Promontories. And these names being all in the Eastern Countries, seem to favour an opinion produc'd by a [...]es 5 [...]. later Author, that this Coun­ty originally had the name from the Phoenicians, who traded hither for tinn, cheren in their language being a horn. For besides that there is no other Pro­montory in this Island of that name, tho' the shape of several would answer it well enough (which ar­gue that it was no custom amongst the Britains, to give such names;) besides this, I say, the nature of the thing does very much favour it: for the form depending intirely upon the increase or decrease of the sea-coast, Sailors might better discover it at a di­stance, than the inhabitants could do by land, or by the assistance of their little boats, with which they ply'd only upon the very shores.

But what if quitting this, we should derive the name from Carn, which signifies in British a rock, as much more easie and natural, and not requiring the assistance of a strong fancy to help it out? That the place it self would suit with such a conjecture, is agreed by all; and our histories inform us, that when the Britains betook themselves to those parts, they had a particular eye to the rocks and moun­tains as the most likely place for shelter; so eminent was that country for them. This opinion is yet more probable, if we consider that several of these rocky hills to this day retain the name of Carn, as Carn-Innis, Carn-chy, Carn-bray, Carn-margh, Carn-ulac, &c.

[b] The latter part of the name, 'tis true, implies a stranger, but the Saxons did not call such an one Wealsh but Wealh, as appears by Wealh-beod a fo­reign nation, Wealh-stod an interpreter; and such like. And this, no doubt, gave the name to the Welsh in general, tho'De Vitiit Serm. l. 2. c. 20. Vossius,Rerum Scotic. lib. 2. Buchanan,German. Antiqu. l. 1, c. 9. Cluver, and others, rejecting our Author's judgment, have advanc'd ano­ther conjecture; affirming it to come from Gaule, by a change of (g) into (w) according to the Ger­man dialect. For (say they) the Saxons coming over, and observing them to have the same lan­guage with the Gaules, as also the same customs and ways of living, presently term'd them Gaules, or Waules. But besides that the Saxons could not be so much surpriz'd at this affinity, having by their piracies for many years, got a tolerable knowledge of both nations;Somner's Glossar. the name of Weallas was not us'd till the utter subversion and expulsion of the poor Bri­tains. Bede calls them Britones, and in Alfred's Ver­sion of him we meet with Bryttas, and Breotene, Bretene, Brytene, &c. but not a word of the Weallas or Wallia; whereas to express Gaule, we find Gallia and Gallia-ride. The first mention of it is in the Laws of King Ina, which were made at least a hundred years after the extirpation of the Britains; and when that was effected, what could be more natural than to call those peregrini, and extranei, pil­grims and travellers, whom they had forc'd to quit their native Country, and look out for a new seat?

[c] After the Original of the name, our Author is very distinct in his account of the Stannaries Stannari [...]s. or tinn-mines. It may be farther worth our observati­on, that tho' Cornwall now have the greatest share in them, there being little or no tinn made in De­vonshire; yet in K. John's time there was more found in that County, than in Cornwall. For it appears that [Page] the Coynage of Devonshire was then set to farm for 100 l. per An. whereas that of Cornwall yielded but 100 marks. And according to this proportion the tenth thereof amounting to 16 l. 13 s. 4 d. is at this day paid by the Crown to the Bishop of Exeter. But K. John did not first bestow these tenths upon the Church (as some say,) for he only restor'd them, up­on a complaint made by the Bishop, that those who rented the Stannaries refus'd to pay him his due.

In the working of these tin mines, there has been often found mix'd with the-tinn, another sort of Ore which was yellow, commonly call'd Mundick; Mundick. neg­lected for a long time by the Tinners; and when it was work'd along with the tinn, went all away in a smoak, which was look'd upon to be very unwhol­some. But lately it has been try'd and wrought sin­gly by some curious undertakers, and is found to turn to very great advantage, by affording true cop­per. So that whereas before, the value of the tinn made it neglected, now the extraordinary return that copper makes, is like to lessen the value of tinn. This Mundick, as in some respects it is very unwholsome, so in others it is a sovereign remedy. Where there have been great quantities of it, working in the mines was very dangerous, by reason of the great damps and unwholsome steams, which often rising on a sudden, choak'd the workmen. But for this it makes amends by an effect entirely contrary; for being ap­ply'd to any wound before it is wrought, it sudden­ly heals it; and the workmen when they receive cuts or wounds (as they often do in the mines) use no other remedy but washing them in the water that runs from the Mundick-ore. But if it is drest and burnt, the water in which 'tis wash'd is so venomous, that it festers any sore, and kills the fish of any river it falls into.

Our Author tells us, that all the Tinn after 'tis wrought is to be brought to one of the four Towns to be stamp'd, &c. The stamp is the seal of the Dutchy; and the towns, Liskeard, Lostwithiell, Truro, and Helston; but since Mr. Camden's time, Pensans al­so is made a Coynage-town. In Edw. 1. time, Bodmyn made up a fifth, but in the reign of Edw. 2. upon a petition to the King and Council, made by the men of Lostwithiell, it was given in favour of the latter, and Bodmyn depriv'd of that privilege. There are also two other Coynages, which the Tinners call Post-Coynages, and for which they pay 4 d. for every hun­dred weight: these are at Lady-day and Christmas. After the Coynage and other legal duties are satisfy'd, the Tinner is at liberty to sell his tinn as he thinks fit, except the King or Duke has a mind to buy it; for they have a right of Preemption.

In the 33d year of K. Edw. 1. the Tinners of Corn­wall pray'd and obtain'd a Charter of their Liberties, distinct from those of Devonshire, according to the form of K. Henry's confirmation; and the Mer­chants buying tinn in Cornwall, obtain'd a grant of 2 Coynages yearly, that is, at the Feasts of S. John and S. Michael; and from the date of K. Edward's Charter the Tinners of Cornwall became a separate body from those of Devonshire. But the Officers of the Stannaries in both Counties, under colour of their Liberties, using divers oppressions; upon a complaint made, 50 Edw. 3. an Explanation of the Charters was made by Act of Parliament; which was con­firm'd, and the jurisdiction of the Stannaries farther restrain'd by a Statute in the 17 Car. 1.

Prince Arthur, eldest son to K. Hen. 7. made cer­tain Constitutions relating to the Stannaries, which the Tinners refus'd to observe; and taking a greater liberty than was justifiable by their Charters, K. Hen. 7. (who seldom let slip any opportunity of filling his coffers) made that a pretence after K. Arthur's death, to secure the Stannaries into his own hands. But finding that it did not turn to so much account as he had propos'd, he was prevail'd upon to accept of 1000 l. for all the pretended Forfeitures, granting them his Charter of pardon. By which Charter he farther granted, that no Law relating to the Tinners should be made without the consent of 24 Stannators; and those to be chosen by the Mayor and Council of a Borough in the 4 divisions, 6 out of each.

[d] To come to the several parts of the County; our Author observes that the Tamar is it's entire bound from Devonshire. And in most places it does divide them, but not in all: for Mount Edgcombe, and a great part of the Parish of Maker, though on the west-side of Tamar, are yet in Devonshire; only as to Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction they are within the Archdeaconry of Cornwall; and over against Saltash on the east-side Tamar, 'tis within Cornwall, and so about Northamerton. The reason probably is this; upon the division of the Shires, some eminent per­sons living on one side the river, and yet having part of their estates upon the other, got the latter inclu­ded within the same County as the former. So the family of Valletorte or de Valle tortà, having their man­sion on the east-side of the river (perhaps at or about Plimouth, where is yet known the mannour of Vaw­tort or Valletort) had on the west-side some piece of their estate, and so got it to be part of Devonshire. Thus all that tract of ground of which Mount-Edgcomb is a part, being call'd by the name of Vawtort's home, continues part of Devonshire. Whe­ther that small part of Kent near Woolwich, lying on Essex-side; as also a piece of Oxfordshire near Culham on Berkshire side; and a slip of Stafford­shire upon Derbyshire side, may not have happen'd upon the like occasion, those who have an opportu­nity of seeing the records of the respective places, would do well to consider.

[e] The bound being thus settl'd, let us return to the Lands-end, where on a little Island so much distant from the land that a boat with Oars may pass between, stood Caren an Peale, commonly call'd the Armed Knight: Caren signifies a rock, and Pele a spire.The [...] K [...] The spire was ten fathom above the ordinary flux of the sea, very narrow at top. In the year before King Charles 1. was beheaded, it was prodigiously cut off by a storm, where 'twas 14 foot square; and falling, broke in three pieces.

[f] Mr. Camden mentions a Tradition that this Promontory stretch'd it self farther towards the West;Li [...] to which, these hints may perhaps contribute some­thing of probability: That about the middle way between Land's end and Scilly there are rocks call'd in Cornish Lethas, by the English Seven-stones; and the Cornish call that place within the stones Tregva, i.e. a dwelling, where it has been reported that windows and such other stuff have been taken up with hooks (for that is the best place of fishing;) that from the Lands-end to Scilly is an equal depth of water; that S. Michael's Mount is call'd in Cornish Careg cowse in clowse, i.e. the hoary rock in the wood; that 'tis certain, there have been large trees, with roots and body, driven in by the sea between S. Mi­chael's Mount and Pensance of late years. To these add the tradition, that at the time of this inundation, Trevilian swam from thence, and in memory there­of bears Gules an horse argent issuing out of the sea proper.

[g] Near the utmost rocks, stands St. Burians, S. B [...] an independant Deanery formerly belonging to the Pope, and seiz'd into the King's hands by one of the Edwards. It contains within it's jurisdiction the parishes of Burian, Zennen, and S. Leven, and the Bishops of Exeter holding it in Commendam, all spiritual jurisdiction is so entirely lodg'd in them, that there lyes no Appeal from them but to the King directly. Upon a tomb in the Church there is this Inscription, which possibly may afford the curious some light into their ancient Letters, and the fashions of tombs in those days.

[depiction of tomb]

We may observe, that upon one side of it is writ­ten Bollait, and within that parish there is a place of the same name, to which the deceas'd party did belong.

[...] [...]e.[h] Not far from this place is Biscaw-woune, which our Author imagines to have been a trophy rais'd ei­ther by the Romans or K. Athelstan. But it may be worth the Reader's enquiry, whether it is not more probably an ancient Sepulchral monument of the Britains; especially, since it plainly appears from the inscription of [...] in [...]ounty [...] the Hurl- [...] other Stones thus set up on end, that they were such. One particularly in Wales, ob­serv'd by Mr. Edw. Lhwyd, encompass'd indeed with a ditch instead of stones, has an Inscription to this sense, Mayest thou awake.

[...]ns.[i] More to the East is Pensans, which our Au­thor interprets Caput sabuli, or the head of the sands. But the true construction of the word is the head of the saint; and that this is the right name, appears from the Arms of the town, which are, St. John Baptist's head in a charger. If this did not put it beyond all dispute, we might imagine the original name to have been Pensavas, which signifies the head of the channel, and agrees very well to the nature of the place.

In this parish is S. Maddren's Well, the cures where­of have been very remarkable. [...]d. [...] Well. [...]tery [...] Bishop Hall tells us, that a Cripple who for 16 years together was forc'd to walk upon his hands by reason the sinews of his legs were contracted, was induc'd by a dream to wash in this Well; which had so good effect, that himself saw him both able to walk, and to get his own maintenance. I know not whether this be a distinct instance from another that is undoubtedly true. Two persons that had found the prescriptions of Physicians and Chirurgeons altogether unprofita­ble, went to this Well (according to the ancient cu­stom) on Corpus Christi Eve, and laying a small of­fering upon the Altar, drank of the water, laid upon the ground all night, in the morning took a good draught more, and each of them carry'd away some of the water in a bottle. Within 3 weeks they found the effect of it, and (their strength increasing by de­grees) were able to move themselves upon crutches. Next year they took the same course, after which they were able to go up and down by the help of a staff. At length, one of them, being a Fisherman, was, and, if he be alive, is still able to follow that business. The other was a Soldier under Colonel William Godolphin, and dy'd in the service of K. Ch. 1.

After this, the Well was superstitiously frequented, so that the Rector of the neighbouring Parish was forc'd to reprove several of his Parishioners for it. But accidentally meeting a woman coming from it with a bottle in her hand, and being troubl'd with colical pains, desir'd to drink of it, and found him­self eas'd of that distemper.

The instances are too near our own times, and too well attested, to fall under the suspicion of bare tra­ditions or Legendary fables: And being so very re­markable, may well claim a place here. Only, 'tis worth our observation, that the last of them destroys the miracle; for if he was cur'd upon accidentally tasting it, then the Ceremonies of offering, lying on the ground, &c. contributed nothing; and so the virtue of the water claims the whole remedy.

[k] Going along the sea-coast, we come to the Chersonese call'd Meneg, Meneg. which, as also the Erth in it (a monument mention d by our Author) a late curiousSammes Brit. p. 59. writer will have of a Phoenician original; the first from Meneog signifying kept in by the sea; and the se­cond from Arith, a common name for lakes; and this military fence being plac'd by a lake, may very well be suppos'd to have it's denomination from thence.

[l] Upon the same coast is Tregeny, Tregeny. interpreted by our Author, a little town at the mouth. But (if I am rightly inform'd) there is no occasion for the di­minutive; which is the rather probable, becauseIbid. p. 60. Tira and by contraction tra in the Phoenician, is so far from signifying any inconsiderable place, that it denotes a Fort or Castle.

The not knowing the signification of this word, has led into an error several of the Cornish-gentry in taking their coat-armour, according to the import of their name. Thus Trefusis (which does really signifie a walled town or fortify'd place) because the sound goes somewhat alike, is whirl'd into three fusils, and so three spindles are crept into the arms of that name. Trenances, is a place or town by a vale; but because it sounds not unlike tres enses, a fess between three swords is born by the family. Many more instances of this kind might be given, especially where the initial Tre (as if it were of a Latin original) has de­termin'd them to take three of whatever they chuse.

Near Tregeny is Grampound, Grampound to the Burgers whereof John of Eltham Earl of Cornwall, in his Charter which is still extant, granted and confirm'd the whole Ville of Grampont, and all the lands of Coytfala, which in the British signi­fies Fala wood; and at this day there are certain Lands adjoyning to the town, and within the pre­cincts of the borough, call'd Coisfala. Which re­mains of the old name, and the situation of the town exactly agreeing with that of Voluba Voluba. in Ptolemy, seem to justifie an opinion, that upon erecting the ad­joyning bridge over the river Vale, it exchang'd the name of Voluba for Ponsmur; by which name (in British signifying a great bridge) Edmund Earl of Cornwall enfranchis'd it; and this being put into French, is exactly Granpond, or as 'tis call'd at this day Grampond. Upon the sea coast at some distance, is Tregonan the seat of the Tredenhams, an ancient and well-ally'd family.

[m] Not far from hence is Roseland, Roseland. which nei­ther borrows its name from a rose (as the vulgar,) nor from heath, as our Author imagines; but from Rose or Ross, which is in Cornish, a Vale or Valley. The sound of this word implying, something of a rose, and the beauty of that flower, has led some into the same error as the foremention'd Tre has done others. So Rosagan (which name signifies no more than a white valley,) takes 3 red Roses. Roscarrock (i.e. a rock in the valley) a rose and a tench. Penrose (i.e. head of the valley) a bend set about with roses: with others of the same kind.

Farther up in the land is Lanhidrock, Lanhi­drock. the seat of the Right honorable the Earl of Radnor, whose Great Grandfather was made Baron of Truro by K. Ch. 1. and his Grandfather Earl of Radnor by K. Ch. 2.

[n] More to the east is S. Neots, S. Neots. where the very footsteps of the old Church or College are quite gone; so that there are no ruins of it within the pa­rish, no body knows where it stood, nor are there [Page] any Church-lands that are known to have formerly belong'd to it: which makes it probable that it was alienated long before the Reformation. Here is at present a fine country Church; and in the windows are several pictures relating to some particular tradi­tions of the Jews; which are exactly deliver'd in a Cornish book now in theArchiv. B.31. publick Library at Ox­ford. 'Tis probable they had these traditions imme­diately from the Jews themselves, who were here in great numbers about the tinn.

[o] From hence northward we come to Wring-cheese, Wring-cheese. stones which lie upon a high rock, and were doubtless naturally and accidentally so pil'd one up­on another; lying askew, and not perpendicularly, the least at the bottom.

Near to these are the Hurlers, Hurlers. which are oblong, rude and unhewn stones, pitch'd in the ground on one end, standing upon a down in three circles, the centers wereof are in a right line; the middlemost circle the greatest. They seem neither to be tro­phies nor land-marks (as our Author conjectures,)See Bis­caw-woune before, in this Coun­ty. but burying places of the ancient Britains. For The other half stone (mention'd by Camden) not far from those Hurlers, appears by the inscription to have been a sepulchral stone. And that too call'd the Long-stone standing in the downs about half a mile from the Hurlers, above two yards and a half high, with a Cross on both sides, was doubtless a funeral monument. The figure of it is this

[figure]

About two miles from the river Loo, is the pre­sent seat of the ancient family of the Trelawnies, to which by marriage with one of the daugh­ters heiresses to Courtney Earl of Devonshire, a great part of the inheritance of that noble family came. They were possess'd of this place only since the reign of Queen Elizabeth, having before been for many ages seated first at Trelawny, and afterwards at Minhinnead, (a town distant about 6 miles, on the same river Loo) where they still have a large house, the place of their former residence, call'd Pool. Pool.

Towards the northern coast of this County is Tre­rice, Trerice. the seat of the Lord Arundel, whose family was advanc'd by K. Charles 2. to the dignity of Ba­rons, for their eminent loyalty and service to the Crown.

[p] About 5 miles above Padstow is Wadebridge, Wade­bridge. a bridge of seventeen arches, and much the largest in the whole country.Lel. Itine­rar. vol. 2. It was built by one Love-bone Vicar of the place, to prevent those dangers which passengers on horse-back were expos'd to by ferrying over. The foundations of some of the arches were first laid upon quick sands, which made the undertaker despair of effecting his design, till he laid packs of wool for the ground work.

[q] Upon the north-coast is Botereaux, Botereaux. which by marriage with an heiress of that name, our Author tells us came to the Hungerfords. By her Robert Lord Hungerford had issue Robert Lord Hungerford and Molins, and he Thomas Lord Hungerford his son, whose sole heiress Mary was marry'd to Edward Lord Hastings and Hungerford; by whom he had George the first of that Sirname Earl of Huntingdon. This castle with a large inheritance continu'd in that family until the reign of Queen Elizabeth.

[r] Towards the north-east upon the same coast lies Stratton, Stratton. near which place, the Cornish forces for K. Charles 1. An. 1643. gain'd a victory over the Parliament-army. In the place, there follow'd a pro­digious crop of barley, ten or twelve ears on one stalk. So formerly, after the battle with the Danes in Swornfield, a certain shrub sprang up (therefore call'd Dane-ball or Dane-wort, by others Dwarf-elder) which is no where else to be found but there, or transplanted from thence.

Continuation of the DUKES.

By virtue of that Privilege (mention'd by our Au­thor) whereby the King's eldest Son is born Duke of Cornwall, since Edward the Black-Prince, the heirs apparent to the Crown of England (if eldest sons) have enjoy'd it successively.

A Catalogue of more rare Plants growing wild in Cornwall.

Alsine spuria pusilla repens, foliis saxifragae au­reae. Small creeping round-leaved bastard chickweed. On moist banks in many places both of Cornwall and De­vonshire, together with Campanula Cymbalariae foliis. This Plant is figur'd by Dr. Plukenet Phytograph. Tab. 7. and describ'd in Synops. Stirp. Britan.

Asparagus palustris Ger. marinus J.B. marinus cras­siore folio Park. maritimus crassiore folio C.B. Marsh-Asparagus or Sperage. It is found growing on the cliffs at the Lizard-point in Cornwall.

Ascyrum supinum villosum palustre C. B. Park. Ascyr 2. sive supinum [...] Clusii Ger. emac. Round-leaved marsh St. Peter's wort. On boggy grounds about springing waters in many places, most abundantly towards the Lands end in this County.

Campanula Cymbalariae foliis Ger. emac. Park. Cymbalariae foliis vel folio hederaceo C. B. folio he­deraceo, species Cantabricae Anguillarae J. B. Tender Ivy-leaved Bellflower. On many moist and watery banks in this County, and elsewhere in the West of England.

Centaurium palustre-luteum minimum. The least Marsh Centory. On a rotten boggy ground between S. Ives and Pensans. It grows also in several the like places there­abouts.

Chamaemelum odoratissimum repens flore simplici J. B. nobile seu odoratius C. B. Romanum Ger. Sweet scented creeping Camomile, or common Camomile. It grows so plentifully upon the downs in this Countrey, that you may scent it all along as you ride.

Erica foliis Corios multiflora J. B. Coris folio se­cundae altera species Clus. Juniperifolia Narbonen­sis, densè fruticans Lob. Fir-leaved Heath with many flowers. On Goon-hilly downs going from Helston to the Lizard point, plentifully. This is different from the the second Erica Coris folio of Clusius, notwith­standing that C. Bauhine, and Parkinson following him, make it the same therewith. For Clusius him­self distinguisheth them.

Euphrasia lutea latifolia palustris. Euph. latifolia viscata serrata H. Reg. Blaes. Great yellow Marsh Ey­bright. About boggy and watery places, especially towards the further end of this County, plentifully. Figured in Dr. Plukenet's Phytogr. Tab. 27.

Foeniculum vulgare Ger. Park. vulgare minus ni­griore & acriore semine J. B. vulgare Germanicum C. B. item sylvestre ejusdem. Common Fennel or Finckle. All along the cliffs between Lalant and St. Ives, and thereabouts, plentifully.

Geranium pusillum maritimum supinum Betonicae folio nostras. Small Sea-Cranesbill with Betony leaves. In sandy and gravelly places near the Sea, about Pensans and elsewhere abundantly. This is figured by Dr. Plukenet in his Phytographia, Tab. 31. Fig. 4.

Gnaphalium maritimum C. B. maritimum multis J. B. marinum Ger. marinum seu cotonaria Park. Sea-Cudweed or Cotton-weed. On the baich or gravelly shore between Pensans and St. Michael's mount plenti­fully.

Gramen dactyloides radice repente Ger. dactylon folio arundinaceo majus C. B. repens, cum panicula Graminis Mannae J. B. canarium, Ischaemi panicu­lis Park. Creeping Cocksfoot-grass. Found by Mr. New­ton on the sandy shores between Pensans and Marketjeu, plentifully.

Herniaria glabra. Herniaria Ger. J. B. Mille­grana major seu Herniaria vulgaris Park. Polygo­num minus S. Millegrana minor C. B. Smooth-leaved Rupturewort. At the Lizard point plentifully.

Hyacinthus Autumnalis minor Ger. Park. Autum­nalis minimus J. B. stellaris Autumnalis minor C. B. The lesser Autumnal Star-Hyacinth. On the Promontory called the Lizard point plentifully.

Pisum maritimum Anglicum. The English Sea-pease. The same, I suppose, which grows on the baich be­tween Aldburgh and Orford in Suffolk, where see the Sy­nonyma. On the baich near Pensans where the Gnapha­lium marinum grows.

DEVONSHIRE By Robrt. Morden.

Linaria odorata Monspessulana J. B. An Linaria capillaceo folio erecta, flore odoro C.B?Linar. ca­ryophyllata albicans C. B? Blue sweet-smelling Toad-flax. Near Perin along the hedges plentifully. It grows sometimes a yard high. The leaves are not set confusedly on the stalk, as in the common Linaria, but in rundles at distances. The stalks are brittle, much branched toward the top, and the flowers stand not thick clustering toge­ther, but more sparsed, or at greater intervals: and are of a pale blue, and streaked all along, heel and all, with a deeper. The lower lip at the gaping is spotted with yellow.

Linum sylvestre angustifolium, floribus dilutè pur­purascentibus vel carneis C. B. sylv. angustifolium J. B. An Linum sylvestre angustifolium 6. Clus? an Lini sylv. quinti varietas ejusdem? Narrow-leaved wild Flax. In the pastures by the Sea-side about S. Ives and Truro plentifully.

Peplis J. B. Jer. Park. maritima folio obtuso C. B. Small purple Sea-spurge. On the sandy shores between Pensans and Market jeu plentifully. I have not found this any where else in England; but in hot Countries as Italy abundantly.

Pinguicula flore minore carneo. Butterwort with a small flesh-coloured flower, in moist meadows and marsh-grounds about Kilkhampton and elsewhere.

Polygonum Serpyllifolium verticillatum. Polyg. parvum flore alb. verticillato J. B. An Polygala re­pens nuperorum Lob? repens Park? repens nivea C. B. Verticillate Knot-grass with Thyme-like leaves. It grows in watery places near Springs, between S. Columbe and Michil, and about Pensans, and towards the Lands end in many places.

To these I shall add a sort of grain, sown plen­tifully towards the further end of this County; that is,

Avena nuda Ger. J. B. C. B. Park. Naked Oats, called hereabouts Pillis or Pill-corn, from its being natu­rally as it were pilled or denuded of the husk, wherewith the common Oat is covered. It is much esteemed, and of equal price with Wheat.

DEVONSHIRE.

THE hither Country of the Danmonii, which I have mention'd, is now com­monly call'd Denshire, by the Cornish-Britains Deunan, by the Welsh-Bri­tains Duffneynt, that is, deep vallies, because they live every where here lowly in the bottoms; by the English Saxonsa Deuenschire, from whence comes the latin Devonia, and that contracted name, us'd by the vulgar,b Denshire; and not from the Danes, as some Pretenders do stifflly hold. This Country as it shoots out on both sides with greater breadth than Cornwall, so it has more commodious harbours on each side of it; nor is it less rich in tinn mines [a], especially towards the west-part; being enamel'd with finer meadows, shelter'd with more woods, and very full of towns and houses. But the soil in some places is as poor and lean, on the other side; which however makes a good return to the husbandman, if he has skill in husbandry, a mind to labour, and a good purse to bestow upon it. Nor indeed are there many places in England, where land requires more charge to till it; for it is almost quite barren in most parts, unless it be over-spread with ac certain sand from the sea, [...] sand. which renders it very fruitful, and as it were im­pregnates the glebe; and therefore in places more remote from the shore, it is bought dear [b].

In describing this County, my way shall be first along the west-side, bounded by the Tamar; then along the south, which lies upon the Ocean; from hence by the eastern-bounds, where it touches upon the County of Dorset, and Somersetshire, I will return to the north-coast, which is bounded by the Severn-Sea.

The Tamar (which divides these counties) first on this side from the east receives the small river Lid, upon which stands Lidston, a little market-town, [...]ord. and Lidford now a small village, but formerly a famous town [c], most sadly shaken by the Danes in the year 997. This town (as it appears from that book wherein William 1. took his survey of England) was wont to be taxed at the same time, and after the same manner that London was. This little river Lid, being here at the bridge pent up with rocks, has made it self so deep a fall continual working, that the water is not to be seen, but only the murmure of it to be heard, to the great admira­tion of those that pass over.

Lower down, the Teave, a little river, runs into the Tamar, upon which flourishes Teavistoke, com­monly Tavistoke, formerly famous for an Abbey,Tavistoke. The foun­dation Charter. which Ordulph the son of Ordgar, Earl of Devon­shire, by the admonishment of a vision from heaven, built about the year of our Saviour 961. The place (says Malmesbury) is pleasant for the convenience of wood, for fine fishing, and an uniform Church; the banks of the river lie along just by the shops, which by the force of it's current washes away all the rubbish thrown into it. Saint Rumon a Bishop is much talk'd of there, where he lies bury'd. And there is seen in the same Monastery the sepulcher of Ordgar; and the huge bulk of Mausolaeus his Son is look'd upon as a wonder; he is call'd Ordulf, of gigantick growth, and prodigious strength. For he could break the bars of gates, and go along the river ten foot broad stridewise, if we may credit the said William. But it had hardly continu'd thirty three years from the foundation of it, till it was burnt down by the Danes. Yet it flourish'd again, and by a laudable institution,Saxon Le­ctures. here were Lectures of our old mother tongue (I mean the Saxon-language, which is now grown into disuse) continu'd down to the last age, lest (that which hath almost now happen'd,) the knowledge of it should be quite lost [d]. The Tamar having receiv'd the Teave, comes next to it's mouth, where the Plim, in con­junction with it, rolls into the sea, and gives name to the town Plimouth Plimouth. seated on it, which was formerly call'd Sutton: this seems to have been two­fold;13 H. 4. for we find mention in the Acts of Parlia­ment, of Sutton Vautort, and Sutton Prior, which partly belong'd to the family of the Valletorts, and partly to the Prior. In the last age from a small fisher-village it grew up to a large town, and is not inferiour to a city, in number of inhabitants, as we see it at this day [e]. The convenience of the Haven was the cause of this rise, which admits the greatest ships that are, without striking sail, and yields them safe harbour, tho' never so big, as well in the Tamar as the Plim: besides, it is sufficiently for­tify'd to withstand the attacques of an enemy. For in the very middle, thed Isle S. Michael lies before it, which is also fortify'd. And then the Haven at the town is guarded on both sides, and block'd up with a chain crossing it, upon occasion; being guarded on the south by a bastion, and by a castle on the next hill; built, (as 'tis thought) by the Valle­torts. The whole town is divided into four tribes, which we in our language call Wards, who are all govern'd by a Mayor, ordain'd by Henry 6. and under him formerly aCapi­taners. Captain was made to every [Page 27-28] single ward, who had each one also his inferior Offi­cers. As to that fable of Corinaeus's wrastling with Gogmagog Gogmagog the giant in this place, it may suffice to subscribe a verse or two from the Architrenius con­cerning our giants:

Hos, avidum belli robur, Corinaeus Averno
Praecipites misit, cubitis ter quatuor altum
Gogmagog Herculea suspendit in aëra lucta;
Anthaeumque suum scopulo detrusit in aequor.
Potavitque dato Thetis ebria sanguine fluctus,
Divisumque tulit mare corpus, Cerberus umbram.
With those rude Monsters bred in wars and blood,
Brave Corinaeus clogg'd the Stygian flood:
High in the air huge Gogmagog he shook,
And pitch'd the vile Antaeus from his rock.
His hated carcass on the waves was tost,
And Cerberus started at his monstrous ghost.

That Rock, from which the Giant is reported to have been thrust off, is now call'd the Haw, a hill between the town and the sea; on the top whereof, which is levelled into a delicate plain, there is a very pleasant prospect on all sides, and a curious Index, which they call a compass, for the use of mariners. The town is not very large, but its name and reputation is very great among all nations; and that not so much for the convenience of the harbour, as for the excellence of the Natives1. For, to mention no others, this town gave being to Sir Francis Drake Sir Francis Drake. Knight; in ma­ritime atchievements, without dispute, the greatest Captain of our age. Who first to repair the losses he had suffer'd from the Spaniards, as I have heard him­self say as it were, block d up the Bay of Mexico for two years together with continual defeats; and tra­vell'd over the Straits of Dariena; whence having de­scry'd the South-sea, as the Spaniards call it, it made such impression on his mind, that like Themistocles in­flam'd with the trophies of Miltiades, he thought he should be wanting to himself, his country, and his own glory, if he did not complete the discovery. Therefore in the year 1577. going off from hence, and entring that sea by the Straits of Magellan, thro' the assistance of God, and his own conduct, tho' not without great change of fortune, he, next to Ma­gellanus, sail'd quite round the world, in two years and ten months time. Whereupon a certain Au­thor has thus complemented him,

Drake, pererrati novit quem terminus orbis,
Quemque semel mundi vidit uterque polus:
Si taceant homines, facient te sydera notum,
Sol nescit comitis immemor esse sui.
Drake, who in triumph round the world hast gone,
Whom both the Lines and both the Poles have known;
Should envious men their just applause deny,
Thy worth wou'd be the subject of the sky:
Phoebus himself wou'd sing thy deathless praise,
And grace his Fellow-trav'ller with his rays.

But the rest of his exploits, and those of others born here that have flourish'd in marine atchieve­ments, being not within the compass of my design, are left to Historians. Nor have I any thing farther to add here, but that in the reign of William Rufus, Ealphege, The Cler­gy first restrain­ed from marrying, in England. a learned and a marry'd priest, flourish'd in this place: for before the year 1102. the Clergy were not prohibited to marry here in England. Then Anselm, Archbishop of Canterbury, first introduced this violence to Scripture and humane nature, as our Historians of that age complain; and Henry of Huntingdon expresly of Anselm: He prohibited the Clergy of England to have wives, who before that were not prohibited. Some thought it a matter of great purity, others of great danger; lest affecting cleanness above their power, they should sink into horrible uncleanness, to the great scandal of the Christian name.

More inward, not far from the river Plim, stands Plimpton, Plimpton. a pretty populous market-town, where are still the reliques and deform'd ruins of a castle, of which many held by tenure, or, as our Lawyers call it, in Castle garde. For this was the chief seat of the Red-versies or Riparii (for both are read) who were Ba­rons of Plimpton and Earls of Devonshiree. Next to this stood Plimpton S. Mary, which lost it's glory not long since, when thef College of Prebends there was dissolv'd, which William Warlewast, Bishop of Exeter, had formerly built. More Eastward appears Mod­bery, Modbery. a small town which belongs to the famous and ancient family of the Campernulphs, who are also call'd2 De Campo Arnulphi, and by the vulgar Champernouns, Champer­noun. Knights, who have had much honour by the heir of the Vautorts [f].

From the Plim's mouth, where the South shore of this region begins, the Country goes on with a wide and large front as far asg Stert, a promontory,Stert, [...] in H [...]gh­dutch. as the word it self signifies in Saxon; but assoon as the shore winds back again, the river Dert rises, which flowing from the inner part of the County by dirty and mountainous places, thence called Dertmore, Dertm [...]e. where Load-stones have been lately found [g], falls then very steep and strong, (washing away with it the sands from the Stannaries, which by degrees choak up its channel) thro' the forest of Dertmore, where David de Sciredun held lands in Sciredun and Siplegh, Testa Ne­villi. for finding two arrows when our Lord the King came to hunt in that forest; and then it runs by Der­tinton the Barony heretofore of the Martins (who were Lords of Keims in Wales,) as far as Totness. Dirint [...]. Totne [...]s. This ancient little town, situated from west to east upon the side of a hill, was formerly of great note. It did not geld (according to Domesday) but when Exeter gelded, and then it yielded 40 pence, and was to serve up­on any expedition either by land or sea. And Toteness, Barne­staple, and Lidford, serv'd as much as Exeter paid. King John granted them the power of chusing a Mayor for their chief Magistrate; and Edw. 1. endow'd it with many Privileges; and afterwards it was fortify'd with a Castle by the Zouches, as the Inhabitants believe. It was formerly the Estate of Judeal sirnam'd de Totenais, afterwards of William Briwer a very noble Gentle­man, by one of whose daughters it came to the Breo­ses, and from them by a daughter likewise to George de Cantelupo Lord of Abergeuenny, whose sister Meli­cent being marry'd to Eudo de la Zouche, brought it to the Barons Zouche, and there it continued, till John Baron Zouche being banish d for siding with Richard 3. Henry 7. gave it, as I have heard, to Peter Edgecomb, a man both wise and noble [h]. Just by this town stands Bery-Pomery, denominated from the Pomeries, Pom [...]y. one of the noblest families in these parts; who some­what more to the eastward had a very neat Castle, a little farther off from the bank. They derive their pedigree from Radulph de Pomery, who in William the Conqueror's time held Wich, Dunwinesdon, Brawer­dine, Pudeford, Horewood, Toriland, Helecom, and this Berie, &c. From Totnes, the neighbouring shore was heretofore call'd Totonese: and the British History tells us, that Brutus the founder of the British nation arriv'd here; and Havillanus, as a Poet,In [...] ­tre [...]. following the same Authority, writes thus:

Inde dato cursu, Brutus comitatus Achate,
Gallorum spoliis cumulatis navibus aequor
Exarat, & superis auraque faventibus usus,
Littora foelices intrat Totonesia portus.
From hence great Brute with his Achates steer'd,
Full fraught with Gallic spoils their ships appear'd;
The winds and gods were all at their command,
And happy Totnes shew'd them grateful land.

The river Dert (which I spoke of) being past Totness bridge, where it heaps up sand brought along with it from the Stannaries; sees nothing on each side of it, but fertile grounds, till it draws at last slow­ly to it's mouth; where, upon a long hill, stands Dertmouth, De [...] which by reason of the commodiousness of the haven, defended by two Castles, is a town of [Page] great resort for merchants and well-built ships. It has a Mayor by the grant of King Edward 3. The Zouches, Nicholas de Teukesbury, and the Brients, ac­cording to the change of times, were formerly own­ers of it; and it hath often stoutly resisted the French. In the year 1404. Monsieur de Castell a Frenchman, who had stopp'd the trade in these parts by his pira­cies, and had burnt Plimouth, whilst he attack'd this place, was set upon by the peasants and the women, and cut off with his whole party.W [...] [...]gham. I must not here forget to mention Stoke-Fleming, [...]oke-Fle­ [...]ng. which is hard by; and taking it's name from a nobleman of Flanders formerly Lord of it, went by a daughter of Mohun to the Carews.

The shore going back from hence, the sea presses in after it, and by that great in-let makes a bay of about 12 miles in circuit, called at this day Torbay, [...]rbay. which is a secure place for ships when the south-west wind blows [i], and has a small village situate upon it of the same name, which was the seat of the Bruers heretofore3, who in Rich. 1. and K. John's time, were men of great note; but afterwards of the Wakes. Near this stands Cockington, [...]y of [...]ing­ [...]. where the family of the Carys, different from that of the Carews, have long flourish'd in great repute; from which the Barons of Hunsdon (of whom in their proper place) are de­scendedh. A little higher stands Hacombe, [...]combe. where formerly liv'd Jordan Fitz-Stephens Knight, denomi­nated from this place de Hacombe, by whose daugh­ter Cecil it came to the family of the Archdeacons; from which likewise, by Hugh Courteney, it sell at last to the Carews, [...]e family [...]he Ca­ [...]s. whose family is very famous in these parts, and very numerous. For Jane the daugh­ter of this Hugh and the heir to her mother, being marry'd to Nicholas Baron Carew had many children; their eldest son Thomas proving somewhat undutiful to his mother, she settled this fair inheritance upon the three younger sons (from whom are descended the three families of Carews, de Hacombe, Anthony and Bery) and upon John Vere her son by a second hus­band, from whom are the Earls of Oxford.

[...]g [...] ­ [...]th.Hence we come to Teignemouth, a small village upon the mouth of the River Teigne, from which also it takes it's name; where the Danes who were sent before to discover the situation of Britain and the harbours, [...] first [...]ding of [...] Danes. first landed, about the year of Christ 800. and having kill'd the governour of the place, took it for a presage of future victory [k]; which after­wards they pursu'd with the greatest cruelty thro' the whole Island. More inward, near the rise of the Teigne, stands Chegford, [...]egford. where formerly flourish'd the famous family of the Prows: theni Chidley, [...]idley. which gives it's name to the large family of the Chidleys k; and near to the mouth, [...]gn­ [...] Bishops-Teignton, so call'd be­cause it belong'd to the Bishops; where, upon the account of a sanctuary in it, John de Grandison a Bur­gundian, Bishop of Exeter, as foreseeing what might happen in after-times, built a very fine house, that his successors (as the words of his Will are) might have where to lay their heads, in case their temporalties were at any time seiz'd into the King's hands. Yet so far was this from answering his design, that his successors are now depriv'd both of this house, and well nigh all the rest.

[...]e river [...]Six miles from hence the River Isca, mention'd by Ptolemy, which the British call Isc, the Saxons Ex, flows from a very large mouth into the Ocean. Whe­ther or no it took this name from Iscaw, which signi­fies in British Elders, I cannot tell. Some derive it from reeds, which the Britains call Hesk, and with which the northern nations (as the Britains) thatch'd their houses, [...]y. and fasten'd the joynts of their ships. But seeing reeds are not found here, I cannot agree to it. The head of this river lies in Exmore, a filthy barren ground near the Severn-sea; the greatest part whereof is in Somersetshire; where some monuments of antiquity are still seen; namely,Ancient Stones. stones set in the form of a triangle in some places, in others in the form of a circle; and one among them is in­scribed with Saxon or rather Danish letters, for di­recting those, as it seems, that travell'd that road. Ex or Isc flowing from hence first southward by Twi­fordton, so call'd from the two fords, now at pre­sentl Teverton, Tiverton. to which the woollen trade brings both gain and glory [l]; runs by pretty rich grounds, and is enlarg'd chiefly by two little rivers, Creden from the west, and Columb from the east. Upon Creden, in the times of the ancient Saxon Church, there flourish'd a Bishops-See in a town of the same name, Cridiantun, now contractedly Kirton, where was born thatm Winifrid or Boniface, Winifrid the German Apostle. who con­verted the Hessians, Thuringers, and Frisians of Germa­ny to the Christian Religion4. Now it is only re­markable for a thin market, and a house of the Bi­shops of Exeter [m]. But within the memory of our fathers it was much more noted for a College of twelve Prebendaries, who are now dissolv'd. The river Columb which comes from the east, washes Co­lumbton, a small town, that takes it's name from it, which King Alfred by his last Will left to his youn­ger son; and near Poltimore, Poltimore. the seat of the famous and very ancient family of Bampfield, it runs into the river Isc. And now the Isc is grown bigger; but di­viding into many streams very convenient for mills, it flows to the City Isca, to which it leaves it's name. Hencen Alexander Necham;

Exoniae fama celeberrimus Iscia nomen Praebuit. —
To Exeter the famous Ex gives name.

This city is call'd Isca by Ptolemy, by Antoninus Isca Dunmoniorum for Danmoniorum, Isca Dan­moniorum. Excester. by others falsly Augusta, as if the second Legion Augusta had quar­ter'd there: whereas that was garrison'd in the Isca Si­lurum, as shall be said hereafter. It was nam'd by the Saxonso Exan-ceaster, and Monketon from the monks; now at this day it is called Excester, by the Latins Exonia, by the Welsh Caer-isk, Caer-uth and Pen-caer, that is, a chief city.Caer, what it signifies. For Caer (that I may once for all note it) signifies a City, in British; hence they call Jerusalem, Caer Salem; Paris, Caer Paris; Rome, Caer Ruffayne. So Carthage in the Punick tongue, as Solinus testifies, was call'd Cartheia, that is to say, a new City. Among the Syrians likewise I have heard that Caer signify'd a city; and seeing it is took for granted, that the whole world has been peopl'd by them, it may seem very probable, that they also left their tongue to posterity, as the mother of future lan­guages. This city (as Malmesbury says) tho' the ground about it be wet and filthy, and will scarce bear a crop of bad oats, and often yielding empty ears without grain in them; yet by reason of it's stateliness, the richness of the citizens, and resort of Strangers, all kind of mer­chandise is so plentiful in it, that one need lack nothing there that is necessary. It stands on the east side of the Isc, upon a hill of easie and gentle rise to the eastward, and falling again to the west; encompass'd with a ditch and very strong walls, having many towers between them. The town is a mile and half in circuit, with suburbs shooting out here and there for a long way: It containsp 15 Parish-Churches, and in the highest part near the East-gate, has a castle call'd Rugemount, formerly the seat of the West-Saxon Kings, afterward of the Earls of Cornwall; which now has nothing to recommend it, but its antiquity and situationq. For it commands the city under­neath it, and the country on all sides; and has a ve­ry pleasant prospect to the sea. In the east part of the city stands the Cathedral, in the midst of fine houses quite round, built by King Athelstan (as the [Page 31-32] private history of this place witnesses) in honour to S. Peter, and fill'd with Monks: at last the Monks being remov'd to Westminster, Edward 3. grac'd it with the dignity of being an Episcopal See, having transferr'd the Bishopricks of Cornwall and Kirton hi­ther; and made Leofric the Britain first Bishop of it: whose successors have improv'd the Church both by buildings and revenues [n]. 224 And William Bruier, the ninth Bishop after him, in lieu of the displac'd Monks, brought in a Dean and twenty four Preben­daries.Josephus Iscanus. In that age, flourish'd Josephus Iscanus, who owes his birth and name to this place; a Poet of very lively wit, whose pieces were so highly approv'd of, that they met with as much applause even as the an­cients. For his poem of the Trojan war ha [...] been twice publish'd in Germany under the title of Cor­nelius Nepos. Cornelius Nepos.

When Isca first fell under the Roman Jurisdiction, does not plainly appear; I am so far from thinking it conquer'd by Vespasian, as Geoffery of Monmouth asserts, when under Claudius the Emperour, Sue­tonius tells us he was first shown to the world; that I should think it was hardly then built. Yet in the time of the Antonines it was probably very famous; for Antoninus continues his Itinerary in these parts to this City and no farther. It fell not absolutely un­der the dominion of the Saxons before the year af­ter their coming into Britain 465.Will. Malm. For then, Athel­stan forc'd the Britains, who before that liv'd in the city in equal power with the Saxons, out of it, drove them beyond Tamar, and encompass'd the city with a ditch, a wall of square stone, and bul­warks: since that time, our Kings have granted it many privileges, and among the rest (as we read it in the Book of William the Conqueror) This city did not geld but when London, York, and Winchester did; that was half a mark of silver for a Knight's fee. And in case of an expedition by land or sea, it serv'd after the rate of five hides. It hath also from time to time un­dergone much misery; once spoil'd by an out-rage of the Danes in the year of our redemption 875, but most dismally by Sueno the Dane, in the year 1003, being betray'd by one Hugh a Norman the gover­nour of the city; when it was laid level from the east to the west-gate: and had scarce begun to re­cruit, till William the Conqueror laid close siege to it; at which time the Citizens not only shut up their gates against him, but gall'd him with many bitter reflections; however a part of their wall hap­pening to fall down, (which the Historians of that age attribute to the hands of Providence) a surren­der soon follow'd; at this time (as it is in the said Survey-book) the King had in this city 300 houses: it paid 15 pounds a year. Eight and forty houses were destroy'd after the King came into England. After this it was press'd by three sieges, yet easily escap'd them all. First by Hugh Courtney Earl of Devonshire in the civil war between the houses of York and Lan­caster: again, byr Perkin Warbeck a sham and coun­terfeit prince, who being a young man, and of mean descent, by pretending to be Richard Duke of York, the second son of K. Edward 4. rais'd a very dange­rous war5: thirdly, by the seditious Cornish, in the year 1549. when the citizens, tho' under a most sad want of all sorts of provisions, continu'd loyal, till John Baron Russel rais'd the siege.ſ

But Exeter has not suffer'd so much by these ene­mies, as by certain heaps (Wears as they call them)t which Edward Courtney Earl of Devonshire, in an out-fall with the citizens, threw into the chanel of the river Isc; which hinders ships from coming to the town, so that all merchandize is brought thi­ther by land from Topesham, a little village three miles from the city. Nor are these heaps re­mov'd, tho' it is commanded by Act of Parlia­ment [o]. From these, a small village hard by is call'd Weare, Weare. but formerly Heneaton, which belong'd here­tofore to Austin de Baa, from whom by right of in­heritance it came to John Holand, Ch. 24 E [...] who in a seal that I have seen, bore a lion rampant gardant among flower de luces. The government of this City is administer'd by 24. of whomu one yearly is chosen Mayor, who with four Bayliffs manages all publick affairs. As for the position, the old Oxford-Tables have defin'd it's longitude to be 19 degrees, 11 minutes. It's la­titude 50 degrees, 40 minutes.

This City (that I may not omit it) has had it's Dukes. For Richard 2. King of England of that name, made John Holand Earl of Huntingdon and his brother by the mother's side, first Duke of Exe­ter.Dukes of Exeter. Henry 4. depriv'd him of this honour, and left him only the title of Earl of Huntingdon; which, being beheaded soon after6, he lost together with his life. Some few years after, Henry 5. supply'd this Dukedom with Thomas Beaufort Earl of Dorset, descended from the house of Lancaster, an accom­plish'd Souldier. He dying without issue, John Ho­land, the son of that John already mention'd, (as heir to Richard his brother that dy'd without issue, and to his father,) was restor'd to all again, having his Father's honours bestow'd upon him by the boun­ty of Henry 6. and left the same to his son Henry, who, whilst the Lancastrians stood, flourish'd in great honour; but after, when the house of York came to the Crown, his example might well shew us how unsafe it is to rely upon the smiles of fortune. For this was that Henry Duke of Exeter, who, notwithstanding his marriage with the sister of Edward 4. was reduc'd to such misery,Phil. Co [...] naeus, c [...] 50. that he was seen to beg his bread ragg'd and bare-footed in the Low-countries. And at last, after Barnet-fight, where he behav'd himself stoutly against Edward 4. he never was seen more, till his body was cast upon the shore of Kent, as if he had been shipwrack'd. Long after this, Exeter had it's Marquess, namely Henry Courtny, descended from Catherine the Daughter of Edward 4. rais'd to that honour by Henry 87. But to this Marquess, as well as to the first Duke, a great fortune did but raise great storms; which as presently sunk him, en­deavouring a change of Government. For among other things, because with mony and counsel he had assisted Reginald Poole (that was afterwards Cardinal, and had left England to intriegue with the Emperor and the Pope, against his King and Country, who had then withdrawn from the Romish Communion) he was arraign'd, found guilty, and beheaded with some others. But now by the bounty of K. James, Thomas Cecil Lord Burghley enjoys the title of Earl of Exeter,Earl [...] of Exeter. a man truly good, 1605 and the worthy son of a most excellent father, being the eldest son of William Cecil, Baron Burghley, Lord Treasurer of England, whose wisdom has long supported the peace of this Kingdom [nn].

From hence to the very mouth, there is nothing of antiquity besides Exminster, Exmin [...] formerly Exanminster, bequeath'd by King Alfred to his younger son: and Pouderham, Pouder­ham. a castle built by Isabel de Ripariis, now for a long time the seat of a very noble family, the Courtnies, Knights; who being descended from the Earls of Devonshire, and related to the best fami­lies, are to this day flourishing, and most worthy of such noble ancestors8. Upon the very mouth on the other side, (as the name it self witnesses) stands Exanmouth, Exan [...] known for nothing but it's bare name, and the fisher-hutts there.

More eastward Otterey, Otterey. that is, a river of otters or water-dogs, (which we call Otters,) as the name it self implies, runs into the sea; it passes by Honniton, Honni [...] [Page 33-34] well known to such as travel these parts9 [p]; and gives it's name to some places. Of which the most remarkable above Honniton is Mohuns-ottery, which belong'd formerly to the Mohuns, from whom it came by marriage to the Carews; below Honniton (near Holdcombe, where lives the family of Le Denis, Knights, who take their original and name from the Danes) S. Mary's Ottery, so call'd from thew College of S. Maries, which John de Grandison Bishop of Ex­eter founded, who had got the wealth of all the Clergy in his Diocese, into his own hands. For he had persuaded them to leave him all they had when they dy'd, as intending to lay it all out in charitable uses, in endowing Churches, and building Hospitals and Colleges; which they say he perform'd very pi­ously.

From the mouth of this Ottery, the shore goes on with many windings, to the eastward by Budly [q], Sidmouth [r], and Seaton [s], formerly fine havens, but now so choak'd with sand heap'd before the mouth of them, by the flux and reflux of the sea, that this benefit is almost quite lost. Now that this Seaton is that Moridunum [...]idunum in Antoninus which is seated between Durnovaria and Isca (if the book be not faulty,) and is lamely call'd Ridunum in the Peute­gerian Table; I should conjecture, both from it's di­stance and the signification of the name. For Mo­ridunum is the same in British, that Seaton is in Eng­lish, namely, a town upon a hill by the sea. Near this stands Wiscombe, [...]omb. memorable upon the account of William Baron Bonevill who liv'd there; whose heir Cecil brought by marriage the titles of Lord Bonevill and Harrington with a brave estate in those parts, [...]his in County [...]merset. [...]ster. to Thomas Grey Marquess of Dorset.

Under these the river Ax empties it self from a very small chanel10 [t], after it has wash'd Ax­anminster, a town famous only in ancient histories for the tombs of those Saxon princes who were slain in the bloody battle at Brunaburg, and brought hi­ther: it stands on the very edge of this County. Un­der this place Reginald Mohun of Dunster, to whom the mannour of Axminster came hereditarily by the fourth daughter of William de Briewr, built the Ab­bey of Newenham, [...]ham [...]. in the year 1246. From hence the Eastern bounds run crookedly by less noted vil­lages to the Severn-sea; which we will now trace.

The first shore from Cornwall, which for a long way lies upon the Severn-sea, is call'd by Ptolemy Hercules's Promontory. [...]es's [...]to­ [...]. It keeps something of that name in what we call it at this day, Hertypoint; and hath in it these small towns Herton, and Hertlond, for­merly famous for the reliques of Nectan a holy man, to whose honour a small monastery was here built by Githa, [...]nes. Earl Godwin's wife, who particularly esteem'd Nectan, upon a conceit that her husband had escap'd shipwrack by virtue of his merits [u]. Yet after­wards the Dinants, also call'd Dinhams, who came originally from Britaine in Armorica, and held this place, were counted the Founders; from whom descended Baron Dinham, High Treasurer of Eng­land in Henry the 7th's time, by whose sisters and heirs this inheritance was divided between Zouche, Fitz-warrin, Carew, and Arundell.

xThe name of this Promontory has given credit to a very formal story, [...]o that Hercules forsooth came into Britain, and kill'd I know not what Giants. Whether that be true, which some Mythologists af­firm, that there was no such man as Hercules, but that it is a meer fiction to denote the strength of humane prudence, whereby we subdue our pride, lust, envy, and such like monsters; or by Hercules be meant the Sun, according to the Gentile divinity, and those twelve labours undergone by Hercules be an emblem only of the Zodiack and it's twelve signs, which the sun runs thro' yearly; as to these, let them that have asserted them look to the truth of them. For my part, I willingly believe there was a Hercules, nay, that there were 43 of them, as Varro does; all whose actions were ascrib'd to that one, the son of Al [...] ­mena. Yet I cannot imagine that ever Hercules came here, unless he was wasted over in that cup which Nereus gave him, whereof Athenaeus makes mention. But you'l object, that Franciscus Philelphus in his Epi­stles, and Lilius Giraldus in his Hercules, affirm this very thing. With submission, these later writers may move me, but they will not convince me, when Diodorus Siculus, who has writ the history of Greece from the first known ages of it, expresly tells us, that neither Hercules nor Bacchus ever went into Bri­tain. And therefore I take it for granted that the name of Hercules was given to this place, either by some Greeks out of vanity, or some Britains upon a Religious account. These being a warlike nation, had brave men in great admiration; and those in the first place that destroy'd monsters: the Greeks on the other side, dedicated every thing they found any where magnificent to the glory of Hercules; and be­cause he was a great traveller, they who travel'd were wont to offer him sacrifices, and consecrate the places where they arriv'd, to him. Thus comes Hercules's Rock in Campania, Hercules's Haven in Liguria, Her­cules's Grove in Germany, and Hercules's Promontories in Mauritania, Galatia, and Britain.

As the shore goes back from this Promontory of Hercules, two rivers, the Towridge and Taw, which are the only rivers in this north-part of the County, fall from one mouth into the sea. The Towridge ri­sing not far from the Promontory of Hercules al [...]eady mention'd, runs towards the east; and receiving the Ocke, which has given name to Ockhampton a little market-town,Doomesday where Baldwin the Viscount had his castle in William the Conqueror's time11, as it ap­pears from Domesday [w]; it turns it's course sud­denly towards the north by Tourington, Tourington to which it gives that name, seated on the side of a hill, and ly­ing along for a good way upon it [x], and Bedi­ford Bediford. pretty famous for resort of people, and for an arch'd stone bridge [y]; and then it presently joins the Taw, which rising in the very heart of the Coun­ty, is first carry'd by Chimligh, Chimligh. a little market town not far from Chettelhampton, Chattel­hampton. a little village, where Hierytha, kalendar'd among the She-saints, was bu­ry'd. From thence flowing by Tawton, J. Hooker of the Bi­shops of Exeter. where Werstan and Putta first Bishops of Devonshire had their See about the year 906; and Tawstoke which stands over against it, now the seat of the most honourable the Earl of Bath,Berstaple. it rushes on to Ber­stable. This is look'd upon as an ancient town, and for neatness and populousness easily surpasses any town upon this coast; situated between hills in the form of a semicircle upon the river, which makes, as it were, the diameter to it. This river every new and full moon upon a spring-tide overflows the fields to that degree, that the town it self seems a Peninsula: but then, as the Poet says, when the sea withdraws into it self again, 'tis so small, that it can hardly support little vessels, being dilated in an un­even course among the sand. On the south there is a stately bridge built by one Stamford a citizen of London; on the north, near the confluence of the little river North-Ewe, are seen the remains of a ca­stle, which commonly is said to be built by King Athelstan, but some ascribe it to Judael de Totenais. For the defence of it, some lands hereabouts are held in Castle-gard. It had formerly walls quite round, whereof there is hardly the least sign now extant. This Judael de Totenais had it given him upon te­nure by King William 1. and after that the Tracies held it a considerable time; next to them the Mar­tins, and after in the reign of Richard 2. it came to [Page 35-36] John Holland Earl of Huntingdon, who was afterwards Duke of Exeter; and last of all to the Crown. But Queen Mary gave this mannour (as our Lawyers call it) to Thomas Marrow; whose son sold it. In the reign of William 1. (as it is in Domesday,) it had forty burgesses within the Burg, and nine without. Hen­ry 1. endow'd it with many privileges, and K. John with more. For a long time, it was govern'd by a Mayor and two Bailiffs; but Queen Mary granted it a Mayor, two Aldermen, and a Common-Coun­cil of four and twenty. The inhabitants, for the most part, are merchants, who drive a considerable trade with France and Spain. Nor must I forget to take notice of two very learned men and most fa­mous Divines bred in this School,Joh. Jewell. John Jewel Bishop of Salisbury,Th. Har­ding. and Thomas Harding Professor in Lo­vain; who have very hotly, and very nicely writ and engag'd one another in points of Religion.

From hence the Taw passing by Ralegh, which formerly belonged to it's noble lords of the same name, but now to the famous family sirnam'd de Chi­chester, and after that enlarg'd by the river Towridge, runs into the Severn sea;Kenuith. but finds not Kinuith castle, mention'd by Asserius. Yet there was upon this coast a castle of that name, and so situated, that there was no approaching it on any side but the east: here in the year 879 Hubba the Dane, who had harass'd the English, and cut off many of them, was himself cut off. The place from thenceforward was call'd Hub­bestow by our Historians. At the same time the Da­nish standard, call'd Reafan, was took by the English. Which I the rather observe, because from a story in Asserius Menevensis, who has writ these transactions, it may be gather'd, that the Danes us'd a crow for their standard, which is said to have been wrought in needle-work in their Ensign by the daughters of Lothbroc the Dane, portending them invincible, as they imagin'd.

There is nothing henceforward to be seen on this North shore, besides Ilfarcombe, which is a pretty safe harbour for ships [z]; and Combmarton joyning to it, under which some old lead-mines, not without veins of silver,Combe, what it sig­nifies. Nicotius. have been open'd lately. Now Combe, that I may once for all observe it, which is common­ly added to the names of places in these parts, signifies a low situation, or a vale, and perhaps may come from the British word Kum, which has the same meaning, and the F [...]ench retain it in the same sense to this day12 [aa].

More to the south-east from hence, and next to Somersetshire, stands Bampton, Bampton. formerly Baentun, which in William the Conqueror's time fell to Walter de Doway or Duacensis, with very large estates in other parts; of whose posterity, Juliana an heiress marry'd to William Paganell, Paganell or Panell. commonly Paynell, had issue Fulco de Bampton; he had a son William, and Christiana, the wife of Cogan an Irishman, whose po­sterity came to the estate, the heir of William dying without issue. From the Cogans it went hereditarily to the Bourchiers now Earls of Bath, by Hancford and the Fitz-warins [bb].

Earls of De­vonshire.In the beginning of the Norman Government (not to mention Hugh the Norman, whom Queen Emma had formerly made Ruler of this County) King William 1. made one Baldwin hereditary Viscount of Devonshire, and Baron of Okehampton, who was succeeded in this honour of Viscount by his son Richard, who dy'd without issue male. K. Henry 1. afterwards conferr'd upon Richard de Redveriis, first Ti­verton, and after that the honour of Plimpton, with other places appertaining to it, and then made him Earl of De vonshire, Ford Abb [...]y Register. granting him the third penny of all the revenues of that County. Now the revenues of that County belong­ing to the King, did not at the utmost exceed 30 marks; out of which the said Earl was to deduct ten yearly for his own share. After these he obtain'd the Isle of Wight of the said King, and thence was stil'd Earl of Devon­shire and Lord of the Isle. He had a son Baldwin, who for siding with Mawd the Empress against Ste­phen, was banish'd. Yet Richard, the son, recover'd his Father's honour, who left two sons, Baldwin and Richard, in their turns Earls of Devonshire, but dy'd without issue. And then this honour fell to their Uncle William, sirnam'd de Vernon 13. He had a son Baldwin, who dy'd in the life-time of his father, ha­ving first, by Margaret the daughter of Guarin Fitz-Gerold, had Baldwin, the third of that name Earl of Devonshire. He had two children, Baldwin, the last Earl of this family, who dy'd without issue, (and chang'd the Gryphon clenching a little beast, which his ancestors us'd in their seal, into a scutcheon or, a lion rampant azure) and Isabel, who was married to Wil­liam de Fortibus Earl of Albemarle, and had a son Thomas who dy'd young, and Avellina, who was mar­ry'd to Edmund Earl of Lancaster, whom she very much enrich'd. But she soon dying without issue, Hugh Courtney descended (as they write) from the Royal line of France, and related to the former Earls, was by K. Edw. 3. by his letters only, without any other ceremony, created Earl of Devonshire14:Claus. [...] 9 Ed. [...] 35. in [...] For he commanded him to use that title15. He was suc­ceeded by his son Hugh; after him Edward, his grand­child by his son Edward, enjoy'd it; and dying, left it to his son Hugh. He likewise to a son Thomas, who dy'd in the 36 of K. Hen. 6. This Thomas had three sons, Thomas, Henry, and John, whose fortune, du­ring the bloody wars between the houses of York and Lancaster, was much diminish'd, they still resolutely adhering to the Lancastrians. Thomas 16 was beheaded at York; and Henry his brother, who succeeded, under­went the same punishment 7 years after at Salisbury. 9 Ed [...] And altho' K. Edw. 4. created17 Humfrey Stafford Lord Stafford of Suthwick, Earl of Devonshire,18 who dy'd that same year; yet John Courtney, the youngest brother, would never part with this Title, till he lost his life in Tewkesbury-fight. From henceforward this family lay extinct, in a manner, for a long time; yet under Hen. 7. it re-flourish'd; who restor'd Edward Courtney, the next heir male, to the honours of his Ancestors. He had a son William Earl of Devon­shire, who marry'd Catharine the daughter of Edw. 4. by whom he had Henry Earl of Devonshire, who was also Marquess of Exeter, and beheaded in Hen. 8.'s time. His son Edward being restor'd to all again by Queen Mary, a noble young gentleman of great hopes, dy'd in his greener years at Padua in Italy: for, to use the words of Quadrigarius, The best men are still the shortest liv'd. In the 46. year after his death, Charles Blunt Lord Montjoye, Vice-Roy of Ire­land19 (a man not only of ancient and noble ex­tract, but famous for his conduct and learning,) for having recover'd Ireland, and reduc'd it to its for­mer state, by driving out the Spaniard, and either defeating the rebels, or forcing them to submit,1 [...] was by King James created Earl of Devonshire, advanc'd to many other honours, and by the bounty of the King rais'd to great riches: but envious death soon interrupted his enjoyment of this wealth and honor20.

ADDITIONS to DEVONSHIRE.

AS England draweth nearer the East, it en­creases considerably in breadth; Devon­shire, the very next County to that narrow horn of Cornwall, being 54 miles broad; and 61 long. It has in it abundance of rivers, more perhaps than any other County in England, and bridges to the number of 166, according to the ge­nerall computation.

That the Romans were in possession of this Coun­ty, appears from the Fosse-way crossing it, and from Roman Coyns digg'd up in several places. As a gold coyn of Nero in Exeter, and another of Theodosius at a place near Barnstaple; several silver coyns also, of Severus and other Emperors; and of brass a great many.

The West-Saxons made it for some time the seat of their Kingdom; and after their removal thence, committed it to the custody of the Earls, which were at that time Officiary.

The Danes mightily infested it, and left behind them, on several high hills, a rude kind of fortifica­tion, commonly call'd Danes-castle.

[a] Our Author observes, that 'tis much enrich'd with Tinn-mines; [...]nn-mines and it has certainly in former ages been very considerable for them. An evidence whereof, are the four Stannaries or Jurisdictions, with as many Stannary-Courts and towns of Coynage, viz. Plympton, Tavistoke, Ashburton, and Chagford. By these are chosen from time to time, at the dire­ction of the Lord-Warden, certain Jurates to meet in a general Session of Parliament at Crockern-Torr, a high hill in the midst of Dartmore. This Parlia­ment has power to make Laws touching the state of the Mines and Stannaries, a volume whereof was printed in Q. Elizabeth's time, the Earl of Bedford then Lord-Warden. Now such regular Courts and Proceedings give us an estimate of what great quanti­ties of tinn must have been formerly digg'd up here, the regulation whereof should require so much solem­nity. Besides, it expresly appears (as was observ'd in Cornwall) that in K. John's time, Devonshire pro­duc'd greater store of tinn, than that County; the Coynage of this being set to farm for 100 l. yearly, and that only for 100 marks. But now Cornwall has almost the whole trade; and tho' they still work in some parts of this County, it amounts to nothing con­siderable.

There were formerly in Devonshire, mines also of gold and silver,S [...] l. Pet. [...]d. Reg. as appears from several Grants made by K. Edw. 3. and other Kings, with a reservation of the Tenths to the Church.

Iron-mines have been discover'd too, but for want of fuel, and for some other reasons, they are not yet wrought to perfection. Mineral Chalybiate waters are at Cleave, Tavistoke, Lamerton, Lifton, and other places in this County.

The Devonshire Tinners are not under the Lord-Lieutenant of the County, but form a separate Mili­tia by themselves.

[b] The dearness of the sand (mention'd by Mr. Camden) by which they improve their ground, has, I suppose, in some places put them under a ne­cessity of using marle, [...]me, and the turf of the ground skinn'd off, and burnt to ashes; a method of Agri­culture very agreeable to [...]1 George. Virgil's rule,

Saepe etiam steriles, &c.
With crackling flames to burn the barren earth,
Has oft produc'd an advantageous birth;
Whether an higher nutriment it get,
And secret vigour from the genial heat:
Or 'cause the noxious dregs being purg'd by fire,
The useless juices in moist fumes perspire:
Or that the heat relax the stubborn mass,
And find new ways for nourishment to pass,
And feed the tender plants: or make
It hard, so that it no impression take
From the soft Courtship of descending showers,
Or from the sun's, or wind's more active powers.

[c] To go along now with our Author. Lidford, Lidford. he tells us, was formerly a famous town. We find it had in the Conqueror's time 140 Burgesses; and to argue of what importance it was, the custody of the castle here was committed from time to time to persons of the greatest quality. Whatever were the causes of it's decay, the Mayoralty of it is now lost; and whereas it sent Burgesses to Parliament, it was discharg'd from that obligation propter paupertatem, i.e. in consideration of it's poverty.

From Lidford, two or three miles Westward, stands Brent Torr, Brent-Torr. a name signifying a high rocky place. On the top of this high hill is a Parish-Church dedicated to S. Michael a famous sea-mark. And hard, there is a village nam'd the Gubbins, The Gab­bins. the inhabitants where­of are by mistake represented by Fuller (in his English Worthies) as a lawless Scythian sort of people.

[d] Farther down the river is Tavistoke, Tavistoke. where the school in which the Saxon tongue was taught, is still in being; and (as I have heard) there was also in the beginning of the late Civil wars, a Saxon-Grammar printed, in Tavistoke. Upon the same de­sign, to preserve that ancient Language, and to promote the Antiquities of our own kingdom, Sir Henry Spelman founded a Saxon-Lecture in Cam­bridge, which is now come to nothing. And a very learned person still living, had done the same in Ox­ford for the Northern Languages in general, but that a sudden change of Affairs prevented him.

This place has been lately honour'd by giving the title of Marquess to the Right Honorable William Earl of Bedford, now created Duke of Bedford.

This town has given several great Lawyers to the State; as, Sir John Glanvill a Judge, Serjeant Glanvill his son, and Sir John Maynard, who was lately one of the Commissioners of the Great Seal of England.

Two miles from hence is Lamerton Lamerton. parish, in the Church whereof is an ancient monument of the Tre­maines, where may be seen the effigies or Nicholas and Andrew Tremaine, twins, alike in all lineaments, suf­fer'd like pain tho' at a distance, desir'd to sleep, walk, eat, and drink together, and were slain toge­ther at New-haven in France, An. 1663.

Nearer to the sea, is Beare-Ferris, Beare-Ferris. so nam'd from the family call'd De Ferrariis, anciently famous in this County. In this parish there were Silver-mines in the reign of K. Hen. 6. which were lately re-enter'd by Sir John Maynard, but have since been discon­tinu'd.

[e] From hence the river carries us down to Pli­mouth, Plimouth. mention'd by our Author as a town lately ri­sen, and a haven well fortify'd. We may add, that it had anciently but one Church, till the 16 of Ch. 1. when a new one was erected, and consecrated in the time of Ch. 2. Here is also a Royal Cittadel built by that King, consisting of five regular Bastions and 165 guns. The guns of the other fortifications added to these, make up in all 253. There are two Docks, begun in 1691. and finish'd in 1693.

As Sir Francis Drake was born here, so both he and Mr. Candish began their voyage from this town for discovery of the unknown parts of the world. By his contrivance and his own proper chargo, there was brought to this town a large stream from a great distance, through many windings and turnings, which is a great benefit to the Town, carrying several Mills, and serving for other common uses of the Inhabi­tants.

This place has been honour'd since Mr. Camden's time, by giving the title of Earl to Charles Fitz-Charles, natural son of K. Ch. 2. created July 29. in the 27th of that King.

[f] Eastward from hence is Modbery; Modbery. and of the Fortescues of Wimpston in that Parish, was descended Chancellour Fortescue, Author of the famous book De Laudibus Legum Angliae.

Between, Modbery and Kings bridge there is a fair bridge over the river Avon about a quarter of a mile long. At the mouth of the river stands S. Michael's Rock, [Page 39-40] several acres over, in which are to be seen the re­mains of an old Chappel. This ancient Rhyme seems to refer to it:

Where Avon's waters with the sea are mixt,
St. Michael firmly on a rock is fixt.

Kings-bridge. Kingsbridge is a pretty market town pleasantly si­tuated, and particularly deserves our notice for the benefaction of Mr. Crispin, a late citizen of Exeter, who founded here a Free-school, and endow'd it. Near which is Dodbrooke, Dodbrooke. singular for a custom of paying tithe to the Parson for a certain sort of liquor, call'd White-Ale.

[g] The river Dert first runneth thro' Dertmore, Dertmore. a large Forest, 20 miles long, and 14 broad. It was first made a Forest by K. John, and had anci­ently in it many tinn-works. It now yields pasture every summer to near 100000 sheep, with a propor­tionable number of other cattle; and supplies the North, West, and South, with variety of pleasant rivers.

[h] Then to Totnes, Totnes. which in K. Charles the first's time gave the title of Earl to George Lord Ca­rew of Clopton, son of Dr. George Carew, Dean of Windsor.

Torr bay.[i] Directly East-ward, lies Torr-bay, memorable for the landing of the Prince of Orange (now K. William) on the 5th of November, An. 1688. Where we must not pass by Mary-Church, being the first Church founded in this County, according to tra­dition. Near this bay, is a remarkable well, call'd Lay-well, which ebbs and flows several times in an hour, and bubbles up sometimes like a boiling pot; the water as clear as crystal, very cold in summer, and never freezing in winter, accounted by the neighbours to be medicinal in some fevers.

Farther up in the country is Moreley, Mo [...]ley. remarkable for it's Church built upon this occasion. In the time of Edw. 1. Sir Peter Fishacre Knight (upon a con­troversie between him and the Parson of Woodley about tythes) kill'd the Parson in a rage; and be­ing constrain'd to answer the same at Rome, was by the Pope condemn'd to build this Church, where he lies bury'd.

From hence towards Dertmore lies Wythicombe, Wythi­combe. where in the 14 Car. 1. in a violent storm of thun­der and lightning a ball of fire came into the Church in divine Service, kill'd three persons, wounded 62. turn'd the seats upside down, &c. the damages amoun­ting to above 300 l. A like storm hapn'd at Crews Morthard Crews Morthard. in this County, An. 1689. which rent the steeple, melted the bells, lead, and glass; and no­thing escap'd but the Communion Plate.

[k] Returning to the shore, we meet with Teign­mouth, Teign­mouth. which as it formerly suffer'd by the Danes, so was it of late burnt by the French.

[l] North-east from which is the river Ex: upon it stands Tiverton, Tiverton. where Peter Blundell a Clothier built a free-school, and endow'd it with a liberal mainte­nance for a s [...]hool-master and usher. He gave also two fellowships and as many scholarships to Sidney College in Cambridge, and one fellowship and two scholarships to Baliol College in Oxford, for scholars bred up in this school.

[m] Upon the river Creden lies Kirton, Kirton. now no more famous for the Bishop of Exeter's house, than it was in Camden's time for the College of Preben­daries. For the house together with the mannour was alienated to the Killigrews, so that now there do not remain the least footsteps of the Bishop's having any thing there; except the name of a great mea­dow, call'd My Lord's Meadow.

[n] The river Ex carries us to Exeter, Exeter. the Cathe­dral Church whereof our Author observes to have been enlarg'd by several hands. 'Twas for a long time no bigger than our Lady's Chappel. An. 1112. William Warlewast Bishop of Exon. laid the foundati­on of the present Quire. Two hundred years after, Peter Quivell, Bishop, began the Nave of the present Church, to which John Grandison Bishop, made an Isle on each side. An. 1450. Edmund Lacy, Bishop, built the Chapter-house; and about the same time, the Dean and Chapter built the Cloyster. So that this Church was about 400 years in building: and yet the symmetry of it such, as one might easily ima­gine it the work of a single man.

The organ of this Church is accounted the lar­gest in England, the greatest pipe being 15 inches diameter, which is two more than that of the cele­brated Organ at Ulme.

This city gave birth to Henrietta Maria, youngest daughter to K. Charles 1. to William Petre, [...]ho was Secretary and Privy-Counsellor to K. Henry 8. Ed­ward 6. Queen Mary, and Queen Elizabeth, and seven times Embassadour in foreign parts; and last­ly to Sir Thomas Bodley, employ'd by Queen Eliza­beth to several foreign Courts, but especially famous for his founding the Publick Library in the Univer­sity of Oxford, call'd after his own name.

[nn] Thomas the last Earl of Exeter mention'd by our Author was succeeded by William his son and heir; who dying without issue-male,The Ea [...]s continu'd. left that ho­nour to David Cecil, Son of Sir Richard Cecil (who was second son to Thomas Earl of Exeter.) This Da­vid was succeeded by John his son and heir, and he by his son of the same name.

[o] At the confluence of Ex and Clist is Tope­sham, Tophesha [...]. an ancient town that hath flourish'd much by the obstructions of the river Ex. Several attempts have been made to remove these dammes, but none so effectual as the new works in the time of King Charles 2. at the vast expence indeed of the City of Exeter, but to such advantage, that Lighters of the greatest burden come up to the city-key.

On the east of Exeter is a parish call'd Heavy-tree, Heavy-t [...] memorable for the birth of Hooker the judicious Au­thor of the Ecclesiastical Polity, and of that great Ci­vilian Dr. Arthur Duck.

The next parish is Pinhoe, Pinhoe. remarkable for bringing forth the two Rainolds (John and William, brothers) zealous maintainers both of the Reform'd and the Popish Religion in their turns.

Not far from hence is Stoke-Canon, Stoke-C [...] ­non. given by K. Ca­nute to the Church of Exeter; a representation of which gift was to be seen not long ago in a win­dow of the Parish-Church there, viz. a King with a triple Crown, and this Inscription, Canutus Rex donat hoc Manerium Eccles. Exon.

Four miles east of Exon we pass the river Clyst, near which upon Clyst-heath, Clyst-heath. the Cornish rebels were totally defeated An. 1549. by John Lord Russel, af­terwards Earl of Bedford.

[p] Next is Honnyton, Honny [...] where the market was an­ciently kept on Sundays, as it was also in Exeter, Launceston, and divers other places; till in the reign of K. John they were alter'd to other days.

Over the river Ottery, is Vennyton bridge, Vennyt [...]-bridge. at which in the time of Edw. 6. a battle was fought against the Cornish rebels.

[q] And upon the same river stands Budley, Budley. fa­mous for being the birth-place of that great States­man and Historian Sir Walter Rawleigh.

[r] From whence to the north east is Sidmouth, Sidmou [...] now one of the chiefest fisher-towns of those parts.

[s] And Seaton, Seaton. where the inhabitants formerly endeavour'd to cut out a haven, and procur'd a Collection under the Great Seal for that purpose; but now there remain no footsteps of that work.

[t] The river Ax passeth by Ford, Ford. to which Abbey the Courtneys were great benefactours; it is now in the hands of Edmund Prideaux Esq Baldwin, Arch­bishop of Canterbury, in the reign of K. Richard 1. was first Monk, and then Abbot here. Ax empties it self into the sea at Axmouth, Axmo [...] formerly a good har­bour for ships. Several attempts have been made to repair this decay'd haven, by the family of the Earles, but all in vain.

[u] Crossing the country to the north-west, we meet with Hartland, Hart [...] the possessions of which Mona­stery were confirm'd by Richard 1. with the grant of great immunities; particularly of a Court holding plea of all matters, saving life and member, arising in their own lands. In the time of Q. Elizabeth, a Bill was preferr'd in the house of Commons for finishing that port.

Not far from this is Clovelly-harbour,Clo [...] secur'd by a Piere, erected at great charges by the Carys, who [Page 41-42] have had their seats here from the time of Richard 2. 'Tis now the most noted place in those parts for herring-fishing.

At a little distance, lies Hole or South-hold, S [...]th-hold. the native place of Dr. John Moreman, Vicar of Mayn­hennet in Cornwall towards the latter end of Henry 8. memorable upon this account, that he was the first who taught his Parishioners the Lord's Prayer, Creed, and ten Commandments in the English tongue. By which we learn in how short a time that language has entirely prevail'd against the native Cornish.

[w] Upon the river Ock is Okehampton, [...]keham­pton. which as it had formerly 92 Knights fees belonging to it, so it is at present a good market town, incorporated by K. James 1. sends Burgesses to Parliament, and gives the title of Baron to the family of the Mohuns.

More to the north, lies Stamford-Courtney, Stamford-Courtney. where began a great insurrection in the time of K. Edward 6. by two of the inhabitans; one of whom would have no Gentlemen, the other no Justices of Peace.

[x] At a little distance is North-Tawton, North-Tawton. where there is a pit of large circumference, 10 foot deep; out of which sometimes springs up a little brook or bourn, and so continues for many days. 'Tis taken by the common people as a fore-runner of publick sorrow, as that Bourn in Hertfordshire call'd Woo­bournmore.

Directly towards the north, upon the river Moule, lieth South-moulton, [...]outh- [...]oulton. an ancient town incorporate, formerly call'd Snow-moulton, when it was held by the Martyns, by Sergeanty to find a man with a bow and three arrows to attend the Earl of Gloucester, when he should hunt thereabouts.

[x] From hence to the south-west is Torrington, [...]rrington call'd in old Records Chepan-Torrington, an ancient Borough, which sent Burgesses to Parliament. But that privilege hath been long discontinu'd both here and in other places in this County. It was incor­porated by Queen Mary, by the name of Mayor, Aldermen and Burgesses, and hath yielded the title of Earl to George Duke of Albemarle, the great Re­storer of K. Charles 2. as after him to Christopher his only son; and since to Arthur Herbert the present Earl, late Lord Admiral.

[y] The river goes next to Bediford, [...]ediford. mention'd by our Author for it's bridge. It is so high, that a ship of 50 or 60 tunn may sail under it. For which, and for number of arches it equals, if not exceeds all others in England. 'Twas begun by Sir Theo­bald Granvill, and for the finishing of it, the Bishop of the Diocese granted out Indulgences to move the people to more liberal contributions; and accord­ingly great sums of money were collected. This place hath been in the possession of the Granvills ever since the Conquest; a family famous particu­larly for Sir Richard Granvill's behaviour in Glamor­ganshire, in the reign of W. Rufus; and another of the same name under Q. Elizabeth, who with one ship maintain'd a sea-fight for 24 hours against 50 of the Spanish Galeons; and at last yielded upon ho­nourable terms, after his powder was spent, having slain above 1000 of the Spaniards, and sunk 4 of their greatest vessels. This family hath since been honour'd with the titles of Baron of Bediford, Vis­count Lansdown, and Earl of Bath.

Upon the sea-coast towards the north, is Braunton, [...]raunton. where many hundred acres of land are overflown by the sands, and the place from them called Santon. Tall Trees, some of 30 foot in length, have been digg'd up here.

[...]art.To a place not far off nam'd Mort, Sir William Tracye, one of the murtherers of Thomas Becket A. B. of Canterbury, retir'd 23 years after the fact; which refutes the vulgar Chronicles, relating that all con­cern'd in that murder, dy'd miserably within 3 years after.

[z] To the north-east from hence is Ilfarcombe, [...]farcombe. re­markable for the lights here kept for the direction of ships; but much more for Mr. Camden's being Preben­dary hereof, which preferment belonging to the Church of Salisbury, might then be enjoy'd by Lay-men.

[aa] Farther up, on the coast lies Comb-Martin, [...]omb- [...]artin. the first branch whereof is observ'd by our Author to flow from the British Kum. The second is added from Martin de Tours a Norman Lord, who had great possessions here in the time of Henry 1. The silver mines were first discover'd here in Edward the first's days, when 337 men were brought from the Peake in Derbyshire to work there. In the reign of K. Edward 3. it yielded that King great profits to­wards carrying on the French war. After they had been long neglected, they were re-enter'd in Q. Elizabeth's time, who presented a Cup here made to the then Earl of Bathe, with this Inscription:

In Martyn's combe I long lay hid
Obscure, depress'd with grosser soyl,
Debased much with mixed lead
Till Bulmer came, whose skill and toyl
Reformed me so pure and clean
As richer no where else is seen.

These silver-mines are again now wrought in with great expectation.

[bb] South-east from hence is Bampton, Bampton. which brought forth John de Bampton in the time of K Hen­ry 6. a Carmelite Monk and a learned man, who first read Aristotle publickly in the University of Cambridge, where he commenc'd Doctor, and writ divers Books.

Continuation of the EARLS.

After the death of Charles Blunt, An. 1606. King James in the 16th year of his reign, created William Lord Cavendish of Hardwick, Earl of Devonshire; whose son and grandchild, both Williams, successive­ly enjoy'd that dignity; and his great grandson of the same name succeeded them, who is now created Marquess of Hartington, and Duke of Devonshire.

More rare Plants growing wild in Devonshire.

Avena nuda Ger. J.B. C. B. Park. Naked Oats or Pillis. This by report is sown in some places of this County, as well as in Cornwall.

C. Alsine spuria pusilla repens, follis Saxifragae aurex. Small round-leaved creeping bastard chickweed. This is no less frequent in this County than in Cornwall, on the like watery banks.

Ascyrum supinum villosum palustre: Marsh round-leaved S. Peter's wort. On moist boggy grounds and about shallow pools of water. See the Synonyma in Cornwall.

C. Campanula Cymbalariae foliis. Ivy-leaved Bell-flower. No less common in this County than in Cornwall, in the like places.

Eryngium vulgare J. B. vulgare & Camerarii C. B. mediterraneum Ger. mediterraneum sive campestre Park. On the rock which you descend to the Ferrey from Plimouth over into Cornwall. This plant, probably, grow­eth not wild any where in England save here, near Da­ventry in Northamptonshire, and on the shore call'd Friar-goose near Newcastle upon Tine.

Gramen junceum maritimum exile Plimostii Park. p. 1271. Small sea Rush-grass of Plimouth. Near Pli­mouth on the wet grounds.

Juncus acutus maritimus capitulis rotundis C. B. acutus maritimus alter Park. Sea-rush with globular heads. Found by Mr. Stephens in Braunton boroughs in this County.

Lichen seu muscus marinus variegatus. Fungus auri­cularis Caesalpini J.B. Fucus maritimus Gallo-pavonis pennas referens C.B. The Turkeys feather. Found by the same Mr. Stephens on the rocks near Exmouth, plentifully.

Lamium montanum Melissae folio C. B. Melissa Fuchsii Ger. Melissophyllon Fuchsii Park. Melissa adul­terina quorundam, amplis foliis, & floribus non grati odoris J.B. Baulm-leaved Archangel, Bastard-Baulm. In many woods in this County, and particularly near Totnes. This is the Plant, I suppose, that the Authors of Phytolo­gia Britannica meant by Melissa Moldavica, which they say grew in Mr. Champernon's wood by his house on the hill side near Totnes. For Melissa Moldavica is a plant so far from growing wild with us, that it continueth not long in gardens self-sown.

Rubia sylvestris Park. sylv. aspera, quae sylvestris Di­oscoridis C.B. sylvestris Monspessulana major J.B. non­nullis Rubia hexaphyllos. Wild Madder. It grows on the rocks near the bridge at Bediford, and all along the hedges on both sides the way between Westly and Bediford, and in many other places of this County.

DUROTRIGES.

NEXT to the Danmonii Eastward, Ptolemy in his Geographical Tables has plac'd the [...] as he stiles them in Greek, who in Latin Copies are written Durotriges. The very same people, whom the Britains about the year of our Lord 890. call d Dwr-Gwyr, accord­ing to Asserius Menevensis my author, who liv'd at that time, and was a Britain by birth. The Saxons call'd them Dor settan, as we at this day, the County of Dorset and Dor­setshire. The name of Durotriges, which is ancient and purely British, seems very probably to be deriv'd from Dour or Dwr, Dwr, what. which in the British tongue signifies Water, and Trig which signifies an Inhabitant; as if one should say, Dwellers by the Water or Sea-side. Nor can there be any other Etymology of those places names, in ancient Gaul (where formerly the same language with that of Britain was spoken) that begin or end with Dur or Dour, such as Durocases, Du­rocottorum, Duranius, Dordonia, Durolorum, Doromellum, Divodurum, Breviodurum, Batavodurum, Ganodurum, Octodurum, and many other such, as well in Gaul as Britain. But the Saxon word Dor-setta is partly British,Setta, what. partly English; and of the same importance and signification as Durotriges; for Settan amongst our Ancestors as well as other Germans, did signifie to inhabit or dwell upon. Thus we find the mountaineers call'd in their language Dun-settan; those that dwell upon the Chiltern-hills, Cyltern-settan; and those that border up­on the river Arow, Arow-settan; as the Germans call those who dwell among the woods Holt-satten, from inha­biting the Woods. Nor did the Britains lose the sense of the ancient name, when they call'd the Durotriges (of whom I now discourse) Dwr-Gweir, that is, Dwellers on the sea-coast; for their country, for a long way, about 50 miles together, fronts the British Ocean, and lies stretch'd out from East to West, with a very oblique shore, full of turnings and windings.

DORSETSHIRE.

THE County of Dorset is bounded on the North by Somersetshire and Wilt­shire, on the West by Devonshire1, on the East by Hantshire, and South­ward (which way it extends the far­thest,) 'tis all Sea-coast, lying for about 50 miles together, as I said before, upon the British Ocean. But the soil is fruitful, and in the Northern parts of it there are woods and forests scat­ter'd here and there; whence, with several green hills, that feed great flocks of sheep, pleasant pastures, and fruitful valleys, it comes quite down to the sea­shore; which I shall keep close to in my description, having no better method to take [a].

At the very entrance into this County from De­vonshire, the first place that appears upon the sea-shore is Lyme, Lyme. a little town standing upon a steep hill, so call'd from a rivulet of that name gliding by it, which can scarcely be reputed a sea-port town or ha­ven, tho' it be frequented by fishermen, and hath a kind of an harbour below it, which they call the Cobbe, well secur'd from tempestuous winds, by rocks and lofty trees.

We scarce meet with it's name in ancient books; only I have read, that King Kinwulf, in the year of our Lord 774. gave in these words, the land of one mansion to the Church of Scireburn, near the western banks of the river Lim, and not far from the place where it falls into the sea; so long as for the said Church salt should be boil'd there, for the supplying of various wants [b].

Hard by, the river Carr empties it self; where standsa Carmouth, Carmouth. a little village, where the bold pirating Danes had the good fortune to beat the English in two engagements; first conquering King Egbert in the year of our Lord 831, and then King Aethelwulf, in the eighth year after. Next is Burt­port, Burport fa­mous for hemp. or ratherb Birtport, seated between two small ri­vers which meet there, the soil whereof produceth the best hemp. In this town an hundred and twenty houses were computed in Edward the Confessor's time; but in William the Conqueror's reign (as ap­pears by Domesday-book) there were no more than an hundred. 'Twas heretofore so famous for making ropes and cables for ships, that 'twas provided by a special statute for a set time, that such sort of tackle for the use of the English Navy, should be made no where else. Nor can this maintain the name of a Port, though at the mouth of the river that runs by it, which is enclos'd with hills on both sides, Nature seems purposely to have projected a commodious place for an harbour, as an inducement for Art and Industry to finish it [c].

From hence the shore winding very much, runs out into the sea, wherec an heap of sands thrown up, call'd Chesil, Ches [...]l. with a narrow Sea that runs between it and the shore, continues ford nine miles together; which, whene the south wind rises, gives, and commonly cleaves asunder; but the north wind, on the contrary, binds and consolidates it. By this shelf of sand, Portland, Portland. formerly an Island, is now annex'd to the Continent. For the etymology of it's name we are at a loss, unless it is call'd Portland, be­cause of it's being opposite to the Port call'd Weymouth; but it seems the better conjecture of the two, that it took it's name from one Port, a gallant Saxon, who about the year of our Lord 523. annoy'd this coast. This Portland, towards the decline of the Saxon Go­vernment (for no mention is made of it by writers before) suffer'd as often and as much by the Danes as any place whatever. But after that war was at an end, it came to the Church of Winchester. For when Emma, Histor. Winton. the mother of King Edward the Con­fessor, (having been accus'd of incontinency with Al­win Bishop of Winchester, and her reputation lying at stake) so clear'd her self from the guilt, by passing barefoot over nine red-hot plough-shares, without touching any of them, in the Cathedral Church of Winchester, (which was a common way of tryal in those days, call'df Ordale, Tryal [...] Ordale.) that the miracle of her de­liverance prov'd the memorial of her chastity to suc­ceeding generations; she, in memory of it, gave nine farms to that Church: and her son Edward repent­ing that he had accus'd his mother so wrongfully, laid the whole Island, with other revenues, to it [cc]. 'Tis scarceg seven miles round; a ridge of rocks runs quite about it, which raises it higher than in the mid­dle, where 'tis flat and low: it is here and there in­habited, and has plenty enough of corn, and good feeding for sheep, but very little wood; so that they are forc'd to make use of dry'd cow dung for fewel. The inhabitants are the most famous of all the Eng­lish for slinging stones; and amongst the sea weeds they often meet with Isidis Plocamon, that is,I [...]di [...] P [...] mon. [...] hair. Isis's hair (as Pliny has it from Juba,) a sort of shrub produc'd [Page]

[Page][Page]
DORSET SHIRE By Rob: Morden

[Page] [Page] by the sea, not unlike coral; it has no leaves, and when cut it changes colour, growing black and hard, and the least fall breaks it. Towards the East it has one only Churchh, and a few houses adjoyning to one another; and towards the North it has a Castle built by King Hen. 8. commanding the mouth of the port call'd Weymouth, [...]ymouth. which is a little town at the mouth of the small river Wey i, having opposite to it, upon it's other bank, [...]combe. Melcombe, call'd Melcombe Regis, that is, King's Melcombe, parted only by the haven. The privileges of this port were taken away by Act of Parliament,Hen. 6. but recover'd afterwards. These stand­ing formerly upon their distinct Immunities, and ri­valing each other, are now united (may it prove to their mutual advantage) by Act of Parliament, having communication one with the other by a Bridge late­ly made, and being much enlarg'd in buildings2.

From thence the shore lies strait along by the Island Purbeck, [...]beck. (as they call it,) which is full of heath, woods, and forests, well stock'd with Fallow­deer and stags; and containing under ground, here and there, some veins of marble [d]. In the middle of it stood formerly an old Castle call'd Corffe 3, [...] a ve­ry ancient ruin, but at last fallen quite to shatters4, which nevertheless is a notable memorial of the spite of Mothers-in-law. [...]-will & ep­ [...] [...]thers. For Aelfrith (that she might make way for her own son Etheldred to the Throne) when her son-in-law Edward King of England made her a visit here as he came from hunting, set some Ruffians upon him, who slew him; whilst his impi­ous step-mother glutted her eyes with the Scene of his murder. Which impiety she afterwards, by a late repentance, us'd her utmost endeavours to expi­ate, assuming the habit of a Nun, and building Reli­gious houses [e]. This Purbeck is call'd an Island, though it be but a Peninsula; being every way wash'd by the sea,k but westward; for towards the East, the banks of the sea wind very much inward, which ha­ving a strait and narrow inlet or passage, (opposite to which within is an Island withl a blockhouse call'd Brenksey,) widens and expands it self to a bay of a great breadth. To the north of which, in a penin­sula hard by, is Poole, a small town, so situated that the waters surround it every way but northward, where 'tis joyn'd to the continent, and has only one gate. It is not unlikely that it took its name from that bay below it, which in a calm seems as it were a standing water, and such as we, in our Language, call a Pool. This, in the last age, was improv'd from a Sedge­plat with a few Fishermens huts, tom a well frequented market-town, and grew very wealthy, being adorn'd with fair buildings [f]. K. Hen. 6. by Act of Parlia­ment transferr'd the franchises of the port of Melcombe, which he had disfranchis'd, to this place; and gave leave to the Mayor to enclose it with walls, which were afterwards begun at the haven by that Rich. 3. who deservedly bears the character of one of the worst of men, and best of Kings. But from that time (by I know not what ill destiny, or rather negligence of the towns-men,) it has been decaying; so that now the houses, for want of inhabitants, are quite out of repair.

[...]e r [...]ver [...]Into the west corner of this bay, Frome, a famous river of this county, dischargeth it self; for so 'tis commonly call'd, tho' the Saxons (as we learn from Asserius) nam'd it Frau, from whence perhaps, be­cause this bay was formerly call'd Fraumouth, latter ages imagin'd that the river was call'd Frome. It has its rise at Evarshot, near the western bounds of the shire, from whence it runs Eastward by Frompton, Frompton. to which it has given it's name, and is joyn'd by a rivu­let from the north that flows by Cerne Abby, Cerne Abby. n which was built by Austin the English Apostle, when he had dash'd to pieces the Idol of the Pagan Saxons there, call'd Heil, and had reform'd their superstiti­ous ignorance5. More beneath this, Frau or Frome (call it which you please) dispersing it self, maketh a kind of an Island, and first visits that ancient town which in the Itinerary of Antoninus is call'd Durno­varia, that is, the passage over a river. Dorchester. Ptolemy in some Copies calls it erroneously Durnium, in others Dunium. This is reckon'd the principal town of the county, and yet 'tis neither large nor beau­tiful, the walls having been pull'd down by the en­rag'd Danes, who here and there about the town have thrown up several barrows6. Yet it dayly dis­covers some visible footsteps of Antiquity; such are, the Roman military or consular way, some brass and silver coins of the Roman Emperors7, which the common people call King Dorn's pence, whom they fondly conceive, in allusion to the name, to have been the founder of this town [g]. And a mile off there is a ditch with a Bulwark on the top of an hill, pretty large in circumference, call'd Maiden-castle Maiden-castle. [h], which one may easily imagine to be the place where the Romans encamp'd in the summer time8. But it suffer'd most when Sueno, through outragious barba­rity, renew'd the Danish broils; and when Hugh the Norman, a man of treacherous principles, in whose management were the affairs and government of these parts, gave way to all actions of extravagance. But what sort of place it was, and in what conditi­on, in the beginning of the Norman times, learn, if you please, from Domesday book. In K. Edward's reign there were 170 houses in Dorchester, these defended them­selves for all the King's services, and paid geld for ten hides, but to the work of o Huscarls one mark of silver, excepting those customs which Ad fir­mam noctis. were for one night's enter­tainment. There were in it two mint-masters. There are now only 82 houses; and 100 have been totally demolish'd since Hugh was Sheriff. If this language be obscure and unintelligible; as Sextus Caecilius said in a case of the like nature, it is not to be imputed to the Writer's want of expression, but the Reader's incapacity, who cannot come up to the sense of the Author.

From hence the river Frome runs by Woodford, Woodford. where formerly Guido de Brient 9, a martial hero, held a small castle, where afterwards dwelt10 Humphrey Stafford of Suthwick p, which by a coheir of his fell (as I have been told) to T. Strangwaies, Strang­waies. a native of Lancashire11, who came to a fair estate in this coun­try; whose issue has built a very fine house at Mil­bery. From hence it slows by Byndon, call'd by the Saxons Beandun (which likewise had its monaste­ry) where Kinegilse in the year 614, in a doubt­ful battel, overcame the Britains [i].q Some time since, 'twas the seat of the Lord of Marney: now it gives the honorable title of Viscount12 to Thomas Howard Knight of the Garter, whose father nam'd Thomas (second son of Thomas Howard, the second Duke of Norfolk of that name) Queen Elizabeth created Viscount Howard of Byndon, Byndon. when her by marrying the daughter and heir of Baron Marney, en­ter'd upon the great estate of the Newboroughs Newbo­rough. in these parts. Those who are nam'd de Novoburgo, common­ly call'd Newborough, derive their pedigree from the younger son of Henry Earl of Warwick, the first of the Norman line; and held here Winfrott with the [Page] whole Hundred by the gift of King Henry 1. by ser­vice of Chamberlain in chief of our Lord the King, as it is in the Inquisition. But I have read, that in Ed­ward 3's reign,Grand Ser­geanty. it was held by Sergeanty, by holding the bason for the King to wash, on his Coronation-day. Ralph Moien likewise held the next mannour of Owres, by service of Sergeanty in the kitchin, by the gift also of King Henry 1.ſ and R. de Welles the mannour of Welles ad­joyning, ever since the conquest of England, by the service of being Baker. But this by the by.

Where Frome dischargeth it self into that bay, up­on which Poole is seated, about the mouth of it stands Warham, Wa [...]ham. by the Saxons call'd Weareham, very secure on all sides but westward, being every way else sur­rounded by the river Trent, Frome, and the sea. In Edward the Confessor's time (as it is recorded in Domesday-book) it had 148 houses in it, and two mint-masters; but in William the Conqueror's days, there were but 70 houses computed. Afterwards it re­flourish'd, and was in its greatest prosperity, fortify'd, having a mint-office, with walls quite round, being full of inhabitants, and a very strong castle, which was built by William the Conqueror; till Henry 2. came to the Crown13: but from that time, suffering much by wars, and the casualties of fire, together with the sea's robbing them of the haven, it is almost run quite to ruine; and the soil that was in the very heart of the ancient town produceth great quantities of garlick [k]. The little river Trent likewise has it's mouth here, styl'd so by Asser, tho' the inhabitants call it now Piddle; from whose northern bank scarce three miles off, I saw the ruinous walls of an old Abby call'd Middleton, Middleton. which King Athelstan founded by way of atonement, for taking away both his brother Edwin's life and Crown. For when his active and soaring ambition after the government had debauch'd his principle of natural justice, he put the poor youth, who was heir apparent to the Crown, with his little page, into aActuo­riola. small skiff without any tackle, and then launched them out to sea, that it might might be charg'd with his guilt. Edwin being helpless and distracted with grief, threw him­self headlong into the sea [l]. Beneath this Mid­dleton, another little river rises, which runs by a small market-town call'd Bere, Bere. where for a long time to­gether the ancient and famous family De turbidâ villâ, commonly call'd Turbervill, Turbevil. had their seat14.

But to return to the western parts of the shire. At the rise of Frome where the soil is most fruitful, Blackmore-forest, once well wooded, now more na­ked, affords very good hunting. This is commonly call'dt The forest of white-hart. Forest of Whitehart. The occasion of it's name the inhabitants have by tradition, that K. Hen­ry 3. having been a hunting here, amongst several Deer he had run down, spar'd the life of a milk-white hart, which afterwards T. de la Linde, a gentle­man of this County, with others in his company, took and kill'd; but they were soon made sensible how dangerous it is to provoke a Lyon. For the King being highly incens'd at it, find them severely, and their very Lands which they held, to this day have pay d into the King's Exchequer annually, a pe­cuniary acknowledgment by way of fine, call'd White-hart-silver. Shirburn, Whitehart-silver. Shirburn. which is likewise call'd Shirburn-castle, borders upon this forest, formerly Scireburn,Fors limpi­dus. that is by interpretation, a spring of clear water, and, as it is sometimes written, Fons clarus; plac'd on the decline of a hill, and very pleasant (as Malmsbury says) by reason of the multitude of it's in­habitants, and it's delightful situation: 'tis at presentu the most frequented town in this County, it's woollen manufacture turning to the best account. In the year of our Lord 704. an Episcopal See was erected here, and Aldelm was first consecrated Bishop. Afterwards in the reign of King Etheldred, Herman, Bishop of Sunning, being advanc'd to this Bishoprick, transferr'd his Episcopal See hither, and annext the Bishoprick of Sunning to it, which in William the Conqueror's reign he transferr'd to Salisbury, reserv­ing Shirburn to his successors for a retiring place, to whom it now belongs [m]; and one of them named Roger built a fortify'd castle in the Eastern part of it, beneath which was a large marsh, and many fish-ponds, which being fill'd up are con­verted into fruitful meadows.x But the Cathedral Church, immediately upon the translation of the See, was converted into a monastery, and seems ve­ry ancient, tho' not many years ago, iny an uproar between the townsmen and the monks, it was set on fire, plain signs of which appear in the blackness of the stones. Below this, the river Ivell, (of which we shall speak elsewhere) with many turnings and windings, glides on westward to Clifton, Clifto [...] formerly the seat of the family of15 Maulbauch, from which it he­reditarily descended to the family of the Horseies, Knightsz; where it enters into Somersetshire.

More to the East, the famous river Stoure, yield­ing plenty of Tench and Eel particularly, flows on to Stourton, the seat of the Barons of Stourton, Stourto [...] taking it's source from six springs in Wiltshire. Where it first enters into this County, it runs thro' Gil­lingham-forest,Gilling [...] where Edmund surnam'd Ironside put the Danes to flight in a very remarkable battle; and then visits Shaftsbury three miles off,Shaft [...] seated on the top of a hill16; the Britains call'd it Caer Pa­ladur, as the common people falsly imagine, and Septonia, the Saxons Sceaftes-byryg, perhaps from the Church-spire, which they call'd Scheaft. A lit­tle before the Normans came in, it had 104 houses in it, and three mint-masters, as I have read in the Book so often cited by me. It was afterwards more fa­mous for the Nunnery founded by that pious woman Elfgiva, wife to Edmund, King Alfred's nephew's son; and had about ten Parish-Churches. But 'tis most remarkable for the report that our Historians make of one Aquila, The P [...] ­phecy [...] Aquila. who prophesy'd concerning the change of the British government. Some think it was the bird call'd Aquila, that is, an Eagle; others that 'twas a man of that name who foretold, that the government of Britain, after having been in Sax­on and Norman hands, should return at length to the ancient Britains; who likewise would have it older than time it self, altho' 'twas infallibly built by Al­fred. For Malmsbury the historian has told us, that there was an ancient stone in his time remov'd out of the ruines of the walls into the Chapter-house, which had this Inscription:

ANNO DOMINICAE INCARNATIO­NIS ALFREDUS REX FECIT HANC URBEM. DCCCLXXX. REGNI SUI VIII.

King Alfred built this city in the year of our Lord DCCCLXXX, and the eighth of his reign.

I was the more willing to insert this Inscription for clearing the truth of the matter, because in all the Copies I have seen, 'tis wanting, excepting one, which belongs to the Lord Burghley, High Treasurer of England 17.

From thence the Stoure streaming along by149 Marn­hill, (from whence Henry Howard 18 had his title of Baron Howard of Marnhill, Baron H [...] [...]ard of Marnhi [...] Stourm [...] ster. before he was created Earl of Northampton) makes to Stourminster, that is a monastery or minster upon the Stoure, a very mean [Page 49-50] town and lowly seated, to which Newton-castle is joyn'd by a stone bridge, where there is ab mole of earth, which cost no small pains in throwing up; but there is nothing remaining of the Castle, saving the name. There is nothing of greater Antiquity rela­ting to this, than that King Alfred by his Will gave Stourminster to his younger sonc. In the neighbour­hood are two pretty high hills at Silleston, the one call'd Hameldon, the other Hodde, both fortify'd with a triple rampire [n]; and not far off (I cannot be particular in the place)d was Ok [...]ford, the chief Ba­rony of Robert the son of Pagan, commonly call'd Fitz-Payne, who marry'd the daughter of Guido de Brient, and was dignify'd with a Barony in these western parts, in Edw. 3. s reign, but for want of heirs male of the family of the Fitz-Paynes, these ti­tles of Barons Fitz-Payne, Barons Fitz-Payne, Barons Bri­ent, Barons Poynings. Brient, and Poynings, coming first to the Poynings Barons of that age, did by a daugh­ter of their family, in the reign of Hen. 6. meet alto­gether in the Percies Earl of Northumberland [o]. But within the memory of our fathers, by the bounty of Hen. 8. the dignity of Baron Poynings reviv'd in19 Tho­mas Poynings a souldier, who had many illegitimate children; and with him it presently expir'd20.

From hence the Stoure passing by Brienston, that is, Brientius's town, the seat of the ancient family of the Rogers [p],Blandford. touches at Blandford, a market-town, which having been in our time by accident burnt down, is much improv'd by neat buildings, and a greater number of inhabitants. From thence flowing bye Tarrent, where Richard Poor Bishop of Salisbury sounded a little Nunnery, with a swift current it ha­stens to that ancient town call'd Vindogladia, Vindogla­dra. of which Antoninus takes notice; by the Saxons call'd Wyn­burnham, now commonly Winburne, Winburne. and from it's monastery, Winburnminster; from whence it is just 16 miles to Dorchester, the same number that Antoninus makes between Vindogladia and Durnovaria. I sup­pose it took it's name from the situation betweenf two rivers, for Windugledy, in the British language, signifies between two swords; now that the Britains call'd their rivers by the name of swords, in a pecu­liar dialect, is plain from Aberduglediau, (the British name of Milford-haven,) that is, the mouth of two swords, because the two rivers call'd Clediau, that is swords, run into it. The modern name also seems to be taken from rivers; for Winburne is compounded of Vin a piece of the old word,Burn, what among the Saxons. and the Saxon Burne, which in this language signifies a river, and by the addition of that word, they were wont to express the names of places that stood by the water-side. The town it self is seated at the foot of a hill, being large and very well inhabited21. It was of great reputation in the Saxon times, I believe upon no other account, than that it retain'd then some signs of the Roman magnificence.The Saxon Annals. In the year 713. when Cuthberg, sister to Ina King of the West-Saxons, being weary of a marry'd life, procur'd a bill of divorce from her hus­band the King of the Northumbrians, she founded a Nunnery here, which in time decaying, there was a new Church erected in it's place, with a fair vault under the Choir, and a very high spire [r], besides the steeple. Into this Prehendaries were introduc'd instead of Nuns; where within the memory of our fathers, Reginald Poole was Dean, who afterwards was made a Cardinal, and Archbishop of Canterbury, adding to the quality of his race (for he had royal blood in his veins [s]) the reputation of piety, wisdom, and eloquence. K. Etheldred, one of the best of Princes, the brother of Alfred, who was slain in a battel against the Danes at Wittingham, lies buried in this Church; upon whose tomb, not long since re­pair'd, this Inscription is to be read.

IN HOC LOCO QUIESCIT CORPVS S. E­THELREDI REGIS WEST-SAXONUM MAR­TYRIS, QUI ANNO DOMINI DCCCLXXII. XXIII. APRILIS PER MANUS DANORUM PAGANORUM OCCUBUIT. i.e.

Here rests the body of Etheldred King of the West-Saxons, Martyr, who fell by the hands of the Pagan Danes in the year of our Lord DCCCLXXII, the XXIII of April.

Near whom lies bury'd22 Gertrude [t] Marchioness of Exeter, the mother of Edward Courtney, the last Earl of Devonshire of that family; and on the other side of the Choir John de Beaufort Duke of So­merset, with his wife23, whose daughter Margaret Countess of Richmond, Mother of Hen. 7. a Princess of extraordinary piety, founded a school here for the education of youth [u]. But to shift the scene of my discourse from the Church to the Town. When the Danes by foul practices endeavour'd to raise civil dis­cords amongst the English, and had broken the alli­ance between K. Edw. the elder, and Aethelwald his kinsman; Aethelwald being highly ambitious of the government, and having an inveterate hatred to his Prince, us'd all possible means to fortifie this place. But as soon as Edward drew near with his forces, and had encamp'd at Baddan-byrig, which they now call Badbury, Badbury. he withdrew himself by flight to his Confederates the Danes. Now this Badbury is a hill scarce two miles off, entrench'd with a triple ditch, where stood a Castle (as they say) formerly the seat of the West-Saxon Kings. Which notwithstand­ing (if ever there was such a one) is so utterly de­cay'd, that I saw not the least sign of it.

In the neighbourhood I saw Kingston, a little vil­lage, call'dg Kingston Lacy, Kingston-Lacy. because it belong'd to the Lacys Earls of Lincoln, together with Winburn, to whom by bargain and sale it came, thro' the hands of Quincie Earl of Winchester, from the Earls of Leicester. For King Henry 1. gave it to Robert Earl of Mellent and Leicester, and at last both places came to the house of Lancaster, of whose signal fa­vours, Winburn (as I have said) was particularly sensible. At some distance from Winburn the Stoure receives a small river call'd Alen, upon which stands S. Giles Winburn, the dwelling-place of the honour­able and ancient family ofh Astely, Knights;Ashleys, Knights. and Wickhampton, the patrimonial estate heretofore of the Barons of Maltravers; Maltravers. the last of whom, in the reign of Edw. 3. left two daughters only, one of which was marry'd to John de Arundel, the grandfather of John Earl of Arundel, who left to his heirs the title of Barons of Maltravers; the other was the wife of Robert le Rous, and afterwards of John Keynes Knight. From hence the Stoure flows on by Canford, Canford. below which, not long since, James Baron of Montjoy, who particularly search'd into the nature of metals, began to make Chalcanthum, that is, Coperas, Coperas. as we call it, and boil alum. From hence formerly, John Earl of Warren, forcibly as it were, ravish'd and took away Alice Lacy the wife of Thomas Earl of Lancaster, with much injury to his reputation, and no small damage to England, as appears by our Chronicles. Here the river Stoure leaves Dorsetshire, and running through some parts of Hantshire, dis­embogues it self into the Ocean, having first receiv'd a little river which flows to Cranborne, Cranborne. a town well watered, where in the year of our Lord 930. Aeil­ward, a nobleman, sirnam'd Meaw from his fair complexion, founded a little monastery, which Ro­bert Fitz-Haimon a Norman transferr'd to Tewkesbury, leaving a Monk or two here; for to him the possessi­ons of Aeilward sell. From whom, by succession, [Page 51-52] it came by the Clares Earls of Glocester, and Burbs Earls of Ulster,Viscount Cranborne. to Lionel Duke of Clarence, and by him to the Crown.

But now Robert Cecil24 is Viscount of Cranborne, whom King James deservedly, 1604 for his most approv'd wisdom, first dignify'd with the title of Baron Cecil of Essendon, and the year after, with that of Viscount Cranborne 25

Farls and Marquesses of Dorset. The life of Osmund. MS.Touching the Earls and Marquesses of this Shire; William the Conquerour, after he had got the Crown of England,i made Osmund, who was Earl of Seez in Normandy, Bishop of Salisbury first, then Earl of Dorset, and Lord Chancellour, having a great opi­nion of his wisdom and excellent learning. A long time after,See the Dukes of Somerset. Richard 2. in the 21 year of his reign pre­ferr'd John de Beaufort, the son of John of Gaunt, and Earl of Somerset, to be Marquess of Dorset, from which honour he was afterwards degraded by Hen. 4. out of ill will to Richard 2. And when in full Par­liament, the house of Commons (with whom he was much in favour) did earnestly intercede that his dignity of Marquess might be restor'd him, he utterly refus'd to accept it, professing a great aver­sion to such a novel and upstart title, unknown before those times: and his younger brother Thomas de Beaufort was created Earl of Dorset, who afterwards, for his valour, was by Hen. 5. made Duke of Exeter, and had the County of Harcourt given him. For he gallantly defended Harflew in Normandy against the French, and bravely put to flight the Earl of Arme­ni [...]c in a pitch'd battel. After his decease without issue, Hen. 6. nominated Edmund of the same house of Lancaster, first Earl, then Marquess of Dorset, and at last Duke of Somerset; whose sons being all taken off in the Civil wars, and the house of Lancaster as it were quite routed, Edw. 4. created Thomas Grey of the family of Ruthin, who was his son-in-law, (for the King marry'd Grey's mother,) Marquess of Dor­set, when he came to the great estate of the Bonvils in this County and those adjoyning, in the right of his wife. Thomas his son, and Henry his grandson by the said Thomas, succeeded him, who was created Duke of Suffolk by Edw. 6. upon his marriage with Francis the daughter of Charles Brandon Duke of Suf­folk, and neice to King Hen. 8. by his sister. He suffer'd for high-treason in Queen Mary's reign, 1553 and too late experimented of what dangerous consequence. it is to marry into the Royal Family, and to soar too high in ambitious hopes.

From his time the title of Dorset was conferr'd on no one, till K. James, in the beginning of his reign, advanc'd Thomas Sackvill, Baron of Buckhurst, Lord High Treasurer of England, to the Earldom of Dorset, for his most exact diligence and singular wisdom, as an ornamental honour justly due to his true virtue, and the good service he had done his country26

There are in this County 248 Parishes.

ADDITIONS to DORSETSHIRE.

[a] THE County of Dorset, as it is observ'd by our Author to be adorn'd with woods, pastures, and fruitful valleys; so is it principally enrich'd by the sea, which supplies it with great plenty of the best fish, and gives it an opportunity of improving it self by trading. 'Tis very much for the honour of it, that K. Charles 2. declar'd he never saw a finer Country either in England or out of it.

Lime.[b] The Town of Lime seems to have been much improv'd since Mr. Camden's time; for it is now a Burrough, consisting of 16 Capital Burgesses and a Recorder; whereof there is a Mayor and two Justi­ces. The Mayor is the next year after his Mayoralty a Justice of the Peace, and the year following Justice and Coroner. The Peer there, for the nature and largeness of it, hath scarce it's like in England, and requires great cost yearly to maintain it. The place is so much encreas'd, that whereas our Author ob­serves it could hardly be term'd a port on any other account than as frequented by Fishermen, it has now very considerable Merchants in it.

It is remarkable for being the landing place of the unfortunate Duke of Monmo [...]th, June 11. 1685. when he asserted his pretended right to the Crown. He brought with him but one man of War of about 30 guns, and two other small vessels, with Arms for about 4000 men; having not above 100 that came over with him. But notwithstanding the great in­crease of his Forces in a very short time, he was rout­ed in a pitch'd battel, and his attempt prov'd fa [...]al to him and his Followers.

[c] From hence our Author passes on to Bridport, B [...]dport. which he says seems to want nothing to make it a port, but industry. But it appears by experience that it is not this will do it; for the inhabitants have lately attempted it, and fail'd in the undertaking: the tides perpetually barring it with land, against which they could not find any remedy.

North east from hence is Winford-Eagle, W [...]ford-E [...]g [...]e. [...]r. M n. Brit. MS. near which, in a ground call'd Ferndown, upon the road to Bridport, is a barrow (amongst many others there­abouts) that was search'd and open'd some years ago. Upon the first removing of the earth, they found it full of large flints, and at length came to a place per­fectly like an Oven, curiously clay'd round; and in the midst of it a fair Urn full of very firm bones, with a great quantity of black ashes under it. But what is most remarkable, one of the diggers putting his hand into the Oven when first open'd, pull'd it hastily back, not being able to endure the heat; and several others doing the like, affirm'd it to be hot enough to bake bread.Dr. Jor­den of Baths, c. 14. p. 106. The same natural heat is often found by our mineral-men in their mines, so as sometimes they are not able to touch them. Digging farther, they met with 16 Urns more, but not in Ovens; and in the middle, one with ears to it: they were all full of sound bones and black ashes.

Not far from hence is Winterborne, Winter­borne. Aubr. Mon. Brit. MS. in the parish whereof, within an inclosure near the London-road, there stand certain stones, nine in number, in a cir­cular form. The highest of them is seven foot, the next highest almost six foot; the rest are broken, and now not above a yard high. And upon the same road, half a mile farther, there stand three stones which are four foot high. The stones of both these monuments seem to be petrify'd lumps of flints.

[cc] Descending from hence to the sea-coast, we come to Portland, Portland. which in the year 1632. gave the title of Earl to Richard Lord Weston of Neiland, Lord High Treasurer of England, who was succeeded by several of the same family. It now gives that title to William Bentinck. After the donation of Edward, mention'd by our Author, this Island continu'd in the Church of Winchester to the time of Edw. 1. in whose reign Gilbert de Clare Earl of Hertford and Glocester (probably looking upon it as an impreg­nable place) gave other lands to the Church in ex­change for it; through whose heirs it came to the Crown in Edw. 4. where it still continues.

[d] Upon the south-east-part of this County lies the Isle of Purbeck, Purbec [...]. the south part whereof is very [Page 53-54] good land. It has plenty of marble, and of many sorts of good stone, (from which, as tradition in­forms us, the Cathedral Church of Salisbury was sup­ply'd,) and they, to their great advantage, carry much of it to London.

[e] The most considerable piece of Antiquity in it, [...]orffe- [...]e. is Corffe Castle; the foundation whereof is not di­stinctly clear'd by any history; though there are some circumstances that would justifie at least a conjecture of it's being built by K. Edgar. For by an Inquisi­tion taken 54 Hen. 3. concerning the Abbess of Shafts­bury's claim of Wreck in her mannour of Kingston in Purbeck, it is thus mention'd; Juratores dicunt quod ante fundationem Castri de Corffe, Abbatissa & Monia­les S. Edwardi de Shaston habuerunt wreccum maris quod evenire consuevit in manerio suo de Kingston sine contra­dictione. Now the Nunnery of Shaston was founded An. 941. by K. Edmund, after which time the castle must have been built; and 'tis probable, was not done in either of the two succeeding Reigns, which were but short; till Edgar (the peaceable, the rich, and the great builder too, for he founded and repair'd 47 Monasteries) came to the Crown.

After the strength and safety of the Realm began to consist in Castles, this was one of the most prin­cipal, belonging to the Crown; and in the 42 Hen. 3. when Simon Montfort had took that King prisoner, it was the third Castle requir'd to be deliver'd up to that party; and was afterwards by Mortimer look'd upon as the fittest place wherein to secure his prisoner Edw. 2. It was repair'd by K. Hen. 7. and in the late Civil Wars was a garrison for the King, and de­fended by the owner of it, Lord Chief Justice Banks: nor did it come into the Enemies hand, but by the treachery of one, who pretending to have brought relief, let in the besiegers.

The town is one of the nine burroughs of the County, that send Burgesses to Parliament; and what is remarkable, the principal members of it, (especially as many of them as have born the Office of Mayor) are call'd Barons; as the Chief citizens of London anciently were, and the governing part of all the Cinque-ports still are.

In the Island there is one family (Clavil) record­ed in Domesday-book to have been here in the time of the Conqueror.

[f] To the north lies Poole, which our Author says, in the last Age arose out of a few Fishermens houses. Notwithstanding, it seems to be a town of good note and antiquity, though no mention be made of it in Domesday. For it appears by Records, that in the 2 Edw. 2. the Free Burgesses of Poole (Thomas Plantagenet Earl of Lancaster being then Lord in right of his wife) paid to the said Lord the sum of 8 l. 13 s. (equal to about 80 l. now) for the farm of their Liberties; and in 14 Edw. 3. they sent Bur­gesses to Parliament.

[g] Upon the river Frome lies Dorchester, [...]hester. a pretty large town, with very wide streets, and delicately situated on a rising ground, opening at the south and west-ends, into sweet fields and spacious downs. It is a Corporation, formerly govern'd by two Bailiffs and Burgesses, but was in the 5 Ch. 1. incorporated a-new by the name of Mayor, Bailiffs, Aldermen, and Burgesses; with an enlargement of Privileges, Franchises, and Immunities. In the 29 Hen. 8. it contain'd 349 houses.

In the time of the Romans it was one of the two winter Stations of their Legions, mention'd in those parts; Vindogladia (now Winburne) being the other.

[...].[h] So Maiden-castle is observ'd by our Author to have been a summer Station; and such as have curi­ously view'd the place, have likewise trac'd out the particular uses of each part: as, the western part of it facing the Praetorium, to have been for the foot, and it could not contain less than three Legions, i.e. about 18000 Soldiers: the east part behind the Prae­torium, to have been for the Horse and Carri­ages: and between both on each side of the Praeto­rium were the Tribunes and other Officers seated.

On the south side of this work is a place seemingly the mouth of a hollow cave, which some nice Ob­servers will have to be an artificial thing; but for what use it should be contriv'd, is altogether un­certain.

[i] From hence the Frome goes to Bindon, Bindon. where our Author observes that Kinegils beat the Britains. But the analogy between the old and new name does hardly hold good. For I find it in all the Co­pies of the ancient Saxon Annals to be writ Beam­dune, and not as Mr. Camden has it, Beandun. I see no reason why this Action may not very well be remov'd to Bampton, upon the borders between So­mersetshire and Devonshire. The march of the Britains, and all other circumstances, do no less agree to this; and the old name does much better suit it, it being usual for after-ages to add the (p) after (m) to strengthen (as it were) the pronunciation. Unless perhaps one should suppose that those works upon a hill south of Bindon, namely a double form'd camp, have been done by one of these two People.

[k] Near the place where the Frome emptieth it self into the bay, stands Warham, Warham. fortified on the east and west sides by earthen walls, thick and high, besides the advantage of the rivers. 'Tis probable enough, that this arose out of the ruins of a little poor place call'd Stowborough, (in the same manner as the present Salisbury has risen out of the ruins of the old,) for Stowborough, tho' but a mean place, is still go­vern'd by a Mayor; which plainly shews, that it has formerly been much more considerable: and the na­tural strength of Warham, among other things, might invite them in those troublesome times to remove thi­ther. At present there are not the least remains of the Castle mention'd by our Author; only the ground upon which it was built, is call'd Castle-hill.

An argument of it's once flourishing condition, is the number of its Churches, which they reckon were in all 8. Now there are only three us'd, the rest be­ing become sine-cures. The east part also of the town, and much of the west, is now turn'd to gar­dens; but the principal streets remain still.

[l] About 3 miles north of the Piddle, is Midle­ton, Midleton. now call'd Melton-Abby; the greatest part of it is still standing, as having been the seat of the Tre­gonwells ever since the time of the Dissolution; from whom it is newly come (by the marriage of the daughter and heir of John Tregonwell) to the Luterells of Dunster-castle.

[m] North-west from hence is Shirburne, Shirburne. which our Author tells us is a retiring place of the Bishops of Salisbury. But since the Reformation (all the old Bishopricks having been cruelly lopp'd) Salis­bury has lost this (the chief rents only reserv'd) to the Crown. The main end it has been put to, is, to gratifie great Favourites; none of whom having long enjoy'd it, the world has took occasion from this and other like instances to make a remark, that Church-lands will not stick by Lay-owners.

East of the river Stoure, stands Shaftsbury, Shaftsbury. which in the year 1672. gave the title of Earl to Anthony Ashley, in the same year made Lord Chancellor of England; whose son of the same name now enjoys that honour.

[n] Going along with the river Stoure, we come to the place our Author names Silleston, at present call'd Shillingston; Shillingston and more anciently Aukford Eskil­ling, as having been the possession of the Family of Eskilling. The latter of the two hills he mentions, is only fortify'd with a single rampire, and may seem to have been a Camp, where the enemies to the more settl'd garrison in Hameldon, lodg'd. By whom it was cast up, is hard to determine; however, we may more safely conclude it to have been a work of the Danes, than of the Romans, both because of it's irre­gularity, and its being omitted by Antoninus.

[o] A mile south from hence is Auckford, Auckford. by the common people corruptly call'd Fipenny Okford, be­cause it belong'd once to the Fitz-paines. In the reign of King Stephen, or before, it was the inheritance of the great Family of de Lincolnia (call'd by the French de Nichol,) and Alured being an usual name in that family, it was sometimes nam'd Auckford Alured (as 9 Edw. 1.) and sometimes Auckford Ni­chol (as in the 10 Edw. 1.) when the Lord thereof procur'd it a Fair and Market. The difference and [Page 55-56] reason of the name is the more worth our observati­on, because it secures us against running into an er­ror obvious enough, viz. that these might be distinct places.

[p] Returning to the river, we meet with Brien­ston, Brienston. the seat (as our Author observes) of the Ro­gers. In which family it continu'd, till lately Sir Wil­liam Portman purchas'd it, who has left it to Henry Portman, his adopted heir; and he, by buildings and otherwise, has much adorn'd and improv'd it. This was held in Grand Sergeanty by a pretty odd jocular tenure; viz. By finding a man to go before the King's army for forty days when he should make war in Scotland (some Records say in Wales,) bare headed and bare-footed, in his Shirt and Linnen-drawers, holding in one hand a bow without a string, in the other an arrow with­out feathers.

[q] Hard by is Blandford, Blandford. an ancient burrough, and which 22 Edw. 3. and 33 Edw. 3. sent Burgesses to Parliament. In the 34 Edw. 1. Henry Lacy Lord of the mannour of Kingston Lacy, had divers Bur­gesses in it, belonging to that mannour, paying in all 40 s. a year rent.

[r] Upon the same river is Winburne, Winburne. whose high steeple mention'd by Mr. Camden, is since fallen; and nothing remains of it but only a fine tower upon which it stood.

[s] Cardinal Poole (who was Dean here) was of the Royal blood, by being son to Margaret Poole, Countess of Salisbury, and daughter to George Duke of Clarence brother to King Edward 4.

[t] The School built here by Margaret Countess of Richmond, is beholden since to a greater Bene­factress Queen Elizabeth, who considerably im­prov'd it.

[u] Next is Badbury, Badbury. from whence the Castle mention'd by our Author, which depends merely upon tradition, may very well be remov'd, and a Station settl'd in it's place. For 'tis probable enough that this was a summer Station of a Legion, or part of a Legion, which might have their winter Station at Winburne. But however this be, that it belong'd to the Romans is evident from their coins found there; where also a Roman Sword and divers Urns have been lately digg'd up. And what puts it be­yond all dispute is, a Fosse-way beginning there, which leads to Sorbiodunum or old Salisbury.

Continuation of the EARLS.

Thomas, the last Earl mention'd by our Author, dying of an Apoplexy, April 19. 1608. was succeed­ed by Robert his son and heir, whose second son Richard succeeded his father, Thomas the eldest son dying before his father, and unmarry'd. This Ri­chard dying without issue, his younger brother Sir Edward Sackvil succeeded him in his honours, who was, first Lord Chamberlain to Queen Mary wife of King Charles 1. and afterwards bore the same Office to that King. His son Richard was next Earl, and was succeeded by Charles his son by the Lady Frances, daughter to Leonel Earl of Middlesex, and at length heir to James Earl of Middlesex her bro­ther; upon which account the said Charles was cre­ated Earl of Middlesex by Letters Patents bearing date April 14. 27 Car. 2.

More rare Plants growing wild in Dorsetshire.

Calamogrostis five Gramen tomentosum Park. Gramen tomentosum, Calamograstis quorundam, & vulgi Gramen plumosum Lob. Belg. Gr. arundinace­um paniculâ molli spadicea majus C. B. The soft or woolly Reedgrass. This groweth in the borders of dry fields in many Countries of this Kingdom, especially in Dorsetshire Park. p. 1182. I am suspicious, there will be no such grass found in this or any other County of England: neither am I satisfied what sort of Grass Lobel meant by this title. See his description of his own translation out of his Dutch Herbal, in Parkinson.

Carduus stellatus luteus foliis Cyani C. B. Solsti­tialis G. R. Spina Solstitialis J. B. Cardui stellati varietas, jacea lutea clusii Lob. S. Barnaby's Thistle. By the hedges not far from Cirencester in Glocestershire. Mr. Bobert.

Cyperus longus Ger. longus odoratus Park. odora­tus radice longa, seu Cyperus Officinarum C. B. pa­niculâ sparsa speciosa J. B. The ordinary sweet Cyperus grass or English Galingale. Found by Mr. Newton in the Isle of Purbeck, Dorsetshire.

Gale frutex odoratus Septentrionalium, Elaeagnus Cordi J. B. Myrtus Brabantica, five Elaeagnus Cor­di Ger. Rhus myrtifolia Belgica C. B. Sylvestris five Myrtus Brabantica vel Anglica C. B. Gaule, sweet Willow or Dutch Myrtle. In a low level marsh ground near Wareham in this County, plentifully.

Malva arborea marina nostras Park. English Sea Tree-mallow. About the cottages of the Village called Chissell in Portland Island.

Sedum Portlandicum Ad. Lob. majus marinum An­glicum Park. Portland Sengreen. Lobel writing so am­biguously of this plant, and we having not seen nor heard of it at Portland; I should not have thought it worth mentioning, but that I find it in some Catalogues of Gardens.

Vermicularis frutex minor Ger. fruticosa altera Park. Sedum minus fructicosum C. B. An Cali spe­cies seu Vermicularis marina arborescens J. B. Shrub-Stonecrop, or rather Glasswort. On the stone batch running from the shore of Dorsetshire almost to Portland Island.

SOMERSET SHIRE by Robt. Morden

BELGAE.

TOWARDS the North and East, the Belgae border'd upon the Durotriges; who probably both from the name, and other good authority, came from among the Belgae a people of Gaule, into Britain. For the Belgae (as Caesar learn'd of the Rhemi) were descended from the Germans, and formerly passing over the Rhine, were in­duc'd by the fruitfulness of the place to settle there, after they had expell'd the Gauls. From whence (as the same Author has it) they pass'd over into Britain, with no other design than to plunder and ravage; and were all call'd by the names of those cities where they had been born, and to which they belong'd before they came thither; here making war upon the inhabitants, they settl'd and began to cultivate the ground. It does not precisely appear at what time they came over; unless possibly Divitiacus, King of the Suessiones, who flou­rish'd before Caesar, might transplant the Belgae into those parts. For he had the go­vernment of a great part, as of Gaule, so also of Britaine. Neither is it yet clear'd, from whence the name of Belgae should come. Hubert Thomas Leodius. of Leige, a very learned man, was of opi­nion that Belgae is a German word, because the Germans call the Gauls and Italians Wallen, and some of them term them Welgen. John Goropius a Belgian, will have it come from the Belgick word Belke, signifying in that language Anger, as if they were more prone to anger than others. But since the name of Belgae does not seem to be deriv'd from that language, us'd at this day by the Low-Dutch, which is almost the same with our English-Saxon (for it came from the Saxons, which Charles the Great transplanted into Brabant and Flanders;) I am inclin'd to favour the opinion of those men, who fetch it from the old Gaulish tongue, (which our Welsh do still in a great measure keep entire) and will have the Belgae so nam'd from Pel, with them signifying remote. For they were the remotest of all Gaule; and as they were at the greatest distance from the Roman Province, with respect to their situation, so also to their breeding and humanity. And the Poet has told us that the Morini, a people of Gallia Belgica, were the most remote, when he calls them, Extremi hominum, the furthest part of mankind. But now let us come to our Belgae, whose territories were very large, viz. Somersetshire, Wiltshire, and the inner part of Hamshire [A].

SOMERSETSHIRE.

THE County of Somerset, commonly call'd Somersetshire, is a large and plen­tiful country. On the north the Se­vern-sea beats upon it, on the west it bounds upon Devonshire, on the south upon Dorsetshire, on the east upon Wiltshire, and part of Glocestershire. The soil is very rich, especially for grain and pasturage1; 'tis very populous, and tolerably well furnish'd with ha­vens. Some think that this name was first given it, because the air is gentle, and as it were a summer-air in those parts; in which sense the Britains at this day call it Glad arhaf, translating the word out of our language. But the truth is, as in summer time it may really be term'd a summer-country, so no less may it in the winter-season be call'd a winter-country: so wet, moist, and marshy is it for the most part; which creates a great deal of trouble to travellers. However, I shall not scruple to believe that this name was certainly given it from Somerton, formerly the chief town of the County, since Asser, a very ancient Author, calls it every where, the County of Somertun [a]2.

Upon the Severn sea (where this County borders upon the Danmonii) the two first places we meet with are Porlock, [...]ck. [...]. in Saxon Portlocan, and Watchet, formerly Wecedpoort; two harbours, which in the year 886. suffer'd very much from the fury of the Danes [b]. [...]or. Between these two, lies Dunstor-castle, in a low ground, every way shut up with hills, ex­cept on that side which faces the sea. It was built by the Moions or Mohuns, [...]amily [...]e Mo­ [...] or [...]ns. from which it came by bar­gain to the Luterells. This family of the Mohuns was for a long time very famous and powerful; and flou­rish'd from the time of William the Conqueror (un­der whom the Castle was built) to the reign of Richard 2. Out of it were two Earls of this County, William, and Reginald who was depriv'd of that honour in the Barons war. From that time their po­sterity were accounted Barons, the last whereof John left three daughters, Philippa wife of Edward Duke of York, Elizabeth marry'd to William de Monte-acuto or Montacute, second Earl of Salisbury of that name, and Mawd to the Lord Lestrange of Knokyn. The mother of these (as the story goes) obtain'd of her husband under this town so much ground for aCompa­scuus ager. Common to the inhabitants, as she could go about barefoot in one day.

Near this castle are two small villages, dedicated to two of their Country-Saints: Carenton is the name of the one, from Carentocus the Britain; the other S. Decombes, from Decumanus, S. Decuma­nus. who setting sail out of South-Wales landed here (as we find it in an ancient Agonal) in a horrid desert full of shrubs and bri­ers, the woods thick and close stretched out a vast way both in length and breadth, strutting up with lofty moun­tains, sever'd wonderfully by the hollow vallies. Here bidding farewell to the world, he was stab'd by an Assassin, and so got the reputation of a Saint among the common people3. Stoke-Curcy, Family of the Curcies. a Barony so nam'd from the Lords of it, lies at a little distance from the sea, the seat of William de Curcy, Butler to K. Henry 1. Of which family was that John de Curcy John de Curcy. who took Ulster in Ireland, a man design'd by nature to be great and honourable, endu'd with a height of soul, and a sort of majesty; whose signal courage must be understood from the Irish Antiqui­ties. From thence to the Stertpoint the shore shoots out by little and little, where two of the largest ri­vers in the whole county meeting together, empty themselves at one mouth, call'd by Ptolemy the aestuary of Uzella, The aestu­ary of U­zella. from the river Ivell, which throws off that name before it comes here. It rises in Dorsetshire, and at it's first coming into Somer­setshire, gives it's name to a well-frequented market­town call'd Evell 4, and receives a little river, upon which is Camalet, Camalet. a a steep mountain, of a very diffi­cult ascent, in the top whereof are the plain foot­steps of a decay'd Camp, and a triple rampire of earth cast up, including 20 acres5. The inhabitants [Page 59-60] call it Arthur's palace; but that it was really a work of the Romans is plain from the Roman Coins daily digg'd up there [c]. What they might call it, I am altogether ignorant, unless it be that Caer Calemion we meet with in Ninnius's Catalogue, by a transpo­sition of letters for Camelion 5. Cadbury Cadbury. the adjoin­ing little village, may by a conjecture probable enough be thought that Cathbregion, where Arthur (as Ninnius has it) routed the Saxons in a memora­ble engagement. Another town of the same name, North-Cadbury, was given by K. Henry 3. tob Nicho­las de Moeles, Moeles., who had marry'd Hawisia one of the heiresses of James de Novo mercatu, or New-mar­ket. This man's posterity liv'd a long time in great splendour, till John, in Edward 3.'s time, dying, lest only issue 2 daughters, Muriela, and Isabel; this mar­ry'd to William Botereaux [d], and the other to Tho­mas Courtney 6.

From hence the river Jvel runs to Ischalis, Ischalis. men­tion'd by Antoninus, now Jvelcester, Jvelchester. call'd (if I mistake nor) in Ninnius's Catalogue Pontavel-coit, for Pont Jvel Coit, i.e. a bridge over the Jvel in a wood; and by Florence of Worcester, Givelcester. It is now famous for nothing but the market, and its antiquity; for now and then they dig up Coins of the Roman Emperours, of gold, brass, and silver. That it was formerlybb large, and encompass'd with a double wall, is evident from the ruines7: about the coming in of the Normans it was a populous place, having in it a hundred and seven Burgesses. And at that time it was a place of strength, and well fortify'd; for in the year of Christ 1088. when the Nobility of Eng­land had form'd a wicked plot, designing to depose William Rufus, in order to advance Robert his Bro­ther Duke of Normandy to the throne, Robert Mou­bray a warlike man, after he had burnt Bathe, vigo­rously assaulted this place, but all in vain. However, time has done what he could not compass, and has at last as it were storm'd it.

A little more inward8, the confluence of Jvel and Pedred form a river-Island call'd Muchelney, Michelney. i.e. the large Island, wherein are something of the walls of an old Monastery, which Historians tell us was built by King Athelstan.Pedred riv. Pedred, commonly Parret, rises in the very south-bound of the County, and with a winding channel runs by Crockherne, in Saxon Cruc [...]rne; and by Pedderton, Pedderton. to which it gave the name, formerly Pedridan, the palace of King Ina, now famous only for a market and Fair, procur'd of Henry 6. by Henry Daubeney: then the Parret runs into the Jvel, and robs it of it's name. Three miles hence towards the East,Montacute in Domes­day Monta­gud. it salutes Montacute, so call'd by the Earl of Moriton, brother by the mother's side to William 1. ( who built a castle at the very top of the hill, and a Religious house at the bottom of it,) because it rises by degrees into a sharp point; where­as before that it was nam'd* Logoresburg and Bischo­peston. Annals of Glassenbu­ry. But the castle has been quite destroy'd these many years, and the stones carry'd off to build the Religious house and other things. Afterwards on the very top of the hill was a Chappel made, and con­secrated to S. Michael; the arch and roof curiously built of hard stone, and the ascent to it is round the mountain up stone-stairs, for near half a mile. Now the Monastery and Chappel are both demolish'd, and the greatest ornament it has is a delicate house, which the worthyc Sir Edward Philips Knight, Ser­jeant at Law, lately built at the foot of the moun­tain.Lords of Montacute. This place gave name to the honourable family of the Montacutes, descended from Drogo Juvene. the Young. Of this family there were four Earls of Salisbury; the last left issue one only daughter, which had by Richard Nevil the famous Richard Earl of Warwick, thatturb [...] Whirlwind of England, and John Marquess of Montacute, both kill'd in the battle of Barnet, in the year 1472. But the title of Baron Montacute was conferr'd upon Henry Poole, (Son of Margaret, daughter of George Duke of Clarence, descended from a daughter of that Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick) by King Henry 8. who present­ly after beheaded him. Queen Mary bestow'd the title and honour of Viscount Montacute upon Anthony Brown, whose grandmother was daughter of John Nevil Marquess of Montacute d; and his grandchild by a son now enjoys it9.

Next to this is Odcombe, Odcom [...] which tho' but a very small town, must not yet be omitted, because it has had it's Baron,Barons William de Briewer, B [...]iew [...]r. (for so his fa­ther was call'd, as being bornIn e [...] in a heath;) who10 ha­ving great interest at Court, being also an entire Fa­vourite of Richard 1. was respected and caressed by all; and so got a very large estate11, with which by the marriage of his daughters (for his son dy'd with­out issue) he made a great accession to the estates of the Brees, Wakes, Mohuns, La-ferts, and Pereys. Be­low this at a little distance, is Stoke under Hamden, where the Gornays had their castle, and built a Col­lege. This family surnam'd de Gornaico, and com­monly Gornay, was very ancient and illustrious, de­scended from the same stock with the Warrens Earls of Surrey, and the Mortimers. But in the last age it was extinct, and part of that estate came by the Hamptons to the Knightly family of the Newtons, Newto [...] who freely own themselves to be of Welsh extracti­on; and not long ago to have been call'd Caradocks. Nor must we forget to mention, that Matthew Gor­nay was bury'd here, a stout souldier in the time of Edward 3. and dy'd in the 96th year of his age, after he had been (dd as the Inscription witnesseth) at the siege of D'algizer against the Saracens, at the battles of Benamazin, Sclusa, Cressia, Ingines, Poictiers; and Nazaran in Spain.

Next, the Parret waters Martock, a little market­town, which formerly William of Bologne son to king Stephen, gave to Faramusius of Bologne, Far [...]mo [...] of B [...]lo [...] Fie [...]es. whose only daughter and heir Sibill, was marry'd to Ingelram de Fienes, and from them are descended the Fienes Barons of Dacre, and the Barons of Say and Zele.

From hence the Parret cuts it's way into the north through a muddy plain, by Langport, a market-town pretty well frequented: and by Aulre Aulre. a little village of a few small hurts; which yet seems once to have been a town of better note. For when Alfred had so shatter'd the Danes, and by a siege forc'd them to surrender, that they took an Oath to depart out of his dominions with all expedition, ande Godrus their King (as Asser tells us) promis'd to embrace Chri­stianity; then Alfred in this place took him out of the sacred font of Regeneration with great pomp.

The Parret running from hence receives the river Thone, which rising at a great distance in the western part of the County, next Devonshire, passes through delicate fields12 to Wellington, Wellin [...] which in the time of Edward the Elder was the ground of six Mansion-houses, at what time he gave this along with Lediard, Ledia [...] which was of twelve Mansion-houses, to the Bishop of Shir­bourn. It is now a little market-town, receiving it's greatest glory from an honourable Inhabitant (for persons eminent for virtue and their good services to their country deserve always to be mention'd)13 John Popham, J. Poph [...] memorable as for the antiquity of his noble descent, so for his strict justice and singular industry. [Page] This man, now Lord Chief Justice of the King's Bench, administers Justice with so much evenness, and such a temper'd severity, that England has for this long time been mostly indebted to him for it's domestick peace and security.

Going from hence with a gentle and easie course, the Thone washes Thonton or Taunton, [...]. and gives it that name. It is a neat town, delicately seated, and in short, one of the eyes of this County. Here Ina King of the West-Saxons built a castle, which Desburgia his wife levell'd with the ground, after she had dri­ven Eadbricth King of the East-Saxons out of it, who had got possession, and us'd it as a curb to a conquer'd nation. In the reign of Edward the Confessor, it gelded (so it is in Domesday-book) for 54 hides, had 63 Burgers, and was held by the Bishop of Winchester, whose Pleadings were here kept thrice a year. Those Cu­stoms belong to Taunton; Burgheriste, robbers, breach of the peace, hannifare, pence of the hundred, and f S. Peters pence, to hold thrice a year the Bishops pleadings without admonition, to go into the army with the Bishops men. The country all about is beautify'd with green mea­dows, abounds in delightful orchards, which, with the thickness of the villages, does wonderfully charm the eyes of the Spectators. Amongst the villages, those of most note are, Orchard, which had it's Lords of the same name, from whom it descended, by in­heritance, to the Portmans Knights [e]; next Hach-Beauchamp, [...] and then Cory-Mallet, the latter part whereof is added because of the Lords. For it was the seat of the Mallets, of Norman extraction, from whom it came in a short time, by an heiress, to the Pointzies. [...]ies. Of which family, Hugh, in the time of Edward 3. was reckon'd among the Parliamentary-Barons; and some others of it are at this day Knights of great worth. [...] But as to the Beauchamps, otherwise call'd de bello campo, [...]. they have flourish'd in great ho­nour from the time of Hen. 2. especially since Cecil de Fortibus, descended from the Earls de Ferrariis, and from that famous Mareschal of England William Earl of Pembroke, was married into this family. But in the reign of Edw. 3. the estate was divided by sisters between Roger de S. Mauro or Seimore, and J. Meriet, both of them sprung from ancient and honorable An­cestors. This was the cause why Hen. 8. after he had marry'd Jane Seimor, Edward the sixth's mother, made Edward Seimor her brother, [...]nt Viscount Beau­champ14; whom Edw. 6. afterwards advanc'd to the honour of Duke of Somerset. [...].

Next, where Thone mixes it self with the Parret, there is made a River-Island formerly call'd Aethe­lingey, [...]ey. i.e. an Island of Nobles, now commonly Atheln [...]y, which is to us no less remarkable for King Alfred's absconding there, when the Dane made ha­vock of all before him; than are those Minturnensian fenns to the Italians, for being a hiding place to Mari­us. For to that King (as an ancient Poet writ of him,)

Mixta dolori.
Gaudia semper erant, spes semper mixta timori.
Si modo victor erat, ad crastina Cella pavebat,
Si modo victus erat, ad crastina cella parabat.
Cui vestes sudore jugi, cui sica cruore
Tincta jugi, quantum sit onus regnare probarunt.
Allay'd with grief his cautious joys appear'd,
And when he hop'd the most, the most he fear'd.
Conqu'ring, h' expected still the rallying foe;
O'ercome, he fitted for a second blow.
Whose sweaty hands and garments stain'd in blood,
Shew that a crown is but a noble load.

And truly, this Island falls out very well for a pri­vate refuge; for the standing pools and inundations (which Asser call'd by a Latin-Saxon word Gronnas) make it inaccessible.Gronnes. It had formerly a bridge between two towers, which were built by King Alfred; also a very large set of alders, full of goats and deer; but the firm ground not above two acres broad. Upon this he built a monastery; the whole structure whereof (Malmesbury here speaks for me) is supported by four posts fasten'd in the ground, with four arch'd chancels drawn round it. The Parret does not go far alone,15 after it has got together it's waters, before it is joyn'd by another river from the East,16 which runs by Somerton, Somerton. for­merly the chief town of the County, giving name to the whole. It had a castle belonging to the West-Saxon Kings, which Ethelbald King of the Mercians possess'd himself of by storm; but now it has given way to age, so that nothing of it appears: and the town would scarce support it's character, were it not for a throng Beast-fair kept there from Palm Sunday to the middle of June; for those parts make grazing their chief employment.

After the Parret has receiv'd this river, it visits a large and populous town, commonly call'd Bridge-water, Bridge-water. as 'tis thought from the bridge and the water; tho' the ancient Charters refute that conjecture, which always call it expresly Burgh-Walteri; and it is highly probable, that it took that name from Wal­ter de Doway who was a soldier under William the Conqueror, and had many Lands bestow'd on him in this County. Nor is it otherwise call'd in that Charter, wherein Fulk Paynel Lord of Bampton gave the possession of this place to William de Briewer, to ingratiate himself with that person, who was a parti­cular favourite of K. Rich. 3. The son of this William, of the same name with the father17, having license granted him by K. John to fortifie a castle, built one here, which now time has destroy'd; and began a bridge, which was finish'd at great expence by18 Tri­vet a noble-man of Cornwall19. But when William de Briewer the younger dy'd without issue, by parti­tion it fell to Margaret his sister, by whose daughter which she bore to William 19 de la Fert, it came to the family of the Chaworths or de Cadurcis, and from them by inheritance to the Dukes of Lancaster20; but the greatest honour it ever had, was, being made a County by King Hen. 8. upon his creating Henry Daubeney, Earl of Bridgewater Earl of Bridge-water. [ee]; whose sister and coheir Cecil was marry'd to John Bourchier, the first Earl of Bath of that family.

Below this, at a few miles distance, the Parret throws it self at a wide mouth into the Severn-Sea, call'd (as we observ'd before) the Aestuarie Uzella Uzella. by Ptolemy; and by some at this day Evelmouth, but by the ancient English,g Pedredan-muð: where, (as Marianus tells us) about the year 845. Ealstan Bishop of Shirburn routed the dispers'd army of the Danes. At the same Aestuarie21 we meet with ano­ther river, which some call Brius, rising out of that spatious wood in the east part of this County, (call'd by the Britains Coitmaur, by the Saxons Selwood, Selwood. i.e.h as Asser interprets it, a great wood) not far from Pen, an inconsiderable village, where the God of war seems to have conspir'd the extirpation of the British name,i and also the utter ruin of the Danes. [Page] For Keniwalch, the West-Saxon, gave the Britains such an entire defeat in this place, that they were never after able to make head against them: and many ages after, in the same place, Edmund Ironside had a memorable victory over the Danes, whilst he pursu'd from place to place Knute the Dane, who had possess'd himself of the kingdom. This river first visits Bruiton, and gives it that name; a place famous for the tombs of the Moions, who there built a Mo­nastery22: and running a long way thro' nothing but small villages with the encrease of a few rivulets, it waters some fruitful fields; till meeting with a softer soil, it in a manner stagnates, and makes an island call'd formerly Avalon in British, from the apples there, afterwards Inis-Witrin, i.e. a glassy Island, and in the same sense Glastn-ey, as in Latin Glasconia. A Poet of pretty good antiquity has these verses con­cerning it,

Insula pomorum quae fortunata vocatur,
Ex re nomen habet, quia per se singula profert.
Non opus est illi sulcantibus arva colonis,
Omnis abest cultus, nisi quem natura ministrat,
Ultro foecundas segetes producit, & herbas,
Nataque poma suis praetonso germine sylvis.
The isle of Apples, truly fortunate,
Where unforc'd goods and willing comforts meet.
Not there the fields require the rustick's hand,
But nature only cultivates the land.
The fertile plains with corn and herbs are proud,
And golden apples smile in ev'ry wood.

William of Malmes [...] ­ry's Anti­quities of Glassen­bury.In this23 stoodk the monastery of Glastenbury, which is very ancient, deriving its original from Joseph of Arimathea, the same who bury'd Christ's body, and whom Philip the Apostle of the Gauls sent into Bri­tain to preach the Gospel. For this is attested both by the most ancient Histories of this Monastery, andl an Epistle of S. Patrick the Irish Apostle,See the title Romans in britaine. who led a monastick life here for 30 years together. From hence this place was by our Ancestors call'd, The first ground of God, the first ground of the Saints in England, the rise and fountain of all Religion in England, the burying-place of the Saints, the mother of the Saints; and that it was built by the very Disciples of our Lord. Nor is there any reason why we should call this in question, since I have before shewn, that the Chri­stian Religion, in the very infancy of the Church, was preach'd in this Island; and since Treculphus Lexo­viensis has told us that this Philip brought barbarous na­tions, bordering upon darkness, and living upon the sea­coasts, to the light of knowledge, and haven of faith. But to return to the Monastery, and inform our selves out of Malmesbury's little treatise upon that subject. When that small ancient Church founded by Joseph was wasted away with age, Devi Bishop of S. David's built a new one in that place. And when time had worn that out too, twelve men coming from the north of Britain repair'd it; but at length King Ina (who founded a school at Rome for the education of the English youth, and to maintain that, as also to distribute alms at Rome, tax'd every single house in the kingdom one penny) pull'd this down,An. 698. and builtm that stately Church dedicated to Christ, S. Peter, and S. Paul. Just under the roof whereof, round it, he order'd these verses to be writ:

These ver­ses, with a very little alteration, are in the 4th book of Venantius Fortunatus his Poems; partly in praise of the Church at Paris, and partly of that of Nantes.
Syderei montes, speciosa cacumina Sion,
A Libano geminae flore comante, cedri;
Coelorum portae lati duo lumina mundi,
Ore tonat Paulus, fulgurat arce Petrus:
Inter Apostolicas radianti luce coronas,
Doctior hic monitis, celsior ille gradu,
Corda per hunc hominum reserantur, & astra per illum:
Quos docet iste stylo, suscipit ille polo.
Pandit iter coeli hic dogmate, clavibus alter,
Est via cui Paulus, janua fida Petrus.
Hic Petra firma manens, ille Architectus habetur,
Surgit in his templum quo placet ara Deo.
Anglia plaude lubens, mittit tibi Roma salutem,
Fulgor Apostolicus Glasconiam irradiat.
A facie hostili duo propugnacula surgunt,
Quod fidei turreis urbs caput orbis habet.
Haec pius egregio Rex Ina refertus amore,
Dona suo populo non moritura dedit.
Totus in affectu divae pietatis inhaerens,
Ecclesiaeque juges amplificavit opes.
Melchisedech noster merito Rex, atque Sacerdos,
Complevit verae religionis opus.
Publica jura regens, & celsa palatia servans,
Unica Pontificum gloria, norma fuit.
Hinc abiens, illinc meritorum fulget honore,
Hic quoque gestorum laude perennis erit.
The two fair tops that lofty Sion grace,
Cedars of Libanus that all surpass!
The world's great lights, and the two gates of heav'n,
Thunder from one, from one is light'ning giv'n.
Among the blest Apostles they excel,
Peter in honour, and in learning Paul.
One ope's mens hearts, and one the starry sphere,
One guides to heav'n, and one receives us there:
One's doctrine shew's our journey, and one's keys;
One is the way, and one the gate of bliss.
The builder one, one the foundation laid;
By both a temple for kind heav'n is made.
England be glad, and pay just thanks to Rome,
Eternal health to Glastenbury's come.
Against our foes two fortresses are shown,
That all the world the Faith's great tow'rs shall own.
Blest Ina, faithful servant of his God,
These lasting gifts upon his realm bestow'd.
Virtue and goodness all his thoughts possest,
The Church's old revenues he encreast,
Our great Melchisedech, our prince and priest.
His equal care of piety and state,
To Crowns and Mitres an example set.
In heav'n his works their blest reward receive,
And here his worthy praise shall ever live.

In those early times, several very devout persons serv'd God here, and especially Irish, who were maintain'd at the King's charge, and instructed the youth in Religion and the liberal sciences. For they made choice of a solitary life, that they might prosecute their divine studies with more retiredness, and inure themselves to a severe course of life to qua­lifie them for taking up the Cross. But at length, Dunstan, a man of excellent wit and judgment, af­ter his reputation of sanctity and learning had given him access to the conversation of Princes, instead of these brought in Monks of a newer Order, namely, Benedictines, and was himself first made Abbot over that large body settl'd there: and these by the bounty of good and pious Princes, got so much wealth as even exceeded that of Kings. After they had for about 600 years together as it were reign'd in great abundance (for all their neighbours were at their beck,) they were driven out by Henry 8. and the Monastery, which by degrees had grown into a little city24, demolish'd, and laid level with the ground: how large and how stately it has been, may be ga­ther'd from the ruines.

I shall be reckon'd among those in our age who are taken with every fable, should I speak any thing of the Wallnut-tree 25 here, which never buds before the feast of S. Barnabas, and on that very feast day shoots out leaves26; or theCorr [...] Hawthorn-tree 27, which buds on Christmas-day as if it were in May [f]; and yet (if any one may be trusted) these things are affirm'd by several credible persons. Before I leave this head, take in short what Giraldus Cambrensis, an eye-wit­ness, has deliver'd at large concerning Arthur's Grave in this Church-yard.

When Henry 2. King of England had learn'd from the songs of the British Bards,The we like Art [...] that Arthur the most noble heroe of the Britains, whose courage had so often shatter'd the Saxons, was bury'd at Glassen­bury [Page 65-66] between two Pyramids, he order'd search to be made for the body; and they had scarce digged se­ven foot deep, but they light upon aCippus. cross'd stone, or a stone in the back-part whereof was fasten'd a rude leaden Cross, something broad. This being pull'd out, appear'd to have an Inscription upon it; and under it almost nine foot deep, they found a Coffin made of hollow'd oak, wherein were repo­sited the bones of the famous Arthur. As to the In­scription, which being taken from the original, was formerly writ in the monastery of Glassenbury, I thought it proper to give a draught of it because of the Antiquity of it's letters. The letters have a sort of barbarous and Gothick appearance; and are a plain evidence of the barbarity of the age, which was so involv'd in a fatal sort of mist, that no one was found to celebrate the name of K. Arthur. A subject without all dispute worthy the parts and in­vention of the most learned; who by praising so great a Prince, might have procur'd to themselves the reputation of wit. For that strong bulwark of the British government may justly reckon this amongst his greatest misfortunes that the age did not afford aPraeco­ [...]m. Panegyrist equal to his Virtues. But now take a view of the Cross and Inscription.

[depiction of inscripted cross]

Nor will it be improper to subjoyn what our Countryman Josephus Iscanus, no mean or ordinary poet, has said of Arthur in his Antiocheis 28.

Hinc celebri fato foelici claruit ortu
Flos Regum Arthurus, cujus cùm facta stupori,
Non micuere minùs, totus quòd in aure voluptas,
Et populo plaudente favus. Quemcunque priorum
Inspice, Pelaeum commendat fama tyrannum,
Pagina Caesareos loquitur Romana triumphos,
Alcidem domitis attollit gloria monstris.
Sed nec pinetum coryli, nec sydera solem
Aequant: Annales Latios, Graiósque revolve,
Prisca parem nescit, aequalem postera nullum
Exhibitura dies. Reges supereminet omnes,
Solus praeteritis melior, majórque futuris.
From this blest place immortal Arthur sprung,
Whose wondrous deeds shall be for ever sung;
Sweet musick to the ear, sweet honey to the tongue.
Look back, turn o're the great records of fame,
Proud Alexander boasts a mighty name.
The Roman Annals Caesar's actions load,
And conquer'd monsters rais'd Alcides to a god.
But neither shrubs above tall pines appear,
Nor Phoebus ever fears a rival star;
So would our Arthur in contest o'recome
The mightiest heroes bred in Greece or Rome.
The only Prince that hears this just applause,
Greatest that e're shall be, and best that ever was.

But this Heroe (to observe it by the way out of Ninnius, if it be worth our notice) was call'd Mab-Uter, i.e. a horrible son, because from his childhood he was of a cruel temper; and Arthur, which signifies in British a horrible bear, or an iron hammer to break the Molae. grinders of Lyons.

Take also if you please some other monuments [of this place] tho' not altogether so ancient, being out of William of Malmsbury. What is a mystery to all mankind, I would willingly set down, if the truth could only be hammer'd out; i.e. what those Pyramids mean, Pyramids at G assen­bury. some foot distant from the old Church, and facing the Monks Church-yard. The higher, and that nearer the Church has five stories, and is 26 foot high. This tho' it is ready to fall down for age, has yet some monuments of antiquity plainly legible, but not so plainly intelligible. For in the uppermost stories, there is an image of an Episcopal figure. In the second, an image showing something of a King-like pomp, and these letters, HER. SEXI. and BLISWERH. In the third too are these names, WEM­CHESTE. BANTOMP. WINEWEGN. In the fourth, HATE. WVLFREDE. and EANFLEDE. In the fifth, which is the lowermost, an image, and this writing, LOGWOR. WESLIELAS, and BREG­DENE. SWELWES. HWINGENDES. BERNE. The other Pyramid is 18 foot high, and has four stories, in which are written HEDDE bishop, and BREGORRED, and BREORWALDE.

What these may signifie, I dare not rashly deter­mine; but only make a probable conjecture, that the bones of those men whose names are writ on the out­side, may be laid in hollow stones within. As for LOWOR, he is positively affirm'd to be the person from whom the place now call'dMons acu­tus. Montacute was for­merly nam'd LOGWERESBEORH. And BEOR­WALDE too was Abbot after HEMGISELUS.

To give a list of the West-Saxon Kings bury'd here, would be beside my business. Yet I cannot but mention Edgar the Peaceful, Edgar the Peaceful. (if it were upon no other account but that he always endeavour'd after peace) and subjoyn his Epitaph penn'd very well for that age:

Auctor opum, vindex scelerum, largitor honorum,
Sceptriger Edgarus regna superna petit.
Hic alter Salomon, legum pater, orbita pacis,
Quòd caruit bellis, claruit inde magis.
Templa Deo, templis monachos, monachis dedit agros.
Nequitiae lapsum, Justitiaeque locum.
Novit enim regno verum perquirere falso,
Immensum modico, perpetuúmque brevi.
He that good actions did with honours crown,
Enrich'd the realm, the daring vice put down,
Edgar to heaven, which he deserv'd, is gone.
Our Solomon in laws and lasting peace,
Yet honour'd more than with a conqueror's praise,
While bold oppression fell, and justice kept her place.
Churches to God, to Churches Monks he gave,
To Monks possessions they should never leave.
Thus for a short, a false, a bounded reign,
He knew a vast, a true, an endless one to gai [...].

From Glassenbury the three rivers meeting there make a sort of fenn, and afterwards discharging themselves at the same little mouth, run westward in one chanel by Gedney moore; or (as others will have it call'd) Godney-moore, Godney-moore. affirming it to be as much as [Page 67-68] God's Island, and that it was granted to Joseph of Ari­mathea. Next by Weadmore a Village of Alfred's, which he gave by his last Will to his son Edward: and then through that fenny spacious tract, Brentmersh, which the Monks of Glassenbury have interpreted a country of fenn-frogs, as it's little town Brentknol, a small hill of frogs.

From hence to the East, Mendipp-hills Mendippe-hills. run them­selves out a great way both in length and breadth. Leland calls them Minerary-hills, and I think not amiss, since in old Records they are nam'd Mune­duppe, abounding with lead-mines, and very good for the pasturage of cattle [g]; in these there is a cave of a vast length, wherein are discover'd some wells and rivulets.Ochy hole. Ochiehole is the name of it; and the inhabitants thereabouts have broach'd as many wild fancies concerning it, as the Italians have of their Sibyll's cave in the Apennine Alps.Strabo. But with­out doubt it had the name from Ogo a British word signifying a cave; as the Island Euboea from a cave of the same nature was call'd by a name like this, OCHA [h]. Not far from it in the reign of Henry 8. in plowing they cast up an oblong plate of lead29, design'd for a trophee, with this Inscription:

TI. CLAVDIVS CAESAR AVG. P. M.
TRIB. P. VIIII. IMP. XVI. DE BRITAN.

This ninth Tribuneship of Claudius fell in with the year from the building of Rome 802. and with the Consulship of Antistius and M. Suillius, at which time a great disturbance happen'd under P. Ostorius Propraetor of Britain. From the circumstances of this time give me leave to infer some conjectures. That this same year Claudius had two signal victo­ries over the Britains, is attested by an ancient Coin of that Emperour, the best evidence that can be. On one side of it is this Inscription, TI. CLAVD. CAESAR AVG. P.M. TR. P. VIIII. IMP. XVI. PP. On the reverse, DE BRITAN. with a trium­phant arch, a figure of a horseman at full speed, and two trophies. Now who these Britains were, that were conquer'd, Tacitus informs us: for he says that Clau­dius by the conduct of Ostorius subdu'd two of the Brittish People this year,Cangi, a people of Britain. namely, the Iceni and the Cangi.

But seeing the Iceni are as it were in another He­misphere, what if we should say that this Trophy was erected in memory of a victory over the Cangi, a small people comprehended under our Belgae, and that those Cangi had their abode here? For not far from hence is the Irish sea,n near which he places the Cangi; and there seem to be remains of the name Cangi still left in some places hereabouts, as in the hundreds of Cannington and Canings, in Wincaunton, which is sometimes call'd Cangton; and Kaingsham, as much as to say, the mansion of the Cangi. But let the reader judge of these matters; for my part (as I said) I do not go beyond conjecture, but only en­deavour to trace out the Cangi, o which I still hope to meet with in another place.

Amongst these hills is Chuton, Chuton. the seat (if I mi­stake not) of William Bonvil, whom Henry 6. by the name of William de Bonvill and Chuton summon'd to Parliament among the Barons,Baron Bonvil. made Knight of the Garter, and enrich'd his son by marriage with Baron Harrington's only daughter, who was then but young. But when he for want of a due sense of gra­titude, sided with the house of York in the Civil wars; as if a Fury had haunted him for revenge, he was an eye-witness of the untimely death of that his only son, and of Baron Harington his granchild by him, both slain in the battle of Wakefield. And pre­sently after, to make his old age as miserable as could be, whilst he was in earnest expectation of better fortune, himself was taken in the second battle at S. Albans, and when his glass had well nigh run out, was beheaded, leaving behind him Cecil his grand­child and heiress then very young, but afterward be­ing marry'd to Thomas Grey Marquess of Dorset, brought him a large estate. Notwithstanding, this man's memory was as it were restor'd to him by Act of Parliament, declaring him innocent [i].1 Edw. [...]

Under Mendipp-hills to the north, is the little vil­lage Congersbury, so call'd from one Congarus a person of singular sanctity (Capgrave tells us he was the son of an Emperour of Constantinople,) who here led the life of an hermit; and Harpetre, Harpetre. formerly a castle belonging to a family of the same name, which descended hereditarily to the Gornaies, and from them to the Ab-Adams, who (as I have read) restor'd it to the Gornaies p Southward, not far from the famous Cave, at the bottom of Mendipp-hills, is a little city upon a rocky soil, and formerly a Bishop's See. Leland tells us (upon what grounds I know not) that it was formerly call'd Theodorodunum; the name of it now is Welles, Welles. so call'd from the Wells which spring up in all parts of it; so Susa in Persia,Stephanus in his Boo [...] De Urb [...] and Barle­tius. Croia in Dalmatia, and Pegase in Macedonia had their names from wells or fountains: from hence also this Church is call'd The Church of Wells. It may justly challenge the pre-eminence in this County, both for populousness and stateliness of the buildings. It has a Church and a College built by King Ina to the honour of S. Andrew, which was presently endow'd with large revenues by several great men. Amongst the rest, King Kinewulph gave to it a great many neighbouring places in the year 766. For thus his Charter runs: I Kinewulph King of the West-Saxons, for the love of God, and (which shall not be here mention'd) some vexations of our Cornish enemies, by the consent of my Bishops and Noble-men, humbly make over by gift a certain parcel of ground to the Apostle and servant of God, and S. Andrew, i.e. of xi Mansions near the river call'd Welwe, towards the increase of the Monastery, situate near the great fountain call'd Wielea. Which I set down both upon the account of it's An­tiquity, and because some are of opinion that the place took it's name from this river30. The Church indeed is exceeding beautiful, and nothing can be finer than it's frontispiece towards the West, which is one entire pile of statues curiously wrought out of stone, and of great antiquity31.

The Bishop's palace is very splendid, and towards the south looks like a Castle, as it is fortify'd with walls and a ditch; and the Prebendaries houses on 'tother side are exceeding neat. For there are 27 Prebends, with 19 petty-Canons, besides a Dean, a Precentor, a Chancellor, and 3 Arch-deacons, that belong to this Church. A Bishop's See was settl'd here in the time of Edward the Elder. For when the Pope had excommunicated this Edward, upon pretence that the discipline of the Church was quite neglected in this westerly part of his kingdom; he knowing him­self notwithstanding to be a nursing father of the Church, erected three new Bishopricks, Kirton, 905 Cornwall, and this of Wells, where he made Eadulph first Bishop. Not many years after,History [...] Bath. Giso was set over this Diocese, whom Harold Earl of the West-Saxons and of Kent, gaping after the revenues of the Church, did so persecute, that this See was almost quite de­stroy'd. But William the first, after he had con­quer'd Harold, lent a helping hand to Giso then in exile, and to this distressed Church: at which time (as is evident from Domesday-book) the Bishop held the town it self, which gelded for 50 hides. Afterwards, in the reign of Henry 1. John de Villula a French­man of Tours was elected Bishop, and translated the See to Bath, by which means these two grew into one, and the Bishop has his title from both; so that the same person is styl'd Bishop of Bath and Wells [k]: Which occasion'd a hot dispute between the Monks of Bath and the Canons of Wells about the election of the Bishops.See i [...] [...] Dec [...] aga [...] ma [...] [...] no [...] [...] wh [...] [...] S [...] ca [...]. In the mean timeq Savanaricus Bi­shop of Bath, being also Abbot of Glassenbury, tran­slated this See thither, and was styl'd Bishop of Glas­senbury, but that title dy'd with him: and the diffe­rence between the Monks and the Canons was at last [Page 69-70] compos'd by that Robert who divided the revenues of his Church into so many Prebends, 1193 and settl'd a Dean, a Sub-dean, &c. Bishop Jocelin also about the same time augmented the Church with new buildings; and in the memory of our grandfathers, Ralph de Shrowsbery (as some call him) built a very neat College for the Vicars and singing-men near the north part of the Church; and also enclos'd the Bi­shop's palace with a wall [l]32. But in the way from the palace to the market, Th. Bekington, Bi­shop, built a very beautiful gate, and 12 stately stone houses of the same height hard by in the market-place. In the middle whereof is a market-house sup­ported by seven outer pillars and a curious arch, built by Bishop William Knighte and Dean Woollman for the use of the market-people [m]. All these are in the east part of the town. In the west is a Parish-Church dedicated to S. Cuthberht; and near it a Hospital built by Nicholas Bubwith Bishop, for 24 poor people.

Out of those Mineral-mountains arises the river Frome, which hastens eastward by these pits of coal, made use of by smiths as most proper to soften iron; and before it has run any great way, wheeling to­wards the north, it is the boundary between this County and Gloucestershire; [...]ley. and washes Farley, a castle upon a hill belonging not many years since33 to the Hungerfords, where formerly Humphrey Bo­hun built a monastery, [...]l ps- [...]o [...]ton. at a little distance from Phi­lips-Norton, a famous market-town, taking it's name from the Church dedicated to S. Philip.

[...]wood.Lower down, is Selwood before mention'd, a wood that spreads it self out a long way both in length and breadth, and is well set with trees. From this (as Ethelwerd tells us) the Country was call'dr Selwood­shire; and a town near it is to this day nam'd Frome-Selwood, supported mostly by the woollen manufacture. Scarce two miles from hence to the west, is a small but pretty neat castle34, built by the De la Mares, and thence call'd Nonney de la Mare, [...]nney de Mare. which by inheritance descended from them to the Powletts. Not far from whence is Witham, where K. Hen. 3. built a Nunnery35.

And now Frome, encreas'd by some little rivers out of this wood, joyns it self to the noble river Avon, which with an oblique course presently runs to that ancient City, [...]e. from the baths call'd by Ptolemy [...], i.e. Hot waters; and by Antoninus, Waters of the Sun; [...]ae solis. by the Britains, Yr ennaint Twy­min, as also Caer Badon; and by the Saxons, Baþan­cester, hat Baþan, and (for the concourse of sick people)ſ Ackmanchester, as much as a City of Valetu­dinarians. [...]bi­ [...] Stephanus calls it Badiza, we at this day Bathe, and in Latin Bathonia. It lies low in a plain not very large, and is as it were fortify'd on every side with hills of an equal height, which send down [many] springs, to the great advantage of the citizens. [...] baths. In the city it self arise threet hot springs, of a blewish and sea-colour, which exhale a thin sort of mist, and something of [...]aphitis. an ill savour proceed­ing from corrupt water mix'd with earth and brim­stone; (for the water it self has a sulphur and bitu­minous matter incorporated with it.) They are an effectual remedy to such bodies as by reason of ill humours are dull and heavy; for by virtue of their heat they cause sweating, and by that means the ca­reer of the humour is curb'd. But it is not at all hours they are wholsom; for from eight in the morning till three in the afternoon, they are extream hot and boyl up violently, by which they are mud­ded, and throw up a filthy sort of stuff from the bottom: so that at these times they are shut up; nor does any one go into them, till by their sluces they have eas'd themselves of that stuff, and are purg'd [n]. Of these three, that which is call'd The Cross-bath, because of a Cross formerly erected in the middle of it, is very easie, and moderately warm. Upon the side of it are 12 stone-seats [o], and it is enclos'd with a wall. The second, scarce 200 foot distant, is much hotter, whereupon tis call'd Whot­bath, or Hot-bath. Near these two is a Hospital built by Reginald Bishop of Bathe, to relieve the necessi­ties of sick people; and in the mid [...]le are two streets towards the west-part of the City. The third, which is largest, is in the very heart of the City, and is call'd, the King's or Royal bath; it is near the Cathedral Church, and enclos'd also with a wall. It is accommodated with 32 seats arch'd over, where­in the men and women sit apart; and both of them when they go into the water put on linnen drawers36. Where now the Cathedral Church stands, is former­ly reported to have been a Temple dedicated to Mi­nerva.Temple of Minerva. 'Tis without all doubt that Solinus Polyhistor means these baths, when he says, In Britain there are hot springs, richly accommodated with all convenien­cies for the service of mankind; their tutelar Deity is Minerva, in whose Temple those perpetual fires never turn to embers, but when they go out, are converted into round pieces of hard stone. Notwithstanding which, Athe­naeus affirms, that all hot baths naturally springing out of the earthu, are sacred to Hercules; and indeed amongst other old monuments almost quite defac'd by age, there is here upon the walls something of an ancient image of Hercules holding a Serpent in his hand. But rather than any difference should arise upon this, we are willing to grant that baths were dedicated both to Hercules and Minerva. For the Greeks have told us that Minerva was the first who furnish'd Hercules with a bath after he had gone through his labours. I am content, if thus much may be allow'd me upon Solinus's authority, that since Minerva was the tutelar Goddess of those springs, this must be the same city which the Britains call'd Caer Palladdur, Caer-Palla­dur. that is in latin Urbs Palladiae aquae, or, the city of Pallas's water. For the thing, name, and meaning do exactly agree. The finding of these springs is by our own traditions referr'd to a British King call'd Bleyden w Cloyth, i.e. Bleyden the southsayer; with what show of truth, I leave to others. However,Britains ve­ry skilful in Art-Magick Pliny assures us that this Art-Ma­gick was in such wonderful esteem among the Bri­tains, that they seem even to have given it to the Persians; but as to these baths, I dare not attribute their original to that art. Some of our own nation too supinely affirm that Julius Caesar was the inven­tor. But I cannot but think that it was late before the Romans came to know them, since Solinus is the first that makes any mention of them. The Saxons indeed about the 44th year after their landing in Britain, by a breach of Articles renewing the war, laid siege to this city [p], but being surpriz'd by the warlike Arthur, they betook themselves to Badon-hill, Badon-hill. where (tho' in a desperate condition,) they fought it out, and were slain in great numbers. This seems to be the same hill with that we now call Ban­nesdown, hanging over a little village near the city, nam'd Bathstone, and showing at this day it's bul­warks, and a rampire. I know there are some who seek for it in Yorkshire; but let Gildas himself re­store it to this place. For in an old Manuscript-Copy of him in the Cambridge-Library, where he treats of the victory of Aurelius Ambrosius, he says; To the year of Badon-hill siege, which is not far from the mouth of Severn. But if this will not convince them, let them understand farther, that the adjoyn­ing vale lying along the river Avon for a great way together, is call'd in British Nant-Badon, i.e. the vale of Badon; and where to seek Badon-hill but near Ba­don-valley, I cannot tell. For a long time after this, the Saxons frighted from making any more attempts upon this City, left it quiet to the Britains. But in the year of Christ 577. afterx Cewalin King of the West-Saxons [Page 71-72] had defeated the Britains at Deorham 37, this city being both besieg'd and storm'd, first surrender'd it self to the Saxons; and in a few years as it were recovering it self, took the new name of Akmance­ster [q], and grew very splendid. For Osbrich in the year 676. built a Nunnery, and presently after, when it came into the hands of the Mercians, King Offa built another Church; but both were destroy'd in the Danish Wars [r]. Out of the ruins of these there grew up another Church dedicated to S. Peter, to which Eadgar sirnam'd the Peaceful, because he was there inaugurated King, granted several immu­nities; the memory whereof the inhabitants still keep up by anniversary sports. In the times of Edw. the Confessor (as we read in Domesday-book) it gelded for 20 Hides, when the Shire gelded. There were 64 Burgesses of the King's, and 30 of others. But this flourishing condition was not lasting; for presently after the Norman Conquest, Robert Mowbray nephew to the Bishop of Constance, who rais'd a hot rebel­lion against William Rufus, plunder'd and burn'd it. But it got up again in a short time, by the assistance of John de Villula of Tours in France, who being Bi­shop of Wells, did (as Malmesbury informs us)y for five hundred marks purchase the city of Henry 1. whither he transla [...]ed his See, (z tho' still retaining the name of Bishop of Wells) and built him here a new Cathedral. But this, not long ago, being ready to drop down, Oliver King, Bishop of Bath, laid the foun­dation of another near it, exceeding large and stately; which he well-nigh finish'd. And if he had quite fi­nish'd it, without all doubt it had exceeded most Cathedrals in England. But the untimely death of that great Bishop, with the publick disturbances38, and the avarice of some persons, who (as tis said) converted the money gather'd thro' England for that end, to other uses, envy'd it this glory [s]. How­ever, from that time forward, Bath has been a flou­rishing place both for the woollen manufacture, and the great resort of strangers39; and is now encompass d with walls, wherein they have fix'd some an­cient images and Roman Inscriptions to evidence the Antiquity of the place: but age has so wore them out, that they are scarce legible. And lest any thing should be wanting to the Dignity of Bath, Earls of Bath. it has ho­nour'd some of the Nobility with the title of Earl. For we read that Philebert de Chandew, born in Bre­tagne in France, had that title conferr'd upon him by King Henry 7. Afterwards King Henry 8. in the 28th year of his reign, created John Bourchier Lord Fitz-Warin,I [...]quis. 31 Hen. 8. Earl of Bath40; who dying in the 31 year of the same King, was succeeded by John his son, who dy'd in the third year of Queen Elizabeth. He, before the death of his father, had John Lord Fitz Warin, from whom is descended William the present Earl of Bath, who every day improves the nobility of his birth with the ornaments of learn­ing [ss]. Geographers make the Longitude of this City to be 20 degrees, and 56 minutes; the Lati­tude, 51 degrees and 21 minutes. For a conclusion, take, if you please, those Verses such as they are, concerning Bathe; made by Necham, who flourish'd 400 years ago.

Bathoniae thermas vix praefero Virgilianas,
Confecto prosunt balnea nostra seni.
Prosunt attritis, collisis, invalidisque,
Et quorum morbis frigida causa subest.
Praevenit humanum stabilis natura laborem;
Servit naturae legibus artis opus.
Igne suo succensa quibus data balnea fervent,
Aenea subter aquas vasa latere putant.
Errorem figmenta solent inducere passim.
Sed quid? sulphureum novimus esse locum.
Scarce ours to Virgil's Baths the preference give,
Here old decrepit wretches find relief.
To bruises, sores, and ev'ry cold disease,
Apply'd, they never fail of quick success.
Thus human ills kind nature does remove;
Thus nature's kindness human arts improve.
They're apt to fancy brazen stoves below,
To which their constant heat the waters owe.
Thus idle tales deluded minds possess;
But what? we know that 'tis a sulph'ry place.

Take also (if you think them worth your read­ing) two ancient Inscriptions lately digg'd up upon the high-way below the city in Waldcot-field; and remov'd by Robert Chambers a great admirer of Anti­quities, into his gardens; where I transcrib'd them.

C. MVRRIVS. C. F. ARNIENSIS.
FORO. IVLI. MODESTVS. MIL.
LEG. II.
Adj [...] ­cis, prae, [...] ­licis.
AD. P. F. IVLI. SECVND.
AN. XXV. STIPEND.
Hic s [...] est.
H. S. E.
DIS. MANIBVS.
M. VALERIVS. M.
POL. EATINVS. * C. EQ.
MILES. LEG. AVG. AN.
XXX. STIPEN. X.
H. S. E.

I saw likewise these Antiquities fasten'd on the in­ner side of the wall, between the north and west gates: Hercules holding up his left hand, with his Club in the right. In a broken piece of stone is this writing in large and beautiful letters.

Dec [...]i­oni.
DEC. COLONIAE.
Glevi, [...] Glocester.
GLEV.
VIXIT. AN. LXXXVI.

Next, leaves folded in, Hercules bending two snakes; and in a sepulchral table between two little images, one whereof holds an Amalthaean horn, there is written in a worse character and scarce legible, ‘D. M.
SVCC. PETRONIAE VIXIT
ANN. IIII.Me [...] M. IIII.
DiesD. XV. EPO.
MVLVS ET VICTISIRANA
Filix [...] rissime [...] cerunt.FIL. KAR. FEC.’

A little below, in a broken piece of stone, and large letters, is ‘VRN. IOP.’

Between the west and south gates, Ophiucus en­folded by a serpent, two men's heads with curl'd locks, within the copings of the walls; a hare run­ning, and underneath in a great stone this in letters a cross.

VLIA. ILIA.

A naked man as 'twere laying hands upon a sol­dier; also between the battlements of the walls, leaves, two lying kissing and embracing each other; a footman brandishing his sword, and holding forth his shield; another footman with a spear; and these letters a-cross on a stone.

III VSA
IS. VXSC.

And Medusa's head with her snaky hairs [t].

Upon the same river Avon (which is the bound here between this County and Glocestershire,) on the western bank of it, is Cainsham, Cain [...] so nam'd from Keina a devout British Virgin; whom many of the last age, through an over-credulous temper, believ'd to have chang'd serpents into stones,Serpe [...] stones because they find sometimes in quarries some such little miracles of sporting Nature. And I have seen a stone brought from thence, winded round like a serpent, the head whereof, tho' but imperfect, jutted out in the cir­cumference, [Page 73-74] and the end of the tail was in the cen­ter [u]. But most of them want the head. In the neighbouring fields, and other places hereabouts, the herb Percepier [...]ercepier. grows naturally all the year round. It is peculiar to England, and one tastes in it a sort of tartness and bitterness: 'tis never higher than a span, and grows in bushy flowers without a stalk. It pro­vokes urine strongly and quickly; and there is a wa­ter distill'd out of it, of great use, as P. Poena in his Miscellanies upon Plants has observ'd [w].

Scarce five miles from hence, the river Avon parts Bristol in the middle, [...]tow. call d by the Britains Caer Oder Nant Badon, i.e. the City Odera in Badon valley. In the Catalogue of the Ancient Cities it is nam'd Caer Brito, and in Saxon it is Brightstoƿ, i.e. a fa­mous place. Buta those who have affirm'd it to be the Venta Belgarum, have impos'd both upon them­selves and the world. The City is plac'd partly in Somersetshire and partly in Glocestershire, so that it does not belong to either, having distinct Magistrates of it's own, and being a county incorporate by it self. It stands upon a pretty high g [...]ound, between the Avon and the little river Frome; what with walls and the rivers, guarded very well: for it was formerly enclos'd with a double wall. It casts such a beautiful show, both of publick and private buildings, that it answers it's name; and there are what they call Goutes (in Latin Cloacae) built in the subterraneous caverns of the earth, to carry off and wash away the filth [x]; so that nothing is wanting either for neatness or health. But by this means it comes, that Carts are not us'd here. It is also so well furnish'd with the necessities of life, and so populous, that next to Lon­don and York, it may justly claim a preeminence over all the cities in Britain. For the trade of ma­ny nations is drawn thither by the advantage of com­merce, and of the harbour, which brings vessels un­der sail into the heart of the city. And the Avon swells so much by the coming in of the tide, when the Moon descends from the Meridian, and passes the place opposite; that ships upon the shallows are born up 11 or 12 fathoms. The citizens themselves drive a rich trade throughout Europe, and make voyages to the remotest parts of America. At what time, and by whom it was built, is hard to say: but it seems to be of a late date, since in all the Danish plunders, it is not so much as mention'd in our Histories. For my part, I am of opinion it rose in the decline of the Saxon government, since it is not taken notice of before the year of our Lord 1063. wherein Harald (as Florence of Worcester has it) set sail from Brytstow to Wales, with a design to in­vade it. In the beginning of the Norman times, Berton an adjoyning farm, and this Bristow, paid to the King (as 'tis in Domesday book) 110 marks of sil­ver; and the Burgesses return'd, that Bishop G. had 33 marks, [...]am of [...]ster. and 1 mark of gold [y]. Afterwards Robert Bishop of Constance, plotting against William Rufus, chose this for a seat of war, and fortify'd the little city with that inner wall (I suppose,) part of which remains to this day [z]. But a few years after, the Suburbs began to enlarge on every side; for on the south, Radcliff, where were some little houses belong­ing to the suburbs, is joyn'd to the rest of the city by a stone-bridge, which is so set with houses, that you would not think it a bridge, but a street. This part is included within the walls, and the inhabitants have the privileges of citizens. There are hospitals built in all parts for the poor, and neat Churches for the glory of God. Amongst the rest, the most beautiful is S. Mary's of Radcliffe without the walls, into which is a stately ascent by a great many stairs. So large is it, the workmanship so exquisite, and the roof so ar­tificially vaulted with stone, and the tower so high, that in my opinion it goes much beyond all the Parish Churches in England I have yet seen. In it the founder William Canninges has two honorary mo­numents; the one is his image in the habit of a Magi­strate, for he was five times Mayor of this City; the other an image of the same person in Clergy-man's habit, for in his latter days he took Orders, and was Dean of the College which himself founded at West­bury. Hard by it is also another Church call'd Tem­ple, the tower whereof, as often as the bell rings, moves to and again, so as to be quite parted from the rest of the building; and there is such a chink from top to bottom, that the gaping is three fingers broad when the bell rings, growing first narrower, then a­gain broader. Nor must we omit taking notice of S. Stephen's Church, the stately tower whereof, was in the memory of our grandfathers built by one Shipward 41, a citizen and merchant, with great charge and curi­ous workmanship. On the east also and north parts it was enlarg'd with very many buildings, and those too included within the walls, being defended by the river Frome; which, after it has pass'd by these walls, runs calmly into the Avon, making a quiet station for ships, and a creek convenient to load and unload wares, which they call the Kay. Under this,The marsh. between the confluence of Avon and Frome, is a champain ground, which is set round with trees, and affords a pleasant walk to the citizens. Upon the south-east, where the rivers do not encompass it, Robert, natural son to King Henry 1. (commonly call'd Robert Rufus Consul of Glocester, because he was Earl of Gloce­ster) built a large and strong Castle for the defence of his city [a]; and out of a pious inclination, set aside every tenth stone for the building of a Chappel, near the Priory of S. James, which he also erected just un­der the City. He took to wife Mabil daughter and sole heir of Robert Fitz-Hamon, who held this city in fealty of William the Norman. This castle yet scarce finish'd, was besieg'd by King Stephen, but he was forc'd to draw off without doing any thing; and the same person, not many years after, being pri­soner there, was a fair instance how uncertain the events of war are. Beyond the river Frome, over which at Frome-gate is a bridge, one goes obliquely up a high hill of a steep and difficult ascent, from whence there is a pleasant prospect of the City, and haven below it. This upon the top runs into a large and green plain, shaded all along the middle with a dou­ble rank of trees; amongst which is a pulpit of stone, and a Chappel, wherein they say that Jordan, Companion to St. Austin the English Apostle, was bury'd; but 'tis now a free-school. This place, not to mention the private houses, is beautify'd on all sides with publick and stately buildings. On one side with a Collegiate Church call'd Gaunts, from its founder Sir Henry Gaunt Knight, who quitting the affairs of this world, here dedicated himself to God; now by the munificence of T. Carre a wealthy citizen, it is converted into a Hospital for Orphans. On the other side over against it, are two Churches dedica­ted to St. Austin; the one but small and a Parish-Church; the other larger, and the Bishop's Cathedral, adorn'd by King Henry 8. with six Prebendaries. Now the greatest part of it is pull'd down, and the College gate, which indeed is curiously built, has this Inscription, ‘REX HENRICVS II. ET DOMINVS RO­BERTVS FILIVS HARDINGI FILII RE­GIS DACIAE, HVIVS MONASTERII PRI­MI FVNDATORES EXTITERVNT.’

That is, ‘King Henry 2. and Lord Robert, the son of Harding, son to the King of Denmark, were the first foun­ders of this Monastery.’

This Robert,42 Harding's son, of the blood-ro [...]al of Denmark, was an Alderman of Bristol, and was so great with King Henry43, that by his favour Mau­rice his son marry'd the daughter of the Lord de Bark­ley: from whence his posterity,Barons of Barkley. who flourish'd in great state, are to this day call'd Barons of Barkley; Register of the Mona­stery. some whereof are bury'd in this Church [aa].

From hence where the Avon runs, are high rocks on both sides the river, as if Nature had industriously [Page 75-76] design'd them. One of these, which hangs over the river on the east-side, is call'd S. Vincent's, and is so stock'd with Diamonds, British Diamonds. that one may get whole bushels of them. But the great plenty lessens their true value among us: for besides that, by their transparency they even vie with those from the Indies, they do not yield to them in any respect save hardness: but their being smooth'd and fil'd by nature into six or four corners, does, in my mind, render them more admirable [bb]. The other rock on the western bank is likewise full of Diamonds, which by a wonderful artifice of nature are contain'd in hollow reddish flints (for the ground here is red,) as if they were big with young. The Avon, after it has pass'd by these rocks, is at last with a full chan­nel unloaded into the Severn-Aestuary [cc].

It remains now, that I reckon up the Earls and Dukes of this County of Somerset. Earls and Dukes of Somerset. The first Earl of Somerset is said to have been William de Mohun or Moion, the same probably thatb Maud the Empress in her Charter whereby she created William de Mandevil Earl of Essex, makes use of as a witness under the name of Comes W. de Moion, i.e. Earl W. de Moion. From this time there occurs no distinct mention of the Earls of Somerset, unless it be in this Rescript of King Hen. 3.Patents an. 1 Hen. 3. to Peter de Mawley, which I will set down, in order to incite others to spend their judgments up­on it. Know ye that we have receiv'd the homage of our belov'd Uncle William Earl of Sarum, for all the lands which he holds of us, especially for the County of Somerset, which we have given to him with all the Appurtenances for homage and service, reserving still to our selves the Royalties: and therefore we command you that you grant him a full seisin of the said County with all it's Appurtenances, and for the future not to intermeddle with any thing belonging to the said County, &c. And we charge all our Earls, Barons, Knights, and Free­tenents of the County of Somerset, that they pay Fe­alty and Homage to the said Earl, with reserve on­ly of fidelity to the King; and that for the future they be obedient and answerable to him as their Lord. Whether one may from hence conclude that he was Earl of Somerset, as also of Devonshire (for he writ too in the same words to Robert Courtney concern­ing this William,) I leave to the judgment of others. Under this Henry 3. (as we read in a Book in French belonging to the family of the Mohuns Knights) 'tis said that Pope Innocent on a solemn festival made Reginald Mohun Earl of Este, i.e. (as our Author in­terprets it) of Somerset, delivering him a golden Rose, and granting an annual pension to be paid yearly at the altar of S. Paul's in London. So that this man seems not so much to have been properly Earl, as Apostolical Earl; An Aposto­lical E [...]. for so such were term'd in that age, who were created by the Pope, (as those created by the Emperour, Imperial Earls) having a power of licensing Notaries and Scribes, making Ba­stards legitimate, &c. under some certain conditi­ons. A considerable time after, John de Beaufort, natural son to John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster by Catharine Swinford, See the Earls of Dorset. (being with his brothers and sister made legitimate by K. Richard 2. by the assent of Parliament,) was advanc'd to the honour of Earl of Somerset, and afterwards created Marquess of Dorset; but was presently depriv'd of that ho­nour by Henry 4. and had only the title of Somerset left him. He had three sons, Henry Earl of Somer­set, who dy'd young; John, created by K. Henry 5. first Duke of Somerset, who had an only daughter Margaret, mother to K. Henry 7. and Edmund, who succeeded his brother in the Dukedom, and was for some time Regent of France. But being recall'd, he was accus'd of having lost Normandy, upon which account he suffer'd many indignities from the peo­ple; and in that lamentable war between the two houses of Lancaster and York, was slain in the first battle of S. Albans. Henry his son succeeded him, who being a time-server, and one while siding with the house of York, another with the house of Lan­caster, was by the York-party taken prisoner in the battle of Hexam, and had his levity punish d with the loss of his head. And his brother Edmund who succeeded him in this honour, the last Duke of So­merset of this family, after the defeat of the Lanca­strian party at Tewksbury, was dragg'd, being all over blood, out of the Church wherein he had taken Sanctuary, and beheaded. The legitimate heirs male of this family being thus extinct, first Henry 7. honour'd Edmund his young son with this title, who soon after dy'd: and next, Henry 8. his natural son Henry Fitz-Roy; who dying without issue, Edward 6. invested44 Ed­ward de Sancto Mauro, commonly call'd Seimor, with the same; who being full of Honours, and (as it were) loaded with Titles (for he was Duke of So­merset, Earl of Hertford, Viscount Beauchamp, Baron of S. Maur, Uncle to the King, Governour to the King, Pro­tector of his Kingdoms, Dominions, and Subjects, Lieute­nant of his forces by sea and land, Treasurer and Earl Marshall of England, Governour of the Islands of Guernsey and Jarsey, &c.) was, as if he had been fortunes foot-ball45, on a sudden thrown down, for but a slight crime, and that too contriv'd by the treachery of his enemies; and depriv'd of his honours and life together.

There are reckon'd in this County 385 Parishes.

ADDITIONS to SOMERSETSHIRE.

[A] THE general account our Author has given of the Belgae, tho' it may in some measure be true, namely, that they liv'd in part of Hamshire and the south part of Wiltshire; yet by assigning all Wiltshire and this County of Somerset, to that people, he may seem to have extended their bounds too far. And the learned world would do well to consider whether North-Wiltshire and all Somersetshire, might not be as fairly bestow'd upon the Cangi, a people mention'd byAnnal. lib. 12. Tacitus. 'Tis an opinion fa­vour'd by Mr. Tanner, who has made great search as into Antiquities in general, so particularly into the affairs of those parts. And truly not without pro­bable grounds: for besides what Camden himself has urg'd to strengthen the conjecture, as the Triumphal Arch found here, erected to the honour of Claudius Caesar, in whose time these Cangi were subdu'd; and the resemblance of the name in Cannington and Cannings Hundreds, and the towns of Wine-caunton and Cainsham: if we consider two or three reasons more, it will appear a little strange why Mr. Cam­den should recant, and upon second thoughts place the Cangi in Cheshire.

For, 1. The whole course of Ostorius's march may seem to convince us that the Cangi liv'd in this part of the Island; especially if the Iceni may upon the authority and reasons of a latePlot's Hist. of Stafford­shire, [...] sect. 3. Author, be brought to those parts where the Ikenild-street pass'd. After he had quell'd the Iceni, he immediately march'd against the Cangi; but before he had finish'd his Conquests over them, the commotions of the Brigantes re­quir'd his presence in their Country; retraxêre ducem, saith the Historian: now if the Cangi had inhabited Cheshire, they had almost laid in his way to the Bri­gantes, who therefore could not be said retrahere du­cem. But after they were subdu'd, he comes back, and settles a Colony at Camulodunum, which (if the resemblance of the name, the nature of the place, and all the signs of a Roman station be of any force) we may place atSee [...] den's d [...] scripti [...] it. Camalet in this County. Besides, [Page 77-78] it must needs be in those parts, because the Romans march'd from thence to subdue the Silures, from whom they march'd against the Ordovices. And can we imagine that any prudent General (as Osto­rius no doubt was) would harrass his Souldiers with such a needless march as from Cheshire or Staffordshire into South-Wales, and so leave enemies behind him in North-Wales; into which they would first have bended their course, if Camulodunum had been so near it, asPlot's Hist. of Stafford­ [...]ire. some endeavour to prove. 2. Lipsius's conjecture of reading instead of the Cenimagni of Caesar, Iceni, Cangi, confirms this opinion; for if that be allow'd, then from Caesar's own words those Iceni and Cangi must be plac'd in the south parts of Britain, near the Bibroci (in Barkshire,) and the Segontiaci (in Hamshire;) so that the share of the Cangi will in all probability fall in North-Wiltshire and Somersetshire. 3. The memory of those people preserv'd in several names of places besides those mention'd by Camden. Such are, Caningan-maersces in the Saxon Chronicle; which are undoubtedly the marshes in Somersetshire. In Wiltshire there is the Hundred of Canings, and in it a town of the same name call'd in old Writings Caningas; as in another Hundred is Alcannings (as much possibly as old, or old Cannings.) And that ancient town of Caln (espe­cially if spell'd as we find it in Domesday, Cauna, or as at this day, Caun) seems to retain something of the name. 4. Why may not the Severn-sea be that which Tacitus says looks towards Ireland, near which the Cangi liv'd; and Avon in those parts, the Antona of Tacitus, on the banks whereof Ostorius, before the rebellion broke out, had made several garrisons? And thus much of the ancient Inhabitants.

[a] This County of Somerset was by our Saxon Fore-fathers call'd Sumursaetescyre, and the inhabi­tants of it, Sumursaetas, Sumorsaete, and Sumaer­saetas. The letter (o) in the first Syllable was brought in by later Writers; as it has likewise into the principal town Somerton, which by the Saxons was call'd Sumurton, and by some of the more ear­ly Historians Sumerton.

[...]lock. [...]atchet.[b] Upon the coast of the Severn-sea lye Por­lock and Watchet, two ports famous in the times of the Saxons; which our Author tells us, An. 886. suffer'd much from the Danes.Chron. [...]. Watchet in the year 997. was again harrass'd by them, and amongst the rest of the neighbours in those westerly parts, suffer'd whatever fire and sword could inflict. Porlock was the place where Harold landed from Ireland, (An. 1052.) who being oppos'd by the inhabitants and neighbouring people, slew great numbers of them, and carry'd off a large booty.

More eastward from hence, at some distance from the sea, [...]ing­ [...] is Cannington, at or about which place, in the year 1010, the Danes so much practis'd their old trade of burning and plunder. The present name agrees well enough with the old [...]ron. [...] Mx. Canin­gan, and the situation of it, with the marches of that army. Nor does the maersces (the marshes) which is added to it, less confirm the opinion, if Mr. Camden's character of the whole County be true, that it is (especially in the winter) extreme wet and fenny. I had once thought this the Marshes in Kent, and that Caningan was an errour of the Li­brarians for Centingan; but upon examining the course of their journey, the mistake appear'd.

[c] Leaving the sea-coast, our next direction is the river Ivel; near which is Camalet, mention'd by Mr. Camden as a place of great Antiquity. [...]eland's [...]rar. 2. [...]en's [...]es up­ [...] [...]olyolb. The hill is a mile in compass at the top, four trenches cir­cling it, and between each of them an earthen wall. In the very top of the hill is an Area of 20 acres or more, where in several places, as Leland observes, might be seen the foundations of walls. And there was much dusky blew stone, which the people of the adjoyning villages had in his time carry'd away. Beside the coyns, Stow tells us of a silver horse-shoe there digg'd up in the memory of that age; and Le­land describes it in a kind of extasie; Good Lord (says he) what deep ditches, what high walls, what precipices are here! In short, I look upon it as a very great wonder both of Art and Nature.

[d] Not far from hence is North-Cadbury, North-Cadbury. which our Author tells us came into the family of the Bo­tereauxs by the marriage of Isabella daughter of John de Moels. It continu'd in the said family till the death of William the late Lord Botereaux, who dying 2 Ed. 4. without issue-male, this Lordship with a very great inheritance descended to Margaret his daughter and sole heir, marry'd to Robert Lord Hungerford, from whom it descended to Mary Lady Hungerford their great Grand-daughter, who was marry'd to Edward Lord Hastings and Hungerford, father to George the first of that sirname Earl of Huntingdon; in which family it continu'd to the reign of James 1. that Sir Francis Hastings, younger son to Francis Earl of Huntingdon being possess'd of the same, and having no children, did alienate it.

[e] Ivel continuing it's course towards the sea, joyns with the river Parret, which a little more northward is encreas d by the Thone. Near the head of this, stands Orchard, Orchard. formerly the inheritance of the Portmans. But now that family being extinct in the late Sir William Portman, he has left it to his Cousin-german by the mother's side Mr. Henry Sey­mour, who now enjoys it, and has his residence there.

[ee] Upon the Parret stands Bridgwater, Earls of B [...]idgewa­ter. the Earl whereof Henry Daubeny dying without issue-male, this title lay dead till the 15 of Jac. 1. when it was conferr'd upon John Egerton, Baron of Ellesmere, Vis­count Brackley, and son to the Lord Chancellor Eger­ton. He was succeeded by his son John, and this John by a son of the same name.

[f] From hence let us go along with Mr. Cam­den north-west to Glassenbury, Glassen­bury. where amongst other curiosities he mentions the budding of a Hawthorn-tree on Christmas-day. The tree has been cut down these many years; yet there are some still growing in the County from branches of that; as particu­larly, one in the garden of William Stroud Esq pos­sessor of the ground where the other stood; ano­ther in the garden of the White-hart Inn, in Glas­senbury.

[g] Farther northward are Mendippe-hills, Mendippe-hills. famous for the lead-mines; free for any English-man to work in, except he has forfeited his right by stealing any of the oar or tools of the others. And their law or custom in that case is very remarkable. The Groviers (for so the Miners are call'd, as the pits they sink are call'd Groves) living at some distance leave their tools, and the oar they have got some­times open upon the hill, or at best shut up in a slight hutt. Whoever amongst them steals any thing, and is found guilty, is thus punish'd: He's shut up in a hutt, and then dry fearn, furzes, and such other combustible matter is put round it, and fire set to it. When 'tis on fire, the Criminal who has his hands and feet at liberty, may with them (if he can) break down his hutt, and making himself a passage out of it, get free and be gone; but must ne­ver come to work, or have to do any more on the hill. This they call Burning of the hill. There is lead also dug on Broadwell-down, Broad-well. and other parts thereabouts, lying between Wrinton and Backwell. About the west-end of Mendippe-hills is found plenty of Lapis Calaminaris, lying near the surface of the earth. This calcin'd and mix'd with copper, makes brass. Here are also some veins of Magnesia or Man­gonesse, and of Yellow Oker.

[h] In those hills is Ochie-hole, otherwise call'd Wockey-hole; Wockie-hole. which latter is certainly the right, com­ing from ƿoc, which does not imply any hollowness, asNotes up­on Poly­olb. p. 53. Selden would have it, for that is express'd by hole; but signifies crooked, or (as he also observes) creeky; not but that ƿoc might come from the Bri­tish Ogo; so that Camden's conjecture may be perti­nent enough. The inhabitants have broach'd strange and extravagant fables concerning this cave: pas­sing by those as impertinent, the place is in it self so remarkable, as very well to deserve our notice. From a very narrow entrance it opens into a large vault, the roof whereof (either for it's height or the thickness of the air) they who go in cannot dis­cover by the light of candles they carry with [Page 79-80] them. After having clamber'd over several rough and unequal passages amongst the moist rocks, you come at last to a stream of very clear cold water. In seve­ral places of this Cave, one may see that the drop­pings of water encrease the rock, and turn into stone in some places hanging down like icicles.

[i] Amongst those hills is Chuton, Chuton. famous for the seat of William Bonvill, who lies interr'd with his La­dy in the Chancel at Chuton. It is now the Mannour as well as title of the present Lord Waldgrave, whose father, by K. James 2. was created Baron Waldgrave of Chuton.

Towards the north is Chue Magna or Bishops-Chue, Chue Mag­na or Bi­shops Chue. where is dug up a red bolus, call'd by the country-people Reding, from thence distributed all over Eng­land for the marking of sheep, and such other uses: it is also often us'd by Apothecaries instead of Bolus Armenus.

A mile east from Chue-Magna, on the south-side of the river Chue, lies Stanton-Drew, Stanton-drew. Aubr. MS. where is to be seen a monument of stones like those of Stone-henge in Wiltshire: but these being not altogether so big as the Stone-henge ones, nor standing in so clear a plain, the hedges and trees mix'd amongst them have made them less taken notice of.

Two miles south of Stanton Drew, at Stowey, Stowey. on the side of the hill above the Church, rises a large spring that is never dry. The water coming from thence as it runs down through Stowey, covers the things it meets in it's way with a stony crust. This effect it has not in the very source, nor within 20 yards where it rises: the place where it works most, is about forty or fifty yards from the rising, at a fall higher than a man's head. There it sheaths every thing with stony cases, and makes the sides of the bank hard rock; and from thence all along it's stream, it covers sticks, &c. with a crust. See a larger description of it in a letter from Mr. Lock, inserted in Boyle's Hist. of the Air, pag. 140.

[k] Returning southward over Mendippe hills, we meet with Wells, Wells, where our Author tells us was a Bishop's seat, till John de Villula in the time of King Hen. 1. removing it to Bath, the Bishops were call'd Bishops of Bathe and Wells. But it is observable, that almost 200 years after John, the Bishops were only call'd Bishops of Bathe, and sometimes of Glaston, but not of Wells. So that our Author affirming after­wards when he comes to Bathe, that this John did re­tinere Wellensis Episcopi nomen, i.e. still keep the title of Bishop of Wells, must needs be in a vulgar error. For Bishop Godwin, in his English Tract of the Bi­shops, expresly says, that he renounc'd that title of Wells when he came to Bathe. And Dr. Guidott, in his accurate history of Bathe (which is now ready for the press) proves the same by subscription and nomination to that time.

The Bishop's palace, our Author informs us, was encompass'd with a wall by Raulph of Shrowsbery. But this was certainly done by Ralph Erghum (the fourth Bishop after Shrowsbery) who finish'd this work and his life together, 10. Apr. A. D. 1400. whereas Shrowsbery dy'd 14 Aug. An. 1336. The truth of this (as Dr. Guidott informs us) is evident from a Record made by a Monk of Bath who liv'd at the same time, and not long after in a Menology to the 10. of April writ as follows: Obiit Dominus Radulphus Episcopus Bathon. & Well. isto die Sabbati; qui vallavit muris & fossis palatium Episcopi apud Wells, & jacet ibi­dem, Anno Dom. MCCCC. litera Dominicali C. i.e. On that Sabbath dy'd Ralph Bishop of Bath and Wells, who made a wall and a trench about the Bishop's Pa­lace at Wells, where he lies bury'd, A. D. MCCCC. the Dominical Letter C. This Book was writ by the Monk, An. 1428.

[m] As to the Market-place which Mr. Camden takes notice of, it is commonly call'd The Cross; and beside that, there has been built a fair market-house of late years between the said Cross, and the gate which leads to the palace.

West of Wells, just under Mendippe-hills, lies Cheddar, Cheddar. famous for the excellent and prodigious great Cheeses made there, some of which require more than one man's strength to set them on the table. Above this place is a gap as it were cut into the hill, which af­fords a narrow passage for travellers between, and has stupendous high rocks on both sides; famous in this Country under the name of Cheddar Cliffs. Cheddar Cliffs. At the foot of these rocks rise a great and clear spring, which within a quarter of a mile of the source drives 12 mills.

[n] From Wells let us pass to Bath, Bathe. famous for it's Waters; in describing of which, our Author, for want of due information, seems to have fell into an error. He tells us, that from eight in the morning till three in the afternoon, they are so filthy, that no body goes in. AndAnno [...] [...] Po [...]yol [...]. pag. 53. Selden is drawn into the mi­stake, delivering Mr. Camden's sense in other words. How it might be in their times, I dare not positive­ly determine; but 'tis certainly known as well to the Inhabitants as others who go there, that the bath may be enter d without danger at any time; and in the hot weather when the scum arises, the guides of the bath must take some time to cleanse the water, (which they generally do at their coming in;) and many bathers are in the morning in bath till dinner-time, without any prejudice from the scum.

[o] The distances of the baths, and number of seats, are different from that account our Author has left us. At the Cross-bath there are 16 arches of stone for seats. Betwixt Cross bath and Hot-bath are not 200 feet (as Mr. Camden,) nor full 60, but upon an exact measure 58 and a half. In the King's-bath there are but 28 seats arcuati operis, as he calls them, i.e. arched: there are indeed other stone-benches set there on purpose to sit upon.

[p] As for the time of it's being besieg'd by the Saxons, it could not be about 44 years after their co­ming over. That siege was laid An. 520. which is 69 years from their landing, according to Bede's ac­count; or if we take Mr. Camden's state of the case to be right, and fix their entrance in 428. it will amount to 92 years, which is yet farther off.

[q] when this place took the name of Akmance­ster, cannot be precisely determin'd; but probably long after it's surrender to Ceawlin. Dr. Guidot (who has taken great pains in searching into the Antiqui­ties of this place) is of opinion it could not be till the time of K. Alfred, An. 880. but is rather inclin'd to believe it 50 years after, near the year 930. in the time of Athelstan.

[r] For the founder of the Monastery there in 676. there is no such person as Osbrick about that time. His name seems to have been Osrick or Osricus, not he of that name who was King of Northumberland, but Wicciorum Regulus, a petty King of the Wiccians. And as for the new Church arising out of the ruines of this and Offa's Church, after the Danish War; the learned Doctor, upon a most accurate search into the records of the place, finds, that the Church where­in Edgar was crown'd, was the very building rais'd by Offa, which stood some years after. And after Offa's time there was no new Church built till the year 1010. when Elphege, Archbishop of Canterbury, founded one.

[s] Our Author observes, that Oliver King built here a stately Church. 'Tis probable, that in me­mory of him these two verses were engraven, which are to be seen still on the west end of this Church.

The trees goeing to cheese a King,
Said be to us thou Oliver King.

As for the Inscriptions, tho' they are pretty accu­rate, yet I think we may venture to say, they are not altogether free from mistakes; and that upon the authority of a person, who has not only actually view'd them, but spent also a considerable time upon a History of the place.

In the first, which begins C. MVRRIVS, and the third line, between the P. F. and IVLI. there ought to be a pretty large breach of about 4 or 5 Letters, which I think one cannot better supply, than by reading it MANIPULI; not only because 'tis most agreeable both to the sense, and the space of that de­fect which appears in the stone; but also because the initial I of Mr. Camden's IVLI has so much of a turning joyn'd to the upper part, as plainly shews it [Page 81-82] to have been design'd for a P. The F before it will rather bear the interpretation of Fidelis than Felicis (as our Author has it,) the former seeming more agreeable to the character of a Soldier, especially one who had no eminent Post, and so could not be any way remarkable for his conduct. In the 4th line the N in AN. is doubl'd. The last letter E is not now in the stone, being swallow'd up probably in a fissure crossing it.

In the second, which begins DIS. MANIBUS. and the third line, what our Author makes POL. from the sense of the Inscription, is undoubtedly FIL. In the stone, the F is close joyn'd to the I. which makes it at first look something like a P. The EA­TINUS is LATINUS, and the cause of the mistake appears to have been two little strokes in the upper part of the L, which in the stone has this shape

[figure]

The first syllable of the fourth line is contracted in this manner

[engraving of L]

. and the AUG. thus

[figure]

. In the 4th line instead of XXX we are to read XXXV. the V being plainly link'd with a branch of the last X. and instead of X is to be put XX.

In the third, which begins DEC. COLONIAE. the last part of this word appears thus in the stone

[figure]

the space being occasion'd by a hole which has straitn'd the O. In the second line, the IT in VIXIT is express'd thus

[figure]

. and between the LXXX and VI is something much like a Q, but of a size less than the other Letters. The Inscription when entire did probably consist of 4 lines at least.

In the fourth, the NI in PETRONIAE is thus contracted

[figure]

. In the third line ANN. III. not IIII. and in the fourth D. IX. instead of D. XV. the V being joyn'd to what Mr. Camden calls EPO. instead of V

[figure]

O. i.e. VETRO or VETERO. So that VETROMVLVS or VETEROMVLVS was pro­bably the Father's name. The ET is express'd as in VETRO, and the TI as IT in VIXIT in the second Inscription, only without the stroke through the mid­dle: but that word is VICTISARINA. not (as our Author has it) VICTISIRANA.

[ss] William, the last Earl of this place, which our Author mentions, [...]inuati­ [...] of it's [...]. dying 12 Jul. 1623. left this ho­nour to Edward his only son then living, who having no issue-male that surviv'd him, the title, upon his death, came to Sir Henry Bourchier, as son to Sir George Bourchier (who was third son to John, the second of that name, Earl of Bathe.) This Henry dying with­out issue, An. 1654. the title lay vacant till K. Ch. 2.'s restoration when, among other honors, it was conferr'd upon John Grenevil, for his eminent Services to that King, and his being particularly instrumental in bringing about that happy change.

The soil for some miles about Bathe, especially to the westward, as at Coston, and thereabouts, is so very sto­ny, that when 'tis newly plough'd, one would rather take the ridges for so many pitch'd Causeys to walk on, than for a plough'd land to sow corn in; so little of earth is to be seen among those bare stones the plough­share turns up. Yet here they have as good wheat as any in England; tho', perhaps, not altogether so much on an acre as in deeper land. The Country-men attribute these large crops mostly to the stones; and if those were carry'd off, the earth left upon the hard rock would be so little, that it would not cover their corn; and so light, that the wind would blow it away.

[t] Between Bathe and Bristol, a little river runs into the Avon, [...] [...]. [...]r. MS. upon which is Stanton-drew, whereof the latter part might seem to point out some relation to the old Druids, but that Drew is the name of an ancient family in the western parts; and the monu­ment there, call'd the Wedding, would strengthen such a conjecture. The occasion of the name Wed­ding, is a tradition which passes among the common people, That a Bride going to be married, she and the rest of the company were chang'd into these stones. They are in a circular form, 5 or 6 foot high; and the whole monument is bigger than Stonehenge, the Dia­meter here being 90 paces; tho' no appearance of a ditch.

Returning to the river Avon, we come to Cainsham (rather Keynesham Keynesham) call'd so from the Virgin Keina, of whose family the Keynes of this County (some whereof are still living) affirm themselves des [...]ended. But whereas Mr. Camden affirms he saw a stone like a serpent brought from hence with a head, it is a mistake; for all our Naturalists now agree, that such stones are form'd in Nautili shells, and that there are no heads belonging to them. Indeed, ma­ny of them have rough and broken pieces of stone issuing from them beyond the moulded wreath at the broad end; which may have led some to ima­gine that those pieces were imperfect heads; but re­ally they are not so. Such kind of snake-stones of all sizes from above a foot, to an inch or two diameter, are found frequently in their quarries.

[w] Between this place and Bristol, upon the Avon, is Bristleton, Bristleton. abounding in the same sort of cole that are brought from New-castle. From Bri­stleton in several places of the adjacent Country as far as Stratton and Mendippe-hills, as also Northward in Glocestershire, are found veins of this cole, which afford a strong and cheap firing to all those parts. These veins of Cole are cover'd with a shell of a black hard stony substance, call'd wark, which will split like blue slat, but is much more brittle, and not by much so hard. Upon dividing this Wark there is often sound upon one of the separated surfaces the perfect shape of a fern leaf, as if it had by a skilful hand been en­graven; which as an exact mould or case, receives the protuberant figure of the like leaf standing out on the other.

[x] Next, the Avon runs to Bristol, Bristol. eminent for it's Goutes or subterraneous vaults; by reason of which, they draw all things on sledges, for fear the shaking of cart-wheels should loosen these arches.

[y] About the Conqueror's time they paid thirty three marks, and one mark of gold to Bishop G. Who this Bishop was, is not express'd in Domesday, nor any more than the bare initial either of his name or See. If we durst say that G. were instead of an S. (for those two letters are not unlike) Sherborn or Salisbury (un­der whose jurisdiction it seems to have formerly been) would solve the difficulty; but if that will not do, I find none of the Bishop's names about that time begin­ning with G. If we preserve the reading, Glevum or Glocester offers it self fairest; which tho' annex'd at times to Lichfield and Worcester, seems notwithstand­ing to have had the title of a Bishop's See.

[z] As for the place's being fortified by Robert Bishop of Constance, it is a mistake for Geofry, as appears from Bishop Godwyn in his Catalogue of Bi­shops, under the title Exon. And Osborn in his Chro­nicon Juridiciale, at the year 1072. tells us, that Geo­frey Bishop of Constance was the Chief Justiciary of England in that notable cause between Lanfranck Archbishop of Canterbury, and Odo Bishop of Bayeux. 'Tis possible the name of Mowbrey Earl of Northum­berland, who was nephew to the Bishop, and his name Robert, might lead our Author into an error.

[aa] The castle which our Author tells us was built here by Robert Rufus Consul of Glocester, is now quite demolish'd and built into a street.

[aaa] The honour of this place has been encreas'd by giving the title of Earl to John Lord Digby of Shir­burn, created 20 Jac. 1. to whom succeeded in the same honour George his son, and John his grandson.

[bb] Mr. Camden makes the Diamonds of S. Vin­cent's rock admirable for th [...]ir six corners; but if we may trust our Naturalists, they assure us that 'tis not worthy of admiration, since very often Crystals, and Berills, and even sometimes your common Sparrs, in many parts of England as well as elsewhere, are of that figure.

[cc] And thus Avon passes into the Severn-sea; tho' before we leave it, it may not be improper to ob­serve, that it furnishes Bristol (at the vernal equinox or then abouts) with a dish perhaps not to be met with elsewhere, which they call Elvers. Elvers. Some time in the spring, the river about Cainsham is yearly cover'd [Page 83-84] over and colour'd black with millions of little eels scarce so big as a goose quill, tho' some would have them a particular species. These with small nets they skim up in great numbers, and by a particular way of ordering them, make them skower off their skins. Being thus stripp'd, and looking very white, they make them up into little Cakes, which they fry, and so eat.

Continuation of the DUKES.

By the attainder of Edward Duke of Somerset, that title lay vacant for a long time; only Sir Robert Carr, Knight of the Bath, was by the favour of King James 1. created Earl of Somerset; who falling under disgrace upon the account of Sir Thomas Over­bury's death, and having only a daughter, that ho­nour was at an end. Upon the restoration of King Charles 2. William Seymour, Marquess of Hertford, was for his eminent services restor'd to the title of Duke of Somerset, and was succeeded by William, grandchild by Henry his third son, William and Robert the two elder brothers dying unmarry'd. William dy'd unmarry'd, and had for his successor John Lord Seymour his Un­cle, who dy'd without issue. Whereupon, this title was devolv'd upon Sir Francis Seymour, the third son to Edward Lord Beauchamp, son and heir to Edward Earl of Hertford: whose posterity now enjoys it.

More rare Plants growing wild in Somersetshire.

Aria Theophrasti Ger. Alni effigie lanato folio ma­jor C. B. Sorbus Alpina J. B. Sorbus sylvestris, Aria Theophrasti dicta Park. White-Beam-tree. On the rocks over against St. Vincent's rock near Bristol, and in many other places on hilly and rocky grounds among other shrubs and trees.

Asplenium sive Ceterach J. B. Ger. Park. Asple­nium sive scolopendra, Ceterach Officinarum C. B. Ceterach, Spleenwort, Miltwast. On the stone walls about Bristol, plentifully.

Carduus tomentosus Anglicus Lob. Ad. Park. English woody-headed Thistle. Observ'd by Lobel in many barren fields of this County, particularly near one Mr. Saintloo's house. This plant is without doubt the same with Car­duus tomentosus, Corona fratrum dictus of Parkinson. Carduus capite tomentoso of J. B. eriocephalus Ger. emac. capite rotundo tomentoso C.B. And so C. Bauhine and Parkinson deceived by Lobel, who in his Icons gives two figures of the same Thistle, make two species of one. This is found in several other Counties of England, but not very frequent.

Cistus humilis Alpinus durior, Polii nostratis folio candicante Plukenet. Phytograph. Tab. 22. Dwarf Cistus or Sunflower with Poley-mountain leaves. Found by Dr. Plukenet on Brent downs in this County, near the Severn-sea.

Colchicum commune C. B. Anglicum purpureum Park. Ger. Colchicum J. B Meadow Saffron. In some meadows about Bath. It is also found in many meadows in Glocester and Worcester shires, and elsewhere in the West of England.

Equisetum sive Hippuris lacustris foliis mansu are­nosis. On a bog by Smochall a wood nigh Bath. Phyt. Brit. See the Synonyma in the Kentish Catalogue.

Ferrum equinum Germanicum siliquis in summitate C. B. Ger. emac. equinum comosum Park. Ornitho­podio affinis, vel potiùs Soleae aut Ferro equino her­ba J. B. Tufted Horseshee-vetch. On the hills about Bath, and between Bath and Marleborough. Phyt. Brit.

Hedera terrestris faxatilis Lobelii Park. p. 677. Sa [...] ­atilis Ger. emac. saxat. magno flo [...]e C. B. Asarina aut Hederula faxatilis Lob. item Asa [...]ina sterilis Savenae & Narbonensis agri ejusdem. Stone Alehoof. In some places of Somersetshire, as Parkinson saith, he found it quoted among Lobel's papers which came to his hands. I do not much rely upon Lobel's memory as to the places of plants, and fear there will be no such herb found in this Country; yet for the authority of so great a Botanist, I would not omit it.

Lunaria minor Ger. Park. botrytis J. B. racemosa minor vel vulgaris C. B. Moonwort. About the Bath, especially at a place call'd Carey, two miles from Bruiton, in the next close to the Church-yard. Ger. p. 406. Scarce a County in England but this plant may somewhere or other be found in it; yet because it is not common, and the knowledge of it desired by many, I thought fit to mention a particular place for it, but upon Gerard's authority, not my own knowledge.

Ornithogalum angustifolium majus, floribus ex al­bo virescentibus C. B. Asphodelus bulbosus Ger. bul­bosus Galeni, seu Ornithog. majus flore subvirescente Park. Asphodelus bulbosus Dodonaei, seu Ornithoga­lum spicatum flore virente J. B. Spiked Star of Beth­lehem with a greenish flower. Observed by Thomas Willi­sel on a hill three miles on this side Bristol in the way to Bath. It may be the same place mention'd with that in Phyt. Brit. viz. in the way between Bath and Bradford, not far from little Ashley.

Polygonum maritimum longiùs radicatum nostras, Serpylli folio circinato crasso nitente, fortè Polygo­num lentifolium C. B. 282. & Prod. 131. Polygonum minus Monspeliense Park. 446. Found by Dr. Plukenet on the Severn shore near Weston super mare.

Polygonatum Hellebori albi folio, caule purpu­rascente D. Bobert. Solomon's seal with white Hellebore-leaves and a purplish stalk. In the woods on the north-side of Mendip-hills.

Rapunculus Corniculatus montanus Ger. flore glo­boso purpureo J. B. folio oblongo, spica orbiculari C. B. Alopecuroides orbiculatus Park. Horned Rampi­ons. Between Selbury hill and Beacon hill in the way to Bath. Phyt. Brit. Upon the credit of which book I do not at all rely: only because the place makes it probable, I have put it down.

Scorodoprassum primum Clusii Ger. [...]mac. Allium Sphaericeo capite, folio latiore, sive Scorodoprassum alterum C. B. Great round-headed Garlick of the Holms island. Found growing plentifully there by Mr. Newton.

Vermicularis frutex minor Ger. fruticosa altera Park. Sedum minus fruticosum C. B. An Calispecies seu vermicularis marina arborescens J. B. Shrub stone-crop or Glass-wort. Found on the Holms islands in the Severn sea by Lobel plentifully.

Vicia sylvatica multiflora maxima P. B. perennis multiflora spicata major Moris. hist. Great-tufted wood-vetch. In a wood nigh Bath. Phyt. Brit. This is also found in many places in the North and West parts of Eng­land.

Virga aurea maxima radice repente D. Bebert. au­rea serrata latifolia C. B. aurea serratis soliis Park. aurea Arnoldi Villa-novani Ger. emac. aurea sive soli­dago Saracenica latifolia serrata J. B. Broad-leaved indented Golden-rod. Found plentifully by the side of a small river between Wells and Glastenbury, by Mr. Bobert.

WILT SHIRE By Robt. Morden.

WILTSHIRE.

WILTSHIRE, (which was also inhabited by thea Belgae) is a mid-land County, call'd by the Saxonsb Wil-setta, and by the vulgar Latin [Historians] Wil­tonia, from it's once chief Town Wilton, which also took it's name from the river Willy. It is bounded on the West with Somersetshire c, on the East with the Counties of Berks and Southampton, on the North with Glocestershire, on the South with Dor­setshire and part of Hamshire. A Country, not only renown'd for the valour of it's Natives, who (asd Joannes Sarisburiensis tells us in his Polycraticon) with those of Cornwall and Devonshire upon the account of their bravery in matters of Arms, did challenge to themselves the honour of being the Reserve in our English armies; but also for the extraordinary fer­tility of the soil in all things, and for it's delightful variety which affords a very pleasant prospect.

The Northern part1, once o'respread with woods, which are now almost destroy'd, is full of pleasant risings, and watered with clear streams. For the Isis, which is afterward called Tamisis [a], the chief of the British Rivers, whilst it is but small, (with other Rivers of less note, of which I shall make mention in their proper places) glides thro' it. The south part, being a large champagne fruitful Country, feeds innumerable flocks of sheep, and is watered with other Rivers, Land floods, and constant Springs. The middle of this shire is for the most part plain and level, a-cross which from East to West a won­derful ditch is thrown up for many miles together; it is called by the neighbouring Inhabitants Wansdike, [...]nsdike. of which they have a groundless tradition, that it was made by the Devil upon a Wednesday. The Saxons indeed term'd it Wodenerdic, that is, Woden's or Mer­cury's ditch, probably from Woden the false God and Father of the [Heathen] Saxons. I always thought that it was cast up by the Saxons for a Boundary be­tween the Dominions of the West Saxons and the Mercians [b]. For this Country was the field of war, during the contentions between these two King­doms about the enlarging of their Territories. And the villagee Wodensburge is near this ditch [c], where Ceaulin the most valiant King of the West-Saxons, A. D. 590. endeavouring to defend the frontiers of his kingdom, was so routed in a bloody battle by the Britains and [some malecontent] Saxons, that he was forced to flie his Country, and died, pitied by his very enemies, miserably in exile And, that I may omit other actions, here Ina the W. Saxon, and Ceolred the Mercian fought with equal success. This Ditch is like that, which Offa made to separate the Britains from his Mercians, [...]mit­ [...]. yet call'd Offa-dike: there are others of the like nature to be seen in the Kingdom of the East-Angles 2, by which they forti­fied themselves against the incursions of the Mercians: of which I shall treat more largely in their proper places.

In North Wiltshire [d] the Thames runs by the town call'd Crecklade 3, [...]klade. by others, Grekelade, from the Greek Philosophers, as some credulously think; by whom, as tis recorded in the History of Oxford, an University was here founded, which was after­wards translated to Oxford 4. Under this is Lediara Tregoze, the seat of the Knightly Family of the St. Johns, which Margaret de Bello Campo or Beau­champ, afterwards Dutchess of Somerset, gave to Oliver St. John her second son. To her it came as heiress to those great names of Patishull, Grandison, and Tregoze f. Near to this is Wotton-Basset 5,Wotton-Basset. whose additional name shews that it sometime belong'd to the noble family of the Bassets. In the last Century (as I have been inform'd) it was the seatg of the Duke of York, who here enclosed a very large park for deer. All the Country hereabouts, once co­ver'd with Breden-wood, now called Breden forest, B eden­forest. was miserably wasted by Ethelwald Clito and his auxilia­ry Danes, A. D. 905. On the West side of this Forest the forementioned river Avon smoothly glides, which arising almost in the very North limit of this County runneth toward the south, and was (ash Ethelwerd observes) for some time the boundary of the West Saxon and Mercian Kingdoms, at which there were several great battles fought [e]. Whilst it is but shallow, it runneth at the bottom of the hill, upon which Malmsbury Malms [...]ury is built; and having received another brook, it almost compasseth it round. It is a neat town, and in good repute upon the account of the Cloathing-trade: and was, as the Eulogium Historiarum reports, with the castles of Lacock and Tetbury, built by Dunwallo Mulmutius King of the Britains, and by him call'd Caer Bladon. And when it was destroy'd by wars, out of it's ruines arose (as Historians have it upon record) a Castle, which our Ancestors in their own lan­guage nam'd Ingelborne,Ingelborne. when at the same time the Saxon petty Kings had their Palace at Caerdurburge, now Brokenbridge, a village scarce a mile from hence. It was known by no other name, but that of Ingel­born for a long time after, until one Maildulphus, Maildul­phus. an Irish Scot, a great Scholar, and a man of sig­nal devotion, being delighted with the pleasantness of the wood that grew under this hill, here lived an Hermit: but afterwards setting up a school, and with his scholars devoting himself to a monastick life, he built a little monastery. From this Maildul­phus the town of Ingleborn began to be call'd Maildul­fesburg, and by Bede Maildulfi urbs, Maildulf's City, which in process of time contracted into Malmesbu­ry. In some Historians and ancient Charters granted to this place, it is written Meldunum, Maldubury, and Maldunsburg. Among Maildulf's scholars Aldhelm Aldhelm. was the most eminent, who being design'd his suc­cessor, by the help of Eleutherius Bishop ofWest-Saxonum. Win­chester (to whom the ground did of right belong) built here a stately Monastery, of which he him­self was the first Abbot, and from him this town in a MS. is called Aldelmesbirig. But this name soon grew out of use, tho' thei memory of that holy man (upon the account of his being Canoniz'd) remains still. Upon his Feast-day there is a great Fair,k at which time a Company of souldiers are usually list­ed to prevent disorders among such a concourse of strangers. And truly his memory deserveth eternal honour, not only for the sanctity of his life, but also for his Learning, allowance being made for the ignorance of the times he liv'd in. He was the first Saxon that ever wrote in Latin, and the first that taught the Saxons the method of composing Latin verse, and so perform'd what he promis'd of him­self in these verses:

Primus ego in patriam mecum, modo vita supersit,
Aonio rediens deducum vertice musas.
I to my country first, if fates permit,
Will bring the muses from their native seat.

The great Aethelstan made this Aldhelm his tutelar Saint, and for his sake endowed the Town with large immunities, and enriched the Monastery with ample Donations; he chose this place for his sepul­chre, and the inhabitants shew his monument to this day. From the time of this Aethelstan the Abbey was famous for it's wealth, and here was educated (besides many other learned men) William from this town called Malmsburiensis, William of Malmesbu­ry. to whose learned industry the civil and ecclesiastical History of England are great­ly indebted. The town, entirely supported by the abbey, was fortify'd by Roger Bishop of Salisbury, who, when the War broke out between Henry of Anjou and King Stephen, strengthen'd it with walls, and a Castle, which was once in vain besieg'd by King Henry 2.l This magnificent Bishop erected buildings here and at Salisbury, for space very large, for cost very chargeable, for shew very beautiful. The stones are set in such exact order, that the joynts cannot be seen, and the whole structure seems to be but one stone. But the castle, not long after, by the permission of King John, was rased for the convenience of the Monks, that so the abbey might be enlarg'd; which daily increas'd in building and revenues, till the fatal dissolution of Monasteries. Then the lands and rich­es which had been so many years in gathering, were dissipated; tho' in ancient times they were thought to be the good works of pious Christians, Concil. Aquisgran. penance for sins, and the patrimony of the poor. And the Church it self had suffered the same fate, had not one Stump, a rich clothier, by a great deal of intercession and more money, recover'd it for the use of the Town's folks, who turn'd it into a Parish-Church; and a great part of it is yet remaining [f].

From Malmsbury the Avon runs to Dantesey, Dantesey. which gave name to the Lords of it, Knights, once very eminent in these parts; from whom it descended to the Easterlings, commonly known by the name of Stradlings; and from them to the family of Danvers. Of which Henry Danvers was lately dignified by the favour of K. James with the title and honour of Ba­ron Danvers of Dantesey [g].Baron Dan­vers. Six miles from hence the Avon receives from the east a rivulet, which runs through Calne, Caln. an ancient little town, on a stony ground, adorned with a neat Church: where, du­ring the contentions between the Monks and [secu­lar] Priests about the Coelibacy of the Clergy,A Synod about the Coelibacy of the Cler­gy. a great Synod was conven'd A. D. 977. But in the midst of the dispute, the Convocation-house, in which the States of the Kingdom were assembled (the beams breaking, and the timber-frame bursting asunder) sud­denly fell to the ground, together with the Bishops and Nobility of the Kingdom; by which fall most were bruis'd, and some kill'd: but Dunstan alone, President of the Synod and of the Monks party, es­caped unhurt. By which miracle (for so it was ac­counted in those times)m the cause of the Monks was probably very much confirmed.

From hence the Avon, now grown bigger, runs to Chippenham, Chippen­ham. by the Saxons call'd Cyppanham, now only famous for its market, from whence it had it's name: for Cyppan in the Saxon language signi­fies to traffick, Cyppan, what it is. and Cypman a Merchant; and we yet retain Cheppen and Chappman, or, as the Germans say, Coppman n. In those times it was the Country-house of the Saxon Kings, which King Alfred by his Will bequeathed to his younger daughter. Now there is nothing worth seeing, but the Church, built, as is evi­dent from their Coats of Arms on the Walls, by the Lords Hungerford [h]. Over against this town, tho' at some distance from the river, lies Cosham, Cosham. now a small village, heretofore honour'd with the Coun­try palace of King Ethelred, and the retiring-house of theo Earls of Cornwall. From hence one may see Castlecomb, Castlecomb an ancient castle, famous upon the account of the Walters of Dunstavill, Lords of it6; from whom the Wriothesleys, Earls of Southampton, derive their pedigree. For Petronilla7, the daughter and heir of the last Walter, married Rob. de Mont­ford, and had a son named William, who sold this castle and the rest of his lands, to Bartholomew Ba­dilsmer; from whom it came (as I have heard) to the Scroops, who have held it ever since. But let us now again follow the course of the river, on which lieth Leckham, Leckh [...]. the estate of the noble family of the Bainards, where Roman coins are very often found; as also Lacock p,Lacock where that pious matron Ela, Coun­tess of Salisbury, in her widowhood, built (as she did likewise at Hentonq) a Monastery, A. D. 1232. to the honour of the Blessed Virgin and S. Bernard, in which she devoted her self, soul and body, to the service of God.

The Avon, whose banks are thick set with trees, hath not run far beyond Brumham, once the seat of the Lord8 De [...]. Ama [...]. Samond, before it receives a rivulet from the east, which riseth near the castle De Vies, Devi­ses, or the Vies; the Divisio of Florentius Wigorn.The Vies Dev [...]. The Divisae of Neubrigensis. It was once a noble ca­stle, strongly fortify'd by art and nature, but now ruin'd by the injury of time. This was built at the vast expence of Roger Bishop of Sarum, that it might excell all the castles in England. This man's fortune had advanc'd him from a poor Mass-priest to be the second man in the kingdom. But fortune (as one saith) hath favour'd no man so far, as to exempt him from the fear of losing whatever she gave him. For K. Stephen being angry with him, took from him this castle, and that of Shirburn, together with all his great riches, and so plagu'd the poor old man in prison with hunger and other troubles, that between the fear of death and the torments of life, he was unwilling to live, and knew not how to die. About this time it was very much controverted, whether it is lawful for Bishops, by the Canon-law, to hold Castles? and if this, by permission, was allow'd, whether in troublesome times they ought not to be at the King's disposal? [i].

The Avon conjoyn'd with this rivulet, bends it's course toward the west, and presently another brook from the south runneth into it, which gives name to the house called Broke situated upon it.Baron Broo [...]e This house was heretofore the seat of John Pavely Lord of the Hundred of Westbury, and afterward gave the title of Baron to Rob. Willoughby (because by the Cheneys he was descended from the family of Pavely) when K. Henry 7. created him Peer of the realm; of which King he was a great favourite, and by him, as it is reported, made9 for some time Lord high Ad­miral. For which reason, he gave ther rudder of a ship for his Cognizance; as Pompey the Admiral of the Roman Navy stamp'd the stern on his medals. But this family was soon extinct; for he left but one son, Robert, Baron Brook, who had by his first wife a son call'd Edward, who dy'd in his father's life-time, and left one daughter, afterwards married to Sir Fulk Grevil; by his second wife he had two daughters, by whom this rich estate came to the Marquess of Winchester, and the Lord Montjoy.

Not far from hence, toward the east, lies Edindon, Edind [...] heretofore Eathandune, where K. Alfred won the most glorious victory that ever was obtained over the ravaging Danes; and drove them to that extre­mity, that they solemnly swore immediately to de­part the land. In this place also, William de Edindon, Bishop of Winchester (a great favourite of K. Edw. 3. who was born here, and from hence took his sir­name) founded a College for Canons call'd Bonhom­mes [k]. Upon a hill a little above, on the same rivu­let, stands Trubridge, in old time Truþabrig, that is,Trub [...] a strong or true bridge. But for what reason it had this [Page 89-90] name, does not at all appear. Now it is very noted for the Clothing-trade; and shews the ruines ofſ a Castle, which belongeth to the Dutchy of Lanca­ster11 [l]. The Avon, being encreas'd by this ri­ver, watereth Bradford, [...]radford. in old time Bradanford, (call'd so from the Broad ford) which standeth on the side of a hill, and is built all of stone; where a bloody battel was fought in the Civil wars between Kenilwa­chius K. of the West-Saxons, [...]n. 652. and Cuthred his Kins­man. Here the Avon leaveth Wiltshire, and entreth into Somersetshire, running toward the Bath [m].

From hence the west limit of this Shire goes di­rectly southward [n] by Longleat, [...]ongleat. the well-contriv'd and splendid house12 (tho' more than once damni­fied by fire13) of the Knightly family of the Thinnes, descended from the Boteviles [o]. Maiden-bradley, [...]aiden- [...]radley. so named becauset one of the daughters and heir­esses of Manasser Bisset, a famous man in his time, being her self a Leper, built a Hospital here for le­prous maids, and endowed it with her inheritance: her father had founded a Priory hereu before. Stourton, [...]rons of [...]ourton. [...] Hen. 6. the seat of the Barons of Stourton, who were dignified with this title by K. Henry 6.w at which time a very great estate accru'd to them by a marri­age with the heiress of the family of Le Moign or Monk, not Mohun as some have erroneously thought; and from thence their Crest is, a Demi-Monk with a [penitential] whip in his hand. The town took its name from the river Stour, which riseth here out of six fountains, between which [proper] the Stourtons Lords of this place bear for their Arms a Bend Or in a field sable.

By the foresaid Maiden-Bradley glides a rivulet call'd Dever-ril, [...]ver. because like Anas in Spain, and the Mole in Surry, which took their names from thence,x it diveth under the earth, and a mile off riseth up again, and hasteneth to Verlucio, [...]erlucio. a very ancient town, mentioned by Antoninus the Emperor in his Itine­rary, which name it hath not yet quite lost, being call'd Werminster, [...]erminster a compound of that old name and the Saxon word Minster, which signifieth a Mo­nastery. Heretofore it had great privileges; for it is recorded in the book which William the Conqueror caused to be made, that nec geldavit nec hidata fuit; that is, it paid no tribute. Now it is only famous for a greaty Corn-market: and indeed it is scarce credi­ble, what quantities of Corn are every week carried hither, and presently sold14 [p].

From this place toward the south, north, and east, all along the middle of the Shire, the Downs are so wide, that there can scarce be any bounds discover'd; from whence they are call'd the Plains, [...]sbury- [...]ns. but thinly inhabited, and heretofore of bad repute for fre­quent robberies. The south part of them is wa­ter'd by two pleasant rivers, the Willey-bourn, the Gui­lou of Asserius, and the Nadder commonly called Adder-bourn. Willey-bourn having its first rise at Wer­minster, runneth by Heitesbury or Hegedsbury, the feat of the Barons of Hungerford [q]15, to a village called Willey. Opposite to which is seen a very large military entrenchment, fortify'd with a deep double ditch, and called by the neighbouring inhabitants Yanesbury-Castle. [...]nesbury. From it's figure any one may easily conclude, that it was a Roman Camp. Some think it was Vespasian's Camp, who being Lieutenant of the 20th Legion under Claudius, subdued two nations in this part [of England] to the Roman Empire; and some remains of Vespasian's name are thought to be in Yanesbury [r]16. The Nadder rising in the south border of this County, with a winding streamz creeps like an adder (from whence it seems to have it's name) not far from Wardour a pretty Castle,Wardour Castle. which once belong'd to the ancient family of S. Martins. Now it is in the possession (that I may omit several of its intermediatea owners17) of John Arundel, late­ly made by King James Lord Arundell of Wardour, Baron Arundel. of whom very honorable mention is to be made, because in his youth he piously went into far countries to serve in the wars against the sworn enemies of Chri­stendom, the Turks; and there, for his singular va­lour at the storming of Gran, he merited the honour to be made Count of the Empire, 1595 by a Patent from the Emperor Rodolph 2. in these words;Count of the Empire. Forasmuch as he had behaved himself couragiously in the field, and at the siege of several Cities and Castles; and especially had given eminent proof of his valour at the assault upon the water-town near Gran, taking the Flag from the Turks with his own hands; we have created, made, and nomi­nated him, and all and every one of his children, his heirs and lawful issue for ever, of both sexes, true Counts and Countesses of the sacred Empire; and have dignified them with the Title and Honour of a County Imperial, &c.b On the other side of the river is Hach, Hache. not very no­ted at present, but famous in the reign of K. Edw. 1. for it's Baron Eustace de Hache, Baron of Hache. who was then summon­ed to Parliament among the rest of the Nobility18.

At the conflux of these rivers, Willey watereth the place from it denominated Wilton, Wilton. once the chief town of the County, to which it gave name. It was in times past call'd Ellandunum; as appears from some ancient Charters, which expresly make men­tion of Weolsthan Earl of Ellandunum, Ellandu­num. that is, of Wil­ton; and again, that he built a little Monastery at Ellandunum, that is, at Wilton. From this name El­lan, I am partly induc'd to think this river to be the Alanus which Ptolemy placeth in this Tract.Alan riv. At this place Egbert King of the West-Saxons fought suc­cessfully against Beorwulf the Mercian A. D. 821. but the battel was so bloody on both sides, that the river was stained with the blood of near relations [s]. Here also A. C. 871. Aelfred fighting against the Danes, was at the first Charge conquerour; but the fortune of the battel changing, he was driven out of the field. In the times of the Saxons it was a very populous place. King Edgar founded here a Nun­nery, and (as the Historians relate) made his daugh­ter Edith Abbess. But it is evident from the ancient Charter of Eadgar himself, dated A. D. 974. that the Nunnery was much older: for in it are these words; The Monastery which was built by my great grandfather K. Edward in a noted place by the Inhabitants called Wilton. And we read in the life of Edward the Con­fessor, Whilst S. Edward was building the Abbey of S. Peter at Westminster, Editha his wife imitating the royal charity of her Husband, laid the foundation of a state­ly Monastery of stone, instead of the wooden Church at Wilton, where she was educated. The town did not much decay (tho' it was miserably plunder'd by Swain the Dane) until the Bishops of Salisburyc turn'd the Road into the western Countries from it. Since that time it has dwindled by little and little in­to a small village, only it hath the honour of a Mayor for its chief Magistrate, and the stately house of the Earls of Pembroke built out of the suppressed [Page 91-92] Abbey. But in old time Sorbiodunum Sorbiodu­num. was, and now New-Sarum (which arose out of its ruines) is a great obstacle of it's splendor. Antoninus's Itinerary calleth that town Sorbiodunum, which the Saxons afterward named Searysbyrig, and the vulgar Latins Sarum and Sarisburia 19.Old Saris­bury. For the course of the Itinerary, and the remains of the name, evidently shew this, without any remark of mine. And without doubt Searesbirig was derived from Sorbiodunum, the Saxon word Byryg (which denoteth a town) being put in the place of Dunum, Dunum, what it sig­nified with the Gauls and Britains which word the Britains and Gauls usually added to places of lofty situation, as this Sorbiodunum is. So that (as one very well skil­led in the Welsh language informed me) Sorviodu­num signifieth a dry hill [t], which is a more proba­ble conjecture, than the far-fetch'd derivation of it from Saron in Berosus, or from Severus the Emperour, from whom they call'd it Severia [u]. For it was seated on a high hill, and as Malmsbury saith, The town was more like a Castle than a City, being environ'd with a high wall, and notwithstanding it was very well accommodated with all other conveniences, yet such was the want of water, that it was sold there at a great rate. This gave occasion to the distich, which was made upon Old Sarum by one that lived in those times:

Est tibi defectus lymphae, sed copia cretae,
Saevit ibi ventus, sed Philomela silet.
Water's there scarce, but chalk in plenty lies,
And those sweet notes that Philomel denies,
The harsher musick of the wind supplies.

By the great pieces of the Walls and the Bulwarks yet to be seen, it seems to have been a very strong place, and near half a mile in circumference. Kin­ric the Saxon, after he had fought against the Bri­tains with good success A. D. 553. was the first of the Saxons that won it, andd Canute the Dane dam­nify'd it very much by fire about A. D. 1003. [w]. It recover'd it's ancient splendour, when by the au­thority of ae Synod, and the munificence of Wil­liam the Conqueror, Herman Bishop of Shirburn and Sunning, translated his seat hither; and his im­mediate Successor Osmund built the Cathedral Church. And the said William 1. after he had made the survey of England, summon'd all the Estates of the Kingdom hither to swear Allegiance to him; at which time, as it is in Domesday book, Salisbury gelded for 50 hides, Money by weight and by tale. and of the third penny the King had xx s. by weight, and of the increase lx lb by tale. This I observe, because not only the Romans, but also our Ancestors, used to weigh as well as tell their money, Not long after in the reign of Richard 1.f; by rea­son of the insolencies of the garrison-souldiers [x]20, and the scarcity of water21, the inhabitants began to remove, and seated themselves in a low ground, which at the conflux of the Avon and the Nadder, is as it were a rendezvous of many waters, scarce a mile distant toward the south-east. Of this removal Pe­trus Blesensis maketh mention in hisg Epistles;New Saris­bury. for thus he describes Old Sarum. It was a place exposed to the winde, barren, dry, and solitary; a Tower was there as in Siloam, by which the inhabitants were for a long time enslaved. And afterward, The Church of Sa­lisbury was a captive on that hill: let us therefore in God's name go down into the level: there the vallies will yield plenty of corn, and the champagn fields are of a rich soil. And of the same place the foremention'd Poet thus writes:

Quid domini domus in castro? nisi foederis arca
In templo Baalim; carcer uterque locus.
A Church within a Camp looks just as well,
As th' ark of God in the vile house of Baal.

And thus described the place to which they de­scended:

Est in valle locus nemori venatibus apto
Contiguus, celeber fructibus, uber aquis.
Tale creatoris matri natura creata
Hospitium toto quaesiit orbe diu.
Nigh a fair chase a happy vale there lies,
Where early fruit the burden'd trees surprize,
And constant springs with gentle murmurs rise.
Not careful Nature o're the world could meet
With such another for our Lady's seat.

As soon as they were removed, that they might begin at the house of God, Richard Poor the Bishop, in a pleasant meadow before call'd Merifield, laid the foundation of the great Church, a stately pile of building [y]. The which with it'sh high steeple and double cross-isles, by it's venerable grandeur strikes it's spectators with a sacred joy; and was in 43 years space finished at great expence, and dedi­cated A. D. 1258. in the presence of K. Henry 3. whereof that ancient Poetaster hath these not con­temptible verses:

Regis enim virtus templo spectabitur isto,
Praesulis affectus, artificumque fides.
The Prince's piety, the Workman's skill,
The Bishop's care, the stately pile shall tell.

But much better are the verses of the famous and learned Daniel Rogers.

Mira canam, soles quot continet annus, in unâ
Tam numerosa, ferunt, aede, fenestra micat.
Marmoreasque capit fusas tot ab arte columnas,
Comprensas horas quot vagus annus habet.
Totque patent portae, quot mensibus annus abundat.
Res mira, at verâ res celebrata fide.
Dr. He [...]
How many days in one whole year there be,
So many windows in our Church we see.
So many marble pillars there appear,
As there are hours thro'out the fleeting year.
So many gates as moons one year does view.
Strange tales to tell, yet not so strange as true.

For they say, this Church hath as many windows as there are days in the year, as many pillars and pillasters as there are hours, and as many gates as months. On the south-side of the Church is the Cloyster, as great and of as fine workmanship as any [in England,] to which is adjoyn'd the Bishop's stately Palace; on the north side stands apart from the Cathedral a very strong built and high Bell-tower. This Church in a short time so increas'd in orna­ments and revenues, that it maintains a Dean, a Chan­ter, a Chancellor, a Treasurer, and 33 Prebenda­ries [z], all very well endow'd; some of which, whom they call Canons Resident, have very good houses not far from the Church: and all these are inclosed with a wall apart from the town. Whilst the Bishop was building the house of God, the Citizens in like manner with great forwardness founded the City, settled the Civil government thereof, supplied every street with a little rivulet of water; and having ob­tained licence from Simon the Bishop to fortifie it, they threw up a ditch on that side which is not de­fended by the river. And to such splendour New-Salisbury arrived out of the ruines of Old-Sorbiodunum, that (presently after by the Royal Authority the High road into the West was turn'd thro' this town) it became the second City in those parts, being very populous, abounding in plenty of all things, espe­cially fish; and adorn'd with a very fine Council-house of wood, which standeth in a spacious, well-furnish'd Market-place. But it hath nothing of which it can brag so much as of John Jewell late Bishop of this place, the wonder of his age for Divinity, and a strenuous defender of the Reformed Religion. After this, Old Sarum still decreasing, was in the reign of Henry 7. wholly deserted; so that now there scarce remaineth a turret of the castle; yet for a long time after the inhabitants had left the town, it was the seat of the Earls of Salisbury, about which in the reign of Edward 3. there was a noted controversie.29 Edw. Term. [...] lar. For Robert Bishop of Sarum by vertue of a Writ, [Page 93-94] which our Lawyers call Breve de Recto, [...] Duel a­ [...] out the Castle of [...]ar [...]m, or as others [...]y [...] Shir­ [...]. question'd the right of William Montaoute E of Sarum to this Castle. The Earl answered, he would defend his right by Combat [q]. So, on the day appointed, the Bishop brought to the lists his Champion clad in a white garment to the mid leg; over which he had a Sur­coat of the Bishop's Coat of Arms: there follow'd him a Knight carrying the spear, and a Page the shield. Presently after, the Earl led in his Cham­pion arrayed after the same manner, accompanied by two Knights bearing white staves. And just as the Champions were about to fight, whilst they withdrew, that their weapons might be examin'd, unexpectedly came a Mandate from the King, that the cause should not then be decided, lest the King should lose his right. In the mean time they com­pounded, the Earl agreeing to surrender up all his right in the castle, to the Bishop and his successors for ever upon the receit of 2500 Marks [aa].

[...]rls of [...]lisbury. Salisbury had Earls very early, whose pedigree I will not only draw faithfully, buti higher also, out of the history of Lacock. [...]istory of [...]cock. Walter de Euereux Earl of Rosmar in Normandy had by the munifi­cence of William the Conqueror very large possessi­ons in this shire, which he bequeathed to his younger son Edward sirnamed of Salisbury, who was born in England; leaving his other lands in Normandy with the title of Earl of Rosmar tok Walter his eldest son, whose line not long after failed. This Edward of Sa­lisbury was very eminent in the twentieth year of William the Conqueror, and is often mention'd in Domesday book, but without the title of Earl. His son Walter founded a small monastery at Bra­denstok, and there in his old age, after he had got a son call'd Patric, who was the first Earl of Salisbury, by Sibilla de Cadurcis or Chaworth, assum'd the habit of a [black] Canon. This Patric the first Earl was slain by Guy of Lusignian, A. D. 1169. in his return from a pilgrimage to S. James of Compostella, and was succeeded by his son William, who died at Paris in the reign of Richard 1. Ela his only daughter (by the favour of the said K. Richard) was married to William Longspee, (so sirnamed from the long sword he usually wore) who was a natural son of K. Hen­ry 2. to whom upon this marriage with Ela, accru­ed the title of Earl, [...]s of the [...] of Sa­ [...] and her Coat of Arms, viz. Az. 6 Lioncells Rampant Or. His son was also called Wil­liam Longspee, with whom Henry 3. being offended, because being signed with the Cross he went to the Holy War without his leave, took from him the ti­tle of Earl and castle of Sarum. He notwithstanding being resolv'd on his design, went into Egypt with S. Lewis King of France, [...]h. Pa­ [...]. 973. [...]051. and fighting valiantly in the midst of his enemies, near Damiata, which the Christians had taken, died in the bed of honour, not long before that holy King was unfortunately made prisoner. He had a son call'd also William, who did not enjoy the title of Earl, and had only one daughter named Margaret, [...]g. [...] p. [...]4. who was notwith­standing call'd Countess of Salisbury, and married to Henry Lacy Earl of Lincoln, by whom she had but one daughter, viz. Alice the wife of Thomas Earl of Lancaster; who being outlawed, K. Edw. 2. seized upon the lands which she had made over to her hus­band: some of which, viz. Troubridge, Winterbourn, Ambresbury, and other manours King Edw. 3. gave to William de Montacute in as full and ample manner as ever the Predecessors of Margaret Countess of Sarum held them. [...]ds of Patent. And at the same time he made the said Wil­liam de Montacute, Earl of Sarum; and by the girding on of a sword the said Earldom was invested in him and his heirs for ever. This William was King of the Isle of Man, and had two sons, William, who succeeded his father in his honours, and died without issue22; and John a Knight, who died before his brother, leaving by Margaret his wife, daughter and heiress of Thomas de Monthermer, John Earl of Salisbury,De monte Hermerti. who being a time-server, and conspiring against King Henry 4. was slain atl Chichester A.D. 1400, and af­terwards attainted of High Treason. Notwithstand­ing which his son Thomas was restored to his blood and estate, one of the greatest Generals of his age, whether we consider his pains in all matters of mo­ment, his unwearied constancy in all undertakings, and his quickness in putting his designs in execution; who whilst he besieged Orleans in France, was wounded by a Dart from aè tormen­to majori. Balist, of which he died, A. D. 1428. Alice his only daughter was married to Richard Nevil,Pat. 20 Hen. 6. 1461. to whom she brought the title of Earl of Sarum, who following the York-party, was taken Prisoner in a battel at Wakefield and beheaded: he was succeeded by Richard his son, Earl of Warwick and Salisbury, who taking delight in dangers, en­gaged his Country in a fresh Civil War, in which he lost his own life. Isabella one of his daughters mar­ried George Duke of Clarence, brother to K. Edw. 4. by whom he had a son call'd Edward 23, who was unjustly beheaded in his childhood by K. Henry 7. and his sister Margaret (to whom the title of Coun­tess of Salisbury was restor'd24) suffer'd the same fate at 70 years of age by the command of Henry 8. For it is an usual practice among Princes, to put to death or perpetually to imprison their kindred upon slight surmizes, which are never wanting; that they and their posterity may be the better established in the Throne. Ann the other daughter of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick and Salisbury, was wife to Rich­ard 325, to whom after she had born Edward * Prince of Wales, who dy'd young, she her self dy'd, not without suspicion of poyson. From that time this honorary title ceased, until A. D. 1605. the most potent K. James dignify'd therewith Robert Cecil, se­cond son to our Nestor Wil. Cecil, for his prudence and good service to his King and Country, whom (as I have said) he had before honour'd with the titles of Baron Cecil of Essenden, and Viscount Cran­burn for his great merits, and industry in promoting the good of the Kingdom. So much concerning the Earls of Salisbury [bb].

Below this City upon the Avon, is seated Duncton Duncton. or Donketon, which is reported to be a very ancient Corporation,Bogo, com­monly Beavois. and famous for the seat of Beavois of Southampton, who for his valour, much celebrated by the Bards, is commonly accounted one of the great Worthies.

Salisbury is every way encompass'd with the open plains, unless it be toward the east,Clarendon. on which side it hath the neighbourhood of the large Park of Cla­rendon, very commodious for keeping and breeding Deer, and once beautified with a royal palace. Of this Park, and the twenty groves therein, Michael Maschertus L. L. D. made these verses:

Nobilis est lucus, cervis clusura,
This name was made by his own fancy, as a Poet.
Saronam
Propter, & à claro vertice nomen habet.
Viginti hinc nemorum, partito limite boscis
Ambitus est passus, mille cuique suus.
A noble park near Sarum's stately town,
In form a mount's clear top call'd Clarendon.
Here twenty groves, and each a mile in space,
With grateful shades at once protect the place26.

About six miles northward of Salisbury, on the Plains is to be seen (that I may use Cicero's words) insana substructio, a wild structure.Stone­henge. For within a trench are plac'd huge unhewn stones in 3 circles, one within another, after the manner of a Crown, [Page 95-96] some of which are 28 foot in height, and seven in breadth, on which others like Architraves are born up, so that it seems to be a hanging pile; from whence we call it Stonehenge, as the ancient Histori­ans from it's greatness call'd it Gigantum Chorea, the Giants dance. But seeing it cannot fully be descri­bed by words only, I have here subjoyn'd the Scul­pture of it.

A The Stones call'd Corfstones, 12 Tonn Weight 24 foot high, 7 broad, and 16 round

B The Stones call'd Coronetts, of 6 or 7 Tonns

C The place where Mens bones are dug up.

Our country-men reckon this among the wonders of the land. For it is unaccountable how such stones should come there, seeing all the circumjacent coun­try want ordinary stones for building; and also by what means they were raised. Of these things I am not able so much to give an accurate account, as mightily to grieve that the founders of this noble monument cannot be trac'd out. Yet it is the opinion of some, that these stones are not natural or such as are dug out of the rock,Artificial Rocks. but artificial, being made of fine sand cemented together by a glewy sort of matter; like those monuments which I have seen in Yorkshire. And this is not so strange: For do not we read in Pliny, that the sand of Puteol: infused in wa­ter, is presently turn'd into stone? and that the Ci­sterns at Rome being made of sand and strong lime, are so tempered, that they seem to be real stone? and that small pieces of marble have been so cemented, that statues made of it have been taken for one entire piece of marble? The tradition is, that Aurelianus Ambrosius, or Usher his brother, erected it by the help of Merlin the Mathematician, to the memory of the Britains there slain by treachery in a confe­rence with the Saxons. From whence Alexander Necham, a Poet of the middle age, in a poetical vein, but without any great fancy, made these verses: grounding them on the British History of Geoffrey.

Nobilis est lapidum structura, Chorea Gigantum,
Ars experta suum posse, peregit opus.
Quod ne prodiret in lucem segnius, artem
Se, viresque suas consuluisse rear.
Hoc opus adscribit Merlino garrula fama,
Filia figmenti fabula vana refert.
Illa congerie fertur decorata fuisse
Tellus, quae mittit tot Palamedis aves.
Hinc tantum munus suscepit Hibernia gaudens,
Nam virtus lapidi cuilibet ampla satis.
Nam respersus aquis magnam transfundit in illâ
Vim, queis curari saepius aeger eget.
Uther Pendragon molem transvexit ad Ambri
Fines, devicto victor ab hoste means.
O quot nobilium, quot corpora sacra vircrum,
Illic Hengisti proditione jacent!
[Page 97-98]
Intercepta fuit gens inclyta, gens generosa
Intercepta, nimis credula, cauta minus.
Sed tunc enituit praeclari Consulis Eldol
Virtus, qui letho septuaginta dedit.
The Giant's Dance, the ever famous pile,
Where painful Art hath shew'd her deepest skill.
Old stories this ascribe to Merlin's spells,
And prating Fame the mighty wonder tells.
At first the monstrous work in Scythia stood,
Thence joyful Ireland took the happy load.
For all the Stones some useful secrets have,
And steep'd in waters, healing virtues leave.
Renown'd Pendragon from the conquer'd Isle
Remov'd to Amber's plains his wondrous spoil.
Of what brave souls are there the reliques laid,
By wicked Hengist's treacherous arts betray'd?
Stout hearts they had, and strength unmatch'd in war,
But too much credit, and too little care.
Yet furious Eldor here his valour show'd,
And clear'd his way with sev'nty Traytors blood.

Others relate, that the Britains built this as a mag­nificent monument for the same Ambrosius, in the place where he was slain by his enemies; that that Pile should be as it were an Altar erected at the pub­lick cost to the eternal memory of his valour. This is certain, that mens bones are frequently here dug up; and the village, which lies upon the Avon, is called Ambresbury, [...]bres­ [...]y. that is, Ambrose's Town, where, as the British History tells us, some ancient Kings lye buried: and the Eulogium records, that here was a Monastery of 300 Monks, which was destroyed by a barbarous villain, one Gurmundus [dd]. In this af­terward, Alfritha wife to K. Egdar (that she might expiate her crime in killing her son-in-law K. Edw. by penance and good works) built and endowed a stately Nunnery, in which Queen Eleanor, wife to K. Kenry 3. renouncing all royal pomp, devoted her self to God among the Nuns [ee]. Ambrosius Aure­lianus, [...]brosius [...]lianus. that gave name to this place, in the wane of the Roman Empire, took on him the Government of Britain (as P. Diaconus reports,) succour'd his sinking Country, and by the assistance of the valiant Arthur repelled the assaults of his enemies: conquer­ing great armies composed of the most warlike nati­ons of Germany; and at length, in a set battel upon these plains he lost his life in the service of his Coun­try. But Gildas and Bede write, that his Ancestors were [...]purâ [...]. Emperors, and slain here; and if so, why may not I positively affirm that he was descended from that Constantine, who in the fourth Consulship of Theodosius the younger, out of hopes that good fortune would attend that name, was chosen Em­peror in Britain, and afterward murder'd at Arles25.

About four miles from Ambresbury, on this side of the Avon; [...]arren. is a warren commonly called Everly War­ren, where is a great breed of hares, which afford the recreation of Hunting to the neighbouring Gen­try. But the number is not so great as that the adja­cent inhabitants are forc'd to demand a guard of sol­diers against them, as Pliny reports that the inhabi­tants of the Baleares did; altho' they are alike mischie­vous to their corn [ff]. Not far from hence is Lut­gershall, heretofore the Castle of Geffrey Fitz-Peters the rich Earl of Essex, and Lord Chief Justice of England. Not much higher is Wolfhall, [...]ha [...]l. the seat of the noble family of the Seimours or de Sancto Mauro, who were Lords of great possessions in this County by marriage with an heiress of the Esturmies, [...]y or [...]y. who bore Argent, three Demi-Lions Gul. and had been ever since the time of Henry 2. hereditary Bailiffs and Keepers of the neighbouring Forest of Savernac (which is famous for plenty of game, [...]ac­ [...] and for a sort of sweet-smelling Fern). In memory whereof, the great Hunting­horn tip'd with silver is yet preserved by the Seimours.

A little more eastward the river Cunetio, by the Sa­xons called Cynetan, but vulgarly Kennet, m ariseth near a village of the same name; which some would have to be the Cunetio mention'd by Antoninus: but the distance on both sides contradicts this assertion. Here Selbury, a round hill, riseth to a considerable height, and seemeth by the fashion of it, and by the sliding down of the earth about it, to be cast up by mens hands. Of this sort are many to be seen in this County, round and copped, which are call'd Burrows or Barrows, Burrows and Bar­rows. perhaps raised in memory of the Soldiers there slain. For bones are found in them; and I have read that it was a custom among the Nor­thern People, that every soldier escaping alive out of Battel, was to bring his Helmet full of Earth toward the raising of Monuments for their slain Fellows. Tho' I rather think this Selbury-hill to be placed in­stead of a Boundary, if not by the Romans, yet by the Saxons, as well as the ditch call'd Wodensdike, see­ing there were frequent battels in this country be­tween the Mercians and West-Saxons about their li­mits; and Boetius, In his Geo­metry. and the Writers that treat about Surveying, tell us, that such heaps were often raised for Landmarks [gg]26. At the first this River runs27 thro' the fields, in which, stones like Rocks every where appear, (from whence there is a village call'd Rockley, Rockley.) between which there now and then breaks out water upon a sudden in manner of aTorrentis. Land-flood, which the Country-people call Hungerborn, Hunger­born, i.e. a rivulet of Hunger. because it is commonly the prognostick of great scarcity. From thence the Kennet runneth to a town of it's own name, which was called Cunetio Cunetio. by Antoninus, and placed 20 miles from Verlucio. At which distance that old town, called by the new name of Marlebo­row, heretofore Marleberge, Marlborow. is seated all along the side of a hill from east to west, upon the banks of the ri­ver Cunetio. I shall not be very forward to affirm that this new name came from Marga, which in our language we call Marle, and use it to improve our Lands. This is certain, that it lies at the foot of a hill of white stone, which our Forefathers called Marle, before they had borrowed the word Chalk from the Latin Calx. The derivation of this place from Merlin's Tomb is to be ridicul'd, which Alexander Necham, in his book of Divine Wisdom, hammer'd out in this Distich:

Merlini tumulus tibi Merlebrigia nomen
Fecit, testis erit Anglica lingua mihi.
Great Merlin's grave
The name to Marlborough in Saxon gave.

The History of the fortune as well as the name of this Cunetio, from the entrance of the Saxons till the Norman times, is wholly buried in oblivion: for in that interval not so much as it's name occurs in our Annals [hh]. In the next Age we read, that John, sirnamed Sine terra or Lack-land, who was af­terwards King of England, had a Castle here, which in his rebellion against his brother K. Richard I. was surrendred to Hubert Archbishop of Canterbury. That which it was afterwards most famous for, was, the great Parliament heren assembled, which, by an unanimous consent, made a Law for the suppressing of Riots, which is yet called Statutum de Marleborow. This Castle is now by the injuries of time, nothing but ruines; there are indeed some few remains of the wall of the Keep, and near it is an Ale-house, which hath a Castle for the sign. But the inhabitants brag of nothing more than of the Font, probably ofLapis ob­sidianus. Touch-stone, in the neighbouring Church of Preshut; in which, as the tradition goes, several Princes were heretofore baptised. And I cannot omit what I have read,o namely, that every Free-man, by an old cu­stom, gives to the Mayor, at his admission, a couple of Beagles, two white Capons, and a white Bull.

On the same side of this river lies Ramesbury, Ramesbury a small village, now only famous for it's pleasant mea­dows; tho' it was once honoured with the See of a Bishop, who was Diocesan of this County: but this See being joyn'd to Shirburn by Herman the eighth Bishop,Wil. Mal­mesb. of Bi­shops. was at last (as I have said before) translated to Salisbury, and carried with it all the reputation from this place; because at Ramesbery there was nei­ther a Chapter of the Clergy, nor any thing for their maintenance. On the other side the river, more to­ward the East is30 Littlecot, Littlecot. which is to be mention'd upon the account of John Popham Lord of it, who being Lord Chief Justice of the King's Bench, dis­charges his Office with great applause, as I have said before31.

Hitherto I have surveyed the County of Wilts, which, as it is in Domesday-book, (for I do not think it improper to be taken notice of) paid the King 10 l. for an Hawk, 20 s. for a Sumpter-horse, one hundred shillings and five Ores for Hay. I am wholly ignorant what sort of Money these Ores were,Ore, what. only thus much I have noted out of the register of Burton-Abbey, that 20 Oresp were worth 2 marks of silver.

Earls of Wiltshire.The Earls of this Shire have been but few (tho' of divers Families) besides those of Salisbury, which I have mention'd before. For, excepting Weolsthan be­fore the Norman Conquest,q it had none, that I know of, till Richard 2.'s time, who preferred William le Scrope to that honour: but this man's grandeur con­tinu'd and fell with his Prince: for when that King was dethron'd, this Earl was beheaded. Not many years after he was succeeded by James Butler Earl of Ormond, who was raised to this dignity by King Henry 6. But when the House of Lancaster was in a declining condition, he was attainted; and King Edward 4. conferred this title on John Stafford, youn­ger son of Humphrey Duke of Buckingham, to whom succeeded his son Edward, who died without issue. King Henry 8. afterward dignified with this honour Henry Stafford, descended from the Buckingham-fa­mily, who not long enjoying his title, dyed without issue. At last it came to the family of the Bollens by the favour of the same King, who made Thomas Bollen Viscount Rochford (descended from an Heiress of Th. Butler Earl of Ormond) Earl of Wiltshire; whose daughter Ann the King married, which match was unfortunate to her self, her Brother, and her Pa­rents; but lucky for England, because she it was that gave birth to that excellent Princess Queen Eliza­beth, Queen E [...] ­zabeth. who doth merit eternal honour for her ex­cellent management of the Kingdom, and is highly to be admired for many great virtues much above her sex. But when this Thomas Bollen died without issue male, of grief occasion'd by the un­happy fate of his Children; this title lay dormant, until King Edward 6. qualified therewith William Powlet Lord S. John of Basing, See Bi [...] in H [...] ­shire. whom afterwards he raised to be Marquess of Winchester, and Lord High Treasurer of England, in whose posterity it yet re­maineth.

There are in this County 304 Parishes.

ADDITIONS to WILTSHIRE.

a WILTSHIRE, in Saxon Wiltun­scyre, and by the Historians of succeeding ages, melted by degrees into our Wiltshire, call'd also Pro­vincia Semerana, and Severnia, or Provincia Severo­rum, is the largest mid-land County of any in Eng­land, as may be easily observed by theAppen­dix to the 2. Tome of [...]he English [...]torians. ancient computation of it's Hides. For we find that in Wiltysire (as 'tis there term'd) were 4800 hides, which is more by 2000, than any Shire mention'd by that Author. The 39 miles in length, and 29 in breadth, which Spede assigns to it, will be found too little both ways, upon an accurate survey.

[a] Our Author observes, among other advan­tages, that this County is watered with the Isis, which afterwards takes the name of Thamisis.Thamisis, not from a conjunction of Thame and Isis. An er­ror with which the world is so possess'd, that 'twill be a hard matter to make them part with it; not­withstanding it plainly appears that this river was always call'd Thames, or Tems, before ever it came near Thame. For instance, in an ancient Charter granted to Abbot Aldhelm, there is particular men­tion made of certain lands upon the east part of the river, cujus vocabulum Temis, juxta vadum qui ap­pellatur Summerford; and this ford is in Wiltshire. The same thing appears from several other Charters granted to the Abby of Malmsbury, as well as that of Enesham, and from the old Deeds, relating to Cricklade. And perhaps it may safely be affirmed, that in any Charter or authentick History it does not ever occur under the name of Isis; which indeed is not so much as ever heard of but among scholars: the common people, all along from the head of it down to Oxford, calling it by no other name but that of Thames. So also the Saxon Temese (from whence our Tems immediately comes) is a plain evidence, that that people never dreamt of any such conjunction But farther, all our Historians that mention the Incursions of Aethelwold into Wiltshire, A. D. 905. or of Canute, A. D. 1016. tell us, that they pass'd over the Thames at Cricklade. For the original of the word, it plainly seems to be British, because one may observe several rivers in several parts of England of almost the same name with it; as Tame in Staffordshire, Teme in Herefordshire, Ta­mar in Cornwall, &c. And the learned Mr. Llwyd affirms it to be the same with their Tâf, which is the name of many rivers in Wales; the Romans changing the pronunciation of the British (f) into (m,) as the Latin word Demetia, is in Welsh Dyfed.

[b] As for Wansditch, Wans [...] the course whereof is trac'd in the Map, it seems to be so far from having been drawn for a boundary between the West-Saxons and Mercians (as our Author would have it,) that it was probably made long before the settlement of the Mercian Kingdom, viz. by Cerdick the first King of the West-Saxons, or by Kenric his son, against the incursions of the Britains, who even in K. Ceaulin's time (as Malmsbury tells us) made frequent inroads into this County from their garri­sons at Bath, Glocester, and Cirencester. And the same Historian informs us, that Ceaulin was routed by the Britains, not (as other writers) at Wodensburgh, but at Wodenesdic; which seems to intimate that it was made before that time, and was then a boundary between the two people.

The rampire and graff of this Wansditch are very large; the rampire on the south-side. And be­sides this ditch, there are several others of less note still visible upon the plains, especially about Stone-henge; and in theMo [...] Ang [...] Saxon-Charter of lands belong­ing to Wilton-Abbey, there is mention made of no less than 13 distinct Dikes; so that probably the Sax­ons might draw them to divide the great Lordships, or for some such purpose.

[c] Upon what ground Mr. Camden places Wo­densburge Wod [...] burg [...] upon this Dike, does not appear. There are no remains of such a name in any village near it, except it be Woodborow, three miles south of it: but then there is not the least sign or tradition of a bat­tle fought there. One would rather guess that Wan­borow, on the borders of Wiltshire and Barkshire, is the town mention'd by our Historians. For as Wo­densdic pass'd into Wansdick, so might Wodensburgh by the same reason be chang'd into Wanburh, or Wanbo­row. And without doubt this has been formerly a [Page] town of great note, as appears by the quantities of Roman Coins that have been frequently found at it; and the neighbourhood of a Saxon Camp on Badbury-hill, plainly shews that the battle must have been fought hereabouts.

[d] Now to begin with North-Wiltshire; the Thames before it comes to Creeklade, receives from the north a little river call'd Churn, not far from which is Pulton, [...]on. a town within the bounds of Glo­cestershire, yet belongs to and is reckon'd a part of Wiltshire; where was a Priory of the Order of S. Gil­bert, founded in the time of Edw. 1.

After this brook has enter'd the Thames, they go to Cricklade, [...]klade. call'd Creckanford, Cricgelada, &c. and by the Saxon-Annals Creccagelade and Cræc­cilade; where, (if the Monkish Writers could always be rely'd upon) we might safely settle a Greek school, which they in a manner unanimously affirm to have been founded, or rather restored by that learned Archbishop of Canterbury Theodorus. But those over-credulous Authors seem to have no other grounds besides the bare affinity of names; and to make that a good argument, [...]ecem [...]ptores. [...]4. l. 59. are willing to have it call'd Greklade, which makes their opinion so much the more plausible. How true the mat­ter of fact may be, I shall not undertake to deter­mine, since [...]a Re­ [...] Alfredi. that point has been already pretty warmly manag'd on both sides. It is certain how­ever that Cricklade has formerly been a town of great reputation; for it appears by the Red Book in the Exchequer, that there once belong'd to it 1300 Hide­lands, and it gave name to the Hundred of Cricklade, which is now united to that of High-worth. But if it's Greek-school have nothing to support it, besides the similitude of names; I fancy it may with more reason be deriv'd either from the British Cerigwlâd, i.e. a stony country (to which the nature of the soil does very well agree) or from the Saxon cræcca a brook, and ladian to empty; for here the Churn and Rey empty themselves into the Thames. It has now a Free-school, founded by Robert Jenner Esq and en­dow'd by him with 40 l. per Annum.

[e] The river Avon is our next guide, call'd for distinction's sake Lower-Avon, probably the Antona of Tacitus, and the Bladon of William of Malmesbu­ry; which at it's first entry into Wiltshire crosses the Foss-way, [...]way. still very plain in this part of the coun­try. From Cirencester it comes into this County near Kemble, [...]well. and so runs west of Crudwell (which gave the title of Baroness to Lady Mary Lucas of Crudwell, whose Father John Lord Lucas [...]r. MS. built here a Free-school, and endow'd it with 20 l. per An.) by Ashley to Long Newnton. Then west of Brokenbridge to Easton-Grey, [...]on. and so not far from Sherston, which appears to have been a Roman station, as well by it's situation near this Consular Way, as by the Roman Coins fre­quently found at it. Some of the silver ones, viz. of Antoninus, Faustina, Gordianus, and Fl. Julianus are given to Ashmole's Musaeum in Oxford, by Mr. John Aubrey. What it's name was in the Roman times, we have no light in History; but this in all probability was the place of battle between King Edmund and the Danes, A. D. 1016. call'd by the Saxon Chronicle Sceorstan. For as the agreement of the names justifie the conjecture, so do the par­ticular circumstances both of the place and action. The several barrows hereabouts, put it beyond all dispute that there has been a battle; and the Inhabi­tants have to this day a tradition, that it was against the Danes. Now this of K. Edmund's lays best claim to it, both because Sherston is nearer to Pen (where the last battle before this was fought) than any town yet assign'd to be the place; and also because the account that Florence of Worcester has left us of that matter agrees very well to it. He expresly says, his Sceorstan was in Wiccia, within the borders where­of this Sherston is. For there is no doubt, but Wic­cia extended on both sides the Severn as far as the Kingdom of Mercia did: now Camden has observ'd out of Ethelwerd, that the Avon was the limit be­tween Mercia and the Kingdom of the West-Saxons; and the learned [...]cil. [...]1. p. Sir Henry Spelman tells us, that Ald­helm Abbot of Malmsbury was present at a Mercian Synod; so that without doubt this part of Wiltshire belong'd to Mercia, and consequently this Sher­ston might be in Wiccia. And this is confirm'd by that passage in Brompton, where he says, that the cities of Cirencester and Chippenham were in the south part of the Country of the Wiccians.

From Sherston the Fosse passes by Alderton and Littleton-Drew; and so east of West-Kington, W Kington Aubr. MS in which parish on a Down call'd Ebdown, is a single-ditch'd Camp suppos'd to be Roman. Hence it goes to Castle-comb, and so west of Slaughtenford, Slaughten­ford. the very name of which denotes what the constant tradition of the Inhabitants has handed down, concerning a great slaughter of the Danes in this place. Their Camp might probably beIbid. that double Entrench­ment in Bury-wood between Colern and North-Wraxall; not far from which the Fosse enters Somersetshire at the Shire-stones.

[f] The Avon having cross'd the Foss-way runs di­rectly to Malmsbury, Malmsbury call'd by the Saxon Annals Mealdelmesbyrig; which Geoffrey of Monmouth, without any warrant from authentick History, af­firms to have been a town in the Roman times, and built some hundreds of years before their coming into this Island. However, 'tis certain that early in the Saxon times it was a Castle belonging to the Bi­shops of the West-Saxons; and in all probability this is the place from whence the Charters from Eleutherius to Aldhelm are thus dated, Actum publicè juxta flumen Badon. As for the Altar-monument in the Church, said to be King Aethelstan's, it is so far from having been erected immediately after his death, that it seems to have been put up long since the Con­quest, and possibly since the Reformation. For Wil­liam of Malmsbury tells us, that this King was in­terr'd under the High-Altar, whereas the monument is in the Nave of the Church; and grass grows where the Choir was. A. D. 956. after the Monks had had possession of this Monastery 270 years, they were turn'd out by the command of King Eadwy, and secular Priests put in their room; but the Monks were restor'd by King Edgar. Bishop Herman would willingly have translated the Bishop's See hither, but was prevented in his design by the diligence of the Monks. So that theMonast. Angl. T. 1 [...] p. 97. Abingdon Historiographer is under a mistake, when he tells us, that the seat of the Bishop of Barkshire and Wiltshire was at Malms­bury; and Radulphus de Diceto, when he calls Odo Bi­shop of Ramesbury, Bishop of Malmsbury: as also Gervasius Tilburiensis, when he says that S. Aldhelm had the city of Maidulf, that is Scireburn. The Abbey here exceeeded all the rest in Wiltshire, both in riches and honour; the Lord Abbot sitting in Parlia­ment as Peer of the Realm.

Robert Jenner Esq Goldsmith of London, the 1 Car. 1. built an Almshouse here for 8 persons, and endow'd it with 40 l. a year.

[g] From hence the Avon goes to Dantesey, Dantesey. of which place Henry Lord Danvers was made by K. Charles 1. Earl of Danby. He it was who built the Physick-garden in Oxford; and among many other acts of charity, founded here an Alms-house and Free-school. Upon the attainder of his brother and heir Sir John Danvers, the town was given by K. Charles 2. to James then Duke of York, whose second son James was created Baron of Dantsey; it was afterwards part of the dowry of Queen Mary, and since the Revolution belongs to the Earl of Mon­mouth.

The Avon bending it's course southward from hence, runs near Bradenstoke, Braden­stoke. without doubt the same town to which Aethelwold carry'd his devasta­tions, in the year 905. At which time, Bromton says, he put to military execution all Brithendune, (i.e. all in Bradon-forest) as far as Brandestok, or, as Hig­den more rightly calls it Bradenestoke; so that Poly­dore Virgil, Holinshed, Speed, and our late Histori­ans, are very much mistaken in asserting this to be Basingstoke in Hamshire.

Somewhat lower, the Avon receives the Caln, Oldbury-hill. a little river rising at the bottom of Oldbury-hill, Aubr. MS. on which is a large oval camp with double trenches, possibly Danish.

[g 2.] For the town of Caln, Caln. 'tis probable it arose out of the ruines of the old Roman Colony on the other side of the water near Studley, where Roman Coins are frequently found. It was one of the Pa­laces of the West-Saxon Kings; and at the time of the Conquest enjoy'd great privileges, one whereof was, that it never gelded. For says Domesday, Cau­na nunquam geldavit, ergo nescitur quot sunt hidae ibidem.

Not far from Caln is Cummerford, Cummer­ford. probably the Cynemæresford of the Saxon Chronicle, call'd by Florence of Worcester Kimeresford; where Aethel­mund, Earl of Mercia, making an inroad into the country of the West-Saxons, was met by Werstan Earl of Wiltshire; between whom was a bloody battle, wherein both Commanders lost their lives; but the victory fell to the Wiltshire-men. Upon second thoughts, the circumstances of that action agree more exactly to this place, thanGlossar. ad Chron. Sax. to Kempsford in Glocestershire; for setting aside, that the Saxon name is more easily melted into Cummerford, Higden tells us it was out of the bounds of Mercia, Ethel­mundus (says he) fines suos egressus, usque ad vadum Chimeresford; and if so, it cannot be in Glocester­shire. If there is (as I have been told) a large en­trenchment near this Cummerford, it puts the matter so much the more beyond dispute.

[h] The Avon having receiv'd this little river, goes forward to Chippenham, Chippen­ham. call'd by Bromton, Urbs Chipenham, one of the chiefest towns in the King­dom of the West-Saxons, and so very often menti­on'd in the Histories of those times. That the Church there was founded by one of the Hungerfords (as our Author observes) I am afraid is hardly grounded up­on any clear authority. The Chappel indeed, yet call'd Hungerford's Chappel, might possibly be founded by Walter Lord Hungerford; for 21 Henr. 6. he ob­tain'd a licence for the founding of a Chantry in the Chappel of our Lady, within the Parish-Church of this place. Queen Mary in the beginning of her reign granted her Charter to this Corporation, which consists of a Bailiff and 12 Burgesses.

[i] Next is the Devises, Devises. call'd by Westminster Visae, and by Walter Hemingford Wysae. That this town was built by Dunwallo King of the Britains, is scarce probable: neither is it easie to imagine that it should be inhabited by the Romans; tho' on the utmost part of Rund-way hill that overlooks the town, there is a square single-trench'd Camp, which seems to point out to us the presence of the Romans in those parts. The Annotator upon the life of King Alfred, has told us upon the authority of Tradition, that the Castle here was built by that King; but we have ground from the best Historians to believe it was built, or at least repair'd by Roger Bishop of Salisbury. Speed says, It was one of the goodliest Ca­stles in Europe; and Holinshed, That it was the strong­est hold in England. Which made Ralph Fitz-Stephen, in the war between King Stephen and Mawd the Em­press, after he had possess'd himself of this Castle, boast, that by the assistance of it he would subject all the Country between London and Winchester. The government of it was formerly look'd upon to be such an honourable post, that it has been accepted by the greatest Lords. It was not so much demo­lish'd, but that some shew of fortifications were left, till the Civil Wars; when it was besieg'd more than once. And Sir Ralph Hopton's being enclos'd herein by Sir William Waller, occasion'd that memorable battle call'd Rundway-fight, from the Down upon which it was fought, July 13. 1643. Now, all the Fortifications are dismantl'd, and the very top of the Keep (which Leland calls a work of incredible cost) dug up by the Gardiners. The town is a very popu­lous Corporation, consisting of two great Parishes; and is govern'd by a Mayor, Recorder, &c.

Not far from hence his Heddington, Hedding­ton. which with­out doubt was a Roman town, as is evident from the foundations of houses that have been dug up here for a mile together, and the finding of silver and copper coins of several Roman Emperors; some of which are given by Mr. John Aubrey to the Royal Society, and to Ashmole's Musaeum in Oxford. These circumstances, and the situation of this Heddington on the exact road between Bath and Marlborough, made the learned Commentator on [...]. Alfred's life conclude this to be the Verlucio of Antoninus, plac'd by him 15 miles from Aquae Solis, and 20 from Cunetio. But Hed­dington not being above 12 from Bath, and but 10 from Marleburgh, we mustSee [...] ward. look for Verlucio in some other place.

South from hence is Steeple-Lavington or East-La­vington, commonly call'd Market Lavington, Laving [...] East. from the great Corn-market weekly kept here on Wednesday. How long it has been a market-town does not pre­cisely appear; but in the 35 Henr. 6. William de Beauchamp Lord St. Amond bequeath'd his body to be bury'd in the Chappel of the Chantry of this place, and at his death, which happen'd in the same year, was seiz'd, among several other Lordships in Wilt­shire, of Cheping Lavington; which, according to Mr. Camden's observation in Chippenham, is the same with Market-Lavington; and if so, it has been a market above these 200 years at least. The manour belongs now to the Right honourable James Earl of Abingdon; as doth also the next village call'd West-Lavington, or Lavington Episcopi, where his Lordship hath a very pleasant seat, finely accommodated with a park, gardens, a grotto, and several other conve­niences. It came to him by marriage with the late incomparable Lady Eleonora, one of the daughters of Sir Henry Lee by Ann his wife, to whom it descend­ed as heiress to the Danvers's and Danteseys, who had been Lords of this manour for many generati­ons, two of whom founded and liberally endow'd the Free-school and Almshouses in this town.

In this Parish is Littleton-Painell, L [...]ttl [...]-Pain [...]. now an obscure village, tho' heretofore a market-town; which pri­vilege was obtain'd for it 12 Edward 2. by John Lord Paganel or Painel.

The next river the Avon receives is the Were, which runs not far from Westbury, Westb [...] a small Mayor-town that probably arose out of the ruines of the old Roman one, about half a mile north; which without doubt was once very famous, as appears by the great quantities of Roman coins that have been here found. If the Verlucio of Antoninus were settl'd here, the distances from Aquae Solis and Cunetio bet­ter agreeing in this town than any other, would ju­stifie such a conjecture. And Holinshed calls the ri­vulet that runs near it Were: which might give name to the town seated upon it, Verlucio. The new name Westbury, is purely Saxon; and it was natural enough for them to give this name to a town which they found to be the most considerable in these western parts; calling it by way of eminency Westanbyrig; in the same manner as they did the great neighbour­ing wood known by the name of Selwood: for some Copies of the Saxon Annals read it simply Westan­puda, others Westan-Sele-puda.

[k] Near Westbury is a village call'd Leigh, or Ley, Ley. which is most probably the place where K. Alfred encamp'd the night before he set upon the Danes at Eddington. For the name comes very near it, it be­ing an easie mistake for the Saxon Scribe to write Æglea for æt Lea: here is also a field call'd Courtfield, and a garden adjoyning encompass'd with a moat; and a tradition goes that here was a palace of one of the Saxon Kings. Clay-hill by the sound might bid fair enough for this Aeglea; Aeg [...]. but then it would have been a piece of very ill conduct in King Aelfred to have pitcht his tent upon such a high place, visible from all parts of the Country, when he intended to surprize the enemy. So that it is more likely he march'd along this vale, which was then over-spread with woods that were a part of Selwood-forest. Be­side, Clay-hill shows no marks of any trenches, or such like; and is too far from Eddington, where the fight was in the fields between the town and Bratton-castle; which without doubt was the fortification whi­ther the Danes fled after their rout, and held out a siege of 14 days. For it is seated upon the extremity of a high hill which commands all the country, being encompass'd with two deep ditches and rampires proportionable. The form of it is oval, in length 350 paces, and almost 200 broad in the widest part. Near the middle of it is a large oblong barrow, 60 [Page] paces long, prabably the burying-place of some of the Danish Nobility here slain. Within this vast En­trenchment, there have been several pieces of old Iron-armour plough'd up. It hath but two entrances, fortify'd with out-works; the one toward the south-east, opening to the plain; the other toward the north-east, leading directly down to Eddington.

[l] North from hence is Trubridge, [...]dge. the Saxon name whereof, our Author tells us, is Truþabrig, and upon that interprets it a firm or true bridge. Where he met with the name, I know not; but 'tis much more probable, that the right name is Trol­bridge; for, beside the natural melting of l into u, there is a Tithing in the Liberty and Parish call'd Trol, and a large Common near it of the same name. Also in a Manuscript History of Britain (which is a Compendium of Geffrey of Monmouth) the place is written Trolbridge; where 'tis said to have been built by Molmutius.

[m] Next is Bradford, [...]dford. a town of good note for the cloathing trade; which beside the fight mention­ed by Mr. Camden, was famous in the Saxon times for the Monastery built here by Aldhelm, and de­stroy'd in the Danish wars; as also upon the account of a Synod probably held here, A. D. 964. in which S. Dunstan was elected Bishop of Worcester.

[n] The west limit of this Shire runs by Farley-castle, [...]ley- [...]tle. which tho' in Somersetshire, yet part of the Park belonging to it lyes in Wiltshire: and in this part, not many years ago, there was dug up a Ro­man pavement of Chequer-work, a piece whereof was given to Ashmole's Musaeum in Oxford by Mr. Aubrey.

[o] Southward from hence upon the western li­mit, we go by Longleat, [...]gleat. the noble seat of the hono­rable Thomas Thynne Lord Viscount Weymouth; to Mere, [...]e. so call'd probably from being a Mearc or Land-mark; for it is near the borders of Wiltshire, Somersetshire, and Dorsetshire. In the neighbourhood of this town and Stourton, are 4 Entrenchments, one of which in Stourton-park is double-ditch'd, and call'd by Leland Whiteshole-hill, probably the Camp of the Danes in one of the battels at Pen.

[...]min­ [...][p] Upon the little river Deverill, is Werminster, by Camden thought to be the Verlucio of Antoni­nus: but that opinion is not back'd with Coins or other remains of the Romans that have been disco­ver'd there; and beside, we have shewn before, that Westbury is a more probable place. Concerning it's state in the Saxon times, I think our Historians are silent; only we may observe, that upon the Downs on the east-side of the town, there are two Camps; the one call'd Battle-bury, having double-works, and so probably Danish; the other Scratchbury, a square single trench'd fortification.

[q] About 3 miles to the east, is Heitsbury, [...]sbury. where Walter Lord Hungerford, Lord High Treasurer of England, founded an Hospital for 12 poor men and one woman; with an allowance for a Chaplain, who was likewise to be Warden, and to teach a Free-school. But this being not fully perform'd in his life-time, Margaret, his son Robert Lord Hungerford's widow, effected it; and it remains to this day.

[r] Farther down upon the river Willey is Yanes­bury, [...]esbury. which 'tis something strange our Author should affirm to be a Roman Camp (which were for the most part square, and had only a single vallum,) when he tells us at the same time, this has a double­ditch; a way of encamping not observ'd by any Au­thor to have been us'd by that nation. It's being so very like Bratton-castle, only something bigger, and of an oval form, would induce one to believe it Da­nish. The length of it is 360 paces, and it has three entrances, one toward the north, another toward the south, and a third (which is the principal, and fortify'd with out-works after the Danish fashion,) toward the east.

[...]on.[s] From hence the Willey runs to Wilton, prov'd to have been formerly call'd Ellandune from the Re­cords quoted by our Author, from the [...]m. 2. [...] 8 [...]1. Monast. An­glicanum, and from Brian Twine's MS. Collections; where we find, Ellendinia, or Ellenduna, that is El­lenge donne, or a place naked, desolate, or wild; from hence is Wyldton or Wylddoun: and he tells us imme­diately after, that he takes Ellendune to be Salisbury-plain. But in what language is it that Ellan or El­lendge signifie wild, or in what age was Wilton call'd Wyldton or Wyld-down? Notwithstanding these autho­rities, the circumstances of King Egbert's battel with Beornwulf, make the opinion suspicious; for 'tis not probable that Egbert, the most powerful Prince in the Island, should let an enemy make an inroad into the very heart of his kingdom without any opposi­tion. And 'tis as unaccountable, why none of our Historians should tell us the battel was fought at Wil­ton, when it is plain the town was known by this name long before that time. To place Ellendune here, is perhaps as unreasonable, as Bromton's settling it in Middlesex. But if the authority of theMonast. Angl. tom. 1. p. 31. Winchester Annals may be allowed in this case, the controversie is clearly enough decided. For they tell us expresly, this fight was at Ellendun, [...] [...]d [...]h [...] a mannour belonging to the Prior of Winchester: now this can be no other place than Elingdon near Highworth (upon the bor­ders of the Mercian kingdom,) which once belong'd to the Monastery of S. Swithin.

[t] We come next to Salisbury, Salisbury. the old Sorbiodu­num; Sorbiodu­num. which our Author, upon the information of a Welshman, affirms to signifie a dry hill, in that lan­guage. Yet those who are Masters of that Tongue, cannot discover any thing in it, that both answers the sound of Sorbiodunum, and can possibly be wrest­ed to that sense. The Saxons indeed, seem to have drawn their Searesbyrig from this quality of the soil, searan in that language signifying to dry; but without having any eye to the old Sorbiodunum: which I take to be a more probable original than ei­ther Hollingshed's derivation of it from Salisbury in Germany, or John Ross's, from a tower built here by Julius Caesar, which he says might be call'd Cae­saris burgus, and so corrupted into Sarisburge; as Cae­sar Augusta in Spain into Sarogosa. But setting aside that Julius Caesar did not pursue his victories thus far, that denomination is not warranted by any Author; and to be sure Antoninus would have us'd the true genuine Roman name, if there had been any such.

[u] How it came by the name Severia, Severia. I cannot certainly tell; but 'tis possible enough, that Severus the Emperor living most of his time in Britaine, might sometimes reside here; and either by re-edi­fying the town, or doing some other memorable thing at it, might derive upon it that name, which occasion'd the calling of this County Severnia, and Provincia Severorum. However, that it was much frequented in the times of the later Emperors, appears by the Coins of Constans, Magnentius, Constantine, and Crispus, found there.

[w] In the Saxon times,It's Condi­tion in the Saxon times. between Cynric's taking it, and K. Egbert's age, we meet with no mention of it: but this Prince very often resided here; and K. Edgar call'd here a Parliament or Great Council A. 960. After the Conquest it flourish'd mightily; the Norman Kings very commonly living, and some­times holding their Parliaments here.

[x] The insolence of the Garrison,Cause of the remo­val. hinted to by our Author, was, no doubt, one great cause of their removing. For the Castle, which formerly belong'd to the Bishop, was upon the difference between King Stephen and Bishop Roger, seis'd by the King, who plac'd a Governour and a garrison in it. But that be­ing look'd upon as a violation of the Liberties of the Church, gave occasion for frequent differences; by which the Bishop and Canons were induc'd to the thoughts of removing into a place where they might be less disturb'd. This was projected by Herebertus Pauper (the brother and immediate predecessor of Richard Poor) in the reign of Richard 1. But that King dying before the design could be effected, and the turbulent reign of K. John ensuing, they were forc'd to lay aside the thoughts of it till Henry 3.'s reign, wherein it was reviv'd and completed by Richard Poor. Not but Mr. Camden is in the right when he tells us that the citizens, for the causes by him mention'd, began by degrees to remove from Old Sarum in the reign of Richard 1. And this serves to correct those, who think that the Bishop and Cler­gy [Page 107-108] remov'd first, and that the Citizens follow'd; or, at least, that they remov'd about the same time.

[y] The foundation of the New-CathedralNew Ca­thedral. was begun the 4th of the Calends of May, A. D. 1220. for the more effectual carrying on whereof, we find that Bishop Poor in his Constitutions, recommended to all Priests in his Diocese, the putting dying per­sons in mind of a charitable contribution to this in­tended fabrick. But a distinct account of those mat­ters may in due time be expected from Mr. Tanner's larger History of this Church and County; whose great abilities, and the model he has already drawn of it, encourage us to hope for a more complete and accurate Work than any thing of that kind the world has yet seen: the Undertaker not contenting him­self with a bare account of Families, but so contriving the whole, as to include both British, Roman, Saxon, and Danish Antiquities; with something of Natural History.Number of Prebends.

[z] Only, I cannot omit taking notice of an er­ror observ'd in our Author by the present worthy and learned Dean of this place. It has (says Mr. Cam­den) 33 Prebendaries: and when he wrote this, 'tis very possible there might be but 33 Prebends actual­ly full; tho' the succession about that time is deli­ver'd so imperfectly, that there is only room for conjecture. But whatever might cause the mistake, 'tis certain when Mr. Camden wrote, that there were 41 single Prebends in this Church, besides four annex'd to the Dignities of the Bishop, Dean, Chan­cellour, and Treasurer. When the Church of New-Sarum was built, it had 50. besides those annex'd as aforesaid; but by suppression of 5, dissolution of 2, and alienation of two more, they were reduc'd to this number. There were 5 more alienated, but 5 others were erected in their stead, of which Mr. Camden himself had that of Ilfarcomb for above 30 years.

[aa] The other ornaments of this place, in short, are, the Cloyster (said by Leland to be the most magnificent in England,) the Library built by Bi­shop Jewel, with the Chapter-house of a large octa­gonal figure, and sustain'd only by a small marble pillar in the middle; as also the College built and endow'd by Bishop Ward for 10 Minister's widows.

In that part of the Suburbs of Salisbury call'd Harn­ham, stood the College de Vaulx, which was built by Giles de Bridport, Bishop of this place, An. Dom. 1260. for the entertainment of several Scholars who retir'd hither upon account of some disturbances at Oxford. Here they study'd University-Learning; and having a testimonial from their Chancellour of their progress in Learning, frequently went to Oxford and took their Degrees. And so they continu'd even till Le­land's time, who speaking of it, has these words: That part of these Scholars remain in the College in Sares­byri, and have two Chaplains to serve the Church there dedicated to S. Nicholas: the residue study at Oxford, &c.

Beyond this is the great Bridge call'd Harnham­bridge, Harnham­bridge. which was built by virtue of a privilege that Richard Poor obtain'd of Henry 3. when New-Sarum was incorporated, viz. Quod ad emendationem ejusdem civitatis, vias & pontes ad eam ducentes mutent, & transferant, & faciant sicut viderint expedire, salvo jure cujuslibet. In pursuance of which power, Robert Bingham, his next successor, built this stately Bridge, An. 1245. which I the rather take notice of, because it made such a considerable alteration in Wilton, and this place; for by bringing the great Western road this way, the first presently decay'd, and the latter (which by the by,Vid. p. 200. & Monast. Angl. t. 1. p. 197. Matthew Westminster reckons as a County of it self distinct from Wiltshire) dayly im­prov'd.

[bb] The Earldom of this place, which was be­stow'd upon the Cecils in the reign of James 1. has continu'd in that family ever since, and is now pos­sess'd by James of that name.

Not far from this place is West-Deane, West-Dean. the seat of Sir John Evelyn Knight, of the Surrey-family; and now devolv'd to a daughter, is in the possession of the Right honorable Evelyn Earl of Kingston.

[cc] Going along with the Avon, we pass by Langford, Langford. the stately seat of the honorable Henry Hare, Viscount Colerain in Ireland, a great admi­rer of Antiquities; then by Clarendon, Clarend [...] in the Park whereof are the footsteps of two Royal Palaces, King-manour and Queen-manour. Besides the famous Parlia­ment held here, temp. Hen. 2. there was another sum­mon'd to meet here by King Edw. 2. Anno 1317. but the differences at that time between the King and the Barons were so high, that nothing of any moment was transacted. This place was honour'd in the time of Charles 2. by giving the title of Earl to Edward Hide, Baron of Hindon, Viscount Cornbury, and Lord Chancellor of England; who dying at Roan in Nor­mandy, was succeeded by his eldest son Henry.

Not far from Clarendon is Farle, Farle. where Sir Stephen Fox, one of their Majesties Commissioners of the Treasury, out of a respect to his native place, has founded a Hospital for 6 old men and as many old women; with a Master who is to teach a Free-school here, and to officiate in the Church, which he also built from the ground a new, (in room of an old ruin'd Chappel) and made it Parochial.

Northward of this is Frippsbury, Fripps [...] a very great en­trenchment of a rude circular form, it's Diameter containing 300 large paces; it is single-trench'd, but the ditch is deep and the rampire high. Only, about 80 paces within the outer circumvallation, is a deep trench without a rampire. It has only two en­trances, one by east and the other on the west; and there is some probability of it's being Saxon.

[dd] About 7 miles north of New-Salisbury is Stone-henge; Stone-henge. a piece of Antiquity so famous, as to have gain'd the admiration of all ages, and engag'd the pens of some very considerable Authors. 'Tis of it self so singular, and receives so little light from history, that almost every one has advanc'd a new notion. To give the several conjectures, with some short remarks, is as much as the narrow compass of our design will allow. But not to hunt after such uncertainties, and in the mean time pass over what lays before our eyes; we will premise a description of the place as it now stands, much more distinct than what Mr. Camden has left us. It is situated on a rising ground,Stone-henge [...] scrib [...]e envi­ron'd with a deep trench, still appearing and about 30 foot broad. From the plain it has had three entran­ces, the most considerable lying north-east; at each of which was rais'd on the out-side of the trench two huge stones gate-wise; parallel whereunto, on the in­side, were two others of less proportion. After one has pass'd this ditch, he ascends 35 yards before he comes at the Work it self, which consists of 4 Circles of Stones. The outward Circle is about 100 foot dia­meter, the stones whereof are very large, 4 yards in height, 2 in breadth, and 1 in thickness. Two yards and a half within this great Circle, is a range of les­ser stones. Three yards farther is the principal part of the work, call'd by Mr. Jones The Cell, of an irre­gular figure made up of two rows of stones; the outer of which consists of great upright stones in height 20 foot, in breadth 2 yards, and in thickness one yard. These are coupl'd at the top by large transome stones like Architraves, which are 7 foot long, and about three and a half thick. Within this was also another range of lesser Pyramidal stones of about 6 foot in height. In the inmost part of the Cell, Mr. Jones observ'd a stone (which is now gone) appearing not much above the surface of the earth and lying toward the east, 4 foot broad and sixteen foot long; which was his suppos'd Altar-stone.

And so much for the structure and dimensions of the Monument; only it may in general be observ'd, that the stones are not artificial, as Mr. Camden and some others would perswade us, but purely natural, as Mr. Jones, p. 35. has asserted. The opinions about it may be reduc'd to these 7 heads; 1. That it is a work of the Phoenicians, as Mr. Sammes in his Bri­tannia conceits; a conjecture that has met with so little approbation, that I shall not stay to confute it. 2. That it was a Temple of the Druids long before the coming in of the Romans; which Mr. John Au­brey, Fellow of the Royal Society, endeavours to prove in his Manuscript Treatise, entitl'd Monumenta Britannica. 3. That it was an old Triumphal British Monument, erected to Anaraith the Goddess of Vi­ctory, after a bloody battel won by the illustrious [Page 109-110] Stanings and his Cangick Giants, from Divitiacus and his Belgae; and that the Captives and Spoils were sacrific'd to the said Idol in this Temple. An opini­on advanc'd (upon what grounds I know not) in an anonymous MS. writ about the year 1666, and now in the hands of the learned Mr. Andrew Paschal, Rector of Chedzoy near Bridgewater. 4. That it was a monument rais'd by the Britains in memory of Queen Boadicia; advanc'd by the Author of Nero-Caesar. 5. That it was a Temple built by the Ro­mans to the God Coelum or Terminus, of the Tuscan order; is Mr. Jones's, in his ingenious Conjecture up­on this subject. 6. That it was the burial-place of Uther Pendragon, Constantine, Ambrosius, and other British Kings; or as others would have it, a monu­ment erected by Ambrosius in memory of the Bri­tains here slain. 7. That it was a Danish monument, erected either for a burial-place, a trophy for some victory, or a place for the election and coronation of their Kings.

[...]nehenge [...]itish.These are all the opinions have been advanc'd about it. And in general, I should think one need make no scruple to affirm that it is a British monu­ment, since it does not appear that any other nation had so much footing in this kingdom, as to be Au­thors of such a rude and yet magnificent pile. For, to pass by the Phoenicians; that it could not be built by the Romans, is evident from the rudeness of the whole work. So that (as [...]en. Brit. S. Mr. Aubrey has very well observ'd) whilst Mr. Jones pleases himself with retriev­ing a piece of Architecture out of Vitruvius, he abuses his reader by a false scheme of the whole work. For the Cell is not of an exact Hexagonal figure, but very ir­regular, and comes nearer a Heptagon; so that the whole work cannot be form'd upon the basis of four equilateral triangles, as Mr. Jones suppos'd. Neither are the entrances into the trench so regular and so equidistant, as that Author would make them. Till these and some other doubts (which may be rais'd from the order of the building) be resolv'd, and till we are assur'd from good authority, that the Romans us'd to build such stupendous piles, 6 or 7 miles from any of their Stations, without any Inscription or any Roman coin ever found near them; it cannot be safe to close with Mr. Jones, tho' his book otherwise be a learned and ingenious piece.

Danish.Nor could it be built by the Danes, as for many other reasons, so particularly because 'tis mention'd in some Manuscripts of Ninnius, who, as every body knows, wrote almost 200 years before the Danes were Masters of any considerable part of this Island. Other arguments that make against this, may be had from Mr. Webb's Vindication of Stonehenge restor'd, in which he hath endeavour'd with a great deal of Learning, to defend his father-in-law, Mr. Jones's Scheme; tho' that be in it self false.

One great argument by which Mr. Jones establish­es his own opinion, is, that 'tis a thing altogether improbable, the Britains could build such a Monu­ment. But the contrary is evident from the fortifica­tions of Caratacus's Camp; from the vast stones men­tion'd by Dr. Plott to be in or near the British city or fortification by Wrottesley in Staffordshire; and from the parcels of stones (not unlike Stonehenge) that are in some parts of Scotland and Wales, whi­ther the Romans and Danes never came. 'Tis true, those monuments have not their Architraves, (which Stonehenge has not only in the stones round the Cell, but also on the great stones of the utmost circle;) and this makes it probable, that Stonehenge was built after the Romans came in, and in imitation of some of their structures; tho' as to the general part of the work, it appears to have been inartificial, and sa­vours of their primitive rudeness. For that the Bri­tains, among other parts of humanity and neat living, learn'd something of Architecture from the Romans, is plain from the life of Agricola.

[...]henge [...]at endIn that other point, the occasion upon which it was built, 'tis easier to confute those opinions that have already appear'd, than to deliver a true one. There is no authority to convince a man of the truth of what Nero Caesar, or Mr. Paschal's MS. have laid d [...]wn; and 'tis hard, to assent to the later British Writers, who tell us 'twas the sepulchre of the British Kings, or else rais'd in memory of the Britains here massacr'd by the Saxons. For, not to mention the improbability of what those Authors have deliver'd, they tell us farther, that the Kings bury'd, or Britains martyr'd in this place, were Christians. Now 'tis strange, if so, there should be no Cross, nor any other token of the Christian Faith, upon this monu­ment. What reason can be given why the surviving friends of these Princes and Noblemen should not be so careful of their memory, as they of the same age were of King Arthur's, in whose monument at Glas­senbury was found so distinct an Inscription? But what makes more against this opinion, are the ashes and pieces of burnt bone here frequently found; by which it is plain, it was no Christian burial­place; since sacrifices and the custom of burning the dead grew out of use, upon the receiving of the Christian Faith.

For the name;Name of Stonehenge. Leland's opinion that the British one Choir gaure should not be translated Chorea gigan­tum, but Chorea nobilis, or else that gaure is put for vaure, which makes it Chorea magna; is probable enough. But the true Saxon name seems to be Stan­hengest (and so it is writ in theTom. 1 [...] p. 97. Monasticon, out of a Manuscript of good authority.) from the me­morable slaughter Hengist the Saxon here made of the Britains. For tho' 'tis not very probable th [...]t they were erected by Ambrosius in memory of the Britains, yet without doubt that treacherous slaughter was committed at or near this place. If this Etymology may be allow'd, that receiv'd derivation from the hanging of stones, may be as far from the truth, as that of the vulgar, Stone-edge from Stones set on edge. How­ever, it is not like that by the Heeþanne Byrgelse mention'd in the Saxon Chartulary of Wilton-Abbey, Stone-henge is to be meant, as the Editors of the Monasticon would have it. For not only the words may be attributed to any barrow rais'd by the Romans or Danes (the latter especially who are of­ten call'd in the Saxon Annals Haeþene men, and ac­cordingly by Latin Writers Pagani;) but also the bounds of those places where this Paganorum sepulchre­tum is noted for a Land-mark, could never extend so far by a great many miles as to Stone-henge.

[ee] But now it is time to pass over the river, up­on whose banks is Ambresbury, Ambres­bury. call'd by Matthew Westminster Pagus Ambri, famous for the Monastery of 300 Monks, founded here by Ambrosius on pur­pose that they should pray for the souls of those that were slain by the treachery of Hengist: as also for being the burial-place of Quinever wife to the victori­ous King Arthur, whose tomb was found here with­in this last Century, and this Inscription on the wall in massy-gold letters R. G. A. C. 600. the antiquity of which is very suspicious, not only because by this computation she must have liv'd almost 50 years after K. Arthur; but also because several Historians of good credit affirm that she was bury'd at Glassenbury. Here was a Synod held in King Edgar's reign; and A. D. 995. Elfrick was elected Archbishop of Canterbury at this place. It enjoy'd great Privileges at the time of the Conquest; for in Domesday-book we find, Amblesbury nunquam geldavit, nec hidata fuit. In the year 1177. the Abbess and 30 Nuns were for their in­continence and loose lives expell'd, and dispers'd into other Religious Houses, to be kept under stricter discipline; whereupon King Henry gave this Mona­stery to the Abbey of Fontevralt, and so a Convent of those Nuns were sent over the same year, and ad­mitted into full possession of this Abbey. After, it came to be in great repute, and not only Q. Eleanor was Nun here; but also Mary, daughter of K. Edw. 1. and 13 Noblemen's daughters were veil'd here on Assumption-day A. D. 1285.

[ff] Next is Everley Everley. or Eburlegh, the country-seat of King Ina, above which in the way to Lurgeshall, on the highest hill in Wiltshire, call'd Suthbury-hill, is a vast fortification encompass'd with two deep ditches, and of an oval figure. All along the declivity of the hill, there runs a deep trench ditch'd on both sides, made probably to secure their communication with some watering place in the neighbouring Bourn. It [Page 111-112] certainly appears to have been a Danish Camp, where­by they seem to have commanded all this part of the Country; and 6 or 7 barrows in the plain be­neath may be thought to preserve the memory of a battle here.

Near this place is Escourt, Escourt. where (not far from a great Causey suppos'd to be a Roman Vicinal way) there was dug up last summer a large earthen vessel with two lesser pots in it, 1693 one of which was full of ashes, or bones. The largest of these might probably be anRigaltii observat. in Auctores Agrarios. Obruendarium of the Romans, where­in they inclos'd their Vascula Cineraria, &c.

About four miles north of this place is Great-Bed­wyn, which in the Saxon timesMonast. Angl. T. 1. p. 97. Hist. Abend. was a Metropolis of the bounds of Cissa, a Viceroy of Wiltshire and Berkshire under the King of the West-Saxons. This Cissa built a Castle in the south part of that city, and call'd it Cisse, the ditches of which are yet to be seen. Here it was that Wulfere and Escwin fought a bloody battle, An. 675. and the place has been lately ho­nour'd, by giving to the world the most famous Physician of his time Dr. Thomas Willis. Not far from hence eastward is Tokenham, Tokenham. the best seat of his Grace the Duke of Somerset.

Being now return'd to the banks of the Avon, we meet with Uphaven, Uphaven. for which Peter de Manly pro­cur'd a weekly market of Henry 3. by presenting to him a Palfrey. About a mile to the west is a large irregular Camp call'd Casterley: Casterley. it has but a single trench, and the name seems to point out to us some­thing of Roman.

About 2 miles north-west is Merdon, Me [...]don. which might probably enough be the Meretune or Meredune of the Saxon Annals, famous for the battle between King Etheldred and the Danes. For here remain to this day the marks of entrenchments, and the largest barrow in these parts, except Silbury; together with a tradition of a sight, and of some great man's be­ing bury'd under the barrow.

[gg] But Silbury Silbury. is the largest and most uniform barrow in this County, and perhaps in all England. Upon what account it was rais'd we have no light from antiquity; the tradition is, that King Sill or King Silber was here bury'd, which if compar'd with History, comes nearest to Ceol King of the West-Saxons, who might possibly be slain hereabouts, as his Uncle and Predecessor Ceaulin was slain at Wodens­dike; unless one should say that it comes from sel great and beorg a hill or barrow. And since our Au­thor from this hint makes a digression about Barrows, Several sorts of Barrows. we may also take notice that there are several sorts of them upon these Downs. 1. Small circular trenches with very little elevation in the middle. 2. Ordina­ry barrows. 3. Barrows with ditches round them. 4. Large oblong barrows, some with trenches round them, others without. 5. Oblong barrows with stones set up all round them. There are grounds to believe that few or none of these are land-marks, as Mr. Camden would have them.

About half a mile from Silbury, is Aubury, Aubury. Aubr. Mo­nument. Britan. MS. a mo­nument more considerable in it self, than known to the world. For a village of the same name being built within the circumference of it, and (by the by) out of it's stones too; what by gardens, orchards, in­closures, and such like, the prospect is so interrupted, that 'tis very hard to discover the form of it. It is environ'd with an extraordinary Vallum or Rampart, as great and as high as that at Winchester; and with­in it is a graff of a depth and breadth proportiona­ble: from which Mr. Aubrey inferrs, that it could not be design'd for a fortification, because then the Graff would have been on the outside. From the north to the south port are 60 paces, and as many from the west port to the east. The breadth of the Rampart is 4 perches, and that of the graff the same. The graff has been surrounded all along the edge of it, with large stones pitch'd on end, most of which are now taken away; but some marks remaining give one the liberty to guess they stood quite round.

From this place to West-Kennet, Aubr. ibid. West-Ken­net. is a walk that has been enclos'd on each side with large stones, on­ly one side at present wants a great many, but the other is almost, if not quite entire; above which place, on the brow of the hill, is another Monu­ment, encompass'd with a circular trench, and a double circle of stones, four or five foot high, tho' most of them are now fallen down; the diameter of the outer circle 40 yards, and of the inner 15. Be­tween West-Kennet and this place is a walk much like that from Aubury thither, at least a quarter of a mile in length.

About 80 yards from this monument, in an exact plain round it, there were some years ago great quan­tities of humane bones and skeletons dug up; which probably were the bones of the Saxons and Danes slain at the battle of Kennet, A. D. 1006.

In the plough'd field near Kennet, stand three huge upright stones, call'd the Devil's coits; The D [...] coits. which (ifHist. of Oxfordsh ch. 10 S Dr. Plot's opinion be true) may be British Deities.

Upon the south-side of the Kennet, on the east part of the Martensall-hill,Martensal [...] is a single-trench'd quadrangu­lar Camp; the form whereof argues it to be Ro­man, and a brass Coin of Constantine which was found near this hill, strengthens the conjecture.

On the north side of the Avon there are barrows, &c. scattered all over the Downs, a particular ac­count whereof may be expected in the design'd Hi­story of Wiltshire. That large oblong barrow in Munkton-field, call'd Milbarrow, Milbarr [...] is more especially remarkable, as being environ'd with great stones about 6 or 7 foot high. And as in this, so in all other circumstances, it is so like those whichLib. 1 [...] Wor­mius describes, that there is no doubt, but it was the Sepulcher of some Danish Commander.

About four miles north from hence is Barbury-castle, Barbury-castle. seated on the top of a high hill, and encompass'd with a double ditch; the vast fortification whereof, the barrows on the adjacent plain, the similitude of names, the course and time of the Saxon Victories, with all other circumstances, seem to point out this as the Beranbyrig, where Kynrick King of the West-Saxons and his son Ceaulin, fought against the Britains, in the year 556. Besides, the modern name of this place comes a great deal nearer to Beranbyrig, than Banbury doth, where Mr. Camden fixes that battle. For it is observable, that (an) when it is in the se­cond syllable of a place's Saxon-name, is generally left out in our modern pronunciation. So Baddanbyrig is now Badbury, Merantune now Merton, Ottanford now Otford, Exanceaster now Excester. Nor does it appear in the least probable, that the Saxons should have carry'd their Conquests so far as the borders of Northamptonshire by that year. The name of Banes­byrig us'd by our Author is not to be found in any Copy of the Saxon Chronicle; so that an argument drawn from thence is of no force.

[hh] Our next place is Marleburh, Mar [...] by the Saxon Annals call [...]d Maerlebeorge, probably the Cunetio Cune [...] of Antoninus. For the Castle seems to have been a Roman work, by the brass Roman Coins found in shaping the Mount, now belonging to the Duke of Somerset, which was contriv'd out of the Keep of the Castle. Notwithstanding our Author's assertion, it was probably of some note in the Saxon-times, as appears by the reverse of aV [...] fied. [...] n. 3 [...]. Saxon Coin, on which is engraven CVH NET TI. and the learned Annotator's observation, that it is to be meant of Cu­netium. After the Conquest, the Castle here was of­ten besieg'd in the Civil Wars.

The place has afforded the title of EarlEar [...] to James Lord Ley, Lord High Treasurer of England, created Febr. 5. 1 Car. 1. to whom succeeded his son and grandson; but the latter being slain without issue in the sea-sight against the Dutch, 1665. the honour came to William his Uncle, who dy'd without issue. It has of late been conferr'd upon John Lord Churchill, who now enjoys it.

Continuation of the EARLS.

The honours mention'd by our Author in his con­clusion of the Earls, have been ever since succes­sively enjoy'd by the Pawlets; and lately encreas'd by the title of Duke of Bolton in Yorkshire, which Charles of that name at present enjoys.

HAMP SHIRE by Robt. Morden.

More rare Plants growing wild in Wiltshire.

Agrifolium baccis luteis nondum descriptum Phyt. Brit. Yellow-berried Holly. By Warder-castle belonging to the Lord Arundel. This I take to be rather an acciden­tal variety of Holly, than a distinct species. It hath also been found elsewhere, as at Wiston in Sbffolk.

Filix foemina odorata Phyt. Brit. Sweet-scented Female Fern. Somewhere about the Marquess of Hartfords's fo­rest of Savernake, which I remember the old Earl took so much notice of, that he caused a fair inscription to be made in his garden-pond, at his house of Totnam near it, to direct to it. Mr. Stonehouse. This may be enquired in­to by those Herbarists that live hereabouts.

Gramen caninum supinum longissimum nondum descriptum Phyt. Brit. Long trailing Dogs grass. By Mr. Tuckers at Madington some nine miles from Salisbury, with which they fat hogs, and which is four and twenty foot long. We are not yet satisfied what sort of grass this might be; and recommend the inquisition thereof to the industrious and skilful Herbarists of this Countrey.

Gramen geniculatum aquaticum majus & minus Park. who blames Casp. Bauhine for referring this to the Ischaemon, calling it Gramen dactylon aquaticum. He tells us, they both grow in sundry places of England, but have been especially observ'd, the greater to grow about Wilton, and a great meadow lying among the bridges at the town's end; and the other at Warminster, both in this County. I fear they were neither of them well known to Parkinson, and wish they do not lose their labour that search for them in those places.

Nasturtium sylvestre Erucae affine C. B. sylv. Va­lentinum Clusio J. B. Park. Eruca Nasturtio cognata tenuifolia Ger. Cresse-Rocket. Found by Mr. Lawson on Salisbury plain not far from Stone-henge.

Onobrychis seu caput gallinaceum Ger. vulgaris Park. foliis viciae, fructu echinato major C. B. Poly­galon Gesneri J. B. Medick Vetchlin or Cockshead, com­monly but falsly call'd Saint-foin. Its said to grow on the further end of Salisbury plain [...]: and likely enough it may, though I never hapned to see it there, because the soil seems to be of the same nature with Gogmagog hills and New-market heath, on the borders whereof it grows plenti­fully.

Polygonatum vulgare Park. Solomon's Seal. See the Synonymes in the Kent. Cat. In a bushy close belonging to the Parsonage of Alderbury near Clarenden, two miles from Salisbury. Park. p. 699.

Polygonatum humile Anglicum D. Bobert. Dwarf-English Solomon's Seal. Found by Mr. Philip More, Gar­diner of Grays-Inn, in the Woods of Wiltshire.

HAMSHIRE.

NEXT to Wiltshire is that Countrey, which by the Saxons was call'd315 Han­teschyr, now commonly Hamshire [a]; the inward part of which without doubt belong'd to the Belgae; that which lies along the sea-coasts, to the Regni, an ancient people of Britain. It is bounded on the West by Dorsetshire and Wiltshire, on the South by the Ocean, on the East by Sussex and Sur­rey, on the North by Barkshire. 'Tis a County that is very fruitful in Corn, and in many places well wooded; rich in herbage, and has all sea commodi­ties, being well situated by it's many creeks and ha­vens for all sort of traffick. It is thought to have been the first that was reduc'd to the power of the Romans; for our Histories report, that it was con­quer'd by Vespasian; Vespasian. and there are sufficient grounds to believe it. For Dio tells us, that Plautius and Ve­spasian, when they were sent by the Emperor Clau­dius against the Britains, divided their forces into three several parties for the greater convenience of landing, for fear they should have been more easily repulsed, if they had attempted a Descent all at one place. And from Suetonius we learn, that Vespasian in this expedition engaged the enemy 30 times, and brought under the Roman yoke the Isle of Wight, which lies opposite to this County, and two other valiant People; for which victories by land, and his happy voyages at sea, Valerius Flaccus thus com­plements Vespasian, and makes him more prosperous than Julius Caesar:

O tu Pelagi cui major aperti
Fama, Caledonius postquam tua Carbasa vexit
Oceanus, Phrygios prius indignatus Iulos.
O you, whose glorious reign
Can boast new triumphs o're the conquer'd main,
Since your bold navy pass'd the British sea
That scorn'd the Caesars and the Roman sway.

And Apollonius Collatius Novariensis writeth thus:

Ille quidem nuper felici Marte Britannos
Fuderat.
—The Britains he of late o'recame
In prosp'rous war.—

How in this war Titus rescu'd his father Vespasian from an imminent danger, when closely besieg'd by the Britains, and how a snake twisted round the Ge­neral at that time, without doing him any harm; which he interpreted as an omen of being afterward Emperor: learn from Dio and Forcatulus.

But falling to my design, I shall begin with the west-side of this County, and having first sur­vey'd the sea-coasts, and the rivers that there fall in­to the Ocean, I shall then pass to the more inland parts.

Near the western bounds of this County runs the gentle stream of the Avon, River Ave­na, or Avo­na. which as soon as it enters into Hamshire, meets with the ford of Cerdick, call'd formerly Cerdicks-ford, Cerdicks-ford. b afterwards Cerdeford, and now by contraction Chardford; from Cerdick a valiant Saxon. For in this place the famous Cerdick enga­ging the Britains, gave them so signal a defeat, that he not only enlarged the limits of his own go­vernment, but left it easie for posterity to maintain his conquests. When before this, in the year of our Lord 508. in a very sharp engagement,Natanleod. or Nazale­od. he had con­quer'd Natanleod, a potent King of the Britains, with great numbers of that People; who is by others call'd Nazaleod; and from his name a small tract of land reaching up to this place was call'd Natanleod, as we read in the Saxon Annals: in the search after which place I have been very curious, but cannot yet find the least footsteps of that name [b]. Nor indeed can I imagine who that Natanleod was.Whether Natanleod and Aureli­us Ambro­sius was the same person Yet 'tis most certain that at the same time Aurelius Ambrosius in these parts had many conflicts with the Saxon forces, and with various success: and yet this great man is never mention'd in those Annals of our Saxon Ancestors; who, as I observe, have been forward enough in reciting those battles, wherein they had themselves the advantage, but mention none of those wherein they were losers; betraying too great a partiality to their own cause. Hence the river runs along by Regnewood, or Ringwood, Ringwood. in Domesday book call'd Rincewed, which was that Regnum, Regnum. a town of the Regni, mention'd by Antoninus, as we may believe both from the course of the Itinerary, the remain­der of the old name, and the sense of the present. For Ringwood by the Saxon addition seems to signifie The wood of the Regni. That this was formerly a place of great eminence, seems probable from the adjacent Hundred which derives it's name from thence; but 'tis now only famous for a good mar­ket. The Avon running from hence, takes in the [Page 115-116] river Stour, which comes out of Dorsetshire; and at the conflux of these two, there stands a small popu­lous market town, now called Christchurch Christ­church. from the Church so dedicated; but heretofore, from it's situa­tion between two rivers,Twinham. Twinamburne; upon the same account as the Interamna in Italy. It was formerly strengthen'd with a Castle, and adorned with an an­cient Church of Prebendaries; which being first built in the Saxon age, was in the reign of William Rufus restored by Ralph Flammard Bishop of Durham (who had been Dean of that Church,) and richly endow'd by Richard de Rivers Earl of Devonshire, to whom King Henry 1. gave this place in fee; and so continued in great repute to the time of Henry 8. and that fatal Fall of Monasteries. Below this town, the Stour and the Avon joyning in one chanel, em­pty themselves into the sea at one mouth, which Ptolemy call'd the mouth of the river Alaun; The river Alaun. and very rightly. For I can scarce believe that Avon was the proper name of this river, since that word is an ap­pellative, and the Britains call'd rivers in general by that name; but I rather think it was of old called Alaun, because there still remain some marks of that word in the villages upon it, such as Allinton, Alling­ham, &c. [c]. On the east-side of this river, Wil­liam the Conquerour destroy'd all the towns, villages, and churches; and turning out the poor inhabitants, made a forest for wild beasts of more than thirty miles in circuit, which the English in that age call'd Ytene, we at this day New Forest; New-Fo­rest. of which, Walter Mapes, who liv'd in the next age, writes thus: The Conqueror took away much land from God and men, and converted it to the use of wild beasts, and the sport of his dogs; by which he demolish'd 36 Mother-Churches, and drove away the poor inhabitants [d]. This he did ei­ther to make a more easie access for his Normans in­to England (for it lies opposite to Normandy) in case there should be a new insurrection in this Island after his suppos'd Conquest of it; or to indulge him­self in hunting; or to raise money by methods tho' ne­ver so unjust. For he, more merciful to beasts than to mankind, appointed a most grievous pecuniary mulct, and other more severe penalties, to be inflict­ed on those who should trespass on his game. But divine vengeance was not long wanting to this impi­ous project of the King's:Example of Divine Vengeance. for Richard his second son, and William Rufus King of England another of his sons, both lost their lives in this Forest; the lat­ter being casuallyc shot with an arrow by Walter Tir­rel; and the other poisoned by a pestilential blast. And Henry his grandchild by Robert his eldest son, while he was here eagerly pursuing his sport, was caught by the head in the boughs, and there ended his life; to teach us that the crimes of parents are often punish'd upon their childrens children. Of this Forest, there are extant some Verses of John White Bishop of Winchester; which though they falsly attribute the making of this Forest to William Rufus, yet because many readers are pleased with them, I am content to insert them in this place.

Templa adimit Divis, fora civibus, arva colonis
Rufus, & instituit Beaulensi in rure forestam:
Rex cervum insequitur, Regem vindicta, Tirellus
Non bene provisum transfixit acumine ferri.
Towns, Fields, and Churches, took from God and Men,
A spatious forest made in Beaulieu-plain:
The King a Hart, Vengeance the King pursu'd,
And Tirrel's arrow drunk his guilty blood.

He calls it Rus Beaulense, because nigh this place King John founded a small Monastery called Beau­lieu, Beaulieu. from it's pleasant situation; which, even in our fathers memory was very famous: for here was an inviolable sanctuary,Sanctuary. and a safe refuge for all crimi­nals; and our forefathers thought it a most unpardon­able sin to take from hence the most bloody murderers or traitors, that fled hither for protection. But sure when our ancestors did in several parts of England erect these sanctuaries, or Temples of Mercy (as they call'd them,) they seem rather to have followed the example of Romulus than of Moses,Exod [...] 2 [...]. Joseph. lib. Anti [...]. who command­ed that those who were guilty of wilful murder should be taken from the altar, that they might be put to death; and appointed a city of refuge only for them who should by chance slay a man without lying in wait for him [e].

But that so great a tract of ground as this Forest is, might not lye defenceless and expos'd to the enemy, Hen. 8. began to secure it with Castles; for in that neck of land that runs farthest into the sea, from whence there is the shortest passage over to the Isle of Wight, he built Hurst-Castle, Hurst Ca­stle. which commands the sea on every side. And more westward,Calshot Castle. he built ano­ther strong Fort, called vulgarly Calshot instead of Cald­shore, to secure the entrance of South-hamton-Bay [f]10. For here, by the great distance of the two shores, and by the opposite situation of the Isle of Wight, is made a very commodious Harbour,Mouth of the river Trisanton. which Ptolemy calls the mouth of the river Trisanton, in my opinion ford Traith Anton, that is, the Bay of Anton; for Ninnius an ancient Author, calls it almost by the same name, the mouth of the Trahannon. The river that runs into this bay, which we now call Test, was in former times, as we learn from the Lives of the Saints, na­med Terstan; and that it was before called Ant, or Anton, the towns which lay upon it, Antport, Ando­ver, and Hanton, would almost persuade us. So far am I from thinking that it was ever so called from the Roman Hammon there killed; which yet Geoffry of Monmouth delivers in his romancing way; and is follow'd by a Poet, who has this passage concerning that Hammon:

Ruit huc, illucque ruentem
Occupat Arviragus, ejusque in margine ripae
Amputat ense caput, nomen tenet inde perempti
Hammonis Portus, longumque tenebit in aevum.
— As to the bank he fled,
Enrag'd Arviragus with happier speed
Aim'd a fierce blow, and fell'd his trembling head.
And thus great Hammon's death proclaim'd by fame
To Hamton gave an everlasting name.

On this Port is situated the town of South-hanton, South [...]ton near which, to the north-east, stood once another town of the same name, which was the Clausentum Clausen [...] of An­toninus, as seems probable by the distance from Reg­num on one side, and Venta on the other: and as Trisanton signifies the Bay of Anton, so Clausentum signi­fies in British the Port Entum; for I have learnt, that Claudh imply'd the same among the Britains as [...] did among the Greeks, that is, a Haven made by cast­ing up Banks of earth. That this place was called Hanton and Henton, no one need question; because in the book wherein William the Conqueror register'd his survey of England, the whole County is expresly call'd Hantscyre, and in another place Hentscyre; and the town it self, from its situation southward, South-anton [g]. What the condition of the ancient town was, is difficult to determine; but it was situated in that place where is now the Field of St. Maries, and reach'd as far as the harbour; and seems to have extended it self on the other side the river. For a lit­tle higher, just opposite to Bittern, Bittern. Francis Mills, a worthy person who lives there, shewed me some rub­bish, pieces of old walls, and the trenches of an an­cient Castle half a mile in compass, which at full tide is three parts surrounded with water. The An­tiquity of it is so sufficiently attested by the digging up of Roman Coins, that if it was not the Castle of the ancient Clausentum, you may easily judge it to have been one of those forts which the Romans erect­ed on the southern coasts (as Gildas tells us) to pre­vent the Saxon piracies. When all parts were mise­rably harrass'd and weaken'd in the Danish wars, then did the Old Hanton fall a prey to them in the year 980, and in the time of William the Conqueror (to use the expression of his own Book) the King had in that town only 80 men or tenents in Demesne. But [Page 117-118] within these 200 years, when King Edward 3. and Philip of Valois contended for the Kingdom of France, it was burnt by the French. Out of the ashes whereof, there presently sprang up a more con­veniently situated town, that which now remains, between two rivers; famous for the number and neatness of it's buildings, for the richness of inhabi­tants, and resort of merchants [h]: fortified with a double ditch, strong walls, with several battlements; and for a better defence to the harbour, there is a strong Castle built of square stone upon a high-rais'd mount, by Richard 22. That action of the most powerful Canute King of England and Denmark, re­proving the baseness of a flattering Courtier, who pretended that all things would obey his royal will and pleasure, was in this place, and is well worth our mention. [...]he [...] [...] Canute. When he came (says Henry of Hunt­ingdon) to shore, he commanded a chair to be set for him, and said to the sea flowing up to him, Thou art under my dominion, and the ground on which I sit is mine, nor has any yet disobey'd my orders, without severe punishment: therefore I command thee not to come upon my ground, nor to wet the cloaths or the feet of me thy Lord and Master. But the disrespectful waves presently came up, and wet his royal feet: upon which he step'd back, and said, Let all the inhabitants of the world know, That the power of Mo­narchs is a vain and empty thing, and that no one de­serves the name of a King, but he whose will, by an eter­nal law, the Heaven, Earth, and Sea obey. Nor would he ever after suffer the Crown to be put on his head, &c.

Of those rivers between which this town is plac'd, the western one, (now call'd Test, but formerly, I think, Anton,) rising out of the Forest of Chute, runs first to Andover, [...]ndover. in Saxone Andeafaran, that is, the Ferry or passage of the river Ande; where, in the yearf 893. Aethelred K. of England, when the Danes ra­vaged all his kingdom, that he might bless his har­rass'd nation with a safe and settl'd peace, adopted Anlaf the Dane; [...]nlaf ad­ [...]pted by [...] Aethel­ [...]ed. tho' this league of friendship was soon broke; for so great a respect and honour could not restrain that barbarous foreigner from his usual rapines [i].3 From hence this river runs near Whorwel, where Queen Aelfrith built a Monastery, to expiate her heinous crime in vowing to kill King Edward her son-in-law, and to atone for the murder of her former Husband, the noble Earl Athelwold, whom King Edgar, upon an invitation to go a hunt­ing, did here murder; because he had put a trick upon him in his love-intreagues, and had by ill arts obtain'd from him this Lady Aelfrith, who was the greatest beauty of her age. After this the Test takes in another small stream call'd Wallop, [...]all [...]p. or rather Wellop, that is (if we interpret it from our own ancient language) a little fountain on the side of a hill; which gives name to the ancient family of Wallops, Knights, who live near it. Hence the river runs in search of Brige [...]ge. or Brage, an ancient town, by Antoninus plac'd 9 miles from the old Sorbiodunum; at which distance, between Salis­bury and Winchester, not far from its own banks, it finds a small country village call'd Broughton; and if the old Brage was not at this place, I am of opini­on, that it was entirely demolish'd when William the Conquerour converted these parts into the forest be­fore mention'd. Next, Rumsey, [...]umsey. in Saxon Rumseg, (where King Edgar built a Nunnery, the Church whereof is still standing) is visited by this river4, which presently falls into South-hampton-bay at the Vadum Arundinis, as Bede calls it, which he interprets Redford; but now, from the bridge where the ford was, instead of Redford, 'tis call'd Redbridge; [...]dbridge. where, in the infancy of the Saxon-Church, stood a Mona­stery, whereof one Cymberth was Abbot, and bapti­sed (as Bede tells us) two young Brothers of Arvandus petty King of the Isle of Wight, just before they were to be murdered: for when Cedwalla the Saxon invaded that Island, these two boys made their escape, and hid themselves at a little town called ad Lapidem; till being betrayed, they were killed at the command of Cedwalla. If you ask where this little town ad Lapi­dem stood, I should guess that 'twas Stoneham, a small village next to Redbridge, as the name it self seems to prove very naturally. The other river which runs on the east-side of South-hampton, seems to have been call'd Alre; for a market town on the banks of it, not far from the lake out of which it rises, is now call'd Alresford, i.e. the ford of Arle. Which place (to use the words of an old Register of the Church of Winchester) the religious K. Kinewalc with great devotion gave to the Church of Winchester, after he had receiv'd the Christian Sacraments from Bishop Birinus, at the beginning of Chri­stianity, in those parts. In the year 1220.A book of waverly Monastery. Godfrey Lucy, Bishop of Winchester, renew'd the market here, and call'd the place New-market, perhaps in respect of the old Alresford that lies near it. But this new name did not last long with the people, in whose power lies the use of words and names. Nigh this place lies Tichborn, Tichborn. of which, I must not omit to men­tion that it has given name to an eminent and an­cient family.

On the western bank of this river lies the famous city of the British Belgae, which Ptolemy and Anto­ninus call'dg Venta Belgarum, Venta Bel­garum. the Britains to this day Caer Gwent, the old Saxons326 Wintancester, the La­tin Writers commonly Wintonia, and we Wintchester. Wintche­ster. Yet there are some Writers who pretend that this was the Venta Simenorum, and give Bristol the honour of being the Venta Belgarum: but that there was no such People as the Simeni in this Island, I shall prove when I come to the Iceni. In the mean time, if they would confirm this their conjecture, by seeking any where else for the towns which Antoninus places near to this Venta, let them be as accurate as they can, they will find nothing to their purpose.

The original of Venta some fetch from Ventus, others from Vinum, and again, others from Wina a Bishop;Qui bonae menti lita­rent. who might be asham'd of such trifling derivations. I should rather subscribe to the opinion of our country-man Leland, who derives the word from the British Guin or Guen, that is, white, as if it signified Caer Gwin, the White City. And why should it not? since from this same colour the old Latins gave name to the cities Alba Longa and Alba Regia; the Greeks to Leuca, Leucas, and other places. For this Venta (as also two other towns of the same name, Venta Silurum, and Venta Icenorum) is situate in a soil of Chalk and whitish Clay.

This city, no doubt, was very famous in the Ro­man times [k]; for it is here the Roman Emperors seem to have had theirTextrina sua sacra. Imperial Weaving-shops; this city being the chief of all the British Ventae, and lying nearest Italy. For in the Notitia, there is men­tion made of a Procurator or Governour of the Cyne­gium Ventense or Bentense in Britain;The Cyne­gium of the Roman Em­perors in Brit. Gynae­cium. which Jacobus Cujacius, that most eminent Civilian, reads Gynaecium, and interprets it the Royal Weavery, in hisParatitla. Paratitles to the Codes. Guidus Pancirolus is of the same opinion; and writes, that these Gynaecia were appointed for weaving the cloaths of the Emperor and Army, for making of sails, linnenStragula. shrouds, and other neces­saries for the furniture of their mansions, or quar­ters. Yet Wolphgangus Lazius thinks that the Procurator here took care of the Emperor's dogs.British dogs. And this in­deed is certain, that our dogs have been preferable to all others in Europe; insomuch that (as Strabo witnesses) our dogs have served as soldiers, and the ancient Gauls us'd them in their wars; and they were bought up by the Romans for their sports in the Am­phitheatre, and the other pleasures of hunting: for they were (as Strabo says) [...], that is, naturally made for hunting. Hence Nemesianus,

[Page 119-120]
Divisa Britannia mittit
Veloces, nostrique orbis venatibus aptos.
—The Britains from this world disjoyn'd,
Fleet dogs, and useful for our hunting, send.

And Gratius thus mentions their goodness and their value:

Quod freta si Morinûm dubio refluentia ponto
Veneris, atque ipsos libeat penetrare Britannos,
O quanta est merces, & quantum impendia supra?
But if at farthest Calais you arrive,
Where doubtful tides the passive shore deceive;
And thence your dang'rous course to Britain steer,
What store you'll find, and how excessive dear!

The Greeks also were acquainted with, and high­ly esteemed that kind of Dogs amongst us, which was called Agasaeus, Agasaeus. Gasehound, a British Dog. and we yet term a Gasehound; as Oppian will tell you in his first Book of his Cyne­geticks:

[...],
[...].
[...],
[...].
[...]
[...].

Which Bodinus does thus render in Latin:

Est etiam catuli species indagine clara,
Corpus huic breve, magnifico sed corpore digna;
Picta Britannorum gens illos effera bello
Nutrit, Agasaeósque vocat vilissima forma
Corporis, ut credas parasitos esse latrantes,
Another sort of dogs for lurching known,
Tho' small in bulk, in value yield to none.
In Britain bred, they thence the name receive
Of Gaze-hounds; by their bigness you'd believe
They're mungril Curs that under tables live.

Mastives. Claudian likewise speaks thus of our Mastiff-dogs:

Magnâque taurorum fracturi colla Britanni.
And English mastiffs us'd to bend the necks
Of furious bulls.—

But pardon this digression.

In this city (as our Historians relate) in the times of the Romans,Constans from a Monk made Caesar. liv'd that Constans the Monk, who was first made Caesar, and afterwards Emperour by his father Constantine; and who usurped the pur­ple in opposition to Honorius, out of a conceit that his name would prove successful. For long before this (as Zosimus speaking of that time, delivers it) there were as well Cities as Villages full of Colleges of Monks, Monasteries in Cities. who before had led a solitary life in mountains and woods, and the remoter places, from whence they derive their name. That old piece of wall still to be seen, of great strength and thickness, towards the west-gate of the Cathedral Church, seems to be the reliques of this old College. But the Monk, who was here de­clared Caesar, after he was taken hence, did by death soon suffer the vengeance due to his father's ambition, and his own affront to Religion. During the Saxon Heptarchy, tho' this place was once or twice very much harrass'd, yet still it recover'd, and was the Palace of the West-Saxon Kings, adorn'd with mag­nificent Churches, and honour'd with an Episcopal See; as also endow'd by King Ethelstan with the pri­vilege of six money-mints. In the Norman times it very much flourish'd, and the Archives (or custody of all publick Records) were in it. Thus it continu'd long in a good condition, only suffer'd by one or two accidents of fire, and was plunder'd by the in­solent souldiers in the Civil War between King Ste­phen and Mawd the Empress. Hence our Poet Ne­cham, who liv'd in that age:

Guintoniam titulis claram, gazisque repletam
Noverunt veterum tempora prisca patrum.
Sed jam sacra fames auri, jam caecus habendi
Urbibus egregiis parcere nescit amor.
For wealth and state, for honour and renown,
In good old times fair Winchester was known:
But in our age, in our degenerate days,
When all the world tyrannick Gold obeys,
The richest Cities are the surest preys.

But all these losses were sufficiently repair'd by King Edward 3. when he settled here a publick Mart for Cloth and Wool, which we commonly call the Staple. The Staple What figure this City made in former ages, is not easie to imagine; which (as the same Necham writes)

Flammis toties gens aliena dedit.
Hinc facies urbis toties mutata, dolorem
Praetendit, casus nuntia vera sui.
—So oft the hapless town
The rage of foreign flames hath undergone;
She show'd her sad misfortunes in her face,
And dismal looks her ancient griefs express.

At this time the City is pretty populous, and well water'd by the divided streams of the river; extend­ing lengthways from East to West, and contains about a mile and a half within the circuit of it's walls, which have six gates, and the passage to each for a considerable way is Suburbs. At the south-side of the west gate, stands an ancient Castle, which has of­ten been besieged; but never so straitly, as when Maud the Empress maintain'd it against K. Stephen, and at last a report was spread of her death, and she put in a Coffin to deceive the enemy, and so was carry'd off [l].K. Arthur's round Ta­ble. Of the Round Table which now hangs up, and which the common people take for King Arthur's Table, I shall observe no more than this, that it plainly appears to be of a much later date. For in former ages, when those military exercises call'd Torneaments Tornea­ments. (made use of to train up their Soldiers) were much in fashion; they had these kind of round tables, that there might be no dispute for precedency among the noble Combatants: and this seems to be a very ancient custom.Lib. 4. Dei­pnosoph [...]t. For Athe­naeus tells us, that the old Gauls did sit at round Ta­bles, and that their Armour-bearers stood at their backs with their shields. Almost in the middle of the city, only a little more southward, Kenelwalch, King of the West-Saxons, after the College of Monks in the Roman age was destroy'd, built here a Church, as Malmesbury writes, very splendid for those times; in the track whereof was afterwards erected a Cathedral Church of the same model, tho' more stately. In this See, from Wina, Bishope of Winche [...]ter whom that Kenelwalch made first Bishop of it, there has been a long series of successors no less eminent for wealth and honour than for piety and devotion5; and by a peculiar privilege are Chancellors to the Archbishop of Canterbury, and Prelates of the Garter. Some of these at great ex­pence have beautify'd and enlarg'd this Church; par­ticularly Edington and Walkeling; but above all Wick­ham, who with incredible cost built the West part of the Church, from the Choire; a neat and curious piece of work: in the middle of which, between two pil­lars, is his own monument. The Church has been accordingly dedicated to new Patrons, Amphibalus, Peter, Swithin, and lastly to the Holy Trinity, by which name it is at present call'd. Among the Sax­ons it was in great repute, for being honour'd with the Sepulture of some of their Kings, whose bones were gathered by Richard Fox Bishop, and put into little gilded Coffins, which with their several In­scriptions he placed upon a wall that runs along the upper part of the Quire. It was formerly call'dh Ealden-mynster, i.e. the old Monastery or Min­ster, to distinguish it from the more modern one,i Neƿan-mynster, i.e. New Minster, which King Aelfred founded; and to build the Offices belonging to it, bought of the Bishop a certain peice of ground, for every [Page 121-122] foot whereof he paid one Mark, according to the publick Standard. This new College, as well as the old one, was first founded for marry'd Priests, who were af­terwards expelled by Dunstan Archbishop of Can­terbury, upon the miracle of a Cross speaking, and condemning the Order: and so Monks were brought into their room. These two Monasteries had their walls so near one another, that when they were singing in one, the noise was a disturbance to the other; upon which arose some quarrels between the two Societies, that afterwards broke out into feuds. This reason, and another inconvenience of a great confluence of waters, (which ran down the streets from the West-gate, and making a standing pool at this new Monastery, did infect the air with unwhol­some vapours) caus'd the Church, 200 years after it's first building, to be remov'd into the northern sub­urbs to a place call'd Hide; Hide-Abby. where by the licence of Henry 1. the Monks built a large and beautiful Mo­nastery, which within a few years, by the treachery of Henry of Blois Bishop of Winchester (as a private little History of that place tells us) was miserably burnt down: in which fire was consum'd that famous Cross, the gift of Canute the Dane, that (as some old Records deliver it) cost him the yearly revenue of all England. But the Monastery was raised again to a noble fabrick (as the present ruines testifie) and grew by degrees, till that fatal period for the de­struction of Monks. For then this house was demo­lished; and the other of St. Trinity, which is the Cathedral Church, upon ejection of the Monks had a new foundation of a Dean and 12 Prebendaries. At the East-side of the Cathedral stands a spaciousk palace of the Bishop's, call'd Wolvesey, fortify'd by, several turrets, almost surrounded by the river, and reaching to the City-walls [m]. In the south suburbs there is a neat College that answers it, which William of Wickham Bishop of this See (the greatest patron and encourager of Learning that was in Eng­land,A College b [...] by William of Wickham. and whose memory shall be celebrated through all ages in the Monuments of Learning) built for a publick school, which affords great numbers of learned men both to Church and State. In this are maintain'd gentilely a Warden, 10 Fellows, 2 Ma­sters, 70 Scholars,l with some others. There are also other eminent buildings in this City (most of them consecrated to religious uses) which, because time has destroy'd, I have no mind to mention [n]; tho' I cannot but take notice of thatParthe­ [...]m. St. Mary's Abby. Nunnery or Mona­stery for Virgins, which Aelfwide, wife to King Alfred, founded; it having been so noble a piece of building (as the ruines of it still shew) and the place out of which Henry 1.Maud wife to Henry 1. took his wife Maud, daughter of Malcolm King of Scots, by whom the Royal families of the Saxons and Normans were united, and by which means that Prince gain'd much on the affections of the English. For she was great grand-daughter to Edmund Ironside by his son Ed­ward, The banished; and a Lady not only endow'd with all the vertues becoming a Queen, but more especially eminent for piety and devotion. Where­upon this old Tetrastick was made in her commenda­tion:

Prospera non laetam fecêre, nec aspera tristem:
Aspera risus ei, prospera terror erant.
Non decor effecit fragilem, non sceptra superbum;
Sola potens humilis, sola pudica decens.
Nor bless'd, rejoyc'd; nor when unhappy, mourn'd;
To laughter, grief; and joy to fear she turn'd.
Nor beauty made her frail; nor sceptres, proud;
Humble, tho' great; and scarce more fair, than good.

As to Guy Earl of Warwick so famous in story, who in a single combat here conquer'd Colbrand, that DanishTyphoëus Giant; and Waltheof Earl of Hun­tingdon, beheaded in this place, where afterward was the Chapel of St. Giles; and as to the fa­mous adjoyning Hospital of St. Cross, founded by Henry de Blois, Brother of King Stephen, and Bishop of this City, and farther endow'd by Henry de Beau­fort Cardinal: I shall say nothing of all these, be­cause a full relation is already given of them in our common Histories.

As to the Earls of Winchester; Earls of Winchester. to pass by Clito a Saxon, who at the coming in of the Nor­mans, was depriv'd of this ancient honour, King John made Saer Quincy Earl of Winchester,The Quin­cy's Arms. whose Arms wereBaltheus militaris. a Fesse with a Lemniscus label of seven, as I learn'd from his seal. To him succeeded Roger his son, who bore in a field Gules seven Rhombos. Mascles voided Or. But he dying without Issue male, the honour was extinct in him: for he marry'd the oldest daughter and co-heir, by a former wife, of Alan Lord of Galloway in Scot­land, in whose right he was Constable of Scotland. But by her he had only 3 daughters, of whom the eldest was marry'd to William de Ferrariis Earl of Derby, the second to Alan de la Zouch, the youngest to Comine Earl of Buchan in Scotland. A long time after this, Hugh le Despencer was honour'd with the title, during life only, by King Edward 2. who made him his most familiar friend and confident; but he and his son had too late an experiment how fatal it often proves to be the favourites of a Prince: for popular fury put both of them to an ignominious death. A pretty while after this, by the bounty of King Edward 4. Lewis de Bruges a Belgian, Lord of Gruthuse, and Prince of Steinhuse (who had enter­tain'd this Prince in Flanders when he fled thither for refuge) obtain'd this title, with Arms not much differing from those of Roger de Quincy 6; which af­ter the death of K. Edward, he surrendred up to K. Henry 7. Within our own memory, William Pow­lett, Lord Treasurer of England7, was honour'd by Edward 6. with a new title of Marquess of Winche­ster8, which his Posterity now enjoys. Winchester stands in the longitude of 22, and the latitude of 51 degrees; according to the observation of later ages [o].

From Winchester more Eastward, the river Ham­ble Hamble. out at a large mouth runs into the sea. Bede calls it Homelea, and says it runs through the country of the Jutes, and falls into the Solente; Solente. for so he calls the chanel between Britain and the Isle of Wight, into which at certain hours two opposite tides coming up with great violence from the Ocean, and meeting here, rais'd so great an admiration in our fore fathers, that they reckon'd it one of the wonders of Britain. Of which take Bede's own words: Two tides which flow round the British Island out of the vast northern Oce­an, do daily meet together and encounter each other beyond the mouth of the river Homelea, and when the waves have ended their conflict, they retire into the sea from whence they came. Into this chanel another small river em­pties it self, which rising near Warnford, runs between the forest of Waltham (where is am stately seat of the Bishops of Winchester) and that of Bere 9, along by Tichfield, Tichfield. where was formerly a small Monastery built by Peter de Rupibus Bishop of Winchester10, and is now the chiefn seat of the Wriotheslys Earls of Southampton. Hence the shore turning and winding in, the Island call'd Portesey makes a creek, at the upper part of which flourish'd formerly Port-peris, where tradition says, Vespasian first arriv'd. Our Ancestors gave it the new name of Portchester, not from Porta a Saxon, but from portus, a harbour. For Ptolemy from it's largeness calls it [...], i.e. the spacious harbour: and so a place in Africa was call'd Portus magnus, Portus magnus. as we learn from Pliny. There is a large Castle still remaining, which commands a free prospect of all [Page 123-124] the harbour below. But when the sea retiring from this shore, by degrees made the harbour less com­modious, they remov'd hence to Portsey, an adjoyn­ing Island, which is about 14 miles round. At high tide it is encompass'd with sea-water, of which they make salt; and is joyn'd to the continent by a bridge, which had a small castle to defend it. Athel­fled, wife of King Edgar, gave this Island to New-Minster in Winchester; and here at the entrance or mouth of the creek our Ancestors built a town, which from thence they call'd Portsmouth. Portsmouth This in time of war is populous, but not so in time of peace; and seems more inclin'd to the Arts of Mars and Neptune, than of Mercury. It has a Church of good ancient work, and an Hospital (which they call God's-house) founded by Peter de Rupibus Bishop of Winchester. It was fortify'd with a wall made of timber and well lined with mud, with a high mount toward the north-east near the gate, and with two sorts of free-stone at the entrance of the harbour, which the inhabitants say were begun by K. Ed­ward 4. and finish'd by Henry 7. who, they add, settled a garrison in this town. But within our me­mory, Queen Elizabeth at great expence, has so well secured it by new Works, that nothing seems now wanting to make it a most complete fortificati­on. And of the garrison, some keep guard night and day at the Town-gates, and others upon the top of the Church-tower, where by ringing of a Bell they give notice what Horse and Foot advance toward the Town, and by waving of Colours show from what quarter they come [p].

Hence from Portes-bridge, upon a little turning of the shore, I saw Havant, Havant. a small market-town; and near it Warblington, formerly a beautiful seat of the Earls of Salisbury, now of the family of Cottons Knights. Before these there lie two Islands; the larger is call'd Haling, the less Thorney, from the thorns; and each of them has it's Parish-Church. In several places along this shore, out of sea-water that comes up, they make salt, which at first is of a sort of pale and green colour; but by an art they have, 'tis afterwards boil'd into a pure white. And 'tis of this sea-salt, not of the other which is made in our English pits,British Salt. that St. Ambrose is to be understood: Let us look upon those things which are common, Hexame­ron. lib. 4. cap. 11. and withal full of kindness; how water is turned into such firm and solid salt, that 'tis often cut with instruments of iron; which is usual in the British salts, that are crusted into a substance as hard and white as marble, and are very wholsom.

At a greater distance from the sea, live the Meanvari, Meanvari. whose Country, along with the Isle of Wight, Edilwalch King of the South-Saxons received from Wlpher King of the Mercians, who was his God­father,See Bede, lib. 4. c. 13. and upon Baptism gave him this token of adoption. Their Country is now divided into three Hundreds, with a very little change of the name, Meansborow, Eastmean, Weastmean is only a Tithing, and not a Hundred, as the other two. Weastmean; within which there is a rais'd hill surrounded at the top with a large trench, and call'd Old Winchester, where tradition tells us there was an ancient City; but there is now not the least mark or sign of it; so that one may easily imagine it to have been only a Roman Sum­mer-Camp. Below this lies Warnford, Warnford. where Adam de Portu, a man of great wealth in those parts under William the Conqueror, rebuilt the Church, as we are taught by a rude distich fixed on the wall.

Addae hic portu, benedicat solis ab ortu,
Gens Deo dicata, per quem sic sum renovata.
Good folks, in your devotions ev'ry day,
For Adam Port, who thus repair'd me, pray. [q].

More inward there border upon these the Segon­tiaci, Segontiaci. who submitted themselves to Caesar, and inha­bited the Northern limits of this County, living in the Hundred of Holeshot: in which we meet with Aulton, a Market-town that King Alfred by will left to the Keeper of Leodre; and Basingstoke, Basingstoke that has a well-frequented market, and a very neat Chapel, dedicated to the Holy Ghost, built by William the first Lord Sands, who there lies bury'd. Upon the roof of it, the history of the Prophets, Apostles, and Disciples of Christ, is very artificially describ d. Below this place Eastward lies Basing, Ba [...]ing. famous for it's Lords of that Sirname, St. Johns, St. Johns. Poinings and Powlets. For when Adam de Portu, Lord of Basing, marry d the daughter and heir of Roger de Aurevall, whose wife was the daughter and heir of the noble family of the St. Johns; Out of [...] old m [...] this [...]. then William son of the said Adam took the honorary title of St. John, which was retain'd by his successors in a right line. But when Edmund de St. John in the time of Edward 3. died without issue, Margaret his sister marrying John de St. Phili­bert, brought to him the whole estate of the Lords St. John. She likewise dying without issue, Isabel her other sister, wife of* Luke Poynings, had by him Thomas Lord of Basing, whose grandchild Constantia, by his son Hugh, became heir to this part of the estate, and be­ing marry'd into the family of the Powlets, was the great grandmother of that William Powlet, Powlet. who by K. Henr. 8. was made Baron St. John of Basing; and by King Edward 6. Earl of Wiltshire, and Marquess of Winchester; and being Lord High Treasurer of England, after he had in most troublesome times run through a course of the highest honours,He lived [...] years. dy'd in a good old age: a happiness that rarely attends Cour­tiers. He built here a seat, both for largeness and beauty, wonderfully magnificent; but which was so overpower'd by it's own weight, that his posterity have been forc'd to pull down a part of it [r].

Nigh this place we see The Vine, Vines [...] brought [...] to Eng [...]a [...]d a very neat house of the Barons of Sandes, and so call'd from Vines, which we have had in Britain more for shade indeed than fruit,Vopiscus. ever since the time of Probus the Empe­ror. For 'twas he that gave liberty to the Britains and some other nations, to have Vines. The first Baron of this family was William Sandes, Barons [...] Sandes. whom King Henry 8. advanc'd to that honour, when he was his Chamberlain, and had encreas'd his estate by marriage with Margery Bray, daughter and heir of John Bray, and Cousin of Reginald Bray Knight of the Garter, and a most eminent Baneret. To him was born Thomas Lord Sandes, grandfather to William now living. Nigh this place to the south-east lies Odiam, Odiam now proud of a Pa­lace of the King's; and once known for the prison of David 2. King of Scots. It was formerly a free bur­rough of the Bishop of Winchester's,Matth [...] ris. the Castle where­of in the reign of K. John was defended by 13 English for 15 days together, against Lewis, [Dauphine] of France, who straitly besieged it with a great Army.

Higher up among the Segontiaci, upon the Northern edge of the County, lay the City of these Segontiaci, Vindonum; which losing it's old name,Vind [...] took that of it's inhabitants, as Lutetia in France borrow'd it's name from the Parisians. For this place was call'd by the Britains Caer Segonte, that is, the City of the Segontians, (and so Ninnius terms it in his Catalogue of Cities;) we at this day call it Silcester; Silcester. and Higden seems to give it the name of Britenden, from the Britains. I am induc'd to call this place the Vindonum, because it agrees with the distances of Vindonum from Gallena or Guallenford, and from Vinta or Winchester in the Itinerary of Antoninus; and the rather too, because there is a military way still visible between this Sil­cester and Winchester. Ninnius tells us this City was built by Constantius son of Constantine the Great, and that it was once call'd Murimintum, perhaps for Muri-vindun, that is, the Walls of Vindonum: for the Britains retain the word Mure, borrow'd from the Provincial language, and the V consonant they of­ten change into M in their pronunciation. On the ground whereon this City was built (I deliver Ninnius's words) the Emper [...]r Constantius sow'd 3 grains of Corn, that no poor person might ever inhabit there. So Dinocra­tes, at the building of Alexandria in Egypt (as Ammianus Marcellinus has it) strowed all the out­lines withFario [...] Wheat, by which Omen he foretold that that City should always be supplied with plen­ty of provisions. The same Author also reports, that Constantius dy'd here, and that his sepulchre was to be seen at the gate of the City, as appear'd by [Page 125-126] the inscription. But in these matters let Ninnius vindicate his own credit, who indeed has stuff'd that little history with a great many trifling lies. But thus much I dare affirm, that this city was in great repute in that age, and I myself have here found se­veral coins of Constantine Junior, son of Constantine the Great, which on their reverse have the figure of a building, and this inscription PROVIDENTIAE CAESS. But all writers agree, that Constantius, whom Ninnius makes the builder of this city, dy'd at Mopsuestia, or Mebsete, in Cilicia, and was thence carry'd to the sepulchre of his Ancestors at Constan­tinople. [...]. I deny not, but that a † sepulchre or hono­rary grave might be here made for the Emperor; for such like ‖ Barrows of earth were often made in memory of the dead, [...]mul [...]. [...]orary [...]. or [...]ows. round which the souldiers had yearly their solemn exercises in honour of the de­ceased party.

When the Roman Empire began to decline, and barbarous nations made frequent incursions into their provinces; then the British armies fearing they might be involv'd in the calamity of their Neigh­bours, chose themselves Emperors, first Marcus, then Gratian, (both of whom they presently murder'd,) and lastly, [...]tura. [...]runt. [...]tantine [...] chose [...]eror [...]he sake [...]. in the year 107. they * chose one Con­stantine, purely for the sake of his name and against his own will, in this city Caer Segont; as Ninnius and Gervasius Dorobernensis tell us. He setting sail from Britaine, arrived at Bologne in France, and got all the Roman forces as far as the Alps to joyn him, defended Valence, a city of Gaule, with great reso­lution against the forces of Honorius the Emperor, and set a garrison upon the † Rhine, [...]henum. that was before defenseless. He built several fortresses in the pas­sages of the Alpes. In Spain, by the assistance of Constans his son, whom from a Monk he had rais'd to the title of Augustus, he was very successful; and then sending letters to Honorius to beg pardon for his crime in suffering the soldiers to force upon him the Purple, received back an Imperial Robe from that Emperour. Buoy'd up with this, he pass'd the Alpes with a design to march to Rome; but hearing of the death of Alaric the Goth, who had been a friend to his cause, he retreated to Arles, where he fixed the Imperial seat, commanded the city to be call'd † after his own name, [...]tanti­ [...]. and summon'd thither a solemn meeting of seven Provinces. In the mean time Ge­rontius rais'd a faction against his Master, and after he had traiterously slain Constans his son at Vienne in Gaule, closely besieged Constantine the Father in Arles: but while one Constantius, sent by the Empe­rour Honorius, was marching against him with an army, Gerontius laid violent hands upon himself. In the mean time, Constantine being reduc'd to great necessity by the closeness of this siege, and by some unhappy sallies of the garrison brought to despair, he quitted his honour, and that load of fortune; and entring into the Church, took upon him the Order of a * Priest: [...]y. upon which, the city was presently sur­rendred, and he led prisoner into Italy, where he was beheaded, with Julian his son, whom he enti­tled the Noble, [...] enti­ [...]e [...]. and Sebastian his brother. The Hi­story of these affairs, which is before deliver'd more at large, I have here abridged from Zosimus, Zosomen, Nicephorus, Orosius, and Olympiodorus; that truth may triumph over the vanity of those who by the help of their own invention have adulterated this story with their ridiculous and simple forgeries.

Our Historians report, that in this city was the inauguration of our martial King Arthur; and soon after, the place was demolish'd, either in the Saxon Wars, or when Athelwolf, in rebellion against King Edward his brother, assisted by that crew of Danish Robbers, destroy'd all this country as far as Basing-stoke. Nothing now remains but the walls, which (though they have lost their coping and battlements) seem to have been of a great height. For by the rubbish and ruins the earth is grown so high, that I could scarce thrust my self through a † passage which they call Onion's hole, [...]gip [...] [...] tho' I stoop'd very low. The walls however remain in a great measure entire, only some few gaps there are in those places, where the gates have been; and out of these very walls there grow Oaks of such a vast bigness, incorporated as it were with the stones, and their roots and boughs spreading so far round, that they even raise an admi­ration in all that behold them. In compass, the walls contain about two Italian miles; so that per­haps from the largeness of the place, the Saxons call'd it Selcester, that is, a great city. Sel, what. For Sel seems in their language to have signified great; since Asserius Me­nevensis interprets the Saxon word Selwood, by Sylva magna, i.e. a great wood. On the west-side of the walls, where 'tis a level, there runs a long ridge, cast up for defence of the place. It includes about 80 acres of land, a good and fat soil, now divided into separate fields; with a little grove towards the west, and eastward near the gate a farm-house, with a small Church of modern building; in which while I search'd for ancient Inscriptions, I found nothing but some Coats of Arms in the windows, viz. in a field sable seven Fusils argent Bendwise; as also, in a field sable a Fesse between two cheverns Or, and in a shield Or an eagle display'd with two heads, gules. Arms of the Blewets, Bainards, and Cusanz. I find these last to be the Arms of the Blewets, to whom this estate came after the time of William the Con­querour; the second are the Arms of the noble fa­mily of Bainard of Leckham; and the first is the Coat of the family of the Cusanz, by whom this estate pass'd hereditarily from the Blewets to the Bai­nards. But in the reign of William the Conquerour, this was in the possession of William de Ow the Nor­man, who being accus'd of treason, appeal'd to a tryal of his innocence by Duel; but being conquered, he was by command of King William Rufus punish'd with the loss of his eyes and testicles. The inhabi­tants of this place told me, it had been a constant ob­servation of theirs, that tho' the soil here be fat and fertile, yet in a sort of baulks that cross one another, the corn never grows so thick as in the other parts of the field; and along these they imagine the streets of the old city to have run. Here are commonly dug up British tiles, and great plenty of Roman Coins, which they call Onion-pennies, from one Onion whom they foolishly fancy to have been a Giant, and an in­habitant of this city. There are often found too some inscriptions, which the ignorance of the Country-people has robb'd the world of. There is only one brought up to London, and placed in the garden of the honourable William Cecil Baron of Burghley, and Lord High Treasurer of England; which is this: ‘MEMORIAE
FL. VICTORI-
NAE. T. TAM: VICTOR CONIUX
POSVIT.’

I shall not be positive, as some others are, that this was a monument in memory of Victorina, who was called Mater Castrorum, i.e. Mother of the Camp; and who rais'd the Victorini, son and grandson, Post­humus, Lollianus, Marius, and Tetricus, Caesars, in Gaule and Britain, against Gallienus the Emperor. But I have somewhere read that there were two Vi­ctors in Britaine, and that both flourished at the same time; one, son of Maximus the Emperor, the otherPraetorio Praefectus. Praefect of the Guards to the same Emperor, and mention'd by St. Ambrose in his Epistles. But I dare affirm, that neither of these was he who set up this monument in memory of his wife.

As there is one Roman military way that leads from hence directly southward to Winchester; so is there another that passes westward thro' Pamber (a thick and woody forest;) then by some places that are now uninhabited, it runs near Litchfield, that is, the field of carcasses, and so to the forest of Chute, pleasant for its shady trees, and the diversions of hunting; where the huntsmen and foresters admire it's pav'd rising ridge, which is plainly visible, tho' now and then broken off.

Now northward, in the very limits almost of this County, I saw Kings-cleare, Kingscleare formerly a seat of the Sa­xon Kings, now a well-frequented market town11. Sidmanton, Sidmanton. the seat of the family of Kingsmils Knights: [Page 127-128] and Burgh-cleare, Bu gh-cleare. that lies under a high hill, on the top of which there is a military camp (such as our ancestors call'd Burgh) surrounded with a large trench: and there being a commanding prospect from hence all the country round, a Beacon is here fix'd, which by fire gives notice to all neighbouring parts of the advance of an enemy. These kind of watch-towers we call in our language Beacons, from the old word Beacnian, i.e. to becken: they have been in use here in England for several ages; sometimes made of a high pile of wood, and sometimes of little bar­rels fill'd with pitch set on the top of a large pole in places that are most expos'd to view, where some al­ways keep watch in the night; and formerly also the horsemen call'd Hobelers by our Ancestors, were settled in several places to signifie the approach of the enemy by day [s].

This County, as well as all the rest we have thus far describ'd, belong'd to the West-Saxon Kings; and (as Marianus tells us) when Sigebert was de­pos'd for his tyrannical oppression of the subject, he had this County assign'd him, that he might not seem intirely depriv'd of his government. But for his re­peated crimes they afterward expell'd him out of those parts too; and the miserable condition of this de­pos'd Prince was so far from moving any one's pity, that he was forc'd to conceal himself in the wood Anderida, and was there killed by a Swine-herd.

This County has had very few Earls, besides those of Winchester, which I have before spoken of. At the coming in of the Normans, one Bogo, or Beavose, a Saxon, had this title; who in the battel at Cardiff in Wales fought against the Normans. He was a man of great military courage and conduct; and while the Monks endeavour'd to extol him by false and legendary tales, they have drown'd his valiant exploits in a sort of deep mist. From this time we read of no other Earl of this County till the reign of Henry 8. who advanc'd William Fitz-Williams (descended from the daughter of the Marquess of Montacute) in his elder years, to the honours of Earl of Southampton, and Lord High Admiral of England. But he soon after dying without issue, King Edward 6. in the first year of his reign, conferr'd that honour upon Thomas Wriotheosley Lord Chancellour of England; and his grandson Henry, by Henry his son, now en­joys that title; who in his younger years has arm'd the nobility of his birth with the ornaments of learn­ing and military arts, that in his riper age he may employ them in the service of his King and Country.

There are in this County 253 Parishes, and 18 Market Towns.

ISLE of WIGHT.

TO this County of Southamton, belongs an Island which lies southward in length op­posite to it; by the Romans formerly call'd Vecta, Vectis, and Victesis; by Ptolemy, [...]; by the Britains, Guith; by the Saxons, Wuitland and Wicþ-ea (for they call'd an Island Ea,) we now call it the Isle of Wight, and Whight. 'Tis se­parated from the Continent of Britain by so small a rapid channel, which they formerly call'd Solent, that it seems to have been joyn'd to it; whence (as Nin­nius observes) the Britains call'd it Guith, which sig­nifies a Separation [t]. For the same reason the learn­ed Julius Scaliger is of opinion, that Sicily had it's name from the Latin word Seco; because it was broken off, and as it were dissected from Italy. Whence (with submission always to the Criticks) I would read that passage in the sixth of Seneca's Natural Quaest. Ab Italia Sicilia resecta; and not rejecta, as 'tis commonly read. From the nearness of it's situation, and the likeness of it's name, we may guess this Vecta to be that Icta, which (as Diodorus Siculus has it) at every tide seem'd to be an Island; but at the time of the ebb, the ground between this Island and the Continent was so dry, that the old Britains us'd to carry their tinn over thither in Carts, in order to transport it into France. But I cannot think this to be Pliny's Mictis, tho' Vecta come very near the name: for in that Island there was white lead, whereas in this there is not any one vein of metal, that I know of.

This Island, from east to west, is like a Lentil, or of an oval form, in length 20 miles; and in the middle, where 'tis broadest, 12 miles over; the sides lying north and south. To say nothing of the abundance of fish in this sea; the soil is very fruitful, and answers the husbandman's expectation even so far as to yield him corn to export. There is every where plenty of rab­bets, hares, partridge, and pheasants; and it has be­sides, a forest and two parks, which are well stock'd with deer, for the pleasures of hunting. Through the middle of the Island runs a long ridge of hills, where is plenty of pasture for sheep; whose wool, next to that of Lemster and Cotteswold, is reckon'd the best, and is in so much request with the Clo­thiers, that the inhabitants make a great advantage of it. In the northern part there is very good pa­sturage, meadow-ground, and wood; the southern part is in a manner all a corn country, enclos'd with ditches and hedges. At each end the sea does so insinuate and thrust in it self from the north, that it makes almost two Islands, which indeed are call'd so by the inhabitants; that on the west side Fresh-water Isle, the other on the east Binbridge Isle. Bede reckon'd in it in his time 1200 families; now it has 36 towns, villages, and castles; and as to its Eccle­siastical Government, is under the jurisdiction of the Bishop of Winchester; but as to it's Civil, under the County of South-hamton. The inhabitants faceti­ously boast how much happier they are than other people, since they never had eitherp Cu [...]tos [...] c [...]os. Newpo [...] Monks, Lawyers, or Foxes.

The places of greatest note are these; Newport, the best market town in the Island, formerly call'd Me­dena, and Novus Burgus de Meden, i.e. the new Bur­rough of Meden, whence the whole country, as it lies east and west, is divided into East-Meden and West-Meden [u]. Caeresbrok, Caeres [...] an old castle so call'd by a strange mangling of the name for Whitgaresburg (from one Whitgar a Saxon, of whom more hereafter,) and lies in the very midst of the Island. It was lately magnificently rebuilt by the Governour. To this castle belong very many Knights Fees; and for anti­quity it exceeds all others in the island [w]. Bra­ding, another market-town. Newton and Yarmouth Mayor towns, that return Burgesses to Parliament. This Yarmouth and Sharpnore have their castles, which with Worsleys-tower defend the north-west shore. Opposite to it, and not above two miles distant, is Hurst-castle,Hurst situated on a little tongue of land in Hamshire.q Quarre, where was founded An. Dom. 1132. a Nunnery. Godshill, where J. Worsley erected a school for the education of youth. West-Cow and East-Cow, which are now ruin'd, were built at the Entrance into Newport by Hen. 8. of which Leland:

Couae fulmineae duae coruscant
Haec casum colit, ille Solis ortum
Vectam quà Neoportus intrat altam.
The two great Cows that in loud Thunder roar,
This on the Eastern, that the Western shore,
Where Newport enters stately Wight. —

On the North-east side stands Sandham castle, strengthen'd, like the rest, with great pieces of Cannon.

This Island is as well fortify'd by Nature as Art; for it is encompassed with a continu'd ridge of rocks: some also lye under water all along before the Island, and are very incommodious to Sailors. But the most dangerous are the Needles, so call'd because they are very sharp and pointed; the Shingles, which lye on the west corner of the Island; as on the east-side, the Owers and the Mixon; and on the North-coast the Brambles, shelves which often deceive the Mariners. And if there be any place where an Enemy might conveniently land; that, according to the old cu­stom, is fenc'd with stakes fasten'd in the ground.

But for all this, it is not so well fortify'd by its rocks or castles, as by it's inhabitants, who are natu­rally very bold and couragious; and by the dayly di­ligence and care of the Governour, have the methods of Exercise so perfect, that let the service they are put upon be what it will, it is not new to them: for they shoot at a mark admirably, keep their ranks, march orderly; if occasion require, they can either cast themselves into a round, stand at a distance one from another, or come close up together; they can endure long marches, and the fatigue of them in hot and dusty weather; in short, they are Masters of what­ever is requisite for a souldier. The Island of it self can raise 4000 such men in time of war; besides, there are 3000 of the Hamshire Militia, and 2000 of the Wiltshire, appointed to be always ready for the defence of the Island. And that they may with greater ease repulse the Enemy, the whole Country is divided into eleven parts, every one of which has it's Centoner, as much as a Centurion; and it's Vintons, as much as the Vicenarii, i.e. Leaders of Twenty; not to mention the great pieces of Cannon; the Centinels, who keep watch on the high hills where the Beacons stand; and their Posts and Couriers, by an obsolete name call'd Hoblers, who are to give intelligence of all occurrences to the Governour.

Vespasian was the first who reduc'd it to the power of the Romans, whilst he serv'd as a private Officer under Claudius. [...]he life [...] Vespa­ [...]. c. 4. For thus Suetonius writes of him: In the reign of Claudius, by the favour of Narcissus, he was sent Lieutenant of a Legion into Germany; thence remov'd into Britaine, he fought 30 pitch'd Battels with that Enemy, subdu'd 2 powerful nations, took above 20 towns, together with the Isle of Wight that lies upon the Coast of Britain; and all this partly under the command of Aulus Plautius a Consular Lieutenant, partly under the conduct of the Emperor Claudius himself. For which he was honour'd with triumphal ornaments, and in a short time after with 2 Sacerdotal Dignities. 'Twas at this Island that Alectus's fleet, when he had usurp'd the * government of Britaine, [...]rp [...]ra. laid wait for the Romans coming against them; who yet by the help of a favour­able mist, sail d undiscover'd by the enemies to shore, and set fire to the ships, that there might be no tempta­tion to run away. The first of the Saxons that sub­du'd it was Cerdicus, and he gave it to Stuffa and Whit­gar, Dom. who put the British Inhabitants to the sword, (so that but few were left) in Whitgaraburgh, call'd so from him, and now by contraction Caresbrook. After, Wolpher, King of the Mercians, subdu'd this Island, and gave it, together with the country of the Meanvari, [...]. 4. [...]. to Edelwalch King of the South-Saxons, when he stood godfather to him. Ceadwalla King of the West-Saxons, (after that Edelwalch was kill'd, and Arvandus petty King of the Island was made away) joyn'd it to his own dominions, and most cruelly massacred very nigh all the natives of the Island. He gave to Bishop Wilfred (who first instruct­ed the inhabitants in the Christian Religion) 300 Hides, being the 4th part of the Island. For your better information, take Bede's own words.

[...] l. 4. After that Ceadwalla had got the Kingdom of the Ge­uissi, he took also the Isle of Wight, which till then was wholly given to Idolatry; and by a bloody Massacre did endeavour quite to extirpate the native inhabitants, and in their stead to people it with his own Country-men, obliging himself, as they say, by vow, (tho' he was not as yet become a Christian) that if he conquer'd the Island he would devote the fourth part both of it and his whole spoil, to God; which he accordingly did, by giving it to Bishop Wilfrid for the service of God; for he being his country-man, happen'd to be there. The compass of this Island is judg'd by the English to include 1200Familia­rum. hides: whereupon 300 of them were given to the Bishop. But he committed that part which he receiv'd, to one of his Clerks, by name Bernwin, who was his sister's son, giving him a priest, whose name was Hildila, with orders to baptize, and preach the word of God to all those that were desirous of salvation. Where I think my self bound to observe, that among the first fruits of those who were converted in that Island, 2 young boys of the blood-royal, brothers to Arvandus King of the Island, were by the special grace of God, crown'd with martyrdom. For when the enemies were ready to invade the Isle, these young brothers made their escape, and got over to the next Province; Jutarum. See p. 192. where coming to a place that is call'd Ad La­pidem, and thinking to secure themselves there from the fury of the conquering Prince, they were betray'd, and or­der'd to be put to death. Which coming to the ears of a cer­tain Abbot and Priest call'd Cynbreth, that at a small distance from thence had a Monastery in a place call'd Reodford, i.e. the ford of reeds; he came to the King, who was then privately in those parts for the cure of his wounds which he had receiv'd in the Isle of Wight, and desir'd of him, that if those young brothers must be kill'd, he would please first to permit them to be baptiz'd. This request the King granted; upon which the Abbot having instructed them in the word of truth, and washed them in the fountain of salvation, made them certain of their entrance into the kingdom of heaven. And immediately after, the Executioner coming to them, they joyfully submitted to a temporal death, as a sure and certain passage to eternal life. And in this order, after all the provinces of Britain had receiv'd the Christian faith, the Isle of Wight was al­so converted; in which notwithstanding, because of the miseries of a foreign yoke, no one had the dignity of a Mi­nister or Bishop before Daniel, who is now Bishop of the West-Saxons and the Geuissi.

After this, Authors say nothing of the Island till the year 1066. when Tostius, brother to K. Harald, with some Pirate-ships from Flanders, out of ill will to his brother landed here,Florence of Worcester. and when he had compell'd the in­habitants to pay him a certain Tribute, sail'd off. A few years after (as I find in an ancient book belonging to the Priory of Caeresbroke, which was shewn me by Robert Glover Somerset-herald, that great oracle in Genealogical Antiquities) as William the Bastard con­quer'd England, so William Fitz-Osborne (who was his Mareschal and Earl of Hereford) conquer'd the Isle of Wight, and was first Lord of it. A long time after which, the French in the year 1377. by surprize landed, and plunder'd the Isle. They made another unsuccessful attempt A. D. 1403. being bravely dri­ven back; as also within the memory of our fathers, in the reign of Hen. 8. when the French Gallies set fire to one or two small Cottages.

As to the Lords of this Isle:Lords of the Isle of Wight. William Fitz-Osborn presently after being slain in the wars of Flanders, and his son Roger attainted and banish'd, it came into the King's hands, and Henry 1. K. of England gave it to Richard de Ridvers (otherwise call'd Red­vers and de Ripariis,) Earl of Devonshire, and with it the Fee of the village of Christ-Church. Here this Richard built a Castle, as likewise another at Cares-brooke; but his son Baldwin (in the troublesome reign of K. Stephen, when there were as many pet­ty Princes in England as Lords of Castles, who all pretended to a right of coining money, and other rights of sovereign power) was turn'd out of this castle by K. Stephen. Yet his posterity recover'd their ancient right, whose pedigree I have already drawn down where I treated at large of the Earls of Devonshire. At length, Isabell widow to William de Fortibus, Earl of Albemarle and Holderness, sister and heiress of Baldwin the last Earl of Devonshire of this Family, was, not without difficulty, constrain'd by Charter to surrender up her right herein to K. Edw. 1.

Since that time, the Kings of England have had the possession of this Isle; and Henry de Beauchamp Earl of Warwick, was by King Henry 6. (in whom he had a great interest) crown'd King of the Isle of Wight, and afterwards entitl'd First Earl of all England. But this new and extraordinary Title dy'd with him. Afterwards Richard Widevile Earl of Rivers, was made Lord of the Isle of Wight by Edward 4. and Reginald [Page 131-132] Bray receiv'd itIn firmam to farm (as the Lawyers call it) for the yearly rent of 300 Marks, from K. Henr. 7. who had a great affection for him. Besides these, it has had for it's Lords a noble Family call'd de In­sula or Lisle, one of whom in the reign of Edw. 2. was summon'd to Parliament under the name of John de Insula Vecta, i.e. of the Isle of Wight.

ADDITIONS to HAMSHIRE.

Right name of the County.[a] BY what Author this County is call'd Hanteschyr (which Mr. Camden says is the Saxon name of it,) I know not. Certain it is, that this must have been given it after the coming in of the Normans, who brought along with them the custom of placing (h) after (c,) a manner of writing altogether unknown to the Saxons. The ancient Annals call it expresly Hamtunscyre, which is by later writers melted into Hamteschyre, Hampteshire, and Hamshire. Florence of Worcester indeed calls it Hantunscyre; but it must needs be a mistake of the Librarian for Hamtunscyre, since the Saxon-Annals call it so, and he transcrib'd from them. Which is the more observable, because our modern Hants and Hantshire (generally us'd as the true names) plainly proceed from this mistake in the writing, Hantunscyre being naturally melted in­to Hantshire.

[b] After the name, we come to the County it self; a part whereof our Author observes was that Natanleod Natanleod. mention'd by our Histories. Tho' the story be very obscure; yet one may venture to af­firm, even against the Annals, that this King's name could not be Natanleod, but rather Natan or Nata, which by the addition of leod, i.e. a countrey, signifies the tract or country of Natan. Besides, one of the Copies calls it Natanleag, that is, the field of Natan; which naturally suggests what Mr. Camden could not so well infer from the other, viz. some remains of the old name, as in Netley and Nutley, in this County.

Ellingham.[c] 'Tis possible the Avon (as our Author conje­ctures) might be call'd Alaun; but Allingham is no proof of it, there being no such place near the ri­ver; unless he means Ellingham, the affinity whereof with Ellandune has caus'd an opinion, that the battle between Egbert and Bernulf might be in this place; and the rather, because Higden tells us it was in Hamshire. But as the engagement was reallySee that County. in Wiltshire, so Higden's error seems to have been occa­sion'd by the Monk of Winchester's saying that it was at Elendune, which was a mannour belonging to the Priory of Winchester.

New-forest.[d] East of the river is New-Forest, wherein are 9 Walks, and to every one a Keeper. It has two Raungers, a Bow-bearer; and a Lord-Warden, which office (asItinerar. MS. Vol. 6. Leland says) formerly belong'd by right of inheritance to the Earls of Arundel; but it is at pre­sent in the hands of his Grace the Duke of Bolton.

Malwood-castle.[e] In this forest is the Castle of Malwood, Aubr. MS. the area whereof contains a great many acres. The form of it inclines towards a square; and on it's banks or works (which are single, and not very great) there grow Oaks. On the north-side hard by it, is the Oak that budds on Christmas-day; and withers again before night: it was order'd by K. Charles the second to be pal'd round. The constant Tradi­tion is, that William Rufus was kill'd near this Castle; and that this is the Tree upon which Tyrrel's arrow glanc'd.

In the same forest, at Godshill Godshill. near Fording bridge, Ibid. is a Camp upon the hill which is overgrown with Oaks: one side is a steep cliff, and the other double-trencht.

[f] Upon the edge of the forest is Calshot-Castle, corrupted from Caldshore, (as our Author observes) and possibly the Cerdicesora of the Saxons; which seems to have been in the westerly parts of England. For the same persons that Matthew Westminster affirms to have landed in Occidentali parte Britanniae, are said by the Saxon-Annals to have come ashore at Cerdi­cesora. If upon such a conjecture one might re­move it from Yarmouth into those parts, I know no place can lay better claim to it than this, whe­ther we consider the situation, or other circum­stances.

[g] Next is Southampton: Southam­pton. for so one ought to call it, rather than Southanton, with Mr. Camden and others; which has no authority to support it, but only a possibility of the river Test being call'd Anton, and the writing of the whole County, in Domesday-book, Hantscyre. The latter is already shown to be an error; and the former is too light to be oppos'd to the authority of our most ancientChron. Sax. An. 981. 1 [...]9 [...] Histories, wherein we find it call'd simply Hamtun. Besides, the South must imply some relation to the ri­ver; and if so, why had it not that joyn'd to it from the beginning, since the river has still had the same chanel?

[h] The town is not in the same flourishing con­dition as formerly; for having lost it's trade, it has lost most of it's inhabitants too, and the great houses of merchants are now dropping to the ground, and only show it's ancient magnificence. In the place where our Author observes Roman Coins were for­merly digg'd up, there is now a Dock, for the build­ing of Men of War; and not long since a golden Coin was found hereabouts.

[i] Our next guide is the river Test, upon which is Andover, Andover a very populous Corporation; where is a Free-school founded by John Hanson, A. D. 1569. and an Hospital for the maintenance of 6 men, built and endow'd by Mr. John Pollen, who is a Member of Parliament for this Corporation.

At some distance is Quarley-hills, Quar [...]ey-hill. A [...] upon which there is a great fortification, with quadruple works on the west-side of it. The two outward trenches are di­stant farther than ordinary one from the other: from the outer to the second, 60 paces; from the second to the third, 36 paces.

The other river that comes to Southampton, our Author imagines was call'd Alre; it is now com­monly nam'd Itchin, Itchin [...] from a Parish of that name near it's head. Upon it lies Alresford, Alres [...] which on May­day, 1610. was destroy'd by a fire that began in seve­ral parts of the town almost at the same time; and burnt down also their Market-house and Church: but many of the houses and the market-house are re­built. Before the fire there was not one inhabitant that receiv'd any thing out of Collections for the poor.

From this place to Aulton there goes all along a Roman High-way; part of which makes a head or stank to an extraordinary great pond here at Alres­ford: and nearer the river's head are three noble seats: Chilton-Candover, built by the late Sir Robert Worsley; the Graunge, by the late Sir Robert Hen­ley; and Abbotston, by the present Duke of Bolton, but not quite finisht.

[k] Next, the river goes to Winchester, Winche [...] concern­ing the ancient condition whereof there is little to be added.A [...] The old ruines near the Cathedral are of Roman building, and consist of small flints, with mortar as hard as stone, so that the whole wall seems to be one entire stone. In the beginning of the late Civil Wars, the Soldiers opening the Marble-Coffin of William Rufus, which lies in the Choir, found on his thumb a golden Ring with a Ruby set in it.

[l] In the place where the Castle stood (which is mention'd by our Author) is now a Royal pa­lace, begun by King Charles 2.King's [...] lace. The foundation was laid the 23 of March, 1683. but being not fi­nish'd before that King's Death, it remains only the model of a more noble design. There was particular­ly intended a large Cupilo, 30 foot above the roof, which would have been seen a great way to the sea; [Page 133-134] and also a fair street leading to the Cathedral gate in a direct line from the front of the house; for which, and for the Parks, the ground was procur'd. The South-side is 216 foot, and the West 326. 'tis said to have cost 25000 pound already.

Bishop's P [...]ce.[m] The Bishop's Palace which Mr. Camden speaks of, was seiz'd on in the late Civil Wars and pull'd down, to make money of the Lead and other materials; but since the Restoration, Bishop Morley laid out 2300 pound on a handsom structure for that use, and dying before it was finish'd, left 500 pound to complete it. Over the door is this Inscription: Georgius Morley Episcopus has aedes propriis impensis de novo struxit, A. D. 1684.

[n] There have been in this City (as appears by Bishop Andrews's Registry) 32 Parish-Churches, which are now all demolish'd save eight. In the Cathedral Church-yard is a CollegeCollege. erected by the late Bishop Morley, An. 1672. for 10 Ministers Wi­dows, and by him very well endow'd with a yearly Revenue.

Marquesses [...] Winche­ [...]ter.Since William Paulet had this honour conferr'd up­on him, the same persons have been successively both Marquesses of this place, and Earls of Wiltshire; to which County I refer the Reader for a more parti­cular information.

[...]t. Kathe­ [...]ine s hill. A [...]r. MS.[o] On St. Katherine's Hill near Winchester, ‖ there is a Camp with a single work, and single graffe, neither exactly round nor square; but ac­cording to the ground of the hill.

[p] Going from hence to the shore, we meet with Portsmouth, [...]ortsmouth the appearance of which place (as to the extent, strength and magnificence of the land-fortifications, as well as things belonging to marine affairs) is very much alter'd since Mr. Cam­den's time, and even since the Restoration of King Charles 2. For through the growth of Naval Acti­on in England (whereof more in the Notes upon Chatham in Kent) it is now reckon'd amongst the principal Chambers of the Kingdom, for the laying up of it's Royal Navy; as being furnish'd on shore with Docks wet and dry, Store-houses, Rope-yards, ma­terials and requisites of all kinds for the building, re­pairing, rigging, arming, victualling, and compleat fitting to sea, ships of the highest rates. It has also Dwelling-houses and ample Accommodations for a Commissioner, and all the subordinate Officers and Master-Artizans, needful for the constant attending and executing the day and night services of the Na­vy in this Port, both in Peace and War.

Since our Author's time, this place hath given the title of Dutchess to Lovise de Queronalle, created Aug. 19. 1673.

[...]neford.[q] North from hence is Warneford, on the North-side of whose Church the Inscription quoted by Camden appears to be thus:

Ade hic de Portu Solis benedicat ab ortu,
Gens cruce signata per quem sic sum renovata.

And as by these the Repairer is discover'd, so is the Founder of it by three others upon the South-side:

Fratres orate, prece vestra sanctificate,
Templi factores, seniores & juniores,
Wilfrid fundavit, bonus Adam sic renovavit.
All you that come here,
Bestow a kind prayer
On the Church's builders,
Both youngers and elders;
What pious Wilfrid rais'd
Good Adam increas'd.

[r] Towards the northern limit of this County, is Basing, [...]g. memorable for a battle of Ethelred and Alfred against the Danes, in the year 871. wherein the latter were Conquerors.

[s] North-west from hence, upon the edge of Barkshire *, [...]br. MS. is a square Camp, upon Cornhill, nigh West-Woodhay, five miles from Newbury.

Continuation of the EARLS.

Beside the Earls mention'd by our Author since the Conquest, we read of some in the Saxon times; particularly, in the year 860. (in the time of King Ethelbert) Osric seems to have had this honour, by his leading up the Hamshire-men against the Danes, along with Ethelwulf and his Berkshire-men; tho' by the Saxon-Annals they are both styl'd Ealdor-men. Whether, in King Edgar's time, Aelfhere, and afterwards Aelfhelm, had the same, I dare not be positive. As for those of later date; after the death of Henry the last Earl mention'd by our Author, this honour descended to Thomas Wriothesley his son, who upon the Restoration of King Charles 2. was created Knight of the Garter, and made Lord High Trea­surer of England. He was thrice marry'd, but left no issue-male behind him, nor any to inherit his Title; so that in the year 1675. Charles Fitz-Roy, eld­est son to the Dutchess of Cleaveland, had this honour among others conferr'd upon him.

[t] A branch of this County is the ISLE OF WIGHT, Chron. Sax. call'd by the Saxons * Wiht and Wiht­land, not (as our Author) Wuitland and Wicþ-ea; nor as Sir Henry Spelman, Wite, Witeland, Wite-ea. That the original of it is the British Guith, i.e. a Di­vorce, however plausible, is yet an opinion not uni­versally agreed upon. For tho' Ninnius a Britain has call'd it so; yet 'twas after the coming in of that people which our Historians term Jutae, the Saxons Jotas and Jutna cynn; and at the same time all agree that this Island fell to their share, upon the ex­pulsion of the Britains. Now Bede expresly names them Vitae, which the Saxon idiom on course would pronounce Witae, as it changes Vir into Wer. And the Interpreter of Bede calls the Jutes that came over Geatas, or Getes, which points out to us their first original from the Goths, once so very considerable a People in Germany. In theCap. 35. Laws of Edward the Confessor they are named Guti, which (asGlossar. in Guti. Sir Hen­ry Spelman observ'd) by a custom of changing Gu into Wy or Wi, becomes the same with Wyti or Witi; and the Saxon-Aspiration, us'd in hundreds of the like instances, brings it to the true writing Wiht and Wihtland. If the names may be thus reconci­led without straining, the reason of the thing makes the conjecture much more probable. For what can we imagine more natural, than that this people should call their Division after their own name; in the same manner as the Saxons and Angles (the two other sharers) fixt their names upon their respective bounds, as any one may observe by the ancient Di­vision of England?

[u] The places of most note, are New-port, New-port. which since Mr. Camden's time hath given the title of Earl to Montjoy Blunt, created Aug. 3. 4o Car. 1. who was succeeded in the same honour by his son and heir George Blount; and he by his brother Henry.

[w] Next is Caresbrook-castle, Cares­brook ca­stle. call'd in Saxon Wihtgaraburh, from Wihtgar the Saxon (not Whit­gar,) a Castle very eminent in the beginning of the Saxon times; and in our age particularly remarkable for the imprisonment of King Charles 1.

More rare Plants growing wild in Hamshire.

Ascyrum supinum villosum palustre C. B. Park. Marsh S. Peter's wort with woolly leaves. On a rotten moorish ground not far from Southampton abundantly. It grows on the like grounds in many places, especially of the West-Country.

Alopecuros maxima Anglica Park. altera maxima Anglica paludosa Ger. emac. altera maxima Anglica paludosa, seu Gramen Alopecuroides maximum J. B. Lob. Ad. part. alt. The great English marsh-Fox-tail-grass. In the moist pastures of this County, near the Salt-works, and an ancient house call'd Drayton, about two miles from Portsmouth, over against the Isle of Wight, plentifully. Lobel.

Asphodelus luteus Acorifolius palustris Anglicus Lobelii J. B. Lancastriae verus Ger. emac. descr. Pseu­do-asphodelus palustris Anglicus C. B. Lancashire-Asphodel or Bastard-Asphodel. On a bog in a heath in the mid-way between Sarisbury and Southampton. This [Page 135-136] is very common in bogs and watery places both in the West and North parts of England.

Bardana minor, Ger. Xanthium seu lappa minor J. B. Park. Lappa minor, Xanthium Dioscoridis C. B. The lesser Burdock. I once found it in the road from Portsmouth to London, about 3 miles from Ports­mouth. But it being an annual plant, may be lost again there.

Cissampelos altera Anglica minima Park. p. 173. The least English Black Bindweed. This grows about Drayton near Portsmouth. It differs little from the com­mon black Bindweed but in the smallness of it's parts: which may be owing to the barrenness of the soil.

Dryopteris Penae & Lobelii Ger. emac. p. 1135. True Oak-Fern. This Mr. Goodyer found in a very wet moor or bog, call'd White-row moor, where Peat is now digged a mile from Petersfield in Hamshire. This is found in many wet and boggy grounds in divers Counties of England. It is called by Jo. Bauhine Filix minor non ramosa; and by us Fil. minor palustris repens.

Erica maritima Anglica supina Park. English low Sea-heath. Found by Lobel about Portsmouth. Park. p. 1485. This we have found in many places on the Sea-coasts both in Essex and Suffolk.

Malva arborea marina nostras Park. English Sea-Tree-Mallow. About Hurst-castle near the Isle of Wight: where also grows Crithmum chrysanthemum in great plonty on the miry marsh ground.

Mercurialis mas & foemina J. B. vulgaris mas & foemina Park. Ger. Merk. testiculata sive mas Dios­coridis & Plinii: & spicata sive foemina eorundem C. B. French Mercury the male and female. On the baich near Ryde in the Isle of Wight, plentifully.

Nidus avis flore & caule violaceo-purpureo colore, an Pseudo-limodoron Clus. hist. p. 270. Ger. emac. p. 228. Found in the border of a Field call'd Mar­born, near Habridge in Haliborn a mile from Alton. Mr. Goodyer.

Pulmonariia foliis Echii Ger. rubro flore, foliis Echii J. B. angustifolia coeruleo rubente flore C. B. Bugloss Cowslips, or long-leaved Sage of Jerusalem. Found by Mr. Goodyer flowring, May 25. in a wood by Holbury House in the new forest Hamshire.

Rapunculus corniculatus montanus Ger. flore glo­boso purpureo J. B. folio oblongo, spica orbiculari C. B. Alopecuroides orbiculatus Park. Horned Rampi­ons with a round head of flowers. Found by Mr. Goodyer in the enclosed chalky hilly grounds by Maple-Durham, near Petersfield in Hamshire. It grows in divers places of the Downs in Sussex.

As for the Genistella Anglica spinosa supina, sive Chamaespartum supinum, which Lobel is said to have observed growing not far from Southsea castle, where it flower'd July and August, with slender trailing branches of a span long.

And the Genistella sive Chamaespartum rectum, flore & acutis spinis sparto supino paribus & similibus, found by the same Lobel flowring in July near Portsmouth, both which he is said to have describ'd in the Margin of his Dutch Herbal P. B. We could not find any such Plants in those places, neither heard we of them.

BARK SHIRE by Robt. Morden

ATTREBATII.

THE Attrebatii, as in France, so likewise in Britaine, border upon the Belgae. Now that name is wholly disus'd, and the countrey they inhabited is commonly call'd Bark­shire. But it ought to be taken for granted, since Caesar informs us that the Foreign­ers which came out of Gallia Belgica inhabited the sea-coasts of Britaine, and still retain'd the names of their own countries, that these our Attrebatii remov'd hither from amongst the Attrebates in Gaule; who, according to Ptolemy, possess'd the maritime parts of Gaule, upon the Sein, to wit, that very country, which may be said in a manner to lye opposite to our Attrebatii. Therefore Caesar wrote not without good grounds, that Comius Attrebatensis was of great authority in these parts, that is, amongst his own country-men; and that after his being conquer'd by Caesar, he fled hither; when, as we have it in Frontinus, his ships being run a-ground, he command­ed his sails to be hois'd up, and by that means hindred Caesar's pursuit; who seeing his full sails afar off, and supposing he made away with a fresh gale, desisted from fol­lowing him farther. Whence they had this name of Attrebatii, is a matter still in dispute; as for those that derive it from Attrech, which they would have to signifie a land of bread in the old Gaulish Tongue, I am afraid they are mista­ken. Let it be sufficient for me, that I have shewn from whence they came into Britaine: as for the Etymology of their name, I leave it to the search of others.

BARKSHIRE.

THAT County which we call Bark­shire was term'd by the Latin writers Bercheria, and anciently by the Eng­lish-Saxons Berrocscyre [a]. Which name AsseriusAsserius. Menevensis derives from Berroc a certain Wood where Box grew in great abundance; others from an Oak disbark'd, (so the word Beroke signifies) to which, when the State was in more than ordinary danger, the in­habitants were wont in ancient times to resort, and consult about publick matters. The north-side of this County is wash'd by the winding, but pleasant and gentle streams of the Isis or Ouse, which a little after gets the name of Thamisis, the Thames, and first separates it from Oxfordshire, and afterwards from Buckinghamshire. The south-side, where it looks towards Hamshire, is water'd by the river Kenet, till it runs into the Thames. Westward, where it touch­es upon Wiltshire, and is broadest, as likewise in its middle parts, it is rich in it self, and full of commo­dities, yielding abundance of Corn, especially where it sinks into a Valley, which they call the Vale of White Horse, from I know not what shape of a White Horse, fancy'd on the side of a whitish chalky hill [b]. But the east-side, which borders upon Surrey, is downright barren, or at least bears very little, and is very much taken up with woods and forests.

[...]arendon.On the west-side, near the Ouse, stands Farendon, seated high; now noted for it's Market, but former­ly for a certain Fortification built by Robert Earl of Glocester against K. Stephen, [...]il. Neu­ [...]igens. who nevertheless took it at the expence of much blood and labour, and laid it so level with the ground, that it is not now to be seen. But (as we find in the Chronicles of Waverley-Abbey) King John, in the year MCCII. mov'd by divine inspiration, granted the place wherein it was seated, with all it's appurtenances, to the building of an Abbey for the Cistercian Order.

[...]bandune [...] Abing­ [...]n.From hence the Ouse, fetching a great compass, and as it were with much strugling making it's way out towards the North, waters many villages of little note; till winding inwards again, and dividing it's stream, it arrives at Abbendon, a handsome town and well frequented, call'd first by the English-Saxons Sheovesham, then Abbandune, no doubt from the Abbey, rather than one Abbenus, I know not what Irish Hermit, as some have written. It was a place (as we have it in the old book of Abbendon) upon the plain of an hill, extreamly pleasant to the eye, a little beyond the village which is now call'd Suniggewelle, between two very fine rivulets, which enclosing within them the place it self (as it were a sort of bay) yield a de­licate prospect to the beholders, and a convenient subsistence to the Inhabitants. It was in ancient times call'd Sheove­sham, a famous City, goodly to behold, full of riches, en­compass'd about with very fruitful fields, with green mea­dows, spacious pastures, and flocks of cattel abounding with milk. Here the King kept his Court, hither the people re­sorted to consult about the greatest and most weighty affairs of the kingdom [c]. But assoon as Cissa, King of the West-Saxons, had built the Abbey, it began by degrees to lay aside it's old name, and to be called Abbandun, and Abbington, that is, the Abbey's Town. This Abbey had not long flourish'd, ere it was thrown down, in an instant as it were, by the violent fury of the Danes. Yet it soon after recover'd it self thro' the liberality of King Edgar; and afterwards, by the industry of the Norman Abbots, grew to that mag­nificence by degrees, as to stand in competition al­most with any Abbey in Britaine for riches and great­ness, as it's present ruines still declare. But the town tho' it had it's dependance for a long time on the Abbey, yet since the year 1416. when K. Henry 5.Henricus quintus quarto fun­daverat anno, Rex pontem Bur­ford super undas atque Culham­ford. built Bridges over the Ouse (as appears by a distich in a window of S. Helen's Church there) and turned the high road hither for a short cut; it became so much frequented, as to be reckon'd amongst the prin­cipal towns of this County; having a Mayor, and much enriching it self by steep'd barley sprouting and chitting again, which the Greeks call Byne, and we Mault. Mault. It hath besides, a Cross of excellent work­manship in the middle of the Market-place, erected, as 'tis reported, in the reign of K. Henry 6. by the fraternity of St. Cross instituted by him.

As Cissa was the founder of this Abbey, so Cilla (as I have it out of an old book) King Cedwalla's sister, built a Nunnery at Helnestow near the Thames, where her self presided over the Virgins, who were after­wards translated to Witham. In the heat of the war be­tween Offa and Kinulph, the Nuns, upon the building of a castle there, retired from thence. For after that Kinulph was overthrown, whatsoever lay under his jurisdiction, from the town of Wallingford in the south part, from Iche­nilde-streete as far as Now Ash­bury near Whitehorse Hill. Essebury, and in the north part as far as the River Thames, King Offa seiz'd upon.

Near unto it, north-west, lies Lee, which by the daughter of a certain Knight sirnam'd de Lee, fell to the family of the Besiles, Besiles Lee. Fetiplace. and thence came to be call'd Besiles-Lee; and from that family, in right of mar­riage, to Richard Fetiplace; whose progenitor Thomas brought some honour to his posterity by matching with Beatrix a natural daughter of John 1. King of Portugal1, from whom they are descended. But now let us return. Hard by Abington, the little Ri­ver Ock, which washes the south-side of the town, and over which Sir John St. Helens Knight, formerly [Page 139-140] built a bridge, gently falls into the Ouse. It hath it's rise in the vale of White-horse, scarce a mile or two from Kingston-Lisle, Viscounts Lisle. anciently the possession of Wa­rin de Insula or Lisle, a noble Baron. John Talbot, a younger son of that famous Warriour John Earl of Shrewsbury, being by the mother's side descended from that Baron, was first created Baron L'isle 2 (as Warin de Insula was before, in regard of his being possess'd of this place, as if that honour were annext to it) and afterwards Viscount L'isle 3. This title by the favour of our Kings hath in a continued se­ries still flourish'd in his posterity. For (to sum up all in short) when Thomas Talbot (son of that John) dy'd issueless, being shot through the mouth with an arrow, as in a skirmish he was defending his estate against Baron Barkley; Edward Grey who had mar­ry'd his sister, receiv'd the same honour from King Richard 3. and had a son nam'd John, whose only daughter and heir being an infant, was con­tracted to Charles Brandon by King Henry 8. and thereupon he became Viscount L'isle: but she dying before the solemnization of the marriage, this his title dy'd with her. Afterwards the same King Henry conferr'd this honour upon Arthur Plantagenet, a natural son of King Edward 4. who had marry'd Elizabeth the sister of John Grey Viscount L'isle, Ed­mund Dudley's widow. And upon his dying without issue-male, John Dudley son of Edmund Dudley by the same Elizabeth Grey, afterwards Duke of Northum­berland4, was honour'd by the same King with this title. But he being attainted5, Queen Elizabeth re­stor'd in blood his son Ambrose; and before she cre­ated him Earl of Warwick, the same day made him Baron L'isle 6; and Robert Sidney his sister's son, a person illustrious for his so noble descent, and his own virtues, was honour'd with the title of Viscount L'isle, 1605. by King James, who had before cre­ated him Baron Sidney of Pensherst, and likewise made him Lord Chamberlain to his Royal Consort Queen Ann [d].

Thence this river Ock just now mention'd, runs be­tween Pusey Pusey. (still in the possession of a Family of that Sirname, and held by a Horn given to their an­cestors by King Canutus the Dane [e]) and the two Denchworths hard by,Dench­worth. where two noble and ancient Families have long flourish'd, Hide at South-Dench­worth, and Fetiplace at North-Denchworth; both which may seem to have sprung from the same stock, considering they give the same Coat of Arms. After this, the Ock receives a nameless rivulet; which flows out of the same Vale about Wantage, call'd in Saxon Wanating, anciently a Royal Vill, and the birth-place of the famous King Alfred, which at his death he bequeath'd to Alfrith. It was made a market-town not long after, by the interest of that valiant Soldier Foulk Fitzwarin, upon whom Roger Bigod, Earl Mar­shal of England, had bestow'd it, for his singular courage and great conduct in War; and it now owns for it's Lords the Bourchiers Earls of Bath, descended from the race of the Fitzwarins; of which family some are bury'd here [f].

The Ouse leaving Abington, presently receives the Tame out of Oxfordshire (of which river elsewhere) and now by a compound word being call'd Thamisis (the Thames,The Thames. Sinodun.) first makes a visit to Sinodun an high hill, defended with a deep ditch, where 'tis certain in ancient times there was a Roman fortification; for the ground being now broken up with the Plough, Roman Coins (a certain sign of antiquity) are now and then found by the Ploughmen.

Bretwel.Beneath it, at Brettwell, there was a Castle (if it were not really upon this hill) which Henry 2.Rob. Mon­tensis. took by force, a little before his making peace with King Stephen. From hence the Thames bends it's course to the once chief City of the Attrebatii, call'd by Antoninus Galleva Attrebatum, by Ptolemy Galeva; but both of them through the carelesness of Copiers name it wrong, instead of Gallena; Gallena. and these like­wise in the Greek Copies obtrude upon us [...], by a transposition of the letters, for [...]. For I have been of the opinion that it was so call d in the British tongue, as it were Guall hen, that is, the Old Fort. Which name being still kept, and Ford, from a shal­low place in the river, added to it,a the Saxons in an­cient times call'd itb Guallengaford and Wallenga­ford, and we now-a-days by contraction Wallingford. Walling­ford. In K. Edward the Confessor's time it was counted a Borough, and contain'd in it (as we find in Domes­day book) 276Hagas. houses, yielding 9 pound De G [...]. Tax; and those that dwelt there did the King service on horseback, or else by water. Of those houses eight were destroy'd for the Castle. It was formerly walled about, and, as may be seen by the tract, was ac mile in compass; it hath a castle seated upon the river, very large, and so well fortify'd in former times, that the hopes of it's being impregnable hath made some persons over-resolute. For when the flames of Civil War, had, as it were, set all England on fire, we read that King Stephen ever now and then attempted it by siege, but still in vain. We much wonder'd at it's great­ness and magnificence, when we were boys and re­tir'd thither from Oxford, (for it is now a retiring place for the Students of Christ-Church at Oxford,) it being double wall'd, and surrounded withd two ditches. In the middle stands a tower, rais'd upon a very high mount; in the steep ascent whereof, which you climb by stairs, I saw a well of an ex­ceeding depth. The Inhabitants believe it was built by the Danes; but I should rather judge, that some­thing was here erected by the Romans, and afterwards demolish'd by the Saxons and Danes, when Sueno the Dane harrass'd the Country up and down in these parts. At length it recover'd it self under William 1. as plainly appears by Domesday Book, where it makes mention of eightHaga [...]. Houses being pull'd down for the Castle, as I observ'd but now. Yet William Gemeticensis takes no notice of this Castle, when he writes, that William the Norman, after Ha­rold's defeat, immediately led his army to this city (for so he terms it,) and passing the Thames at the ford, encamp'd here, before he march'd to London.Lords of Walling­ford. At which time Wigod an English­man was Lord of Wallingford, who had one on­ly daughter given in marriage to Robert D'Oily, by whom he had Maud his sole heir, married first to Miles Crispin, and after his death by the favour of K. Henry 1. to Brient Fillo Co­mitis. Fitz-Count; and he being bred a soldier, and taking part with Maud the Em­press, stoutly defended the Castle against King Ste­phen, (who had rais'd a Fort over against it at Crau­mesh) till the peace, so much wish'd for by England in general, was concluded in this place, and that ter­rible quarrel between King Stephen and K. Henry 2. was ended. And then the love of God did so pre­vail upon Brient and his wife, that quitting the tran­sitory vanities of this world, they wholly devoted themselves to Christ; by which means this Honour of Wallingford fell to the Crown. Which appears by these words taken out of an old Inquisition in the Exchequer, To his well beloved Lords, Of the Ho­nour of Walling­ford in T [...] de N [...] [...] the Exche­quer. our Lord the King's Justices and the Barons of the Exchequer, the Con­stable of Wallingford, Greeting. Know ye that I have made diligent Inquisition by the Knights of my Bailywick, in pursuance of my Lord the King's precept directed to me by the Sheriff; and this is the summe of the inquisition thus taken: Wigod of Wallingford held the honour of Wal­lingford in K. Harold's time, and afterwards in the reign of K. William 1. and had by his Wife a certain Daughter, whom he gave in marriage to Robert D'Oily. This Ro­bert had by her a Daughter named Maud, which was his heir. Miles Crispin espous'd her, and had with her the aforesaid honour of Wallingford. After Miles's decease, our Lord K. Henry 1. bestow'd the aforesaid Maud upon Brient Fitz-Count, &c. Yet afterwards, in the reign [Page 141-142] of Henry 3. it belong'd to the Earls of Chester, and then to Richard King of the Romans and Earl of Cornwall, who repaired it; and to his son Edmond, who founded a Collegiate Chapel within the inner Court: but he dying issueless, it fell again to the Crown, and was annexed to the Dukedom of Corn­wall, since when it hath fallen much to decay. More especially about the time when that plague and mor­tality which follow'd the conjunction of Saturn and Mars in Capricorn,A terrible [...]ague. reign'd so hotly through all Eu­rope in the year of our Lord 1343. Then this Wal­lingford by that great mortality was so exhausted, that whereas before it was very well inhabited, and had 12 Churches in it, now it can shew but one or two. But the inhabitants rather lay the cause of this their town's decay upon the bridges built at Abingdon and Dorchester, e by which means the High-road is turn'd from thence [g].

From hence Southward the Thames gently glides between very fruitful fields on both sides of it, by Moulesford, Moulesford which K. Henry 1. gave to Girald Fitz-Walter, from whom the noble Family of the Carews are descended. A family that hath receiv'd the ad­dition of much honour by it's matches with the noble families of Mohun, and Dinham, and others in Ireland, as well as England. Not far from hence is Aldworth, where there are certain tombs, and statues upon them larger than ordinary, much wonder'd at by the common people, as if they were the pour­traictures of Giants; when indeed they are only those of certain Knights of the family of De la Beche, which had a Castle here, and is suppos'd to have been extinct for want of male-issue in the reign of Edward 3. And now at length the Thames meets with the Kenet, The river [...]enet. which, as I said before, watering the south-side of this County, at it's first entry, after it has left Wiltshire, runs beneath Hungerford, [...]unger­ [...]rd. call'd in ancient times Ingleford Charnam-street, a mean town, and seated in a moist place, which yet gives both name and title to the honourable family of the Barons of Hungerford, first advanc'd to it's greatness byf Wal­ter Hungerford, who was Steward of the King's Hous­hold under King Henry 5. and had conferr'd upon by that Prince's bounty (in consideration of his emi­nent services in the wars) the Castle and Barony of Homet in Normandy, to hold to him and his heirs males by homage and service to find the King and his heirs at the Castle of Roan one Lance with a Fox's tail hanging to it: [...]ima pars [...]pl. Pa­ [...]. Nor­ [...]n. 6 H. 5. which pleasant tenure I thought not amiss to in­sert here among serious matters. The same Walter in the reign of Henry 6. was Lord High Treasurer of England, [...]rons [...]ngerford and created Baron Hungerford; and what by his prudent management, and his matching with Catherine Peverell (descended from the Moels and the Courteneys) much augmented his estate. His son Ro­bert, who marry'd the daughter and heir of the Lord Botereaux, enrich'd the family more; and then Robert his son, who had to Wife Eleanor, the daugh­ter and heir of William Molines (upon which ac­count he was honour'd among the Barons of the Kingdom, by the name of Lord Molines, and du­ring the Civil Wars between the Houses of York and Lancaster was beheaded at New-castle) made great additions to it. Thomas his son, slain at Salisbury in his father's life-time, left Mary an only daughter, mar­ried to Edward Lord Hastings, with whom he had a great estate. But Walter, brother to the said Tho­mas, begat Edward Hungerford, father of that Walter whom Henry 8. created Baron Hungerford of Heytesbu­ry, and condemned afterwards for a very heinous crime: nevertheless Queen Mary restor'd his chil­dren to every thing but the dignity of Barons [h]. Not far from hence towards the South lies Widehay, [...]idehay. long the seat of the Barons of St. Amand, [...]ons of Amand. whose estate by marriage came to Gerard Braybrok; and Elizabeth his eldest grand-daughter by his son Gerard transferr'd the estate by marriage to William Beau­champ, who being summon'd to Parliament by the name of William Beauchamp of St. Amand, [...]uchamp [...] Amand was a Ba­ron; as his son Richard also was, who had no legiti­mate issue.

From thence the river Kenet taking it's course be­tween Hemsted Marshall, anciently heldPer vir­gam Ma­rescalliae. by the Rod of the Marshalsea, and belonging to the Marshals of England, where Thomas Parry Treasurer of the Houshold to Queen Elizabeth built a very fine seat; and Benham Valence, so call'd, from it's belonging to William Valence Earl of Pembroke7; comes to Spinae, Spinae. the old town mention'd by Antoninus; which re­taining still it's name, is call'd Spene; but instead of a town is now a poor little village, scarce a mile from Newbury, a noted town that had it's rise out of the ruines of it. For Newbury Newbury. with us is as much as the New Borough, that is, in regard to Spinae the more an­cient place, which is quite decay'd, but hath left the name in part of Newbury it self, still call'd Spinham­lands. And if nothing else, yet this certainly might prove that Newbury fetcht it's original from Spinae; for that the inhabitants of Newbury owns the little village Spene for their mother, tho' Newbury (com­par'd with Spene) is for it's buildings and neatness a very considerable town, and much enrich'd by cloa­thing, well seated upon a plain, and has the river Kenet running through it. In the Norman Conquest this town fell to Ernulph de Hesdin Earl of Perch,Lib. Inqui­sitionum. whose great grandson Thomas Earl of Perch being slain at the siege of Lincoln, the Bishop of Chalons, his heir, sold it to William Marshall Earl of Pembroke, who likewise held the mannour of Hempsted hard by (spoken of before) as did his successors Marshals of England, till Roger Bigod for his obstinacy lost his honour of Earl Marshal and possessions too, which notwithstanding by muchprecariò. intercession he obtain'd again for life [i].

The Kenet continues on his course from hence, and receives by the way the little river Lamborn, Lamborn. which at it's rise imparts the name to a small mar­ket-town, that in ancient times belong'd to Alfrith K. Alfred's Cousin, having been left him by the said King in his Will; and afterwards was the Fitzwa­rin's, who obtain'd the privilege of a market of Hen­ry 3. But now it belongs to the Knightly family of Essex, which derives it's pedigree from William de Essex Under-Treasurer of England in Edw. 4.'s time; and from those of the same sirname in Essex, that liv'd in great repute and honour there. From thence this lit­tle river runs beneathg Dennington, Dunning­ton-castle. call'd also Dunning­ton, a little but very neat castle, seated on the brow of a woody hill, having a fine prospect, and windows on all sides very lightsome. They say it was built by Sir Richard de Abberbury Knight, founder also of God's House beneath it, for the relief of the poor. Af­terwards it was the residence ofh Chaucer, then of the De la Poles; and within the memory of our fathers, of Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk.

And now the Kenet having run a long way, passes at last by Aldermaston, Alderma­ston. which Henry 1. gave to Robert Achard, from whose posterity by the De la Mares it came at length by right of marriage to the Fo­sters, a Knightly family. At last it runs into the Thames, having first with it's windings encompass'd a great part of Reading. This little city or town of Reading, Reading. call'd in SaxonPer vir­gam Ma­rescalliae. Rheadyge (of Rhea, that is, the River; or of the British word Redin, signifying Fern, which grew in great plenty hereabouts,) for the neatness of it's streets, the fineness of it's buildings, for it's riches, and the reputation it hath gotten for making of cloath, goes beyond all the other towns of this county; tho' it hath lost it's greatest ornaments, the beautiful Church, and very ancient Castle [k]. For this (as Asserius tells us) the Danes kept pos­session of, when they drew a ditch between the Kenet and the Thames; and hither they retreated af­ter King Ethelwolph had routed them at Inglefield, Inglefield. a little village in the neighbourhood which gives name to a noble and ancient family. But it was so de­molish'd by K. Henry 2. (because it was a place of refuge for King Stephen's party) that nothing now [Page 143-144] remains of it, but the bare name in the next street. Near to this K. Hen. 1. having pull'd down a little Nunnery (founded in former times by Queen Alfri­tha, to expiate for some crimes) built a most magnifi­cent Abbey for Monks, and enrich'd it with great Revenues. Which Prince, to use the very words of his Charter of Foundation, Because three Abbeys in the kingdom of England were formerly for their sins de­stroy'd, that is, Reading, Chelsea, and Leonminstre, which were long in Lay-mens hands; by the advice of the Bishops, founded a new Monastery at Reading, and endow'd it with Reading, Chelsea, and Leonminstre. In this Abbey was interr'd the Founder himself King Henry7,Maud the Empress. together with his daughter Maud, as appears by the private history of the place; tho' some report that she was bury'd at Becc in Normandy. Who, as well as that Lacedaemonian Lady Lampido mention'd by Pliny, was a King's Daughter, a King's Wife, and a King's Mother: that is, Daughter of this Henry 1. King of England, Wife of Henry 4. Emperor of Germany, and Mother to Henry 2. King of England. Concerning which, take here a Distich inscrib'd up­on her tomb, in my judgment ingenious enough.

Magna ortu, major (que) viro, sed maxima partu,
Hic jacet Henrici filia, sponsa, parens.
Great born, match'd greater, greatest brought to bed,
Here Henry's Daughter, Wife, and Mother's laid.

And she might well be counted greatest and most happy in her issue.De nugis Curial. l. 6. c. 18. For Henry 2.Henry 2. her son (as Joan­nes Sarisburiensis, who liv'd in those times, hath ob­serv'd) was the best King of Britain, the most fortunate Duke of Normandy and Aquitain; and as well for the greatness of his actions, as his excellent virtues, above all others. How valiant, how magnificent, how wise and modest he was, as I may say from his very infancy, envy it self can neither conceal nor dissemble, since his actions are still fresh in our memory, and conspicuous; since he hath extended the monuments of his power from the bounds of Britain to the Marches of Spain. And in another place concerning the same Prince, Henry 2. the mightiest King that ever was of Britain, thunder'd it about Garumna, and besieging Tholouse with success, did not only strike terror into the inhabitants of Provence as far as the Rhosne and Alpes, but also by demolishing their strongholds, and subduing the people, made the Princes of France and Spain to tremble, as if he threatned an uni­versal conquest. I will add farther, if you please, a word or two relating to the same Prince, out of Giraldus Cambrensis: From the Pyrenaean Mountains unto the western bounds and farthest limits of the northern Ocean, this our Alexander of the West hath stretched forth his arm. As far therefore as nature in these parts hath enlar­ged the Land, so far hath he extended his victories. If the bounds of his Expeditions were sought for, sooner wou'd the globe of the earth fail, than they end; for where there is valour and resolution, lands may possibly be wanting, but victories can never fail; matter for triumphs may be want­ing, but triumphs themselves never. How great an addi­tion to his glories, titles, and triumphs was Ireland? With how great and stupendous a courage did he pierce thro' the very secret and occult places of the Ocean? But take here an old verse upon his death, which fully expresses in short both all this, and also the glories of his son King Richard 1.

Mira cano, sol occubuit, nox nulla secuta est.
Strange! the sun set, and yet no night ensu'd.

Rich. 1.For Richard was so far from bringing night upon this our Nation, that by his Victories in Cyprus and Syria he enlighten'd it with brighter beams of glory. But this by way of digression. Let us now return from persons to places. This Monastery wherein King Hen. 1. lies interr'd, is now convertedi into a Royal Seat; adjoyning to which stands a very fine stable, stor'd with noble horses of the King's. But concerning this place, take these verses of the Poet describing the Thames running by it.

Hinc videt exiguum Chawsey, properat (que) videre
Redingum nitidum, texendis nobile pannis.
Hoc docet Aelfredi nostri victricia signa,
Begscegi caedem, calcata cadavera Dani:
Utque superfuso maduerunt sanguine campi.
Principis hic Zephyro Cauroque parentibus orti
Cornipedes crebris implent hinnitibus auras,
Et gyros ducunt, gressus glomerantque superbos
Dum cupiunt nostri Martis servire lupatis.
Haeccine sed pietas? heu dira piacula, primum
Neustrius Henricus situs hic, inglorius urna
Nunc jacet ejectus, tumulum novus advena quaerit
Frustra; nam regi tenues invidit arenas
Auri sacra fames, Regum metuenda sepulchris.
Thence little Chawsey sees and hastens on
To Reading, fam'd for cloth, an handsome town.
Here Aelfred's troops their happy valour show'd,
On slaughter'd Begsceg and his Pagans trod,
And drown'd the meadows in a purple flood.
Here too in state the royal coursers stand,
Proud to be govern'd by our Mars's hand.
Full stretch'd for race they take their eager round,
And neighing fill the air, and trampling shake the ground.
But where, poor banish'd Virtue, art thou gone?
Here Henry lies without a single stone,
Equall'd, alas, with common dead too soon.
So fatal avarice to Kings appears,
It spares their crowns more than their sepulchres.

Scarce half a mile from Reading, amongst fine green Meadows, the Kenet joyns the Thames; which by the conflux being much enlarg'd, spreads it self to­wards the north, running by Sunning Sunning. a little village, that one would wonder should ever have been the See of eight Bishops, who had this County and Wiltshire for their Diocese; yet our Histories report as much. The same was afterwards translated by Herman to Sherburn, and at last to Salisbury, to which bishoprick this place still belongs8. Not far off stands Laurence Waltham, where the foundations of an old fort are to be seen, and Roman coins are often digg'd up9. Thence the Thames passes by Bistleham, contracted now into Bisham, Bisham. at first a Lordship of the Knights Templers, then of the Montacutes 10, who built a lit­tle Monastery here; afterwards of that noble Knight Sir Edw. Hobey, Sir Edw [...] Hobey. a person to whom I owe a particu­lar respect, and whose more than ordinary obligati­ons are so much the subject of my thoughts, that I can never possibly forget them.

The Thames now bidding adieu to Bisham, fetch­es a compass to a little town call'd in former ages Southealington 11, now Maidenhead, Maiden­head. A [...] cap [...] from I know not what British Maiden's head, one of those eleven thou­sand Virgins, who, as they returned home from Rome with Ursula their Leader, suffer'd Martyrdom near Cologne in Germany, from that scourge of God, At­tila. Neither is this town of any great antiquity; for no longer ago than our great grandfathers time, there was a ferry, in a place somewhat higher, at Babhams end. But after they had built here a wood­en bridge upon piles, it began to have inns, and to be so frequented, as to outvie its neighbouring mo­ther Bray, a much more ancient place, as having gi­ven name to the whole Hundred. I have long been of the opinion, that the Bibroci, Bibroci. who submitted themselves to Caesar's protection, held these parts; and why shou'd I not think so? There are very clear and plain remains of the name; Bibracte likewise in France, is now contracted into Bray, and not far from hence Caesar cross'd the Thames with his army (as I shall shew in its proper place) when these parts submitted themselves to him. Certainly, shou'd one [Page 145-146] seek for the Bibroci elsewhere, he wou'd, I believe, hardly find them.

[...]dior.Among these Bibroci stands Windesore, in Saxon (perhaps from the winding shore) Wyndleshora, for so it is term'd in K. Edw. the Confessor's Charter, who in these very words made a Grant of it to West­minster. To the praise of Almighty God, I have granted as an endowment and perpetual inheritance, to the use of those that serve the Lord, Windleshore, with its appur­tenances. And I have read nothing more ancient con­cerning Windsor. Windsor. But the Monks had not long held it in possession, when William the Norman, by ex­change, brought it back to the crown. For thus his Charter runs: With the consent and favour of the vene­rable Abbot of Westminster, I have enter'd into a composition about Windsor's being in the possession of the Crown, be­cause that place seems commodious by the nearness of the river, the forest fit for hunting, and many other particulars therein convenient for Kings; being likewise a place fit for the King's entertainment: in lieu whereof, I have granted them Wokendune and Ferings. Scarce any Royal Seat can certainly have a more pleasant situa­tion. For from an high hill rising with a gentle ascent, it hath an admirable prospect round about. Its front overlooks a long and wide valley, chequer'd with corn-fields and green meadows, clothed on each side with groves, and water'd with the calm and gen­tle Thames. Behind it arise hills every where, nei­ther craggy, nor over-high, adorn'd with woods, and, as it were, consecrated by nature it self to Hunt­ing. The pleasantness of it hath drawn many of our Princes hither, as to a retiring place; and here was K. Edw. 3. (that potent Prince) born to conquer France: who built new from the ground a Castle, in bigness equal to a little City, strengthen'd with ditches, and towers of square-stone; and having pre­sently after subdu'd the French and the Scots, kept at the same time John King of France, and David King of Scots, Prisoners here. This Castle is divi­ded into two Courts. The inner, which looks to­wards the East, contains in it the King's palace; than which, if you consider the contrivance of the build­ings, nothing can be more stately and magnificent. On the north-side, where it looks down to the river, Queen Elizabeth added a most pleasant Terrace-Walk. The outer Court hath at it's entrance a state­ly Chapel, consecrated by K. Edw. 3. to the blessed Virgin Mary, and St. George of Cappadocia; but brought to it's present magnificence by K. Edw. 4.12. Here K. Edw. 3. [...]35 [...]. for the encouraging military virtue, and the adorning it with honours, rewards, and glo­ry, instituted the most noble society of Knights, which (as some report) from his own Garter given for the Word in a battel that prov'd successful, he stiled Knights of the Garter. [...] of G [...]r [...]r. They wear on their left leg, a little below the knee, a blue Garter, carrying this Motto embroider'd in letters of gold, and in French, HONI SOIT QUI MAL Y PENSE, and fasten the same with a buckle of gold, as a token of Concord and a tye of the strictest Amity, to the end there might be amongst them a certain Consociation and community of Virtues. Others attribute it to the Garter of the Queen, or rather of Joan Countess of Salisbury (a Lady of incomparable beauty) that fell from her as she was a dancing, and the King took up from the floor; at which the Nobles that stood about him fell a laugh­ing: whereupon the King told them, That the time should shortly come when the greatest honour ima­ginable should be paid to that Garter. This is the com­mon report; neither need it seem to be a mean origi­nal, considering that, as one saith, Nobilitas sub amore jacet, i.e. Nobility lies under love. There are some too, that make the invention of this order much an­cienter; fathering it upon K. Rich. 1. and persuading themselves that K. Edward only reviv'd it: but how truly, I know not. Yet in the very book of the first Institution, which William Dethick Garter Principal King at Arms (a Gentleman very studious in every thing relating to Honour and the Nobility) gave me a sight of, we read thus: When K. Richard led his Army against the Turks and * Saracens, [...]nos. Cyprus and Acon, and was weary of such lingring delay, while the siege was carried on with a wonderful deal of trouble; at length, upon a divine inspiration, (by the apparition, as it was thought, of St. George) it came into his mind, to draw upon the legs of certain chosen Knights of his, a certain tach of leather, such as he had then ready at hand, where­by being minded of that future glory was then promised them if they conquer'd, it might be an incitement to push them on to the behaving themselves with courage and reso­lution: in imitation of the Romans, that had such variety of crowns, with which, upon several accounts, they pre­sented and honour'd their soldiers, that, as it were, by in­stigations of this kind, cowardise might be shaken off, and valour and bravery might arise and start out with more vi­gour and resolution.

However, the mightiest Princes of Christendom have reputed it a very great honour to be chosen; and since it's first institution, there have been already admitted into this Order (which consists of 26 Knights) 22 Kings, or thereabouts, besides our Kings of England, who are term'd Sovereigns Sovereigns. thereof; not to mention a great many Dukes and other per­sons of the greatest quality. And here,Founders of the Or­der. I think it will not be amiss, to set down the names of those who were first admitted into this Order, and are commonly call'd the Founders of the Order; for their glory can never be obliterated, who in those days for military valour and bravery had very few Equals, and were upon that account advanced to this honour.

  • Edward 3. King of England.
  • Edward his eldest son, Prince of Wales.
  • Henry Duke of Lancaster.
  • Thomas Earl of Warwick.
  • Capdall de Buche.
  • Ralph Earl of Stafford.
  • William Montacute Earl of Salisbury.
  • Roger Mortimer Earl of March.
  • John L'isle.
  • Bartholomew Burgwash.
  • John Beauchamp.
  • John de Mohun.
  • Hugh Courtney.
  • Thomas Holland.
  • John Grey.
  • Richard Fitz-Simon.
  • Miles Stapleton.
  • Thomas Walle.
  • Hugh Wrothesley.
  • Niel Loring.
  • John Chandos.
  • James de Awdeley.
  • Otho Holland.
  • Henry Eme.
  • Zanchet Dabridgecourt.
  • 13 William Paynel.

On the left side of the Chapel, are the houses of the Warden or Dean, and the 12 Prebendaries. On the right-side is a building, much of the nature of the Gre­cian Prytaneum, in which 12 aged soldiers, Gentlemen born, are maintained. These wear constantly a scar­let gown, reaching down to their ankles, with a pur­ple mantle over it; and are bound to be at Divine Service, and to offer up their prayers dayly to God Almighty for the Knights of the Order. Betwixt the two Courts there rises up an high mount, on which the Round Tower stands; and hard by it stands another lofty Tower, called Winchester-Tower, from William of Wickham Bishop of Winchester, whom K. Edw. 3. made overseer of the work. Some report that Wickham, after he had built the Tower, cut these words, (which are not to be express'd with the same turn in Latin) in a certain inner wall,Wickham's Apothegm. This made Wickham. Which sentence, in the English tongue, that seldom makes any distinction of cases, bears such a doubtful construction, that it makes it uncer­tain, whether he made the Castle, or the Castle made him. This was carried to the King by some private Backbiters, and represented so to his prejudice, as if Wickham did arrogantly challenge to himself all the [Page 147-148] honour of the building. Which when that King took ill, and sharply chid him for it; he made this answer, that he had not arrogated to himself the ho­nour of so magnificent an royal a Palace, but ac­counted this piece of work as the cause of all his preferments. Neither have I (continued he) made this Castle, but this Castle hath made me, and from a mean condition advanc'd me to the King's favour, riches, and honours. Under the castle towards the West and South, lies the town, indifferently large and populous: since K. Edward 3.'s time it hath grown into reputa­tion; and the other which stands further off, now call'd Old Windsor, hath by little and little fallen to decay: in which (in the reign of William 1. as we read in his book) there were an hundred Hagae. houses, where­of 22 were exempt from tax de Gablo.; out of the rest there went 30 shillings. Here is nothing else worth mentioning, but Eaton, Eaton. which lies over against Windsor on the other side of the Thames, and is joyn'd to it by a wooden bridge: it hath a fine College, and a noted School for Humanity-learning, founded by K. Hen­ry 6. wherein, besides the Provost, 8 Fellows, and the Choire, 60 Scholars are maintain'd gratis, taught Grammar, and in due time are preferr'd to the Uni­versity of Cambridge. But this is reckon'd to be in Buckinghamshire. There remains nothing more to say of Windsor, but that there is an honourable family of Barons,Barons of Windsor. sirnam'd de Windsor, who fetch their ori­ginal from Walter son of Other, Castellane of Windsor in the reign of K. William 1. from whom likewise Robert Glover Somerset-Herald (a person very indu­strious and skilful in the art of Heraldry) hath prov'd that the Fitzgeralds in Ireland, Earls of Kildare and Desmond, are descended. And now let it not be thought troublesom to run over these verses upon Windsor, taken out of the marriage of Tame and Isis, written some years since; in which Father Thames endeavours to celebrate the dignity of the place, and the Majesty of Queen Elizabeth then keeping her Court there.

Jam Windesorae surgunt in culmina ripae
Turrigerae, celso lambentes vertice coelum.
Quas ubi conspexit doctae
Thamisis.
gratatus Etonae,
Quae fuit Orbiliis nimium subjecta plagosis;
Caeruleum caput ille levans, ita farier infit.
Aërias moles, gradibus surgentia templa,
Ferratos postes, pinnas, vivaria, verè
Perpetuo laetos campos, Zephyróque colono
Florentes hortos, regum cunabula, regum
Auratos thalamos, regum praeclara sepulchra,
Et quaecunque refers; nunc, Windesora, referre
Desine, Cappadocis quanquam sis clara Georgî
Militiâ, procerúmque cohors chlamydata nitenti
Cincta periscelidi suras, te lumine tanto
Illustret, tantis radiis perstringit & orbem;
Ut jam Phryxeum spernat Burgundia vellus,
Contemnat cochleis variatos Gallia torques,
Et cruce conspicuas Pallas, Rhodos, Alcala & Elba:
Soláque militiae sit splendida gloria vestrae,
Desine mirari, laetari desine tandem.
Omnia concedunt uni, superatur in uno
Quicquid habes, tibi major honos, tibi gloria major,
Accola quod nostrae ripae siet incola vobis
Elizabetha.
Queen Eli­zabeth.
(Simúlque suo quasi poplite flexo
Tamisis en! placidè subsidet, & inde profatur)
Elizabetha suis Diva & Dea sola Britannis,
Cujus inexhaustas laudes si carmine nostro
Complecti cuperem, Melibocco promptius Alpes
Imponam, numerémque meas numerosus arenas.
Si quasdam tacuisse velim, quamcunque tacebo,
Major erit; primos actus, veterésque labores
Prosequar? ad sese revocant praesentia mentem.
Justitiam dicam? magis at clementia splendet.
Victrices referam vires? plus vicit inermis.
Quòd pietas floret, quòd non timet Anglia Martem,
Quòd legi nemo, quòd lex dominatur & omni,
Quòd vicina truci non servit Scotia Gallo,
Exuit atque suos sylvestris Hibernia mores,
Criniger Ultonius quòd jam mitescere discit,
Laus sibi sola cadit, nil non debetur & illi;
Crimina quae pellunt, tantâ quae principe dignae
Omnes templa sacro posuerunt pectore Divae;
Religio superos sanctè monet esse colendos,
Justitia utilibus semper praeponere justum
Edocet; ut praeceps nil sit, prudentia suadet;
Temperies ut casta velit, cupiatque pudica
Instruit; immotam mentem constantia firmat.
Hinc EADEM SEMPER, rectè sibi vindicat illa.
Queen [...] zabeth's Motto.
Proferat undoso quis tantas carmine laudes?
Sola tenet laudum quicquid numerabitis omnes.
Sit felix, valeat, vivat, laudetur, ametur;
Dum mihi sunt fluctus, dum cursus, dum mihi ripae,
Angligenum foelix Princeps moderetur habenas,
Finiat una dies mihi cursus, & sibi vitam.
Now on the bank fam'd Windsor's towers appear,
Mount their high tops, and pierce the utmost air.
At this (but first does Eaton's walls salute,
Where stern Orbilius governs absolute,
And in proud state his birchen scepter shakes)
Thames lifts it's azure head, and thus he speaks:
Windsor, no more thy ancient glories tell,
No more relate the wonders of thy hill;
Thy Forts, thy Fenns, thy Chapel's stately pile:
Thy Spires, thy smiling Fields, thy happy Springs;
Thy Cradles, Marriage-beds, or Tombs of Kings.
Forget the Knights thy noble stalls adorn,
The Garter too by them in honour worn:
Tho' that great Order found the first in fame,
And swells so high with mighty George's name,
That Burgundy contemns her golden Fleece,
And the light French their scallop'd chains despise.
Rhodes, Alcala and Elbe with shame disown
The painted Crosses on their mantles shown.
These glories now are all eclips'd by one,
One honour vies with all thy old renown.
When on thy courts, and on my bank we see
Elizabeth (then Thames with bended knee
Stoops low to pay obeysance to her name;
And thus goes on, pleas'd with his mighty theme.)
Elizabeth, whom we with wonder stile
The Queen, the Saint, the Goddess of our Isle:
Whose praise should I endeavour to rehearse
Within the narrow bounds of feeble verse;
As soon huge Athos might on Atlas stand
Rais'd by my strength; as soon my weary hand
Might count the endless globules of my sand.
If any grace on purpose I'd conceal,
What I pass by will prove the greatest still.
If her past deeds inspire my joyful tongue,
Her present actions stop th' imperfect song.
Should her strict justice fill my rising thought,
Her mercy comes between and drives it out.
Or was my subject her triumphant Arms,
Alas! more trophies grace her conqu'ring charms.
That virtues flourish, and the peaceful gown;
That all to laws are subject, laws to none:
That Scotland hath refus'd the Gallick yoak,
And Ireland all her savage arts forsook:
That Ulster's sons at last reform'd appear;
To her they owe, the fame belongs to her.
Virtues, that single make us thro'ly blest,
United, all adorn her princely breast.
To heaven her Godlike mind Religion bears,
Justice to profit honesty preferrs.
Deliberate prudence cautious thoughts inspires,
And temp'rance guides her innocent desires.
Her settled constancy's unshaken frame
Deserves the noble motto, STILL THE SAME.
But ah! my numbers all are spent in vain,
And grasp at that they never can contain.
Should some wild fancy all th' encomiums joyn
That worth could e're deserve, or poët feign,
The panegyrick would be still too mean.
O may her years increase with her renown,
May constant joys attend her peaceful Crown,
While I my streams or banks can call my own!
And when she dies (if Goddesses can die)
May I straight fail, and be for ever dry!

The rest of Barkshire, Wind [...] For [...]t that is southward from Wind­sor, and is shadow'd with woods and groves, is com­monly call'd Windsor-Forest, and is but thinly planted with villages (of which Okingham is the most noted for it's bigness, and cloathing trade;) but is well stock'd every where with game. Now (since we [Page 149-150] have often already,A Forest [...]hat it is, [...]nd whence [...]o called. and shall hereafter speak of Fo­rests) if you have a desire seriously to know what a Forest is, and whence the name comes, take it here out of the Black Book of the Exchequer. A Forest is a safe harbour for beasts, not every sort, but for such as are wild: not in every place, but in some certain places fit for the purpose: whence it is call'd Foresta, quasi Fe­resta, that is Ferarum statio. And it is incredible how much ground the Kings of England have suf­fer'd every where to lie wast, and have set apart for the shutting up of Deer; or, as our writers term it, have afforested. Neither can I believe that any thing else was the cause,Or for [...]ding the [...]rt in [...]son. but too great delight in * hunting (tho' some attribute it to want of people;) for since the Danish times, they have continually afforested more and more places, and for their preservation have imposed very strict laws, and appointed a Chief-Ranger or Forester, Chief-ran­ [...]er. who is to take cognizance of all causes relating to the Forests, and may punish with loss of life or limb any one that shall kill the Deer in any Chase or Forest. But Joannes Sarisburiensis shall briefly relate these things in his own words out of his Polycraticon: That which will make you more admire, to lay gins for birds, to lay snares, to allure them with springs or pipe, or to entrap them any manner of way, is by proclamation often made a crime, punishable with for­feiture of goods, or loss of limb and life. You have heard that the fowls of the air and fishes of the sea are common. But these are the King's, and are claimed by the Forest-Law where e're they fly. With-hold thine hand, and for­bear, lest thou fall into the Huntsman's hands, and be punish'd for Treason. The Husbandmen are debarr'd their Fallows, whilst the Deer have liberty to stray abroad; and that their feedings may be enlarg'd, the Farmer is cut short of the use of his own grounds. What is sown or planted they keep from the Countryman, pasturage from the Graziers, and throw the Bee-hives out of the Flowry Plots; nay, even the Bees themselves are scarce suffer'd to use their natural liberty. Which courses seeming too inhu­mane, have often been the occasion of great troubles, till by the Barons revolt, the Charta de Foresta was ex­torted from Henry 3. wherein, having abrogated those rigorous laws, he granted others more equita­ble, to which those that live within the limits of the Forests are at this day bound to be conformable. Af­terwards,Justices in Eyre. two Justices were appointed for these cau­ses, whereof one presides over all the Forests on this side the river Trent, the other over those beyond it as far as Scotland, with great authority. Through­out all this County (as we find in the Survey-book of England) The Taine or King's Knight, holding of him as Lord, whensoever he died, left to the King for a Relief, all his Armour, one Horse with a Saddle, and another without a Saddle. And if he had either Hounds or Hawks, they were tendred to the King, that if he pleas'd, he might take them. When Geld was given in K. The Con­fessor. Edward's time throughout all Barkshire, an hide yielded 3 d. ob. before Christmas, and as much at Whitsun­tide. Thus much of Barkshire, which as yet has given no person the title of Earl.

There are in this County 140 Parishes.

The Countries we have been travelling over, that is, those of the Danmonii, Durotriges, Belgae, and Attrebatii, while the Saxons had the Sovereignty here in Britain, fell to the Kingdom of the West-Saxons, which they in their language call'dk Weast-Seaxan-ric, as they did themselves Geguysis, from Cerdic's grandfather, who first en­rich'd this Kingdom: whence some call them Geuissi, and others Visi-Saxones, from their western situation; as the Western Goths are nam'd Visi-Gothi. These at length, when the English Empire was grown to maturity, reduc'd the Saxon Heptarchy into a Monarchy, which nevertheless afterwards thro' the laziness of their Kings, quickly grew as it were decrepit, and easily vanish'd. So that herein we daily see it confirm'd, that the race of the most valiant, and no­blest Families, as the Shoots of Plants, have their first sprouting up, their time of flowring, and maturity; and in the end fade and die by little and little.

ADDITIONS to BARKSHIRE.

[...]e name Bark­ [...].[a] WHAT the original of this Coun­ty's name may be, is much har­der to determine; than to show that those which are common­ly produc'd, are certainly false. The Berrock and Beroke might have something in them, if our Author's name of the Shire, Berrocscyre, were the true one. From whence he had it, I know not; nor can I be so uncharitable as to believe, he would mo­del it so on purpose to suit that conjecture. 'Tis plain however from the most ancient Annals of the Saxons, that the old name was Bearrucscire, which according to different ages we find afterwards first written Bearrucsyre, and then Barrucscire; from which the present name is easily melted.

[...] the [...]'s [...]e.[b] As for the Isis, being call'd afterwards Thami­sis; neither the true name of the river is in any an­cient Record, Isis, (which was forg'd at first to encou­rage that opinion of Thame and Isis;) nor is the meet­ing of those two rivers the cause of Thamisis, it being call'd Tems all along before their joyning, as well as after. For the proof of both, it may be sufficient to refer the Reader to what is observ'd before upon this subject, [...]age 99. in * Wiltshire.

At the south part of Oxford, there begins a great Causey, going from Frier-Bacon's study, near two miles towards Abingdon ‖; [...]br. Mon. [...]an. which one would imagine had been a work of the Romans, but that it appears by Record to have been made by Robert Doiley in the time of William the Conqueror.

[c] The Thames running by Oxford, goes on to Abingdon, [...]gdon. which as it is now the Shire town for all publick business; so was it formerly eminent for Meetings about the weighty affairs of the whole King­dom. For which reason, and it's ancient name Sheo­vesham (written by Leland, whether from Record or by a mistake I know not, Seukesham,) I am enclin'd to think this the very place wherein two Synods were held, one in the year 742. and the other in 822. both said to be at Clofes-hoo. For tho' Mr. Cam­den settles it in Kent, yet he expresses himself not fully convinc'd of the certainty of his opinion: and I know not of any Author that agrees with him in calling it Clives at Ho; which indeed gives the greatest colour to his opinion. But what he himself suggests, that it seems to have been in Mercia, and that that is not by any means a convenient place for a Synod or Coun­cil, are unanswerable objections. For one may ima­gine that Aethelbald King of the Mercians had the greatest hand in it, because the Saxon Annals men­tion him particularly, as present; and that in Kent is too much in a corner to answer the character of Clofeshoo, mention'd only twice in the Annals, and both times expresly said to be the place of a Synod. And in a Council at Hertford, in 672. we find it de­creed, that there should be two Synods yearly; but because there are several incidental causes might prevent them, it was unanimously agreed however that there should one meet yearly the first day of August, at the place call'd Clofeshoh. Which can never be suppos'd, unreason­ably to point out a place so little for the convenience of most of the members; but may very rationally be meant of Abingdon, a place perhaps as eligible by all parties as could well be thought of. At present this town is particularly honour'd by affording to the right honourable James Bertie the title of Earl.

[d] From hence we come to White-horse-hill, White-horse-hill. the head of the river Ock; above which, by Ashbury-park, [Page 151-152] Aubr. Monum. MS. is a Camp, of a figure as near round as square, the diameter above an hundred paces, and the works single; which seems to prove it Danish. But the works are now almost quite spoil'd and defac'd by digging for the Sarsden-stones (as they call them) to build my Lord Craven's house in the park.

Above the same hill, there is another Camp with single works, but very large; and at about two fur­longs distance, is a barrow call'd Dragon-hill: but whether from hence one should conclude this to be the tumulus of Uther Pendragon, since the conjecture is not warranted by any direct testimony from history, I leave to others to determine. As also, whether the White horse on the hill-side was made by Hen­gist, since the Horse was the Arms or figure in Hen­gist's standard.

About a mile from the hill, there are a great ma­ny large stones, which tho' very confus'd, must yet have been laid there on purpose. Some of them are plac'd edge-wise; but the rest are so disorderly, that one would imagine they had been tumbl'd out of a cart.

[e] Next is Pusey, Pusey. which (as our Author ob­serves) the Puseys hold by a Horn granted them by Canutus. But whether his authority be the private Records of the Estate, or the Inscription of an horn still in the possession of that family, and implying what he affirms; I cannot be certain. The latter is more probable, and if so, liable to this Exception, that both the character and stile are modern; many hun­dreds of years after the Conquest: so that of what antiquity soever the Horn it self may be, the Inscri­ption must have been added long after the age of Ca­nutus. Not but the tradition of Canutus's giving it may be very true, since there are so many instances of this kind in many parts of England; and Ingul­phus has expresly told us, that in those days it was common (among other things) to make Grants of Lands by Horns.

[f] A mile above Wantage, east from Ashbury, there is a very large Camp on the brow of a hill, of a quadrangular form and single-work'd; from which it appears to be Roman.

Cuckams­ley-hill.East from hence is Cuckamsley hill, call'd in Saxon Cƿichelmes-hleaƿe, and by Florence of Worcester Cuiccelmeslawe; from whence, by degrees, the present name is melted, and the word hill added by a tauto­logy, for want of knowing that hleaƿe in the Saxon implies so much.Chron. Sax. An. 1006. Over this it was that the Danes pass'd in their Depredations, after they had destroy'd Wallingford, in the year of our Lord 1006.

[g] The Thames passing from Abingdon through Sunning, goes to Wallingford, Walling­ford. which appears to have been formerly a town of very great note, as from our Author's description, so also fromItinerar. MS. Leland's observa­tion, that it had once 14 Parish-Churches, and that there were in his time several persons living, who could shew the places where they all stood, and the Church yards that belong'd to them. Notwithstand­ing the two great misfortunes mention'd by our Au­thor: their Mault-trade, and the convenience of send­ing corn and other commodities by water to London, do still support it; so that of late years 'tis very much encreas'd both in buildings and number of inhabi­tants. It is a Corporation govern'd by a Mayor and six Aldermen, who are Justices of the Peace within the Burrough; and there is a Free-school, and a Mar­ket-house wherein the Mayor and Justices keep the Quarter-Sessions.

[h] The Thames running from hence, receives the Kennet, upon which stands Hungerford, Hunger­ford. a town particularly famous for the best Trouts; but tho' it be situate upon a great road, yet neither are its build­ings or market very considerable. The Constable (who is annually chosen) is Lord of the Mannour, and holds it immediately of the King; so that our Author seems to express it in terms too general, when he says, that all the Hungerford's Lands were restor'd to the Children of Walter Lord Hungerford; who was executed for a crime not fit to be mention'd. They have in this town a Horn, holding about a quart; the Inscription whereof affirms it to have been given by John of Gaunt along with the Rial-fishing (so 'tis there express'd,) in a certain part of the river.

[i] From thence the Kennet runs to Newbury, Newbury. fa­mous for the Engagements there between his Majesty King Charles 1. and the Parliament-Army, in the late Civil Wars.

[k] And then to Reading, Reading. in Saxon (as our Au­thor observes) Rheadyge, tho' the Saxon Annals call it Reading, Raeding, and Reding. Where the Castle stood,Itinerar. MS. Leland says he could not exactly discover; but imagines it might stand at the west-end of Castle-street. It is probable, that some part of the Abbey was built out of the ruins of it, and it might perhaps be upon the very spot where the Abbey was. Now, there is not so much as a tradition of any Castle that ever was there: only the precincts of the Abbey are some signs of Fortifications; but those they affirm to have been cast up no longer since than the last Civil Wars; and the tracks also of the two Bastions are ac­cording to the modern way of fortifying. However, the Coins found there are an evidence of the Anti­quity of the place; one particularly of gold, and ano­ther of brass: but of what People I have not learn'd. The great support of the town (as our Author hints, and Leland expresly tells us) was Cloathing; but the convenience of the river giving great encouragement to the Mault-trade, they now apply themselves espe­cially to that, and find it turn to so good account, that their employment about Cloath is in a great mea­sure laid aside. For whereas they have had formerly sevenscore Clothiers, now their number is but very small.

[l] Next, the Thames goes to Windsor, call'd in Saxon Windlesoure, Windlesora, and also Windles­ofra, from the winding banks, ofre in that language signifying a bank or shore. The Kings of England have all along had a great affection for this place upon the account of it's situation; but none more than King Charles 2. who at great expences very much beauti­fied the Lodgings both by curious Paintings and other improvements.

EARLS of Barkshire.

This County gave the title of Earl first to Francis Norris, created Jan. 28. 1620. but he dying without issue-male, it was bestow'd upon Thomas Howard, Viscount Andover, who was succeeded in it by Charles his son and heir; and this Charles, by Thomas Howard his brother.

More rare Plants growing wild in Barkshire.

Myrtus Brabantica sive Elaeagnus Cordi Ger. Gaule or Dutch Myrtle. See the Synonymes in Dorsetshire. By old Windsor park corner. Park. p. 1451.

Orchis galeâ & alis ferè cinercis J. B. Cynos or­chis latifolia hiante cucullo minor C. B. latifolia minor Park. major altera Ger. The man Orchies. On Cawsham hills by the Thames-side, not far from Reading.

Polygonatum Ger. vulgare Park. latifolium vulgare C. B. Polygonatum, vulgò sigillum Solomonis J. B. Solomon's Seal. In a field adjoyning to the Wash at New­berry, and in divers other places of Barkshire. Observed by my worthy friend Mr. George Horsnell Chirurgeon in London.

Hieracium Pulmonaria dictum angustifolium. Pul­monaria Gallica seu aurea angustifolia Ger. emac. Nar­row-leaved golden Lungwort. Found in an old Roman camp at Sidmonton near Newberry. Ger. emac. p. 305.

SƲRREY by Robt. Morden

REGNI.

NEXT the Attrebatii to the East, the Regni, call'd by Ptolemy [...], inhabited those Counties we now call Surrey and Southsex; with the sea-coast of Hamshire. As to the Etymology of the name, I am inclin'd to conceal my present opinion; because 'tis possible it may be as much out of the way, as if I should affirm the [...] to be so call'd, as being a Regnum or King­dom; because the Romans granted it the Privilege of continuing under Kingly government. For, as Tacitus tells us, Cogidunus King of the Britains had certain Cities put under his Juris­diction, according to an ancient custom of the Romans; with no other design than that they might have Kings their tools and slaves. But this conjecture to my self does not appear probable, but to others will seem absurd; and so I casheer it. As for the Saxon names (which are of a later date) I readily close with them, since they have such a clear appearance of truth. Namely, South-sex from the South-Saxons; and Surrey from their Southerly situation upon a river. For that this is the meaning of Suth-rey, no one can deny, that considers how Over-they in the old Saxon signifies Over the river.

SƲTH-REY.

SURREY, call'd by Bede Suthriona, commonly Suthrey and Surrey; by the Saxons, from it's si­tuation upon the South-side of the river, [...]ey. Suð­rea, (for Suð with them signifies the South, and rea a river:) joyns upon the West to Bark­shire and Hamshire, on the South to Sussex, on the East to Kent; and on the North is wash'd and part­ed from Middlesex by the river Thames. The Coun­ty is not very large, but rich enough where it lies upon the Thames; and where it is an open cham­pain, it is tolerably fruitful both in corn and hay, especially to the South, where a continu'd low vale runs along (call'd formerly from the woods, Holms­dale, [...]olmsdale.) which an intermixture of woods, fields and meadows, renders exceeding pleasant. Here and there are long ridges of hills; the parks are every where stor'd with Deer, and the rivers with fish; which two afford the agreeable pleasures of hunting and fishing. It is by some liken'd to a coarse garment, or cloath of a slight and coarse make with a green border; the inner part of the County being barren, the outer, or as it were the hemme, more fruitful. In the survey of it, I will make the Thames and the rivers that flow into it, my guides; by which means I shall omit nothing memorable; all the places of any note for their antiquity, lying upon the rivers.

The Thames (to go along with the stream of it) so soon as it has left Barkshire, glides along toa Chert­sey, [...]hertsey. call'd by Bede Ceroti Insula, i.e. the Island of Ce­rotus: but now it scarce makes a peninsula, except in winter time. In this, as a place most retir'd from the commerce of the world, 666 Frithwald, a petty King of Surrey under Wulpher King of the Mercians (for so he stiles himself in the Foundation-Charter,) and Erchenwald Bishop of London, built a monastery in the infancy of the English Church, which was for some time the burying-place of that most Religious King Henry 6. [...]enry 6. whom the York-family, after they had dethron'd him, cut off, to make themselves more secure of the Crown, and bury'd him here without the least mark of honour. But King Henry 7. re­moving him to Windsor, bury'd him in a New Tomb with the solemnity becoming a King, and was such an admirer of his Religion and Virtues (for he was an exact pattern of Christian piety and patience,) that he apply'd himself to Pope Julius to have him put in the kalendar of the Saints. [...]tory of [...]anterbury And this had cer­tainly been done, if the Pope's avarice had not stood in the way, who demanded too large a summ for the King's Apotheosis or Canonization; which would have made it look, as if that honour had not been pay'd so much to the sanctity of the Prince, as to gold. Below this place, the little river Wey empties it self into the Thames [a]; which running out of Hamshire, at it's first coming into Surrey, visits Fe­ornham commonly Farnham, Farnham. so nam'd as being a bed of ferns; given by Aethelbald King of the West-Sax­ons, to the Bishop and Congregation of the Church of Winchester. In this place it was, that about the year 893. King Alfred worsted the plundering Danes with a handful of men; and afterwards, when K. Stephen had granted licence to all those who sided with him to build Castles, Henry of Blois, brother to Stephen, and Bishop of Winchester, built a castle upon the hill that hangs over the town; which because it was a harbour for sedition, K. Henry 3. demolish'd; but after a long time the Bishops of Winchester, to whom it belongs to this day, rebuilt it. Not far from hence at Waverley, Waverley. William Gifford Bishop of Winchester built a little monastery for Cistercian Monks1. From thence the Wey running by Godelminge, which King Alfred gave by Will to Aethelwald, his bro­ther's son; and not far from Catteshull-mannour, Catteshull. which Hamo de Catton held, to be Marshal of the whores when the King should come into those parts; and at a lit­tle distance from Loseley, where within a park, I saw a delicate seat of the family of the Mores: by these (I say) it comes to Guilford; Guilford. in Saxon Gulde-ford, and in some Copies Gegldford. It is now a market-town of great resort, and well stor'd with good Inns; but was formerly a Village of the English-Saxon Kings, and given by Will to Athelwald by his [fore­said] Uncle. There is now a house of the King's, tho' gone much to decay; and not far from the river the ruinous walls of an old castle, which has been pretty large. In the middle of the town is a Church, the east end whereof being arch'd with stone, seems to be very ancient. Here (as we learn by Domes­day book) the King had 75 Hagae, i.e. houses, Haga. wherein 175 men dwelt. But 'tis famous for nothing so much as the treachery and inhumanity of Godwin Earl of Kent, who in the year of our Lord 1036. when Al­fred, King Ethelred's son, and heir to the Crown of England, came out of Normandy to demand his right, receiv'd him with an assurance of safety, but treated him contrary to his promise. For surprizing at a dead time of night the six hundred men which were the retinue of the Royal youth, he punish'd them (as our Writers word it) by a Decimation. Military Decimation. Which was not according to the ancient Rules of War, by drawing out every tenth man by lot, and then killing him: but dispatching nine, dismissed every tenth; and afterwards, with the most extream crueltyredeci­mavit. retith'd those tenths he had sav'd. And as to Aelfred himself, he deliver'd him to Harold the Dane, who first put out his eyes, then clapt him in chains, and kept him in prison to his dying day [b].

From hence the Wey is carry'd towards the north for a long way together, and meets with nothing worth mentioning, except Sutton, the seat of the [Page 155-156] Westons Knights2; Woking, a royal seat3; and Pyriford, where, in our memory, Edward Earl of Lincoln and Baron Clinton 4, built him a house; and in the neighbourhood Ockham, William Ockham. where William de Ockham, that great Philosopher and Founder of the Nominals, was born, and had his name from the place5. But where it comes to empty it self out at a double mouth into the Thames, we see Otelandes [c], a pretty hand­some seat of the King's, built within a park; near which Caesar pass'd the Thames,Where Cae­sar pass'd the Thames. and enter'd the ter­ritories of Cassivelan. For this was the only place in the Thames formerly fordable, and that too not without great difficulty; which the Britains in a manner pointed out to him. For on the other side of the river, a strong body of the British had planted themselves; and the bank it self was senc'd with sharp stakes, and some of the same sort fasten'd under wa­ter. The footsteps whereof (says Bede) are seen at this day; and it appears upon the view, that each of them is as thick as a man's thigh, and that soder'd with lead, they stick in the bottom of the river, immoveable. But the Romans enter'd the river with so much vigour and resolution, that tho' they had only their heads above water, the Britains were not able to bear up against them, but were forc'd to quit the bank, and fly for it. 'Tis impossible I should be mistaken in the place, because here the river is scarce six foot deep, and the place at this day, from those stakes, is call'd Coway­stakes; C [...]way­stakes. to which add, that Caesar makes the bounds of Cassivelan, where he settles this passage of his, to be about 80 miles distant from that sea which washes the east part of Kent, where he landed: Now this ford we mention is at the same distance from the sea; and I am the first that I know of, that has men­tion'd and settl'd it in it's proper place.

Some few miles from hence, towards the east, the little river Mole hastens into the sea,Mole riv. after it has cross'd the County from the southern bound; but stop'd at last in it's way, by the opposition of hills,b like that noble river of Spain Anas, Anas, a ri­ver in Spain. it forces open a passage under ground, as if it were some mole; from whence it has it's name, that subterraneous animal being call'd in English a Mole. But there is nothing fa­mous upon this river, only at some distance from it's head (near the old military way of the Romans call'd Stanystreat) is the town Aclea, commonly nam'd Ockley Ockley. from the Oaks. Here Aethelwolph son of Egbert (who notwithstanding he had enter'd in to Holy Orders, yet by a dispensation from the Pope succeeded his father hereditarily in the king­dom) engag'd the Danish army with good success, (for he kill'd most of their brave men) tho' with no great advantage to his country; that Danish Hy­dra still sprouting up a-new [d]. A little from the head of this river stands Gatton, Gatton. now hardly a vil­lage, tho' formerly a famous town. As an argu­ment of it's antiquity, it shews Roman coins dug up there, and sends two Burgesses to Parliament. Lower, is Rhie-gat, Rhie-gat. (i.e. according to our ancient language, the course or chanel of a small river) in a vale, running out a great way eastward, call'dc Holmesdale, Holmesdale the in­habitants whereof, because once or twice they de­feated the plundering Danes, have this rhime in their own commendation:

The vale of Holmesdall
Never wonne, ne never shall.

This Rhie-gate is more considerable for it's largeness than buildings: on the south-side of it is a park growing thick with little groves; and in this the most noble Charles Earl of Nottingham, Baron of Ef­fingham, and Lord High Admiral of England, has his seat; where formerly the Earls of Warren and Sur­rey built a small Monastery. On the east-side is a Castle standing upon a high-ground, now neglected, and decay'd with age; it was built by the same Earls, and is commonly call'd Holmes-castle, from the vale in which it stands. Under this there is a wonderful vault, under-ground, of arched work made of free­stone, the same with that of the hill it self, and hol­low'd with great labour. The Earls of Warren (as it is in the book of Inquisitions) held it in chief of the King in his Barony, from the Conquest of England. In Bar [...] sua de C [...] questa An­glia. From thence it runs by Bechworth's-castle, for which6 Thomas Brown procur'd the privilege of a Fair from Henry the 6th. For it is the seat of the family of the Browns B [...]owns. Knights; of which, in the memory of our grandfathers, after7 Anthony Brown had marry'd Lucy fourth daughter of John Nevil Marquess of Monta­cute, with whom he had a pretty great fortune; Queen Mary honour'd his grandchild by a son with the title of Viscount Montacute. A few miles hence to the west, we see Effingham, formerly the possessi­on of William Howard (that Conquerour of the Scots, son to Thomas Duke of Norfolk,) who was created Baron Howard of Effingham Effingha [...] by Queen Mary; and being made Lord High Admiral of England, was first, Chamberlain to Queen Elizabeth of blessed me­mory, and afterwards Keeper of the Privy Seal. His son Charles is now in a flourishing condition, and is Lord High Admiral of England; whom the same Elizabeth, in the year 1597. for his valour and great services, advanced to the dignity of Earl of Notting­ham8. But to return to the River.

The Mole coming to Whitehill, upon which box-tree grows in great abundance, hides it self, or is rather swallow'd up at the foot of it; and for that reason the place is call'd Swallow: The Swa [...] low. but after about the space of two miles, it bubbles up and rises again [f]; so that the inhabitants of this tract, no less than the Spaniards,A bridge upon whi [...] flocks of sheep [...] may boast of having a bridge that feeds several flocks of sheep. For the Spaniard has made this a common proverb in relation to the place where the riverd Anas (now call'd Guadiana) hides it self for ten miles together. Our river Mole thus re­covering it self from under ground, goes with a slow current9 towards the Thames, and enters it hard by Molesey, to which it communicates the name.

After our Thames has receiv'd the Mole, it posts forward directly to the North;Kingst [...] Matth. P [...] ris. running by Kingstone (formerly call'd Moreford, as some would have it,) a little market-town of very great resort, and once fa­mous for the castle of the Clares Earls of Glocester, having it's rise out of the ruins of a more ancient lit­tle town of the same name, situate in a level ground, and much expos'd to inundations. In this town, when the Danish wars had almost quite blown up England, Athelstan, Edwin, and Ethelred, the Kings, were inaugurated10; whereupon, from the Kings, it came to be call'd Kingston, i.e. a Royal Town [g]. In this neighbourhood also the Kings of Englande chose them a seat, which from its shining or splendour they call'd Shene, Richmon [...] the p [...]ace and v [...] call'd Sh [...] before Hen. [...]. Edward but now it has the name of Rich­mond. Here it was that the most powerful Prince, K. Edward 3. after he had liv'd enough both to glory and nature, dy'd of grief for the loss of his warlike son; whose death was so great an affliction both to him and all England, as made the methods of conso­lation altogether ineffectual. And indeed, if ever England had a just occasion for sorrow, then it was. For in the space of one year it was entirely bereav'd of it's ornaments of true military discipline, and un­tainted courage. Both of these carry'd their con­quering swords through France, and put such a ter­rour into that Kingdom, as might deservedly give the father with Anticchus, the name of a Thun­derbolt, and the son with Pyrrhus, that of an Eagle. Here also dy'd Anne, Wife of K. Richard 2. Sister to Wenzelay the Emperour, and Daughter to the Em­perour [Page 157-158] Charles 4. she first taught the English women that way of riding on horseback which is now in use; whereas formerly their custom was (tho' a ve­ry unbecoming one) to ride astride as well as men. Her husband took her death out so ill, and mourn'd so immoderately, that he altogether neglected and even abhorr'd the very house. But King Henry 5. beautify'd it with new buildings; [...]ne. and in Shene, an adjoyning little village, built a Monastery of Carthu­sians, which he call'd Bethlehem. In Henry 7.'s time this royal seat was quite burnt down by a lamentable fire, but like a Phoenix sprung again out of it's own ashes with greater beauty, by the assistance of the same Henry, and took the new name of Richmond from that Country whereof he had been Earl whilst a private person. This Henry 7. had scarce put a finishing hand to his new structure, but he ended his days here; by whose care, industry, counsel, and quick-sighted prudence, the kingdom of Eng­land has stood hitherto unshaken. [...]een Eli­ [...]h's [...], 1603. From hence it was also, that 90 years after, his Niece the most Serene Queen Elizabeth, after she had as it were glutted nature with length of days (for she was about 70 years of age,) was call'd and receiv'd by Almigh­ty God into the sacred and heavenly Quire. A Prin­cess exceeding her sex both in courage and conduct; who, as in her face, so in her disposition, shew'd the true image of her grandfather: she was the love of the world, and the delight of Britain. And so far was she, tho' but a woman, from coming short of the lasting and renown'd virtue of her ancestors, that if she did not exceed, she at least abundantly equall'd them. Let posterity believe this, and give their as­sent to so favourable a truth (for I do not corrupt venerable Truth with flatteries) that a Virgin, for 44 years together, did so manage the government, as to be belov'd by her subjects, fear'd by her enemies, and admir'd by all; a pattern, that no Age hitherto can produce the like. Her death put England under such a general grief, that it had lain in despair and desolation, without the least prospect of comfort; but that immediately upon her departure out of this life, the most Serene James, the true and undoubted heir, mark'd out by all hearts and eyes for her successor, shed forth his august beams, and possessed all with the hopes of a lasting joy. When we look up­on him, we scarce can believe her dead. Tho' why should we talk of her dying, whose immortal virtues still live, and her sacred memory will ever be pre­serv'd in the minds of men, and the Annals of Time?

[...] far [...] Tide [...]es up the [...]ames.As far as this place the Thames receives the tide, about 60 Italian miles from the mouth. And there's no other river in Europe that I know of, where the tide comes up so many miles, to the great advantage of those that live by it. [...] goes [...] far. Whether it be, that from this place there are hardly any crookings, but 'tis carry'd eastward in a more direct channel, generally fenc'd with higher banks, and opens a wider mouth than other rivers to let in the sea, (which, as I thought long since,f by the rapid circulation of the orbs from east to west, is carry'd the same way;) I leave to the enquiry of Philosophers, to whose judg­ments I willingly submit in these and the like mat­ters. However, concerning these places and this subject, take some few verses (if you can relish them) out of The wedding of Tame and Isis.

A dextra, nobis Richmondia, Shena vetustis
Celsa nitet, sapiens nam (que) hanc Richmondia dici
Henricus voluit, sibi quod retulisset honorem
Et titulos Comitis Richmondia jure paterno:
Hectoris Edwardi sed deflet funera nostri;
Proh dolor! hic illi regi mens libera cessit
Corpore contempto, sedes abitura supernas.
Quem si non subito rapuissent ferrea fata,
Aut te Valesiis rapuisset Gallia victor,
Aut tibi Valesios.
Now stately Richmond to the right is seen,
Richmond, whose name wise Henry chang'd from Sheen,
Who Richmond's Earl had by his father been.
Long this our Hector Edward's fate hath mourn'd,
Who's godlike soul from hence to heav'n return'd,
And left the mortal fetters that it scorn'd.
Ah! thee had the blest powers not call'd too soon,
Or Valois had resign'd the Gallick crown,
Or that had Valois lost. —

And a few verses after;

Tamisis alternum sentit reditumque fugamque
Huc reflui pelagi, quoties vaga Cynthia pronos
Octavâ librat coeli statione jugales.
Aut tenet oppositam varianti lumine plagam,
Plenior increscit celeremque recurrit in aestum:
Atque superbus ait, Concedant flumina nobis,
Nulla per Europae dotatas nomine terras
Flumina tam longè sic certis legibus undas
Alternas renovant, nisi fratres Scaldis, & Albis.
Here Thame's great current with alternate course
Maintains its rise and fall at constant hours.
When Phoebe rests at our Meridian line,
Or i'th' Horizon-point does faintly shine,
In hasty waves the rushing waters joyn.
While the proud river thus his worth proclaims;
'Great you that Europe boasts her noblest streams,
'Yield all to me: for such an ebb and flow
'No rival flood but Scheld and Elb can show.

More inward, at about four miles distance from the Thames, None-such, None-such. a retiring seat of the Kings, eclipses all the neighbour buildings. It was erect­ed by King Henry the 8th. in a very wholsome air, called before Cuddington, Cudding­ton. and design'd by him for his pleasure and diversion. 'Tis so magnificent, and withall so neat, as even to arrive at the highest pitch of ostentation; and one would think, that the whole art of Architecture were crowded into this single work. So many images to the life are there upon all sides of it, so many wonders of an accomplish'd workmanship, as may even vie with the remains of Roman Antiquity: so that it may lay a just claim to the name, and is able to support it; None-such be­ing in Latin Nulla ejusmodi, or as Leland expresses it in verse,

Hanc, quia non habeant similem, laudare Britanni
Saepe solent, Nullique parem, cognomine dicunt.
Beyond the rest the English this extol,
And None-such do by eminency call.

And the house too is so surrounded with parks full of deer, delicate orchards and gardens, groves adorn'd with arbours, little garden-beds, and walks shaded with trees; thatAmoeni­tas cum Sa­lubritate. Pleasure and Wholsomness seem to have made choice of this place wherein to live together. But Queen Mary exchang'd it with Henry Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel, for other possessions; who after he had inlarg'd it with a well-furnish'd Library, and some new works, left it at his death to the Baron of Lum­ley, a person whose whole course of life did truly an­swer his character: from him, by bargain, it re­turn'd to the Crown [h]. Near this place (for I cannot think it unworthy the mentioning) is a vein of potter's earth, famous for those little vessels (the goldsmiths use to melt their gold in) being made of it; upon which account it carries a good rate.

The small and clear river Vandal, The Vandal riv. abounding with the best trouts, rises at Cashalton, a little distance from hence, and running by Morden, washes a town upon the western bank of it, situate in a most fruitful place, call'd Merton, Merton. in Saxon Meredune, formerly famous for the death of Kenulph King of the West-Saxons, slain in the cottage of a certain harlot here (with whom he was smitten) byClyte. Prince Kinehard; and the Prince himself, presently kill'd upon the spot by the friends of Kenulph, was punish'd answerably to his treachery. Now, it shews nothing but the ruins of a monastery built by Henry 1.10 at the instance of Gil­bert Viscount of Surry11, which was famous for a Par­liament held there under Henry 3.

Afterwards, the Vandal is augmented by a small river from the east, which arises at Croydon, Croydon. former­ly Cradiden, lying under the hills, and particularly [Page] famous for a palace of the Archbishops of Canter­bury, (whose it has been now for a long time) and for coals which the inhabitants trade withal. Those that live there tell you that a Royal palace stood for­merly on the west part of the town near Haling, where the rubbish [of buildings] is now and then digg d up by the husbandmen; and that the Arch­bishops after it was bestow'd on them by the King, transferr'd it to their own palace, nigher the river. Near which, the most Reverend father in God John Whitgift, Archbishop of Canterbury, of blessed me­mory, out of a pious disposition built and endow'd a beautiful Hospital for the relief of the poor, and a School for the promotion of good learning. For the torrent that the vulgar affirm to rise here sometimes,The bourn. and to presage dearth and pestilence; it seems hardly worth so much as the mentioning, tho' perhaps it may have something of truth in it. Near to this place is Beddington Beddington [i], where is a most neat and curious house, adorn'd with pleasant orchards and gardens, built by Sir Francis Carew Knight. For 'tis an ancient seat of the Carews, who are descended from Nicholas Baron Carew of Moulesford (the Ca­rews of Devonshire are of the same family too) and have flourish'd a long time in this County; especially, since12 J. Carew marry'd the daughter and coheir of the noble Baron Hoo 13. Wibbandune, now com­monly Wimbledon, Wimbledon is seated upon the other bank of the Vandal, where, (after the British war was ended, and too much happiness began to breed civil dissen­tions among the Saxons) Aethelbert King of Kent first rais'd a civil war against his own Countrymen.The first civil wars among the Saxons. But Ceaulin, King of the West-Saxons, luckily de­feated him in this place, with great loss on Aethel­bert's side; particularly the two Captains Oslan and Cneben were slain; from the latter whereof 'tis possi­ble that the military fortification I saw here of a cir­cular form, call'd Bensbury or Cnebensbury, might take it's name. Now, it's greatest ornament is a house, as of a stately structure, so made pleasant by it's prospect and gardens, built by Sir Thomas Cecil Kt. son of the most prudent Baron Burghley, in the year 1588. when the Spanish Armada was upon our coasts.

Two miles from hence to the south, upon the very top of a hill, is a little wood call'd at this day Woodcote, Woodcote. where are the plain remains of a small city, and several wells built of little pieces of flints: the neighbourhood talk much of it's populousness, richness, and number of it'sPatricio­rum. Aldermen. This I take to be the City which Ptolemy calls Noiomagus, Antoninus Noviomagus g;Novioma­gus. nor need I insist upon any other arguments for it, besides that of distance. For 'tis ten miles from London, and eighteen from Vag­niacae or Maidston, as is hinted by an old Itinerary. Those therefore are very much out of the way, who have plac'd this Noviomagus either at Buckingham or Guilford. It was the chief City of the REGNI, and known to Marinus Tyrius, a very ancient Geo­grapher, whom Ptolemy takes upon him to censure, because he had put Noviomagus in Britain in a more northerly climate than London, and in the method of his Itinerary set it more to the south.

Upon the Thames, next to the mouth of the Vandal (where is a little town call'd from it Wand­lesworth 14,) stands the small village Batersey, in old Saxon Patryks-ea, and in latin Patricii insula, i.e. Patrick's Isle: and the Royal seat call'd Kennington, Kenning­ton. whither the Kings of England us'd to retire, the dis­covery whereof 'tis vain to endeavour after, there ap­pearing neither name nor rubbish to direct us. Next is Lambith Lambith. or Lomebith, that is, a dirty station or ha­ven; formerly made famous by the death of Canutus the valiant King of England, who there breath'd out his last in the middle of his Cups. For he giv­ing himself wholly over to eating and drinking, or­dered (as Henry of Huntingdon has it) that a Royal meal should be serv'd up to his whole Court four times a day; chosing rather that dishes should be sent off his Ta­ble untoucht by those he had invited, than that other dishes should be call'd for by those that came in after uninvited. But now it is more famous for the palace of the Archbishops of Canterbury. For about the year of Christ 1183. Baldwin Archbishop of Canterbury, by an exchange with the Bishop of Rochester, got a mannour in this place, wherein he began a palace for him and his successors, and this by little and lit­tle was enlarg'd. But when the Archbishops began to have thoughts of building a small Collegiate Church here, Good God, what numbers of Appeals were packt to Rome by the Monks of Canterbury? and what thundrings, threatnings and censures were level'd by the Pope against the Archbishops? For the Monks were jealous that this might prove an en­croachment upon their Privileges, and deprive them of their right to elect the Archbishop. Nor could these disturbances be quieted, till the little Church they had began, was at the instance of the Monks levell'd with the ground. Near to this is the most famous mart-town of all the County, call'd at this day the Burrough of Southwork, in Saxon Suþƿerke,South [...] i.e. a work or building to the south, situated so to the south over against London, as that it seems to be a sort of suburbs to it; but yet so large is it, and po­pulous, that it may vie with most Cities in England, being as it were a Corporation of it self. Within the memory of our fathers it had it's own Bailifs, but in the reign of Edward 6. it was annext to the City of London, and is at this day reckon'd a branch of it. For which reason we will defer the further ex­amination of this place, till we come to London.

Beneath this, the Thames leaves Surrey, the east­bound whereof runs down in a direct line to the south, almost by Lagham, which in the reign of Ed­ward 1. had it's Parlamentary Barons,Barons S. John [...] Lag [...] call d S. John de Lagham, whose estate came at last to J. Leodiard by a daughter and heiress. Somewhat lower, almost in the very corner where it takes a view both of Sussex and Kent, is Sterborrow-castle, formerly the seat of the Lords de Cobham, who from this place were nam'd de Sterborrow; Sterborr [...] and descending from John de Cobham Lord of Cobham and Couling and the daugh­ter of Hugh Nevil, flourish'd a long time together in great splendour and reputation. For Reginald in the reign of Edward 3. was made Knight of the Garter, and Admiral of the Sea-coasts from the Thames mouth Westward. But Thomas the last of them marrying Anne daughter to15 the Duke of Buckingham, had by her one only daughter Anne, marry'd to Edward Burgh, descended from the Percies and Earls of Athol. His son Thomas was created Baron Burgh by K. Hen­ry 8. and left a son William, father to Thomas, Barons [...] rough [...] Burgh. who was a great encourager of Learning, Governour of Briel, made by Queen Elizabeth Knight of the Gar­ter, and Lord Deputy of Ireland, where he expos'd himself to death [in defence of his country.] As to Eleanor Cobham of this family, wife to Humphrey Duke of Glocester, whose reputation was something tainted, I refer you to the English Histories.

We must now reckon up the Earls.Earls [...] Surre [...], who were [...] call'd [...] of W [...] Arms [...] Earls [...] Warr [...] William Ru­fus King of England first made William de Warren Go­vernour of Surrey 16, under the honorary title of Earl; whose Arms were Checky, Or and azure. For in his Foundation-Charter of the Priory of Lewis, we read thus: I have given, &c. for the good of my master K. William, who brought me over into England, and for the good of my Lady Queen Mawd, my wife's mother, and for the good of my master K. William his son, after whose coming into England I made this Charter, and who created me Earl of Surrey, &c. To him succeeded his son17, and his grandchild by a son of the same name. [Page 161-162] But this last had only a daughter, who brought the same title first to William, King Stephen's son, and afterwards to Hamelin base son of Geoffrey Plantagenet Earl of Anjou. But the first husband dying without issue, Hamelin had by her William Earl of Surrey whose posterity taking the name of Warrens, bore the same title. This William marry'd the eldest daugh­ter and coheir of William Marshal Earl of Pembroke widow of Hugh Bigod, and had by her John 18: and John by Alice daughter of Hugh le Earls of March in [...]nce. Brune, sister by the mother's side to K. Henry 3. had William, who dy'd before his father, and had by Joanna Vere, daughter of the Earl of Oxford, John, who was born after the death of his father, and was last Earl of this family. He was (as I learnt from his seal) Earl of Warren, Surrey, Strathern in Scotland; Lord of Bromfeld and Yale, and Count Palatine. But he dying without law­ful issue in the 23d of Edward 3. his sister and heiress Alice was marry'd to Edmund Earl of Arundel, and by that marriage brought this honour into the family of the Arundels 19; from which it came at last by the Mowbrays to the Howards. For Thomas Mowbray marry'd the eldest sister and coheir of Thomas Fitz-Alan, Earl of Arundel and Surrey. In the mean time20, Richard 2. conferr'd the title of Duke of Surrey upon Thomas Holland Earl of Kent, who not­withstanding did not long enjoy that honour. For secretly endeavouring to rescue the same Richard then taken prisoner, and to restore him to his Crown, his plot unexpectedly was discover'd, and himself making his escape, was seiz'd by the town of Ciren­cester, and beheaded. Next, Thomas de Beaufort, who was the King's Chancellor, bore this honour, (if we may believe Thomas Walsingham.) For he tells us, that in the year 1410. The Lord Tho. Beaufort Earl of Surrey, dy'd. But let Walsingham make good his assertion; for there is no such thing appears in the King's Records; only that Thomas de Beaufort was about that time made Chancellor. 'Tis evident however from the publick Records of the Kingdom, that King Henry 6. in the 29th year of his reign, created John Moubray, son of John Duke of Norfolk, Earl of Warren and Surrey21; and at length King Richard 3. after he had villanously got possession of the Crown, in order to win the family of the Howards (descended from the Mowbrays) to his own party, created on the same day John Baron Howard Duke of Norfolk, and Thomas his son Earl of Sur­rey; in whose posterity this honour continu'd, and does still remain.

This County hath 140 Parish-Churches.

ADDITIONS to SƲTH-REY.

THE most considerable piece of Antiquity this County affords us, is the famous Ro­man way call'd Stone-street, visible in seve­ral parts of it. It goes through Darking-Church yard; as they plainly find by digging the graves; and between that place and Stansted it is dis­cover'd upon the hills by making of ditches. After­wards in Okeley-parish (which in winter is extream­ly wet) it is very plainly trac'd. Had not the civil wars prevented, we might before this time have had a more distinct account of it: for Thomas Earl of Arundel and Surrey, had made some attempts towards the exact discovery of its remains, tracing it from Arundel through all the deep country of Sussex; but the wars coming on, hinder'd his further progress.

[...]ye.[a] To go along with our Author; the river Wye, which the Thames receives, brings in great profits to that part of the County; being made navigable by the industry (among others) of that worthy Knight Sir Richard Weston late of Sutton-place; to whom the whole Shire is oblig'd as for this, so for several other improvements, particularly Clover and Saintfoine.

[...]eford or [...]dford.[b] This river passes by Guildford, (famous here­tofore for clothing and Clothiers) which has given the Church of England since the Reformation two famous Prelates, George and Robert Abbot: the one Archbishop of Canterbury, who founded here a very fine Hospital, and lies bury'd in Trinity-Church; the other, that learned Bishop of Salisbury, his bro­ther. They were both sons of a Clothier; and had a brother Sir Maurice Abbot, who was Lord Mayor of London, at the same time when they were Bishops. Upon which trade this observation has been made, That several of the most eminent families among the Nobility in this nation have had their rise from it. Here is a curious Free-school founded by King Ed­ward 6; to which (as also to Baliol-College in Ox­ford) one Hammond was a great Benefactor. This place has given the title of Countess to Elizabeth Vis­countess of Keynelmeaky in Ireland, and that of Earl to John Maitland, Duke and Earl of Lauderdale.

Near Guildford, upon the river Wye, is the Friery, the seat of Daniel Colwall Esquire, adjoyning to which is a delightful Park.

[...]ghton.Something nearer the Thames is Staughton, the seat of a family of that name, whose Pedigree is probably as ancient as any in this County. But it is now at last out of that line, by the death of the late Sir Lawrence Staughton, Baronet, a young Gentleman of great hopes.

About 2 miles eastward from Guildford is Clandon-place, Clandon. the seat of the honourable Sir Richard Onslow Ba­ronet, descended from Onslow of Onslow-hall in Shrop­shire, an ancient Gentleman's family. Their first set­tlement in this County was at Knowle in Crandley; thence they removed to Clandon-place, being plea­santly situate on the edge of Clandon downe; from whence is a goodly prospect into ten several Coun­ties. 'Tis well shaded with wood, and supply'd with good water, and is daily improv'd by the present possessor.

Not far from hence is Pirford, Pirford. situate on the river Wye, enclos'd with a pleasant Park well wooded, to which belongs large Royalties, Fish-ponds, and a de­lightful Decoy; now the seat of Denzell Onslow Esq the youngest son of Sir Richard Onslow late of Clandon-place.

[c] About the entring of this river into the Thames, is Otelands, Otelands. which was (as our Author observes) a royal village, or a retiring place for the Kings; but now is so decay'd, that it hardly bears the figure of a good Farmhouse; being demolish'd in the late Civil Wars.

Not far from hence, upon the Thames, is Walton Aubr. MS.,Walton. in which Parish is a great Camp of about 12 Acres, single work, and oblong. There is a road lies thro' it, and 'tis not improbable that Walton takes its name from this remarkable Vallum.

[d] Our next river is Mole; at some distance from which, to the south, lies Okeley, Okeley. where is a certain custom observ'd time out of mind, of planting Rose-trees upon the graves, especially of the young men and maids, who have lost their lovers; so that this Churchyard is now full of them. 'Tis the more re­markable, because we may observe it anciently us'd both among the Greeks and Romans; who were so very religious in it, that we find it often annex'd as a Codicil to their Wills, (as appears by an old Inscri­ption at Ravenna, and another at Milan,) by which they order'd Roses to be yearly strew'd and planted upon their graves. Hence that ofL. 1. Eleg. 2. Propertius, Et te­nerâ poneret ossa rosâ. And old Anacreon speaking of it, says, that it does [...], protect the dead.

Upon the edge of Sussex is Okewood, Okewood. (all that part being formerly but one continu'd wood of Oaks,) where stands a desolate Chapel of Ease to five large [Page 163-164] Parishes, three in Surrey, and two in Sussex, built by one Edward de la Hale, as appears by a monument of the pious Donor, who dy'd 1431. and lies here buried. The revenues that of right belong to it are above 200 l. per An. out of which there is not allowed above 20 Nobles to a man who now and then reads Prayers to them. It is so much the more deplorable, because the alienation long since appears to have been made through a mistake; for 'twas done in Q. Elizabeth's time by virtue of an Inquisition unjustly taken, upon pretence of its being a Chantry for the maintenance of a Mass priest to pray for the soul of the Founder. Whereas, really, it was built and endow'd for no other use but a Chapel of Ease only, to instruct the people of the adjoyning Parishes, at too great a distance from their own Parish-Churches. Near this place are certain Pitts, out of which Jett has been sometimes digg'd.

But to return towards the north; at the head of a river which runs into the Wye near Guildford, is Abin­ger; Abinger. near the Church yard whereof is a heap or mount cast up, which some imagine to have been a small fortress rais'd by the Danes or Saxons. But to cure that mistake, it's plain enough 'twas done by neither; but by the neighbouring people, whom the high grounds on which they live put under a ne­cessity of contriving a pond to water their cattel; and this rubbish was thrown out of that place.

The foremention'd river rising out of a hill here­abouts, runs to Albury, Albury. which (when but a mean stru­cture) was yet the delight of that excellent person Thomas Earl of Arundel, a great lover of Antiquities; who purchasing this place of the Randylls, made it his darling. Henry his grandson, Duke of Norfolk, had no less affection for it: he began there a magnificent Pile, cut a Canal, planted spacious Gardens and Vine­yards, adorn'd with Fountains, Grots, &c. But what is above all singular and remarkable, is, an Hypogaeum or Perforation made through a mighty hill, and large enough at one end for a coach to pass, being about a furlong or more in length, and so leads o'er into an agreeable and pleasant valley. It was at first intended for a way up to the house, but a rock at the south-end hinder'd that design. This noble seat is enclos'd with a park, and much improv'd by the honourable Heneage Finch Esq late Sollicitor-General, who having purchas'd it of the father of the present Duke of Nor­folk, is daily adding to its beauty.

Nor is this place less celebrated for that famous Mathematician William Oughtred, who liv'd and dy'd Rector of this Parish.

At a little distance from hence is St. Martha's Cha­pel, St. Martha's Chapel. seated conspicuously on a copp'd mountain. This seems to have been thrown up by some fiery Eruption or Vulcano, as several other such Elevations towards the edge of Sussex confirm.

Beneath this hill is Chilworth, the seat of Morgan Randyl Esq owner of the most considerable Powder-works (brought first into England by George Evelyn Esq) and best Hop gardens in England.

Not far off is Tower-hill, the seat of Edward Bray Esq of a very ancient and honourable family.

[e] Returning to the Mole, we see Beechworth, Beechworth the feat (as our Author observes) of the Browns. But now that name, after a long series of Knights, is at last extinguish'd in a daughter. 'Tis at the foot of the Castle here, that the river Mole, bending to the precipice of Box-hill, is swallow'd up.

Between Beechworth and Darking stands Deepden, Deepden. the situation whereof is somewhat surprising, by rea­son of the risings and uniform acclivities about it; which naturally resemble a Roman Amphitheatre, or rather indeed a Theatre: it is open at the north-end, and is of an oval form. Now it is most inge­niously cast, and improv'd into gardens, vineyards, and other plantations, both on the Area below, and sides of the environing hills: with frequent grotts here and there beneath the terraces, leading to the top; from whence one has a fair prospect of that part of Surrey, and of Sussex, as far as the South-downs, for near 30 miles out-right. The honourable Charles Howard, Uncle to the present Duke of Norfolk, and Lord of half the mannour of Darking, is solely entitl'd to this ingenious contrivance.

Going along Holmesdale (which extends it self to the foot of that ledge of Mountains which stretch and link themselves from the utmost promontory of Kent to the Lands end,) we have on the right hand White-down, White-down. where is a vast Delf of chalk, which in summer time they carry with great labour as far as the mid­dle of Sussex; as they bring of the same material from the opposite hills by the sea-coast of that County: and these two being mingl'd together, are burnt into lime for the enriching of their grounds. Here are likewise dug up cockle-shells, and other Lusus naturae, with pyrites, bedded an incredible depth within the bowels of the mountains, upon which many Yew-trees grow spontaneously, tho' of late they are much diminish'd, and their places taken up with corn.

Not far from the bottom of this hill, stands an anci­ent seat of the Evelyns of Wotton, Wotton. among several streams gliding thro' the meadows, adorn'd with gentle risings, and woods which as it were encompass it. And these, together with the gardens, fountains, and other hortu­lane ornaments, have given it a place and name a­mongst the most agreeable seats. It is at present (with many fair Lordships about it) the possession of that worthy and hospitable Gentleman, George Evelyn Esq who having serv'd in many Parliaments from 1641. is perhaps the most ancient member thereof now living.

In opening the ground of the Church-yard of Wot­ton, to enlarge a Vault belonging to Mr. Evelyn's fami­ly, they met with a skeleton which was 9 foot and 3 inches long, as the worthy Mr. John Evelyn had it at­tested by an ancient and understanding man then pre­sent and still living, (who accurately measur'd it, and mark'd the length on a pole,) with other workmen, who affirm the same. They found it lying in full length between two boards of the coffin; and so measur'd it before they had discompos'd the bones. But trying to take it out, it fell all to pieces; for which reason they flung it amongst the rest of the rubbish, after they had separately measur'd several of the more solid bones.

Hereabouts is a thing remarkable, tho' but little ta­ken notice of; I mean, that goodly prospect from the top of Lith-hill, which from Wotton rises almost insen­sibly for 2 or 3 miles south; but then has a declivity almost as far as Horsham in Sussex, 8 miles distant. From hence it is, one may see, in a clear day, the goodly Vale and consequently the whole County of Sussex, as far as the South-downs, and even beyond them to the sea; the entire County of Surrey, part of Hamshire, Barkshire, Ox­fordshire, Buckinghamshire, and Hartfordshire; as also of Middlesex, Kent, and Essex: and farther yet (as is believ'd) into Wiltshire, &c. could one well distinguish 'em with­out the aid of a Telescope. The whole circumference cannot be less than 200 miles, far exceeding that of the Keep at Windsor, over which (as also over the City of London 25 miles distant) one sees as far as the eye, un­arm'd with the glass, is able to distinguish land from sky. The like, I think, is not to be found in any part of En­gland, or perhaps Europe besides: and the reason why it is not more observ'd, is, partly its lying quite out of any road, and partly its rising so gently, and making so little show till one is got to the very top of it: from the side thereof a great part of the brow is slidden down into the grounds below, caus'd by a delf of stones dug out of the sides of the mountain; and the bare places (from whence the earth is parted) being of a reddish colour, plainly appear above 40 miles off.

But here we must not forget Darking, Darking. memorable for a very large Camp in that Parish, near Homebury-hill, and not far from the road between Darking and Arundel. It is double trench'd and deep, containing by estimation about 10 acres at least.

[f] Where the Mole comes from under ground,Mole ri [...] it spreads it self so very wide, as to require a bridge of a great many arches and a stately fabrick, partly of stone, and tyles laid flat upon one another.

[g] Not far from the place where this river en­ters the Thames, is Kingston, Kingston Aubr Monum. Britan. [...] east from which, up­on a gravelly hill near the road, was a burying-place of the Romans. Here are often found Urns and pieces of Urns, which lye about two foot deep. One particularly was discover'd about 1670. of a kind of amber-colour, fill'd up half way with black ashes, and at the bottom something like [Page]

[Page][Page]
SUSSEX By Robt. Morden

[Page] [Page 165-166] coarse hair, as if it had been laid there before.

At a little distance from the Thames, we see Combe-Nevil, Combe-Nevil. a seat of the Harveys, where have been found Medals and Coins of several of the Roman Emperors, especially of Dioclesian, the Maximinians, Maximus, Constantine the Great, &c.

[h] Not far from whence is None-such, None-such. so much magnify'd by our Author for it's curious structure; but now there's nothing of all this to be seen, scarce one stone being left upon another; which havock is owing to the late Civil Wars.

[i] To the north-east is Beddington, [...]eddington where not only the Orchards and Gardens in general (as our Author has observ'd,) but particularly its Orange-trees, deserve our mention. They have now been grow­ing there more than a hundred years, and are plant­ed in the open ground, under a moveable Covert during the winter-months. They were the first that were brought into England by a Knight of that no­ble family; who deserves no less commendation than Lucullus met with for bringing cherry and filbert-trees out of Pontus into Italy: for which we find him celebrated by Pliny and others.

Next is Ashsted, [...]sh [...]ted. where the honourable Sir Robert Howard (brother to the Earl of Barkshire) has en­closed a fair new house within a park, laid out and planted the fields, pastures, and arables about it in such order and with so great improvements, as to make it vye with the most considerable dry seats in this County. There was near it, formerly, a mean deca [...]'d farm-house; yet for the wholsome air breath­ing from the hills, it was often resorted to by Thomas Earl of Arundel and Surrey, of whose grandson (fa­ther of the present Duke of Norfolk) Sir Robert pur­chas'd it.

At some distance from hence, is Woodcote, [...]oo [...]cote. a plea­sant seat among groves, much adorn'd by the widow Evelyn lately deceas'd; to which belong those me­dicinal Wells, [...]ps [...]m- [...]s. that rise in the adjoyning Common. They are tinctur'd with Allom, and of late years are in so much repute, as to occasion a very great in­crease of buildings in the parish of Epsom for the re­ception and entertainment of such as resort hither for the sake of the Spaws, with the diversion of the Downs hard by.

Near the Thames, and south of London, lyes Dull­wich, [...]ullwich. where William Allen (sometime a famous Co­median) in King James 1.'s time erected and en­dow'd a pretty College and a fair Chapel for 6 poor men, and as many poor women; with a school for the education of 12 children. Here are also Medi­cinal Springs call'd Sidnam-wells, as likewise there are at Streeteham, both of them frequented in their pro­per seasons.

Northward from hence is South-wark, [...]uthwark. where is one thing of note; the Grant of S. Mary Overies Church to the Church-wardens and their Successors for ever, together with the Tithes, to provide two Chaplains at their pleasure, who are neither presented nor en­dowed; and thus it differs from all other Churches in England.

Here lye bury'd the learned Bishop Andrews, and our famous English Poet Gower. A very ample and ancient palace with fair gardens, belonging to the Bishops of Winchester, is now converted into Te­nements.

And here in the close, we must not omit the men­tion of one who was a general Benefactor to the whole County. His name was Smith, once a Silver-smith in London, but did not follow that trade long. He afterwards went a begging for many years, and was commonly call'd Dog-Smith, because he had a Dog always follow'd him. When he dy'd, he left a very great Estate in the hands of Trustees upon a general account of Charity, and more particularly for Surrey. After they had made a considerable im­provement of the estate, and purchas'd several Farms, they settl'd 50 l. per An. or thereabouts upon every market-town in Surrey, or gave 1000 l. in money. Upon every Parish, except one or two, they settl'd a yearly revenue; upon some 6 l. others 8. and up­on the rest more or less, as they thought convenient. But this Charity was not limited to Surrey, but left to the Trustees to extend to other places of the kingdom, as they found occasion; and so the revenue is greater out of this County than what is paid in it.

Continuation of the EARLS.

From that Thomas, whom Richard 3. made Earl of Surrey, there were three of the same name and family who successively enjoy'd this Honour; the last whereof dying 1646. was succeeded by Henry his son, and Henry by his son Thomas; from whom it went to Henry his brother.

Plants growing wild in Surrey.

Aria Theophrasti Ger. See the Synonymes in Somer­setshire. The white Beame tree, or mountain Service tree. About Croyden. Park. 1421. Common in the Copses near the Downs.

Acorus verus sive Calamus Officinarum Park. Ve­rus, sive Calamus aromaticus Officinarum C. B. Verus, Officinis falsò Calamus Ger. Calamus aromaticus vul­garis, multis Acorum J. B. The sweet smelling Flag or Calamus. Found by Dr. Brown of Magdalen Coll. Oxon. about Hedley in this County.

Buxus arbor. The Box tree. On Box hill near Darking thence denominated, plentifully.

Dentaria major Matthiolo Ger. Orobanche radice dentata major C. B. radice dentata, seu Dentaria major Matthiolo Park. Anblatum Cordi sive Aphyl­lon J. B. The greater Toothwort. Thomas Willisell shew'd it me in a shady lane not far from Darking in this County growing plentifully.

Rapunculus corniculatus montanus. See the Synony­mes in Hampshire Cat. Horned mountain Rampion with a round head of flowers. On many places of the Downs.

Vicia Lathyroides nostras, seu Lathyrus Viciaefor­mis. Chichling Vetch. Found by Tho. Willisell in Peckham field on the back of Southwark, in a squalid watery place.

SƲSSEX.

UNDER Suth-rey lies Suth-sex towards the south, extending it self into a great length; in ancient times the seat of the Regni, and call'd in Saxon Suð-sex, now Sussex, as much as to say, the Country of the South-Saxons. A word compounded of it's Southerly situation, and of the Sa­xons, who in the Heptarchy, plac'd here the second kingdom. It lies all on the south-side, upon the Bri­tish Ocean, with a streight shore, as it were, more in length than breadth; but has but few Ports, the sea being very dangerous by reason of it's Shelves and Sands, which make it rough; and the shore is full of Rocks1. The sea-coast of this country has very high green hills, call'd the Downs, Downs. which consisting of a fat chalky soil, are upon that account very fruit­ful. The middle-part being checquer'd with mea­dows, pastures, corn-fields, and groves, makes a very fine show. The hithermost and northern-side, is shaded most pleasantly with woods, as anciently the whole Country was [a], which made it unpassable. For thea Wood Andradswald, in British Coid Andred, Anderida sylva. so nam'd from Anderida the next adjoyning city, took up in this quarter 120 miles in length, and 30 in breadth; memorable for the death of Sigebert a King of the West-Saxons; who being depos'd,b was here [Page 167-168] stabb'd to death by a Swine-herd. It has many little rivers; but those that come from the north-side of the County, presently bend their course to the sea, and are therefore unable to carry vessels of burden. It is full of Iron-mines everywhere;Iron. for the casting of which, there are Furnaces up and down the Coun­try; and abundance of wood is yearly spent; many streams are drawn into one chanel, and a great deal of meadow-ground is turned into Ponds and Pools, for the driving of Mills by theSuo im­petu. flashes; which beating with hammers upon the iron, fill the neighbourhood round about, night and day, with their noise. But the iron here wrought is not everywhere of the same goodness, yet generally more brittle than the Spanish; whether it be from it's nature, or tincture and tem­per. Nevertheless, the Proprietors of the mines, by casting of Cannon and other things, get a great deal of money. But whether the nation is any ways ad­vantag'd by them, is a doubt the next age will be better able to resolve. Neither doth this County want Glass-houses; Glass. but the glass here made (by reason of the matter or making, I know not which) is not so clear and transparent; and therefore only us'd by the ordinary sort of people [b].

This whole County, as to it's Civil partition, is divided into 6 parts, which by a peculiar term they call Rapes, that is, of Chichester, Arundell, Brembre, Lewes, Pevensey, and Hastings: every one of which, besides their Hundreds, has a Castle, River, and Forest of it's own. Butc forasmuch as I have little knowledge of the limits within which they are bounded, I design to take my way along the shore, from west to east: for the inner parts scatter'd here and there with villages, have scarce any thing worth mentioning. In the very confines of Hamshire and this County stands Bosenham, Boseham. commonly call'd Bose­ham, environ'd round about with woods and the sea together; where, as Bede saith, Dicul a Scotch Monk had a very small Cell, and 5 or 6 Brothers, living poorly, and serving God: which was a long time af­ter converted into a private retreat for K. Harold. From which place as he once in a little Pinnace made to sea for his recreation, he was by a sudden turn of the wind driven upon the coast of France, and there detain'd till he had by oath assur'd the Kingdom of England unto William of Normandy after the death of K. Edw. the Confessor; by which means he pre­sently drew upon himself his own ruin, and the kingdom's overthrow. But with what a subtle dou­ble meaning that cunning catcher of syllables,Earl God­win's dou­ble mean­ing. Godwin Earl of Kent, this Harold's Father, got this place, and deluded the Archbishop by captious wrestings of letters, Walter Mapes, who liv'd not many years after, shall in his own very words inform you, out of his book de Nugis Curialium. This Boseham under­neath Chichester (says he) Godwin saw, and had a mind to; and being accompanied with a great train of Lords, comes smiling and jesting to the Archbishop of Can­terbury, whose town it then was; My Lord, says he, give me Alluding perhaps to Basium, a Kiss, in times past us'd in do­ing ho­mage. Boseam. The Archbishop wondring what he demanded by that question, I give you, says he, Boseam. He presently, with his company of Knights and Soldiers, fell down (as he had before design'd) at his feet, and kis­sing them, with a world of thanks, retires to Boseham, and by force of arms kept possession as Lord of it; and ha­ving his followers as Witnesses to back him, gave the Arch­bishop a great many commendations as the Donor, in the King's presence, and so held it peaceably. Afterwards, as we read in Testa de Nevil, (which was an Inquisition of lands made in K. John's time) King William who afterwards conquer'd England, gave this to William Fitz-Aucher, and his heirs in fee-farm, paying out of it yearly into the Exchequer 40 pounds of silver d try'd and weigh'd, and afterwards William Marshall held it as his inhe­ritance.

Chichester. Chichester, in British Caercei, in Saxon Cissan­ceaster, in Latin Cicestria, stands in a Plain farther inwards, upon the same arm of the sea with Boseham, a pretty large city, and wall'd about; built by Cissa the Saxon, the second King of this Province; taking also it's name from him. For Cissan-ceaster is nothing else but the City of Cissa, whose father Aella was the first Saxon that here erected a kingdom. Yet before the Norman conquest it was of little reputation, no­ted only for St. Peter's Monastery, and a little Nun­nery. But in the reign of William 1. (as appears by Domesday book) there were in it 100 Hagae, and it was in the hands of Earl Roger De [...] Gom [...]rice, i.e. of Montgo­mery.; and there are in the said place 60 houses more than there were before: It paid 15 pound to the King, and 10 to the Earl. Afterwards, when in the reign of the said William 1. it was or­dain'd, that the Bishops Sees should be translated out of little towns to places of greater note and resort, this city being honour'd with the Bishop's residence (which was before at Selsey) began to flourish. Not many years after, Bishop Ralph built there a Cathe­dral Church, which (before it was fully finish'd) was by a casual fire suddenly burnt down. Notwith­standing, by his endeavours, and K. Hen. 1.'s libera­lity, it was raised up again; and now, besides the Bishop, has a Dean, a Chaunter, a Chancellor, a Treasurer, 2 Archdeacons, and 30 Prebendaries. At the same time the city began to flourish; and had certainly been much frequented and very rich, had not the haven been a little too far off, and less com­modious; which nevertheless the citizens are about making more convenient by digging a new canal. It is wall'd about in a circular form, and is wash'd on every side, except the north, by thee little river La­vant, having 4 gates opening to the 4 quarters of the world, from whence the streets lead directly, and run cross in the middle; where the market is kept, and where Bishop Robert Read built a fine stone Piazza. As for the castle, which stood not far from the north gate, it was anciently the seat of the Earls of Arundel, who from hence wrote themselves Earls of Chichester;Earls of Chich [...] but was afterwards converted to a Convent of Franciscans. All that space that lies be­tween the west and south gates, is taken up with the Cathedral Church, Bishop's palace, andf the Dean and Prebendaries houses: which, about K. Rich. 1.'s time, were again burnt down; and Seffrid, 2d. Bishop of that name, re-edify'd themg. The Church it self, in­deed, is not great, but neat, and has a very high stone spire; and on part of the south-side of the Church, the history of it's foundation is curiously painted, as also the pictures of the Kings of England; on the other part are the pictures of all the Bishops as well of Selsey as of Chichester; all at the charge of Bishop Robert Shirburne, who beautify'd this Church very much, and has his Motto set up everywhere Credite operibus, and Dilexi decorem domus tuae, Domine 2. But that great tower which stands near the west-side of the Church, was built by R. Riman, as 'tis reported (upon his being prohibited the building a Castle at Aplederham hard by, where he liv'd) with those very stones he had beforehand provided for the Ca­stle3 [c].

Selsey before mention'd, in Saxon Seals-ey,Selsey. that is, as Bede interprets it, the Isle of Sea-Calves, (which we in our language call Seales, Seales. Here [...] the be [...] Cock [...]es a creature that always makes to islands and shores to bring forth it's young4) stands a little lower. A place (as Bede says) compass'd round about with the sea, unless on the west-side, where it has an entry into it of about Ja [...]s fun [...]ae. a stones throw over. It con­tain'd 87 families, when Edinwalch K. of this Pro­vince gave it to Wilfrid Bishop of York, being then in exile; who first preach'd the Gospel here, and, as he writes,Slaves. not only sav'd from the bondage of the Devil 250 bondmen by baptism, but also by giving freedom de­liver'd them from slavery under man. Afterwards King Cedwalla, who conquer'd Edilwalch, founded here a Monastery, and honour'd it with an Episcopal See, which by Stigand, the 22d. Bishop, was translated to [Page 169-170] Chichester, where it now flourishes, and owns Ced­walla for it's Founder. In this Isle there are some ob­scure remains of that ancient little city, in which those Bishops resided, cover'd at high water, but plainly visible at low water.

Beyond Selsey, the shore breaks, and makes way for a river that runs down out of St. Leonard's Forest, by Amberley, where William Read Bishop of Chi­chester, in the reign of Edw. 3. built a castle for his successors; and then by Arundel, seated on the side of a hill, a place more perhaps talk'd of than it de­serves [d]; nor is it indeed very ancient, for I have not so much as read it's name before K. Alfred's time, who gave it in his Will to Athelm his brother's son. Unless I should believe it corruptly call'd Portus Ad­urni, by a transposition of letters, for Portus Arundi. The etymology of this name is neither to be fetch'd from Bevosius's Romantick horse, nor from Charudum a promontory in Denmark, as Goropius Becanus dream'd; but from a vale lying along the River Arun; in case Arun be the name of the river, as some have told us, who upon that account nam'd it Aruntina vallis. But all it's fame is owing to the Castle, which flourish'd under the Saxon Government, and was, as we read, presently after the coming in of the Nor­mans, repair'd by Roger Montgomery, thereupon stil'd Earl of Arundel. For, it is by it's situation contriv'd large, and well strengthen'd with works. But his son Robert Belesme, who succeeded his brother Hugh, was outlaw'd by K. Hen. 1. and lost that and all his other honours. For breaking into a perfidi­ous Rebellion against him, he chose this castle for the seat of war, and strongly fortify'd it; but had no better success than what is generally the issue of Trea­son: for the King's forces surrounding it, at length took it. Upon this Robert's outlawry and banish­ment, the King gave the castle, and the rest of his estate, to Adeliza daughter of Godfrey (sirnam'd [...]ong [...]rd. Bar­batus, of Lovaine, Duke of Lorrain and Brabant) his second Queen, for her Dower. In whose commen­dation ah certain English-man wrote these verses, in­genious enough for that unlearned age.

Anglorum Regina, tuos, Adeliza, decores
Ipsa referre parans Musa, stupore riget.
Quid Diadema tibi pulcherrima? Quid tibi Gemma?
Pallet Gemma tibi, nec Diadema nitet.
Deme tibi cultus, cultum natura ministrat:
Non
[...] oth [...]r [...]pies me­ [...]ar [...].
exornari forma beata potest.
Ornamenta cave, nec quicquam luminis inde
Accipis, illa micant lumine clara tuo.
Non puduit modicas de magnis dicere laudes,
Nec pudeat Dominam, te, precor, esse meam.
When Adeliza's name should grace my song,
A sudden wonder stops the Muse's tongue.
Your Crown and Jewels, if compar'd to you,
How poor your Crown, how pale your Jewels show!
Take off your robes, your rich attire remove;
Such pomps will load you, but can ne'er improve.
In vain your costly ornaments are worn,
You they obscure, while others they adorn.
Ah! what new lustre can those trifles give,
Which all their beauty from your charms receive?
Thus I your lofty praise, your vast renown
In humble strains am not asham'd t' have shown:
Oh! be not you asham'd my services to own.

She, after the King's death, match'd with William [...]e Al­ [...]io, or as [...]rs, de [...]ineto, [...] de Al­ [...] [...]aco. [...] Daw­ [...] D'aubeney, who taking part with Maud the Empress against King Stephen, and defending this Castle against him; was in recompence for his good ser­vices, by the said Maud [...]nglo­ [...] Domi­ [...] Lady of the English (for that was the title she us'd,) created Earl of Arundel. And her son King Henry 2. gave the same William the whole Rape of Arundel, to hold of him by the ser­vice of 84 Knights fees and an half: and to his son William King Richard 1. granted in some such words as these, Arundel Castle, Earls of A­rundel and Sussex. together with the whole honour of Arundel, and the third penny of the Pleas out of Sussex, whereof he is Earl. And when, after the fourth Earl of this Sirname, the issue male failed,See the Earls of Sussex. one of the si­sters and heirs of Hugh the fourth Earl, was marry'd to John Fitz-Alan Lord of Clun, whose great grand­son Richard,Chartae An­tiquae 10. m. 29. upon account of his being seized of the Castle, Honour and Lordships of Arundel in his own demesn as of Fee, in regard of this his possession of the same Ca­stle, Honour and Lordships, and without any other conside­ration, or creation to be an Earl, was Earl of Arundel, Parl. 11. H. 6. and the Name, State and Honour of the Earl of Arundel, &c. peaceably enjoy'd, as appears by a definitive Judg­ment in Parliament in favour of John Fitz-Alan challenging the Castle and Title of Arundel5, against John Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk, the right heir by his mother in the nearest degree. From whence we gather, That the Name, State, and Dignity of an Earl was an­nex'd to the Castle, Honour and Lordship of Arundel, as may be seen in the Parliament-Rolls, An. 27 Hen. 6. out of which I have copy'd these notes word for word. Of these Fitz-Alans 6, the 11th liv'd in our time, and dying without issue male, was succeeded by Philip Howard his grandson by his daughter, who not being able to digest wrongs and hard measure (put upon him by the cunning tricks of some invidi­ous persons) fell into the snare they had laid for him, and being brought into the utmost danger of his life, dy'd. But his son Thomas, a most honourable young Gentleman, ennobled with a fervent desire and pur­suit after virtue and glory, worthy his great birth, and of an affable obliging temper, was restor'd by King James, and had all his father's honours return'd him by Act of Parliament.

Except the Castle and it's Earls, Arundel hath nothing memorable; for the College that there flou­rish'd, and had the Earls for it's founders, (it's reve­nues being alienated) now falls to decay. Neverthe­less there are some monuments of the Earls in the Church; amongst the rest one of Alabaster, very fair and noble, in which (in the middle of the Quire) lie Earl Thomas, and Beatrix his Wife, 2d Daughter of John King of Portugal. Neither must I pass by this Inscription very beautifully gilt, set up here, to the honour of Henry Fitz-Alan the last Earl of this Line; since some possibly may be pleas'd with it.

VIRTUTI ET HONORI SACRUM.

MAGNANIMUS HEROS, CUJUS HIC CER­NITUR EFFIGIES, CUJUSQUE HIC SUBTER SITA SUNT OSSA, HUJUS TERRITORII CO­MES FUIT: SUI GENERIS AB ALANI FILIO COGNOMINATUS, A MALATRAVERSO, CLUNENSI, ET OSWALDESTRENSI HONO­RIBUS EXIMIIS DOMINUS INSUPER AC BARO NUNCUPATUS: GARTERIANI OR­DINIS EQUESTRIS SANE NOBILISSIMI SO­DALIS DUM VIXIT, ANTIQUISSIMUS: ARUNDELIAE COMITIS GUILIELMI FILIUS UNICUS ET SUCCESSOR, OMNIUMQUE VIRTUTUM PARTICEPS: QUI HENRICO VIII. EDWARDO VI. MARIAE ET ELIZABE­THAE ANGLIAE REGIBUS, A SECRETIS CON­SILIIS, VILLAE QUOQUE CALESIAE PRAE­FECTURAM GESSIT, ET CUM HENRICUS REX BOLONIAM IN MORINIS OBSIDIONE CINXERAT, EXERCITUS SUI MARESCAL­LUS PRIMARIUS, DEINDE REGIS FUIT CA­MERARIUS: EJUSQUE FILIO EDWARDO DUM CORONARETUR MARESCALLI REG­NI [Page 171-172] OFFICIUM GEREBAT: EIQUE SICUT ANTEA PATRI CAMERARIUS FACTUS. REGNANTE VERO MARIA REGINA CORO­NATIONIS SOLENNI TEMPORE SUMMUS CONSTITUITUR CONSTABULARIUS, DO­MUSQUE REGIAE POSTMODUM PRAEFEC­TUS, AC CONSILII PRAESES, SICUT ET ELI­ZABETHAE REGINAE, CUJUS SIMILITER HOSPITII SENESCALLUS FUIT.

ITA VIR ISTE GENERE CLARUS, PUBLICIS BENE FUNCTIS MAGISTRATIBUS CLARIOR, DOMI AC FORIS CLARISSIMUS, HONORE FLORENS, LABORE FRACTUS, AETATE CONFECTUS, POSTQUAM AETATIS SUAE ANNUM LXVIII. ATTIGISSET, LONDINI XXV. DIE FEBRUARII, ANNO NOSTRAE SA­LUTIS A CHRISTO MDLXXIX. PIE ET SUAVITER IN DOMINO OBDORMIVIT.

JOANNES LUMLEY, BARO DE LUMLEY, GENER PIENTISSIMUS, SUPREMAE VO­LUNTATIS SUAE VINDEX, SOCERO SUA­VISSIMO, ET PATRONO OPTIMO MAGNI­FICENTISSIME FUNERATO, NON MEMO­RIAE, QUAM IMMORTALEM SIBI MULTI­FARIIS VIRTUTIBUS COMPARAVIT, SED CORPORIS MORTALIS ERGO, IN SPEM FELICIS RESURRECTIONIS RECONDITI: HANC ILLI EX PROPRIIS ARMATURIS STATUAM EQUESTREM PRO MUNERE EXTREMO UBERIBUS CUM LACHRYMIS DEVOTISSIME CONSECRAVIT.

That is,

Sacred to Virtue and Honour.

The Valiant Heroe, whose Effigies you here see, and whose Bones are buried underneath, was Earl of these parts: he had his Sirname by being the son of Alan; and more­over took the honourable titles of Lord and Baron from Maltravers, Clun, and Oswaldestre: he was Knight of the Garter, and liv'd to be the Senior of that Noble Order: only Son to William Earl of Arundel, and heir both of his Estate and Virtues. He was Privy Counsellor to Henry 8. Edward 6. Queen Mary, and Queen Elizabeth, Kings [and Queens] of England; Governour of Calais; and when Bologne (a town of the old Morini) was besieg'd by that King Henry, was Marshal of the Army. He was afterwards Lord Chamberlain to the said King, and at the Coronation of his son Edward, exercis'd the Office of Mar­shal of England; to which King he was Lord Chamber­lain, as he had been to his Father. Upon Queen Mary's coming to the Crown, he was made High-Constable of England for the Coronation, afterwards Steward of her Houshold, and President of the Council, which honour he had under Queen Elizabeth, to whom he was likewise Steward of the Houshold.

Thus this person, noble by birth, by the honourable dis­charge of Offices more noble, and most of all so by his great Exploits at home and abroad; with his honour untainted, his body broken and worn out with age, in the 68. year of his life dy'd in the Lord devoutly and comfortably, at Lon­don, on the 25. of February, in the year of our Lord 1579.

John Lumley Baron of Lumley, his most dutiful and disconsolate son in Law, and Executor, with the utmost respect put up this Statue with his own Armour (after he had been buried in great pomp) for the kindest of Fathers-in-Law and the best of Patrons, as the last Office he was able to pay him: not to preserve his memory, which his many Virtues had made immortal; but his body, committed to the ground in hopes of a joyful Resurrection.

As for the River, which runs by, and has its Spring in the Northern parts of this County, it is enlarg'd by the influx of many Rivulets on both sides; the most noted of which washes Cowdrey, a noble seat of Viscount Montacute 7, and has on it's other side Mid­herst 8, proud of its Lords the Bohuns, who bear for their Arms A Cross Azure in a Field Or; and from Ingelricus de Bohun under K. Hen. 1. flourish'd till Hen. 7's days, who gave in marriage the Daughter and heir of John Bohun to Sir David Owen Knight, the natural Son of Owen Theodore [or Tudor,] with a large inheritance.Bohuns of M [...]d [...]. Their Arms Spigur [...]el, what a sig­nifies. These Bohuns were (to note by the by the antiquity of a word now grown out of use) for some time the Kings Spigurnels by inheritance, that is the Sealers of his Writs; which Office, together with the Serjeanty of the King's Chapel, was resigned to K. Edw. 1. by John de Bohun the Son of Franco, as we read in an old Charter made concerning that very matter.

Next we have a sight of Pettworth, Pettw [...]th. which William D'Aubeney Earl of Arundel gave, together with a ‖ large estate, to Josceline of Lovain (a Brabander, Queen Adeliza's brother, a younger son of Godfrey Duke of Brabant, descended from the stock of Charlemain) upon his marriage with Agnes the only daughter and heir of the Percies.The Per­cies. Since which time the posterity of that Josceline (having assumed the name of Percy, as we shall tell you elsewhere) have held it.See Nor­thumber­land in the end. A fa­mily certainly very ancient and noble, which derive their descent from Charlemain more directly, and with a series of Ancestors much less interrupted, than ei­ther the Dukes of Lorrain or Guise, who so highly va­lue themselves upon that account. This Josceline, as I have seen in a donation of his, us'd this Title: Josceline of Lovain, Brother of Queen Adeliza, Castellane of Arundel.

As the shore gives back from the mouth of Arun 9, near Tering, lies Offingtons, The fa [...] of the W [...] the seat of William West Baron De la-ware. This of the Wests is a noble and ancient family, whose estate being much enlarg'd by matching with the heirs of Cantelupe of Hempston, and of Fitz-Reginald Fitz-Herbert, was adorn'd also with the title of Baron by the heir general of the Lord De-la-ware. Barons de [...] Ware. Hard by is a sort compass'd about with a bank rudely cast up, where the inhabitants be­lieve that Caesar intrench'd and sortify'd his Camp. But Cissbury Cissbury. the name of the place, plainly shews it was the work of Cissa; who was the second King of this Kingdom, of the Saxon race, succeeding Aella his father; and with his brother Cimen and no small body of Saxons, landed on this coast at Cimen shore, Cime [...]-shore. so call'd of the said Cimen: a place which now hath lost it's name; but that it was near Wittering, King Cedwalla's Charter of Donation made to the Church of Selsey, is a very convincing proof. There is another fort likewise to be seen two miles from Cissbury, which they commonly call Chenkbury.

Thence, near the sea, lies Broodwater, the Barony of the Lords de Camois, C [...]m [...]s who flourish'd here from the time of King Edward 1. tillHe [...] time. our Grand­fathers remembrance, when by female heirs the estate fell to the Lewkenors and Radmilds. Of this family John Camois son of Lord Ralph Camois (by a president not to be parallel'd in that, nor our own age) out of his own free will (I speak from the Par­liament Rolls themselves) gave and demised his own wife Margaret, daughter and heir of John de Gaidesden,A W [...]e given [...] grant [...] [...] another. Pa [...]l. [...]. Edw. [...]. to Sir William Painel Knight; and to the same [William] voluntarily gave, granted, released, and quit claimed all the goods and chattels which she hath, or otherwise hereafter might have: and also whatsoever was in his hands of the aforesaid Margaret's goods and chattels with their appur­tenances. So that neither he himself, nor any man else in his name, might claim or challenge any interest, nor ought for ever, in the aforesaid Margaret from henceforth, or in the goods or chattels of the said Margaret. Which is as much as what the Ancients said in one word, Ut om­nia sua secum haberet, that she should have away with her all that was hers. By vertue of which grant, when she demanded her dowry in the mannour of Torpull, an estate of John Camois her first husband, there commenc'd a memorable suit. But she was cast in it, and sentence pass'd, That she ought to have no dowry from thence 416. This I mention with a sort of [Page 173-174] reluctancy; but I perceive Pope Gregory had good reason to write to Archbishop Lanfrank, that he heard, there were some amongst the Scots that not only forsook their Wives, but sold them too; since even in England they so gave and demis'd them.

Upon the shore, a little lower, appears Shoreham, Shoreham. anciently Score-ham, which by little and little has dwindled into a poor village, now call'd Old Shore­ham; having given rise to another Town of the same name, the greatest part whereof is ruin'd and under water, and the commodiousness of it's Port, by rea­son of the banks of sand cast up at the mouth of the river, wholly taken away: whereas in former ages it was wont to carry ships under sail as high as Brem­ber, Brember-Cast [...]e. at a pretty distance from the sea. This was a castle formerly of the Breoses; for K. William 1. gave it to William de Breose, from whom the Breoses, Lords of Gower and Brechnock, are descended; and from them also the Knightly Families of the Shirleys in this County and Leicestershire. But now instead of a castle, there is nothing but a heap of ruins; beneath which lies Stening, on set-days a well-frequented market, which in Aelfred's Will, if I mistake not, is called Steyningham 10 [e].

[...]tus A­d [...]ni. [...] Pro­ [...] [...]rum.That ancient port also, call'd Portus Adurni, as it seems, is scarce 3 miles off the mouth of the river, where, when the Saxons first infested our seas, the band of Exploratores under the Roman Emperors had their Station; but it is now choaked up with heaps of sand driven together. For both the name, as it were still remaining entire, as also some near adjacent cottages call'd Portslade, that is, the Way to the Port, do in a manner persuade, that this was Ederington, a little village which the said Aelfred granted to his younger son: to say nothing how easily they might land here, the shore being so open and plain. And for that very reason, our men in the reign of Hen. 8. waited chiefly here for the French gallies, while they hover'd upon our Coasts, and suddenly set one or two cottages on fire at Brighthelmsted, which our an­cestors term'd BrigHtealmes-tun, the very next Sta­tion to it.

Some few miles from hence, a certain anonymous river discharges it self into the sea, which arises out of St. Leonard's Forest near Slaugham, the habitation of the Coverts, who in K. Hen. 3.'s time flourish'd in this quarter with the honour of Knighthood11.

Farther along the Coast, but somewhat remote from the sea, stands Lewes, L [...]wes. upon a rising ground; ta­king its name perhaps from Pastures, call'd by the Sa­xons Lesƿa; for largeness and populousness, one of the chief Towns of this County12. In the reign of Edw. the Confessor, It paid six pounds and four shillings D. G [...]blo [...] T [...]h [...]o. D mesday­ [...]k. for Tax and Toll. The King had there 127 Burgesses. It was their custom, if the King had a mind to send his sol­diers to sea without them; that of all of them whosesoever the lands were, there should be collected 20 shillings, and those had it that kept the armour in the ships. Whoso sells an horse within the Borough, gives the Provost one penny, and the buyer gives another; for an ox or cow, a half penny; for a man four pence, wheresoever within the Rape he buys. He that sheds blood, E [...]endat [...], &c. pays 7 shillings. He that commits Adultery or a Rape, 8 shillings and four pence, and the woman as much. The King hath the Adulterer, and the Archbishop the woman. When the money is new made, every Mint-master gives 20 shillings. Of all these payments, two parts went to the King, and a third to the Earl. William de Warren first Earl of Surrey built a Castle here, at the foot whereof he dedicated a Prio­ry to St. Pancrase, and fill'd it with Cluniack Monks, in regard of the holiness, religion, and charity, which he found in the Monastery of Clugny in Burgundy, (I cite this out of the original Instrument of the Foundation,) whilst going in pilgrimage together with his wife, he turn'd in and lodg'd there. But this is now convert­ed to a house of the Earl of Dorset's. Yet there are 6 Churches still remaining in the town, amongst which, not far from the Castle, there stands beneath it a little one quite desolate, and overgrown with bramble, in the walls whereof are engraven in arch­ed work certain rude verses in an obsolete Character; which imply, that one Magnus, descended of the Blood Royal of the Danes, embracing a solitary life, was there buried. But here take the verses them­selves, tho' imperfect, and gaping, if I may so say, with the yawning joynts of the stones.

[border of a tomb]

Which perhaps are to be read thus:

Clauditur hic miles Danorum regia proles,
Magnus nomen ei, magnae nota progeniei,
Deponens Magnum, prudentior induit agnum:
Praepete pro vita fit parvulus Anachorita.
Here lies a Knight of Denmark's royal blood,
Magnus his name, whence his great race is show'd.
Resigning all his grandeur he became
Hermit from soldier, and from wolf a lamb.

During the reign of the Saxons, upon Aethelstan's making a law, that no money should be coin'd but in towns only, he order'd there should be two Mint­ers here. But afterwards, in the reign of the Nor­mans, it became famous for a bloody battel between King Henry 3. and the Barons;1263. The Battel of Lewes. in which the prosperous beginning of the fight on the King's side, was the overthrow of his party. For whilst Prince Edward the King's son breaking thro' some of the Barons troops, carelesly pursu'd the enemy too far, as making sure of the victory; thei Barons rallying their forces, gave a fresh charge, and so routed the King's army, that they compell'd the King to offer conditions of peace dishonourable and unreasonable, and to deliver his son Prince Edward, with others, into their hands13 [f]. Thence we pass by a large lake very full of fish, hard by Furle, the seat of the Gages (who advancing their estate by mar­riage with one of the heirs of the house of St. Clare, have since been famous) to Cuckmer, 14 a pretty good haven. Then having pass'd the promontory, call'd from the Beach Beachy; the next that comes in our [Page 175-176] way is P [...]ve [...]sey, Pevensey. anciently Pe [...]sensea, by the Nor­mans call'd Pevensel, Forentius Wigorn, p. 452. Rob. de Monte. 1158. but commonly Pemsey; a castle in former times belonging to Robert Earl Moreton, half brother (by the mother's side) to William the Conquerour15; afterwards to William son to King Stephen, who surrender'd it back to King Henry 2. from whom he had receiv'd it as a free gift,Treaty be­tween Hen­ry and K. Stephen. together with the lands formerly of Richer de Aquila, or, of the Eagle, from whom they had the name of the Honour of the Eagle. The honour of the Ea­gle. Long it lay in the crown, till K. Henry 3. granted it16 to the Earls of Richmond of Bretagne, from whom it fell to the crown again. But now there is nothing remaining of the castle but the walls. Some part of this Honour of the Eagle Henry 4. gave afterwards to the family of the Pel­hams, for their loyalty and good services. Ha [...]d by stands Herst amongst the woods,Herst, what it [...]gnifies. which has it's name from it's woody situation. For the Saxons call'd a wood Hyrst. This was, immediately after the first coming in of the Normans, the seat of certain Gentle­men, who from the place were for some time named De Herst, till such time as William son of Walleran de Herst took the name of Monceaux, Register of the Mona­stery of Roberts-bridge. from the place perhaps of his birth (a thing usual in that age,) whereupon that name was annex'd to the place, call'd ever since, from it's Lord, Herst Monceaux. Herst Mon­ceaux. From whose posterity it descended hereditarily to the Fiennes. Family of the Fiennes. These Fiennes, call'd likewise Fenis, and Fienles, are descended from Ingelram de Fienes, who marry'd the heir of Pharamuse of Boloigne, Pat. 37. H. 6. 17 of whom, K. Henry 6. accepted, declared, and reputed Richard Fenis to be Baron of Dacre. And King Edw. 4. chosen honorary Arbitrator between him and Hum­phr [...]y Dacre, An. 13 Ed. 4. Lord Dacre of the south confirm'd it to the said Richard Fenis, and to his heirs lawfully begotten; because he had married Joan the Cousin and next heir of Thomas Baron Dacre 18; sin [...]e which time19 his posterity have flourish'd under the dignity of Barons Dacre, till George Fiennes Lord Dacre 20 died very lately without issue. Whose only sister and heir Margaret, Sampson Lennard Esquire, a person of extraordinary virtue and civility, took to wife21. 1066 But (to return back a little)22 at this Peven­sey William the Norman (I shall again give you a short account, because the place requires it, of that which I shall treat of more fully elsewhere) ar­riv'd with his whole navy upon the coast of Britain, landed his army, and having strongly entrench'd his camp, set his ships on fire, that their only hope might lye in their courage and resolution, their only safety in victory. And23 quickly after marched to a Plain near Hastings, 24 where the Dye (as it were) was thrown for the Kingdom of England, and the English Saxon Empire came to an end. For there our Ha­rold, notwithstanding his forces by a former fight with the Danes were much diminish'd, and fatigued by a long march, gave him battel in a place call'd Epiton, K. Harold's fight with William the Con­queror. on the 14th of October 1066. When the Normans had given the signal of battel, the first encounter began with flights of arrows from both ar­mies for some time; then setting foot to foot, as if they fought man to man, they maintain'd the battel a long while: But when the English, with admirable courage and bravery, had receiv'd their fiercest onset, the Norman horse furiously charg'd them with full career. But when neither of these cou'd break the army, they, as they had before agreed, retreated, but kept their ranks in good order. The English, thinking they fled, broke their ranks, and without keeping any order, press'd hard upon the enemy; but they rallying their forces, charg'd afresh on eve­ry side with the thickest of them; and encompassing them round, repuls'd them with a mighty slaughter: yet the English having gotten the higher ground, stood it out a long time, till Harold himself was shot thro' with an arrow, and fell down dead; then they presently turn'd their backs, and betook themselves every man to flight.

The Norman proud and haughty with this victo­ry, in memory of the battel,Battel. erected an Abbey, and dedicated it to St. Martin, which he call'd ‖ Battel-Abbey, in that very place where Harold, after many wounds, died amongst the thickest of his enemies; that it might be, as it were, an eternal monument of the Norman victory25. About this Abby there grew up afterwards a town of the same name; or to use the words of the private History, As the Abbey en­creas'd, there were built about the compass of the same, 115 houses of which the town of Battel was made. Where­in there is a place in French call'd Sangue-lac, from the blood there shed, which after a shower of rain, from the nature of the earth seems to look reddish; whereupon Guilielmus Neubrigensis wrote, but with little of truth: The place in which there was a very great slaughter of the English fighting for their Country, if it happen to be wetted with a small showre, sweats out real blood, and as it were, fresh: as if the very evidence there­of did plainly declare, that the voice of so much Christian blood doth still cry from the earth to the Lord. But King William granted many and great privileges to this Abbey. And amongst others, to use the very words of the Charter, If any thief, or murderer, or person guilty of any other crime, fly for fear of death, and come to this Church, let him have no harm, but be freely dismissed. Be it lawful also for the Abbot of the same Church to deli­ver from the Gallows any thief or robber wheresoever, if he chance to come by at the execution.

Henry 1.A marke on Sun [...]y likewise (to give you the very words of his Charter) instituted a market to be there kept on the Lord's Day free from all Toll, and other duty whatsoever. But Anthony Viscount Mountague, who not long since built a fine house there, obtain'd of late by authority of Parliament, to have the market chang'd to another day. And as for the privileges of Sanctuary, in those more heinous and grievous crimes, they are here and every where else quite abolish'd by Act of Parliament. For they perceiv'd well, that the fear of punishment being once remov'd, outragiousness and an inclinati­on to commit wickedness grew still to a greater head, and that hope of impunity was the greatest motive of ill doing. Neither here, nor in the neighbour­hood, saw I any thing worth relating,Ashburn­ham. but only Esu­burnham, that has given name to a family of as great antiquity as any in all this tract [g].

Hastings Hastings. before spoken of, call'd in Saxon Hastin­ga-ceaster, lies somewhat higher, upon the same shore. Some there are that ridiculously derive it from Haste, in our tongue: because as Matthew Paris writes, At Hastings William the Conquerour hastily set up a fortress of timber. But it may rather seem to have taken this new namek from Hasting a Danish Pirate, [Page 177-178] who, where he landed with design to ravage and raise booty, built sometimes little fortresses; as we read in Asserius Menevensis of Beamflote-Castle built by him in Essex, and others at Apledor and Middleton in Kent25. Here in the reign of K. Athelstan was a Mint. It is the chief of the Cinque-ports,Cinque- [...]orts. which with it's members Winchelsea, Rye, &c. was bound to find 21 ships for war at sea. If you have a mind to know in what form both this and the rest also were bound to serve the King in his wars at sea, for those most ample immunities they enjoy, here take it in the very same words wherein this was anciently re­corded in the King's Exchequer. Hastings with it's members ought to find 21 ships at the King's summons. And there ought to be in every ship 21 men, able, fitly qualified, well arm'd and well furnish'd for the King's ser­vice. Yet so, as that summons be made thereof on the King's behalf 40 days before. And when the aforesaid ships and men therein are come to the place of rendezvous whereunto they were summon'd, they shall abide there in the King's service for 15 days at their own proper costs and charges. And if the King shall have further need of their service, after the 15 days aforesaid, or will have them stay there any longer, those ships with the men therein, while they remain there, shall be in the King's service, at the King's costs and charges, so long as the King pleases. The Master [of each ship] shall have sixpence a day, and the Constable sixpence a day, and every one of the rest three pence a day 26.

The whole Rape of Hastings, together with the Honour, [...]mites [...]enses [...]go de [...]gi, Earls [...] Ew. was held by the Earls of Ew in Normandy, (descended from a Natural son of Richard 1. Duke of Normandy) till Henry 3's time, when Ralph de Isso­dun in France marry'd Alice, whose posterity lost a noble estate in England, because (as the Lawyers then deliver'd it) they were under the King of France's Allegiance 27. Furthermore, as there were certain great Gentlemen in this County at the beginning of the Norman times sirnam'd de Hastings, one of whom Matthew de Hastings held the mannour of Grenocle, by this tenure, [...]uisitio 5. [...]w. 1. That he should find at this haven an Oar whenever the King would cross the seas: so the noble family of the Hastings, now Earls of Hun­tingdon, enjoys this title of Hastings. For King Ed­ward 4. bestow'd it, with certain Royalties, upon William Hastings his Chamberlain, [...]illiam [...]d Ha­ [...]ngs. who is commend­ed by Cominaeus, for that, having receiv'd a yearly pension from Lewis xi. the French King, he could not by any means be perswaded to give him an ac­quittance under his own hand. I will in no case, said he, that my hand be seen among the accounts of the French King's treasury. But this man, by falling too deep into the friendship of Kings, quite overwhelmed himself. For whilst he deliver'd his mind too freely in a Cabinet-Council with the Usurper Richard 3. he was unexpectedly hurried away, and without trial beheaded immediatelyl. Neither must we forget to take notice, [...]. H. 6. [...]on Hoo [...]d Ha­ [...]ngs. that King Henry 6. ennobled Tho. Hoo a worthy person (whom he also chose into the Order of the Garter) with the Title of Baron Hoo and Ha­stings; whose daughters and heirs were marry'd to Geoffrey Bollen (from whom by the mothers side Queen Elizabeth was descended) to Roger Copeley, John Carew, and John Devenish.

Thence the shore retires backwards, and is hol­low'd inwards, being full of many windings and creeks, within which stands Winchelsea, Winchelsea built in the time of K. Edward 1. when a more ancient town of the same name, in Saxon Wincelsea, was quite swallow'd up by the raging and tempestuous Ocean, in the year 1250. (at which time the face of the earth both here, and in the adjoyning coast of Kent, was much alter'd.) It's situation I will set before you in the very words of Tho. Walsingham. Situate it is upon a very high hill, very steep on that side, which looks towards the sea, or overlooks the Road where the Ships lie at Anchor. Whence it is that the way leading from that port to the haven, goes not streight forward, lest it should by a down-right descent force those that go down to fall head-long, or them that go up to creep rather on their hands, than walk: but lying sideways, it winds with crooked turns in and out, to one side and the other. At first it was inclos'd with a mud, after with a very strong wall: but scarce began to flourish, till it was sack'd by the French and Spaniards; and by the sea's shrinking back from it, as it were on a sudden faded and fell to decay28 [h]. By which accident, and the benefit of the sea, it's neighbour Rye Rye. began to flourish, or rather to reflourish; for that it flourish'd in ancient times, and that William of Ipres Earl of Kent fortify'd it; Ipres Tower, and the immunities and privileges that it had in common with the Cinque-Ports, do sufficiently shew. But either by reason of the Vicinity of Winchelsea, or the sea's recess, it was inconsiderable for a long time. But when Win­chelsea decay'd, and King Edward 3. wall'd it about, it began to recover it self; and within the memory of our fathers, the Ocean, to make a rich amends for the injury it had done, swell'd with an extraordinary tempest, and broke so violently in (insinuating it self in form of a bay) that it made a very convenient Port, which another tempest likewise in our age did not a little contribute to. Since which time it has greatly re-flourish'd with inhabitants, buildings, fishing and navigation, and is now the usual passage from hence to Normandy29. But as to it's name, whether it takes it from Rive, a Norman word, which signifies a Bank, I cannot easily say. Yet since in Records it is very often call'd in Latin ripa, and they who bring fish from thence are termed Ripiers, I en­cline the rather this way; and should encline more, if the French us'd this word for a shore, as Pliny does Ripa 30.

Into this haven the river Rother or Rither hath it's influx, which springing at Ritheramfeld, River Ro­ther. (for so the old English call'd that town, which we call Rotherfeld) runs by Burgwash, formerly Burghersh, Lords Burghersh. which had Lords so sirnam'd; amongst whom was that Sir Bartholomew Burgwash, a mighty man in his time, who being found by most solemn embassies, and the wars in Aquitain, to be a person of great prudence and un­daunted valour, was thought fit to be created a Baron of England, and to be admitted into the Order of the Garter, at the very first institution, even amongst the Founders; as also to be Constable of Dover-Ca­stle, and Warden of the Cinque-Ports. And his son of the same Christian name, no way degenerating from his father, liv'd in a great deal of splendor and ho­nour, but left but one only daughter behind him, marry'd into the family of Le Despencer; descendedm [Page 179-180] from whom many noble persons still remain. Eching­ham next adjoyning had also a Baron in the time of K. Edward 2.Baron Eching­ham. William de Echingham, whose ance­stors wereSene­schalli. Stewards of this Rape. But the Inheri­tance by heirs females came to the Barons of Windsor, and the Tirwhitts. Then the Rother dividing his wa­ters into 3 chanels,Roberts­bridge or Rother­bridge. Bodiam. passes under Robertsbridge, where in the reign of Hen. 2. Alured de St. Martin founded a Monasterym; and so running by Bodiam, a Castle belonging to the ancient and famous family of the Lewkneys, built by the Dalegrigs, here falls into the sea.

Now I have pass'd along the sea-coast of Sussex. As for the Mediterranean parts, there is nothing worth taking notice of, unless I shou'd reckon up the Woods and Forests, (of great extent both in length and breadth) the remains of the vast and famous wood Anderida. Among which, to begin at the west, the most noted are these; the Forest of Arundel, S. Leo­nard's Forest, Word Forest 31, Ashdown Forest, (under which lies Buckhurst, Baron Backhur [...]t. the seat of the ancient family of the Sackvils, of which Q Elizabeth in our memory advanced Thomas Sackvil, 32 a Gentleman of great wisdom, to be Baron of Buckhurst, took him into her Privy Council, elected him into the most honorable Order of the Garter, and made him Lord Treasurer of England; whom also, of late, K. James created Earl of Dorset:) Waterdown Forest 33, and that of Dal­lington, the least of all.

Earls of Sussex. See the E [...]ls [...]f Arundel.Sussex has had 5 Earls of the family of D'Aubeney, who were likewise called Earls of Arundel 34; the first of them was William D'Aubeney, the son of Wil­liam, Butler to King Hen. 1. and Lord of Buckenham in Norfolk, who gave for his Arms Gules, a Lion rampant Or, and was call'd sometimes Earl of Arun­del, and sometimes Earl of Chichester, because in those places he kept his chief residence. He had by Adeliza (daughter of Godfrey Barbatus Duke of Lor­rain and Brabant, Queen Dowager to King Hen. 1.) William the 2d. Earl of Sussex and Arundel, Father of William the 3d. Earl; unto whom Mabil, sister and one of the heirs of the last Ranulph Earl of Che­ster, bore William the 4th Earl, and Hugh the 5th Earl, who both died issueless; and also 4 Daughters, married to Robert Lord of Tateshall, John Fitz-Alan, Roger de Somery, and Robert de Mount-hault. After­wards the title of Arundel sprouted forth again, as I said before, in the Fitz-Alans. But that of Sussex lay, as it were, forgotten and lost, till our age, which hath seen 5 Ratcliffs descended of the most noble house of the Fitz-Walters (that fetch'd their original from the Clares) bearing that honour; viz. Robert created Earl of Sussex by K. Hen. 8.21 H [...]t who married Elizabeth daughter of Henry Stafford, Duke of Buckingham, by whom he had Henry, the 2d Earl; to whom Eliz. the daughter of Tho. Howard Duke of Norfolk bore Thomas: who was Lord Chamber­lain to Queen Elizabeth, and dy'd without issue; a Heroe of very great worth and honour, in whose mind were joyntly seated both the wisdom of a States­man, and the courage of a Soldier, as England and Ireland had reason to acknowledge. Henry his bro­ther succeeded him; after Henry, Robert his only son, an honourable young Gentleman, who now enjoys the Earldom.

This County contains 312 Parishes.

So much for Sussex, which together with Surrey, was the seat of the Regni; afterwards the Kingdom of the South-Saxons,The king­dom of the South-Saxons. called in Saxon Suþ-seaxan-ric, which 31 years after the coming in of the Saxons, was begun by Aella, who, according to Bede, "First amongst the Kings of the English Nation, ruled all their southern Provinces, which are sever'd by the River Humber, and the adjacent limits." The first Christian King was Edilwalch, baptiz'd in the presence of Wulpher, King of Mercia, his Godfather, who gave him in token of adoption two Provinces, the Isle of Wight, and the Province of the Meanvari. But in the 306th year from the beginning of this Kingdom, upon Aldinius the last King's being slain by Ina, it came wholly under the Dominion of the West-Saxons.

ADDITIONS to SƲSSEX.

[a] THE County of Sussex, as in the north part it still abounds with wood, so (as our Author observes) the greatest part of it seems to have been formerly in the same condition. For I can never believe, but that vast Weald, being 30 miles in breadth, and beginning in the south part of Kent, must in it's way to Hamshire, take up a considerable tract of this Shire. And if so, we may inferr from hence this account of it; that the inhabitants could be but very few and thin-plac'd for a long time. Which is plain from the twoLambard Perambu­lat. p. 224. Somner's Forts and Forts, p. 107. Kentish Antiquaries, affirming that for a great while the whole Weald was scarce any thing else, be­sides a desert and vast wilderness; not planted with towns, or peopl d with men, but stuff'd with herds of deer, and droves of hogs only. Which account may be very rationally grounded upon this bottom, that no part of the Weald appears by the several Grants to have been let out by the King (the only Lord and Proprietor of it) in Manours, but in so many Dens, which imply'd only a woody place yielding covert and feeding for cattel; and that there is no other use of them express'd, but only Pannage for hogs. From which hint is gather'd the primitive state of the greatest part of this County.

[b] In after times, our Author observes among other things, that they dea [...]t in the Glass-trade. Put that lasted not long: for whether it was that it turn'd to little account, or that they found themselves out­vy'd by other places, there are now no Glass-houses in the whole County.

At present (as in our Author's time) they are most famous for the Iron-works, which are in seve­ral places of this County; some whereof have both a Furnace and Forge, others a Forge only, and others only a Furnace. Near Hastings also are two powder­mills, where is made as good Gun-powder as any in England. And in that end of the County where the Iron-works are, namely the East, Char-coal is made in great abundance.

[c] To go along now with Mr. Camden. St. R [...]-hill. North of Chichester (which has given the title of Earl to Francis Leigh Lord Dunsmore, and after him, to Charles Fitz-Roy natural son to K. Charles 2.) is a place call'd St. Rook's hill; A [...] M [...]. [...] MS. and upon it is still to be seen an old camp, the diameter whereof is two furlongs and bet­ter. The form of it is circular, from which thus much may be undoubtedly gather'd, that it is not Roman, but probably Danish. Those who have an opportunity of searching into the Records of the place, would do well to consider whether the true name of it is not S. Roch's hill; for he was patron of the pilgrims; and here was formerly a Chapel, which might possibly enough be dedicated to him.

A mile and a half from this place to the west, is a Camp call'd Gonshill, Gon [...]h [...] Ibid. which being of a different [Page 181-182] form, must be made by some other people. The fi­gure of it is an oblong square, which comes nearest to the Roman way of encamping.

The B [...]ile.Hard by Chichester, towards the west, ‖ there has been also another large Roman Camp call'd the Brile, of an oblong form; 4 furlongs and 2 perches in length, and 2 furlongs in breadth. It lies in a flat low ground, with a great rampire and single graff; and in such a place, as renders it probable enough to have been that of Vespasian's after his landing,

[d] Eastward from hence is Arundel, [...]rundel. which our Author observes to be of more fame than real note; tho' it is now a market-town, and a borough sending 2 Burgesses to Parliament. The famous high-way Stanesstreet-causeway, which is in some places 10 yards broad, but in most 7, comes to this town out of Surrey by Belinghurst. It is a yard and a half deep in stones (which they discover by cutting passages to let in water,) and runs in a streight line. It is made of flints and pebbles, tho' no flints are found within 7 miles of it.

As the story of Bevis's horse call'd Arundel, ought not to be altogether rejected; so neither ought our Author's name of the river Arun, and derivation of the town from thence, be too securely clos'd with. For, that Bevis was founder of the Castle, is a cur­rent opinion handed down by tradition; and there is a tower in it still known by the name of Bevis's tower, which they say was his own apartment. Be­sides, 'tis natural enough to imagine that the name of a horse might be Arundel, from his swiftness; since that word in French signifies a Swallow, and the present Arms of the town (which is corporate by Prescription) are a Swallow. Now why might not Bevis's Arundel as well have the honour of naming a town wherein his master had a particular interest; as Alexander's Bucephalus had, of a city? But whatever approbation this conjecture may meet with, 'tis cer­tain that Mr. Camden's fetching it from Arun will not hold. For that river is call'd High-stream, to di­stinguish it from the other small rivulets or streams; and seems to have bore the same name (as to the sense at least) all along. The Norman English call'd it Hault-rey; and answerably, the middle-aged Latin writers, Alta ripa, (so Mr. Camden tells us that Rhie in this County is call'd in Latin Ripa; and several branches breaking out of the High-stream are at this day call'd Ripes or Rifes.) There was also an ancient family of Knights, owners of much land in these parts (even in the bosom of this great river in the parish of Hardham otherwise Feringham) call'd from it de Hault Rey; and their posterity remains in these parts to this day, under the name of D'Awtrey, in Latin De alta Ripa.

But our Author's interpretation, Aruntina vallis, will not by any means suit either the name of the place, or the circumstances of it. For tho' it be writ several ways, yet no one makes it end in dale; nor is a low tract of ground ever express'd by that word in this County (as it is in other parts of England,) but by a Level; as Pevensey-Level, Lewes-Level, Bram­ber-Level, Arundel-Level, with many others. And the Commissioners of Sewers call the Imposition laid upon Land for repair of publick banks and sluces, a Level-tax.

[...] E [...]rls [...]i [...]ed.Thomas Howard, being restor'd in blood 1 Jac. 1. and dying An. 1646. was succeeded in his honours by his son Henry, who in the life-time of his father was summon'd to Parliament by the titles of Lord Mou­bray and Maltravers. By whose death An. 1652. this title came to Thomas his eldest son, restor'd also, 13 Car. 2. to the title of Duke of Norfolk, which had been forfeited by the Attainder of Thomas the last Duke. By which means, the title of Duke of Norfolk came to Henry his brother, along with the Earldoms of Arundel and Surrey; who now among other ho­nours enjoys them.

[e] Towards the north-east lies Findon; [...]don. within a mile of which is an ancient Camp, at about 2 miles distance from the sea. 'Tis call'd Caesar's-hill, because the people imagine it was Caesar's Camp; and they pretend to shew the place where Caesar's tent was. Notwithstanding which, the form of it shews that opinion to be an error; for being roundish, it seems rather to have been a British work.

[f] And farther eastward, near Lewes,Lewes. there is another Camp. From whence going forwards, we meet with Pemsey, Pemsey. whichForts and Ports in Kent. Mr. Somner (disallow­ing Camden's, Lambard's, and Selden's conjecture of Newenden) thought to be the ancient Anderida, where was the band of the Abulae; grounding partly upon Gildas's words expressing the situation of these gar­risons, In littore Oceani ad meridiem, on the sea-shore to the south; and the design of them, to ken and spy out the invading enemy: and partly upon the antiquity of the place, which Archbishop Usher makes the old Caer Pensavelcoit of the Britains; by the coit, i.e. wood, the former condition of this County being hinted to. But tho' he seems most inclin'd to this place, yet he is not altogether so positive, but ei­ther Hastings, or even Newenden, may lay claim to this piece of Antiquity.

[g] Not far from hence is Ashburnham, Ashburn­ham. of which place and family John Ashburnham Esquire, Grand­father to the present Lord Ashburnham, built there a handsome Church with 3 Chancels. There is also a noble house of the present Lord Ashburnham's, which for stately buildings and convenient garden-room, is one of the best in this County.

North-east from hence lies Breede, Breede. the Court where­of is a branch of that at Battle, and hath the same privilege and process. The Lands in the manour of Breede, tho' in Sussex, descend according to the cu­stom of Gavel-kind. Here is a kind of Cou [...]t kept every 3 weeks, where Actions between man and man are try'd; and the Officers are exempt from attending the Assizes or Sessions.

[h] To the east, upon the sea-shore, is Winchel­sey, Winchelsey whichDe rebus Albion. pag. 25. Twine falsly imagines to have been writ­ten originally Windchelseum, from it's being expos'd to the winds; for so he adds, Olim vento, frigori, & ponto obnoxium, unde ei nomen obvenit. But 'tis by Mr. Somner interpreted, a waterish place seated in a corner, which exactly answers the nature and situati­on of the place, lying at the corner of Kent and Sus­sex. The new town was endow'd with the same pri­vileges which the old one had, namely, those of the Cinque-ports to which it belongs as one of the ancient towns. It still retains that of sending 2 Burgesses to Parliament, tho' the Electors are but very few; the town being most miserably decay'd by the loss of it's market, trade, and all inhabitants of any note. An argument whereof is, that the grass grows in the very streets (tho' they are all pav'd) to that degree, as makes the herbage sometimes yeild 4 l. per An.

It seems at first to have been built with admirable regularity, the streets standing all at right angles, and divided into 32 squares; or quarters, as they are now call'd. There were anciently in it 3 Parish-Churches, tho' there is now only the chancel of the largest of them remaining, which is the present Parish-Church. The stone work of the three gates is yet standing.

This place has afforded the title of Countess to Elizabeth wife to Sir Moyle Finch, and daughter and heir to Sir Thomas Heneage Knight; having been be­fore created Viscountess of Maidstone by K. James 1. which titles descended to Sir Tho. Finche, her son, whose eldest son Heneage is now Earl of Winchelsey.

At some distance from Winchelsea is Selscombe, Selscombe. where (as also in several places of this County) are mineral-waters of the same nature with those at Tunbridge, and altogether as strongly impregnated.

More to the east, in the parish of East-Guildford East-Guild­ford. (which is the utmost bounds of Sussex eastward) is a peculiar way of Tithing their marsh-lands, whereby they pay only 3 d. per Acre to the Rector, whilst in pasture; but if plough'd, 5 s.

Continuation of the EARLS.

Robert, the last Earl mention'd by our Author, dying 5 Car. 1. left the title of Earl of Sussex to his son Edward; but he having no issue, the family of the Ratcliffs Earls of Sussex ended in him, and that [Page 183-184] title was conferr'd on the 25 of May 1644. upon Thomas Lord Savil of Pontfract, and was afterwards enjoy'd by James his son, who dy'd without issue. Upon which Thomas Leonard, Lord Dacres of Gillis­land, An. 1674. had this honour conferr'd upon him.

More rare Plants growing wild in Sussex.

Alysson Germanicum echioides Lob. Buglossum sylvestre caulibus procumbentibus C. B. Borago mi­nor sylvestris Park. Cynoglossa fortè topiaria Plinii & Echium lappulatum quibusdam J. B. Aparine ma­jor Plinii Ger. Small wild Bugloss, by some great Goose-grass and German Mudwort. Found by Boxley in this County.

Chamaedrys spuria foliis pediculis oblongis insiden­tibus. An chamaedryi spuriae affinis rotundifolia scu­tellata C. B? Alysson Dioscoridis montanum. Col. Wild or bastard Germander with leaves standing on long footstalks. In moist woods and hedges. I observed it first at Cockfield in Sussex.

Filix saxatilis ramosa maritima nostras. Filix saxa­tilis crispa Parkinsoni D. Merret Pin. Small-branched Stone-fern. I observed this first growing on the rocks by the sea side in this County, where it was sometimes dashed with the sea-water.

Foeniculum vulgare. Common Fennel or Finckle. Ob­served by Tho. Willisell to grow plentifully at the west-end of Pemsey marsh.

Lathyri majoris species flore rubente & albido mi­nore dumetorum, sive Germanicus J. B. sylvestris Dod. angustifolius Clusii ex sententia J. B. sylv. ma­jor C. B. sylv. Dodonaei Park. The other great wild Lathyrus or Pease-everlasting. I found this first near Poy­nings a village on the Downs of Sussex. Since, Mr. Dale hath found it in Essex.

Oenanthe Cicutae facie Lobelii Park. Chaerephylli foliis C. B. Succo viroso, Cicutae facie Lobelio J. B. Filipendula Cicutae facie Ger. Hemlock Dropwort. Fre­quent in watery ditches and rivulets in this Country.

Peucedanum Ger. vulgare Park. Germanicum C. B. Minus Germanicum J. B. Hogs Fennel, Sulphur-wort, Harestrong. In the marsh ditches about Shoreham.

KENT by Robt. Morden

CANTIUM.

I Am now come to Kent; a country, indeed, which William Lambard, a person emi­nent for Learning and piety, had describ'd so much to the life in a just Volume, and has been so lucky in his searches, that he has left but very little for those that come after him. Yet in pursuit of my intended method, I will run this over among the rest, and lest (as the Comick Poet says) any one should suspect meSublesta fide agere. to be a pilferer, I here gratefully acknowledge, that he was my Foundation and Fountain.

Time has not yet depriv'd this Country of it's ancient name; but as Caesar, Strabo,Carion, cor­ruptly read in Diodorus Siculus. Diodorus Siculus, Ptolemy, and others, call it Cantium; so the Saxons (as Ninnius tells us) nam'd it Cant-guar-lantð, i.e. the country of men inhabiting Kent; and we now, Kent . Lambard fetches this name from Cainc, signifying in British a green leaf, because 'twas formerly shaded with woods. But for my part (if I may be allow'd the liberty of a conjecture,) when I observe that here Britain shoots out in­to a large corner eastward, and farther take notice, that such a corner in Scotland is call'd Cantir, that the inhabi­tants also of another angle in that part of the Island are by Ptolemy call'd Cantae, that the Cangani were possess'd of another corner in Wales, (not to mention the Cantabri, inhabiting a corner among the Celtiberians, who as they had the same original, so did they make use of the same language with our Britains;) upon these grounds, I should guess it to have that name from the situation. And the rather, both because our French have us'dFrom whence in Heraldry, Canton is put for a corner; and the country of the Hel­vetii, call'd by the French Cantones, as if one should say, Corners. Canton for a cor­ner, borrowing it, probably, from the ancient language of the Gaules, (for it is not either from the German or Latin, which together with that ancient one, are the only ingredients of our modern French,) as also because this County is call'd Angulus, or a corner, by all the old Geographers. For it faces France with a large corner, surroundeda on every side by the Aestuary of Thames and the Ocean, except upon the west, where it borders upon Surrey; and upon part of Sussex to the south.

KENT.

THIS Country, which we now call Kent 1, is not altogether uniform; to the west it is more plain, and shaded with woods; but to the east, rises with hills of an easie ascent. The inhabitants, according to it's situation from the Thames southward, distinguish it into three plots or portions, (they call them degrees;) the upper, lying upon the Thames, they look upon as healthy, but not altogether so rich; the middle, to be both healthy and rich; the lower, to be rich, but withal unhealthy, [...]umney [...]sh. because of the natural moisture in most parts of it: 'tis, however, very fruitful in grass. As for good meadows, pastures, and corn-fields, it has these in most places, [...]. l. 15. [...]. [...]rries [...]ught in­ [...] [...]ritain [...]ut the [...] of [...]st 48. and abounds with apples to a miracle; as also with cherries, which were brought out of Pontus into Italy, 680 years after the building of Rome; and 120 years afterwards, into Britain. They thrive exceeding well in those parts, and take up great quantities of ground, making a very pleasant show by reason [...] [...]in­ [...]an di­ [...]ae. they are set by square, and stand one against another which way soever you look. It is very thick set with villages and towns2, has pretty safe harbours, with some veins of iron; but the air is a little thick and foggy, because of the vapours rising out of the waters3. The inhabitants at this day may justly claim that commendation for humanity which Caesar bestow'd upon those in his time; not to men­tion their bravery in war, [...] war­ [...] cou­ [...]e of the [...]ish- [...]n. which a certain Monk has observ'd to be so very eminent in the Kentish men, that in their engagements among the rest of the English, the front of the battel was look'd upon to belong properly to them, as tob so many Triarii. Which is confirm'd by John of Salisbury in his Poly­craticon. As a reward (says he) of that signal courage which our Kent with great eagerness and steadiness shew'd against the Danes, they do to this day lay claim to the ho­nour of the first ranks, and the first on-set in all engage­ments. And Malmesbury too has writ thus in their praise. The country people and the town-dwellers of Kent, retain the spirit of that ancient nobility, above the rest of the English; being more ready to afford a respect and kind entertainment to others, and less inclinable to revenge injuries.

Caesar (to speak something by way of preface,Julius Cae­sar. be­fore I come to the places themselves) in his first at­tempt upon our Island arriv'd upon this coast; and the Kentish Britains opposing his landing, he got to shore not without a hot dispute. In his second ex­pedition too, he landed his army here; and the Bri­tains, with their horse and theirEssedis. chariots, receiv'd him warmly at the river Stour; but being quickly repuls'd by the Romans, retir'd into the woods. Af­terwards they had some hot skirmishes with the Ro­man Cavalry in their march, but still the Romans were upon all accounts too hard for them. Some time after they attack'd the Romans again, broke through the midst of them, and after they had slain Laberius Durus a Tribune, made a safe retreat, and next day surpris'd the forragers, &c. which I have above related out of Caesar.See the ge­neral part, under the title Ro­mans in Britain. At which time Cyngeto­rix, Carvilius, Taximagulus, and Segonax, were Go­vernours of Kent, whom he therefore calls Kings, because he would be thought to have conquer'd Kings; whereas they were really no more thanReguli. Lords of the Country, or Noblemen of the better sort. After the Roman government was establish'd here, it was under the jurisdiction of the Governour of Britannia Prima. But the sea-coast, which they term'd Littus Saxonicum, or the Saxon shore (as also the opposite shore from the Rhine to Xantoigne) had from the time of Dioclesian a peculiar Governour, call'd by Marcellinus, Count of the sea coast, Count of the Saxon shore. by the No­titia, Notitia. the honourable the Count of the Saxon-shore in Bri­tain; whose particular business it was to fix garrisons upon the sea-coast in places convenient, to prevent the plunders of the Barbarians, especially the Saxons, who heavily infested Britainec. He was under the command of the Illustrious, the Master of the foot, whom they stil'dd Praesentalis, and who beside the particu­lar [Page] garrisons for the ports, assign'd him the Victores Juniores Britanniciani, the Primani Juniores, and the Secundani Juniores, (these are the names of so many Companies,) to have ready upon all occasions. His Office or Court he had in this manner; Principem ex officio Magistri praesentalium à parte peditum. Numerarios duos, Commentariensem, Cornicularium, Adjutorem, Sub­adjuvam, Regendarium, Exceptores Singulares, &c. i.e. A Principal or Master out of the Masters or Generals relating to the foot, twoe Accountants, af Gaoler, ag Judge-Advocate, anh Assistant, an Under-Assistant, a Register, thei particular Receivers, k &c. And I no way doubt, but it was in imitation of this method of the Romans, that our Ancestors set over this coast a Governour or Portreve, commonly call'd Warden of the Cinque-ports; Warden of the Cinque-ports. because as the Count of the Saxon-shore presided over nine, so does he over five ports.

Kent deli­ver'd to the Saxons.But after the Romans had quitted Britain, Vorti­gern who had the command of the greatest part of it, set over Kent a Guorong, i.e. a Vice-Roy or Free­man; without whose knowledge he frankly bestow'd this Country (as Ninnius, and Malmesbury have it) upon Hengist the Saxon, on the account of his daugh­ter Rowenna, with whom he was passionately in love [a.] Thus was the first kingdom of the Saxons settled in Britain, in the year of Christ 456. call'd by them Cantƿara-ryc, i.e. the kingdom of the Kentish-men; which, after 320 years, upon Baldred the last King's being conquer'd, came under the jurisdiction of the West-Saxons, and continu'd so till the Norman Conquest. For then (if we may believe Thomas Spot the Monk, no ancient Writer having any thing of it,) the Ken­tish men carrying boughs before them4, surrendred themselves to William the Conquerour at Swanes­comb (a small village, where they tell us that Suene the Dane formerly encamp'd,) upon condition they might have the Customs of their Country preserv'd entire; that especially which they call Gavel-kind Gavel kind [b]. By which5 all lands of that nature are divided among the males by equal portions; or upon defect of issue-male, among the females. By this they enter upon the estate at 15 years of age, and have power to make it over to any one either by gift or sale, without con­sent of the Lord. By the same the sons succeed to this sort of lands, tho' their parents be condemn'd for theft, &c. So that what we find in an ancient Book is very true, tho' not elegantly written: The County of Kent urges that that County ought of right to be exempt from any such burthen, because it affirms that this County was never conquer'd as was the rest of Eng­land, but surrender'd it self to the Conqueror's power upon Articles of agreement, provided that they should enjoy all their liberties and free customs which they then had, and us'd from the beginning. William the Conqueror after­wards, to secure Kent, which is look'd upon to be the Key of England, set a Constable over Dover-castle; and constituted the same (in imitation of the ancient Roman custom) Governour of 5 ports, stiling him Warden of the Cinque-ports. Lord War­den of the 5 Ports. Those are Hastings, Do­ver, Hith, Rumney and Sandwich; to which Winchelsey and Rie are annext as Principals, and some other lit­tle towns as members only. And because they are oblig'd to serve in the wars by sea, they enjoy many and large immunities: For instance, from payment of Subsidies, See in Sus­sex, p. 177. from Wardship of their children as to body; not to be su'd in any Courts but within their own town; and such of their inhabitants as have the name of Barons, at the Coronation of the Kings and Queens of England, support the Canopy, and for that day have their table spread and furnish'd upon the King's right hand, &c. And the Lord Warden himself, who is always some one of the Nobility of approv'd loyalty, has within his jurisdiction in seve­ral cases the authority of6 Admiral, and other privi­leges. But now to the places.

The Thames, chief of all the British rivers, runs (as I observ'd but now) along the north part of this County; which leaving Surrey, and by a wind­ing course almost retiring into it self [c.]7, first sees Depford, Depfo [...]d a most noted Dock, where the Royal Navy is built; and when shatter'd, repair'd: there is also settled a famous Store house, and a place or incorpo­ration something like aH [...] na [...] College, for the use of the navy. It was formerly call'd West Greenwich, and upon the Conquest of England fe [...]l to the share of Gislebert de Mamignot a Norman,Ma [...]ig [...] whose grandchild by the son, Walkelin, it was, that defended Dover-castle against King Stephen; and he left behind him one only daughter, who, upon the death of her bro­ther, brought by marriage a large estate, call'd the Honour of Mamignot, into the family of the Says [d].

From hence the Thames goes to Grenovicum, G [...]a [...] com­monly Greenwich, i.e. the green creak (for the creak of a river is call'd in German Wic,) formerly famous for being a harbour of the Danish fleet, and for the cruelty that people exercis'd upon Ealpheg Archbishop of Canterbury (whom they put to death by most exquisite torments in the year 1012.) Whose death, and the cause of it, Ditmarus Mersepurgius, who liv'd about that time, has thus describ'd in the eighth book of his Chronicle. By the relation of Sewald I came to know a very tragical, and therefore memorable act. How a treacherous company of [...] Due [...] Northern men, whose Captain Thurkil now is, seized upon that excellent Archbishop of Canterbury Ealpheg, with others; and according to their barbarous treatment fetter'd him, put him to endure fa­mine, and other unspeakable pains. He, overpower'd by humane frailty, promises them money, fixing a time against which he would procure it, that if within that, no accep­table ransom offer'd it self whereby he might escape a mo­mentary death, he might however purge himself by fre­quent groans, to be offer'd a lively sacrifice to the Lord. When the time appointed was come, this greedy gulf of Pi­rates calls forth the servant of the Lord, and with many threatnings presently demands the tribute he had promis'd. His answer was. Here am I like a meek lamb, ready to undergo all things for the love of Christ, which you pre­sume to inflict upon me; that I may be thought worthy of being an example to his servants. This day I am no way disturb'd. As to my seeming a lier to you, it was not my own will, but the extremity of want that brought me to it. This body of mine, which in this exile I have lov'd but too much, I surrender to you as criminal; and I know it is in your power to do with it what you please; but my sinful soul, over which you have no power, I humbly com­mit to the Creator of all things. While he spake thus, a troop of profane villains encompass'd him, and got together several sorts of weapons to dispatch him. Which when their Captain Thurkil perceiv'd at some distance, he ran to them in all haste, crying, I desire you would not by any means do so; I freely divide among you my gold, silver, and whatever I have or can procure (except the ship only,) on condition you do not offend against the Lord's Ci [...] Anointed. But this fair language did not soften the unbridled anger of his fellows, harder than iron and rocks; nor could it be appeas'd but by the effusion of innocent blood, which they pre­sently and unanimously spilt, by pouring upon him Ox-heads, and showres of stones, 8 and sticks. Now the place is fa­mous [Page] for being a Royal seat, built by Humfrey Duke of Glocester, and call'd by him Placentia. K. Hen. 7. very much enlarg'd it, added to it a small house of Friers Mendicants, and finish'd that tower9, which Duke Humfrey had begun on the top of a high hill, from which there is a most pleasant prospect down to the winding river, and the green meadows that lie below10. It is now much enlarg'd and beautify'd, for which it is indebted to it's new inhabitant Henry Howard Earl of Northampton11. But the greatest ornament by far that Greenwich has, is our Elizabeth, who being born here by a happy providence, did so enlighten Britain, nay, and even the whole world, with the rays of her royal virtues, that no praise can equal her merit. But as to what concerns Greenwich, take the verses of our Antiquary Leland,

Ecce ut jam niteat locus petitus,
Tanquam sydereae domus cathedrae.
Quae fastigia picta? quae fenestrae?
Quae turres vel ad astra se efferentes?
Quae porro viridaria, ac perennes
Fontes? Flora sinum occupat venusta
Fundens delicias nitentis horti.
Rerum commodus aestimator ille,
Ripae qui variis modis amoenae,
Nomen contulit eleganter aptum.
How bright the lofty seat appears!
Like Jove's great palace pav'd with stars.
What roofs, what windows charm the eye?
What turrets, rivals of the sky?
What constant springs? what smiling meads?
Here Flora's self in state resides,
And all around her does dispence
Her gifts and pleasing influence.
Happy the man, who'ere he was,
Whose lucky wit so nam'd the place,
As all it's beauties to express.

I have nothing else to observe in this place, unless it be (not to let the memory of deserving and wor­thy persons perish) that William Lambard, a person of great learning and singular piety, built a hospital here for relief of the poor, which he call'd Queen Elizabeth's College for the poor 12. [...]m. Behind this, at scarce three miles distance, lies Eltham, a retiring place also of the Kings13, built by Anthony Bec Bishop of Dur­ham and Patriarch of Jerusalem, and bestow'd upon Eleanor wife to K. Edward 1. after he had craftily got the estate of the Vescies, to whom it formerly belong'd. For 'tis said that this Bishop, whom the last Baron of Vescy made his Feoffee in trust, [...] of [...]am. that he might keep the estate for William de Vescy his young son but illegitimate; scarce dealt so fair with this Or­phan as he should have done14.

breachBelow Greenwich, the Thames throwing down it's banks, has laid several acres of ground under water: and some, for many years endeavouring to keep it out at vast expence, scarce find their works and walls able to defend the neighbouring fields against the incursi­ons of the Tide15. There is great plenty of Cochle­aria or Scurvygrass [...]ygrass growing here, which some Physi­cians will have to be Pliny's Britannica; and upon that account I mention it in this place [f]. But take Pliny's own words: In Germany, when Germanicus Caesar remov'd his Camp forward beyond the Rhine, in the maritime tract, there was one fountain (and no more) of fresh water, which if one drank of, his teeth would drop out in two years time, and the joynts of his knees become loose and feeble. Those evils the Physicians term'd Sto­macace, and Scelety [...]be.The herb Britannica For remedy hereof the herb call'd Britannica was found out, not only good for the sinews and mouth, but also against the Squin­sie, and stinging of serpents, &c. The Frisians, where our Camp was, show'd it to our soldiers: and I wonder what should be the reason of that name, unless the Inhabitants of the sea-coasts dedicated it to the name of Britain, as lying so near it. But the learned Hadrianus Junius in his Nomenclator brings an­other,See in the British liles concerning the Arma­mentarium Brita [...]n [...] ­cum. and indeed more probable reason of the name; whom for your satisfaction please to consult; for this word Britannica has drawn me out of my road.

The Thames afterwards growing narrower, is met by the river Darent, which coming out of Surrey, flows with a gentle chanel not far from Seven-oke, Seven-oke. so call'd (as they say) from seven Oaks of an ex­ceeding height16 [g]; and so to Ottanford, now Otford, Otford. famous for a bloody defeat of the Danes in the year 1016 [h], and proud of it's Royal house, built by Warham Archbishop of Canterbury for him and his successors with such splendour and stateliness, that Cranmer his immediate successor, to avoid envy, was forc'd to exchange it with Henry 8. Lullingston, Lullingston where was formerly a castle, the seat of a noble fami­ly of the same name17, lies lower down upon the Da­rent [i]; which at it's mouth gives name to Darentford, commonly Dartford, Dartford. a large and throng market [k]18; and below that receives the little river Crecce 19. At Creccanford, now Creyford, a ford over this river, Hengist the Saxon, eight years after the coming in of the Sax­ons, engag'd the Britains, where he cut off their Com­manders, and gave them such a bloo [...]y defeat, that afterwards he quietly establish'd his kingdom in Kent, without any fear of disturbance from that quarter.

From Darent to the mouth of Medwey, the Thames sees nothing but some small towns; the omission whereof will be no damage either to their reputation, or any thing else [l]20. However, the most con­siderable of them are these: Graves-end 21,Gravesend. remarka­ble as any town in England22, for being a sort of station between Kent and London; where King Hen. 8. fortify'd both sides of the river23. On the back of this, a little more within land, stands Cobham, for a long time the seat of the Barons of Cobham, Barons of Cobham. the last whereof John Cobham built a College here, and a Castle at Couling, leaving one only daughter, wife of John de la Pole, Knight: who had by her one only daughter Joan, marry'd to several hus­bands. But she had issue only by Reginald Braybrok. Her third husband24 John de Oldcastle, was hang'd and burnt for endeavouring innovations in Religion. But the only daughter of Reginald Braybrooke, call'd Joan, was marry'd to Thomas Brook of the County of Somerset: from him the sixth in a lineal descent was lately Henry Brooke Baron Cobham, who, because fortune did not humour him in every thing, by the force of insolence and anger was induc'd to throw off his Allegiance to the kindest of Princes: for which he had the sentence of death pass'd upon him; but remains alive to this day a lasting monument of the Royal clemency.

From Graves-end, a small tract like a Chersonese call'd Ho, Ho. shoots it self out a long way to the east be­tween the Thames and the Medway; 1603 the situation of it not very wholsom25. In it is Cliffe, Cliffe. a pretty large town, so nam'd from the Cliff upon which it stands. [Page] But whether this be that Clives at Ho, famous for a Synod in the infancy of the English Church, I dare not (as some others are) be positive; partly because the situation is not very convenient for a Synod, and partly because this Clives at Ho seems to have been in the kingdom of Mercia [m].

The river Medwege, now Medway Medway. (in British, if I mistake not, Vaga, to which the Saxons added Med,) rises in the wood Anderida, call'd Wealde Weald. (i.e. a woody country) which for a long way together takes up the south part of this County. At first, being yet but small26,Pensherst. it runs by Pens-hurst 27, the seat of the anci­ent family of the Sidneys, descended from William de Sidney, Sidney. Chamberlain to Henry 2. Of which family was28 Henry Sidney, the famous Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, who by the daughter of John Dudley Duke of Northumberland, and Earl of Warwick, had Phi­lip and Robert. Robert was honour'd first with the title of Baron Sidney of Penshurst, and then with that ofViceco­mes insulae See in Bark­shire. Sir Philip Sidney. Viscount Lisle, by the present K. James. But29 Philip, not to be omitted without an unpardonable crime, (who was the great glory of that family, the great hopes of mankind, the most lively pattern of vir­tue, and the darling of the learned world) hotly enga­ging the enemy at Zutphen in Gelderland, lost his life bravely. This is that Sidney, whom as Providence seems to have sent into the world to give the present age a specimen of the Ancients; so did it on a sudden recall him, and snatch him from us, as more worthy of heaven than earth. Thus where Virtue comes to perfection, 'tis gone in a trice; and the best things are never lasting Rest then in peace, O Sidney, (if I may be allow'd this address;) we will not celebrate your memory with tears, but admiration. Whatever we lov'd in you (as the best of Authors speaks of that best Governour of Britaine,Tacitus of Agricola.) whatever we admir'd in you, still continues, and will continue in the memories of men, the revolutions of ages, and the annals of time. Many, as inglorious and ignoble, are bury'd in oblivion; but Sidney shall live to all po­sterity. For as the Grecian Poet has it, Virtue's be­yond the reach of fate.

From hence the river Medway 30 goes on to Tun­bridge, Tunbridge. where is an old Castle built by Richard de Clare, who got it by exchange for Briony in Nor­mandy. For his grandfather Godfrey, natural son to Richard 1. Duke of Normandy, was Earl of Ewe and Briony. For after a long contest about Briony, Ri­chard (as we are told by Gulielmus Gemeticensis) in recompence for the same castle took the town Tunbrige in England. For they affirm that the Lowy of Briony was measur'd about with a line, and that he r [...]ceiv'd an equal quantity of ground at Tunbrige, measur'd by the same line brought over into England 31. But his successors, Earls of Glocester32,The Lowy of Tun­bridge Leuca. Cliente­lari jure. held the manour (as they call it) of Tunbrige, of the Archbishops of Canterbury; upon condition, that they should be stewards at the instal­ment of the Archbishops, and should grant them the Wardship of their children33 [n].

From hence Medway glides forward34, not far from Mereworth, Mereworth. where is a house like a little Castle, which from the Earls of Arundel came to the Nevils Lords of Abergeuenny, and to Le Despenser, whose heir, in a right line, is Mary Fane, to whom and her heirs, King James, in his first Parliament, restor'd, gave, granted, &c. the name, stile, title, honour, and dignity of Baronesse le Despenser; and that her heirs successive­ly be Barons le Despenser for ever. Bar [...]n [...] Desp [...] Oun [...] Lette [...] tents. The Medway35 hastens next to Maidstone, which (because the Saxons call'd it Medwegston and Meopeageston) I am in­clin d to believe is the Vagniacae mention'd by Anto­ninus,Vag [...] and nam'd by Ninnius in his Catalogue of Ci­ties Caer Megwad, corruptly for Medwag. Nor do the distances gainsay it, on one hand from Novioma­gus, and on the other from Durobrovis; of which by and by. Under the later Emperors (as we learn from the Peutegerian Table publishd lately by M. Velserus) it is call'd Madus. And thus we see in progress of time names are chang'd by little and little.Ma [...] This is a neat and populous town36, stretch'd out into a great length. In the middle it has a Palace of the Archbishops of Canterbury, begun by John Ufford Archbishop, and finish'd by Simon Islip . Here is likewise one of the two common Gaols of this County37; and it is beholding for a great many im­munities to Queen Elizabeth, who made their chief Magistrate a Mayor instead of a Portgreve, which they had till that time;Portg [...] a thing I the rather take notice of, because this is an ancient Saxon word, and to this day among the Germans signifies a Governour, as Markgrave, Reingrave, Landtgrave, &c. [o].

Here, below the Vagniacae, the Medway is joyn'd by a small river from the east, which rises at Lene­ham, very probably the Durolenum of Antoninus, writ falsly in some Copies Durolevum. Du [...] La [...] For Durolenum in British is, the water Lenum; and beside the remains of the name, the distance from Durovernum and Du­robrovis confirms this to be the Durolenum; not to mention it's situation upon the Cons [...]lar way of the Romans, which formerly (as Higden of Chester af­firms) went from Dover, through the middle of Kent.

Hard by, at Bocton Malherb, Boc [...] Ma [...]e [...] dwelt long since the noble family of the Wottons; of which within our memory flourish'd both Nicholas Wotton Doctor of Laws, Privy Counsellor to K. Henry 8. Edward 6. Queen Mary, and Queen Elizabeth, sent Embassa­dor to foreign Courts nine times, and employ'd thrice in a Treaty of Peace between the English, French, and Scots; and so run out the course of a long life with great commendations both of piety and pru­dence: as also,38 Edward Wotton, Bar [...] ton. his nephew's son by a brother, whom for his great experience and knowledge, Q. Elizabeth made Lord Controller, and K. James created Baron Wotton of Merlay 39.

Nor hath this river any other thing memorable upon it besides Leeds-castle, Leeds-castle Fam [...]y the C [...] que [...]. built by the noble Creve­quers, call'd in ancient Charters de Cr [...]uecuer, and de Crepito corde. Afterwards it was the unfortunate seat of Bartholomew Baron of Badilsmer, who treacherously fortify'd it against King Edward 6. that had given it him; but afterwards had the rewards of his treache­ry upon the gallows. Take, if you please, the whole relation out of a little history of Thomas De-la-More, a Nobleman of the same time, which I lately pub­lish'd. In the year 1321. came Queen Isabel to the castle of Leeds about Michaelmas, where she had design'd to lodge all night, but was not suffer'd to enter. The King highly resenting this, as done in contempt of him, call'd together some neighbouring inhabitants out of Essex and [Page] London, and gave orders to besiege the Castle. Bartholo mew de Badilsmer was he who own'd it; and having left his wife and sons in it, was gone with the rest of the Barons to spoil the estate of Hugh De-Spenser. The besieg'd in the mean time despairing of succour, the Barons with their Associates came as far as Kingston, and by the mediation of the Bishops of Canterbury and London, and the Earl of Pembroke, petition'd the King to raise the Siege, promising to surrender the Castle after the next Par­liament. But the King considering that the besieg'd could not hold out, and moreover, incens'd with their contuma­cy, would not listen to the petition of the Barons. After they had betook themselves to other parts, he gain'd the Castle, tho' with no small difficulty; the rest of them that were in it he hang'd, and sent his wife and sons to the Tower of London.

Thus the Medway, after it has receiv'd the little river Len, passes through fruitful Corn-fields, and by Allington-Castle (where Tho. Wiat senior, a most learned Knight, [...]ford. rebuilt a fair house40) to Ailesford in Saxon Eaglesforð, call'd by Henry Huntingdon Elstre, by Ninnius Epifford; who also has told us, that 'twas call'd Saissenaeg-haibail by the Britains, be­cause of the Saxons being conquer'd there; as others have in the same sense call'd it Anglesford. For Guor-timer the Britain, son of Guortigern, fell upon Hen­gist and the English Saxons here; and disordering them so at first that they were not able to stand a se­cond charge, he put them to flight: so that they had been routed for ever, had not Hengist, by a singular art of preventing dangers, betook himself into the Isle of Thanet, till that resolute fierceness of the Bri­tains was a little allay'd, and fresh forces came out of Germany. In this battel the two Generals were slain, Catigern the Britain, and Horsa the Saxon; the latter was buried at Horsted a little way from hence, [...]d. and left his name to the place; the former was bu­ry'd in great state, [...]en's as 'tis thought, near Ailesford, where41 those four vast stones are pitch'd on end, with others lying cross-ways upon them; much of the same form with that British monument call'd Stone-henge. And this the ignorant common people do still from Catigern, name Keith-coty-house 42 [p]. Nor must we forget Boxley, [...]y. hard by, where William de Ipres, a Fleming, Earl of Kent, built a monastery in the year 1145. and supply'd it with monks from Clarevalle in Burgundy43: and not far from the op­posite bank, [...]g. just over against this, is Birling 44, for­merly the Barony of the Maminots, then of the Saies, whose estate at last came by females to the families of Clinton, Fienes, and Aulton.

On the east-side of the Medway (after it has pass'd by Halling, [...]g. where Hamo de Heath, Bishop of Roche­ster, built a seat for his successors) a little higher up, is an ancient city call'd by Antoninus Duro-brus, Duro-brivae, and in some other places more truly, Duro-provae, [...]rev [...]s. [...]anci­ [...]ble [...]sh'd [...]elfer, [...]. [...]r, [...] [...]ester. or Durobrovae. Bede has it Duro-brevis; and in the decline of the Roman Empire, time did so contract this name, that it was call'd Roibis; whence with the addition of Ceaster (which being deriv'd from the Latin castrum, was us'd by our Fore­fathers to signifie a city, town, or castle,) they call'd it Hroueceaster, and we more contractly Rochester, as the Latins Roffa, from one Rhoffus, as Bede ima­gines, tho' to me there seems to be some remains of that in the old Duro brovis. And as to the name, there is no reason to doubt of that, since beside the course of the Itinerary and Bede's authority, in an old Foundation-Charter of the Cathedral Church, it is expresly call'd Durobrovis. Only this I would have observ'd, that the printed Copies of Bede read Daru­ervum, where the Manuscripts have Durobrovis. It is plac'd in a valley, on some sides encompass'd45 with walls, but not very strong; and (as Malmesbury says) is pent within too narrow a compass: so that 'twas formerly look'd upon as a Castle rather than a City; for Bede calls it Castellum Cantuariorum, i.e. the castle of the Kentish men. But now it runs out with large suburbs towards west, east, and south. It has had a great many misfortunes. In the year of our Lord 676. it was destroy'd by Aethelred the Mer­cian, and after that more than once plunder'd by the Danes. Aethelbert, King of Kent, built a stately Church in it, and adorn'd it with an Episcopal See, making Justus first Bishop of it; but when this Church was decay'd with age, Gundulphus46 repair'd it about the year 1080. and thrusting out the Priests, put the Monks in their stead; who too are now eject­ed, and a Dean, with 6 Prebendaries and Scholars, fill their places. Near the Church, there hangs over the river a Castle, fortify'd pretty well both by art and nature, which the common opinion affirms to have been built by Odo, Bishop of Bayeux and Earl of Kent. But without all doubt, William 1. was founder of it. For we read thus in Domesday, The Bishop of Rovecester holds in Elesforde for exchange of the ground upon which the castle stands. 'Tis certain how­ever, that Bishop Odo, depending upon an uncer­tain turn of affairs, held this against William Rufus47; and that at last, for want of provisions, he did not only surrender it, but was degraded too, and quitted the Kingdom. But as to the repairing of the castle, take this out of the Textus Roffensis. Textus Rof­fensis; an ancient MS. book of that Church. When William 2. would not confirm the gift of Lanfranck, of the mannour of Hedenham in the County of Buckingham, to the Church of Rochester; unless Lanfranck, and Gundulph Bp. of Rochester, would give the King 100 l. ofCentum libras De­nariorum. Deniers: At last, by the intercession of 48 Rob. Fitz-Hammon and Henry Earl of Warwick, the King yielded, that instead of the money which he demanded for a Grant of the mannour, Bi­shop Gundulph (because he was well vers'd in Architecture and Masonry) should build for him the Castle of Rochester, all of stone, and at his own proper charges. At length, when the Bishops, tho' with some difficulty, were brought to a compliance, Bishop Gundulph built the castle entirely at his own cost. And a little while after, K. Henry 1. (as Florence of Worcester has it) granted to the Church of Canterbury and the Archbishops, the cu­stody and Constableship of it for ever; and liberty to build a tower for themselves within it. Since which time it has suffer'd one or two sieges; but then especially, when the Barons wars alarm'd all England, and Simon de Montefort 49 vigo [...]ously assaulted it, tho' in vain, and cut down the wooden bridge. Instead of which, a curious arch'd stone bridge was after­wards built with money rais'd out of the French spoils, by John Cobham 50, and Robert Call'd Ca­nolius by the French. Knowles; the latter whereof rais'd himself by his warlike courage from nothing to the highest pitch of honour51 [q]. The Medway posts thro' this bridge with a violent course like a torrent, and, as it were, with a sort of struggling; but presently growing more calm, affords a Dock52 to the best appointed fleet that ever the Sun saw, ready upon all emergent occasions,The Royal Navy. and built at great expence by the most serene Qu. Elizabeth for the safety of her Kingdoms,See more of this at the end of the Additions to this County. and the terror of her enemies; who also, for the security of it, hath rais'd a fort upon the bank [r]53.

Now Medway, grown fuller and broader, makes a pleasant show with it's curling waves, and passes through fruitful fields, till divided by Shepey-Island, (which I fancy to be the same that Ptolemy calls [Page] Toliatis) it is carry'd into the aestuary of Thames by two mouths, the one whereof westward is call d West-swale; as the eastern one, which seems to have cut Shepey Shepey. from the Continent, East-swale; but by Bede Genlad and Yenlett. This Island from the Sheep, a multitude whereof it feeds, was call'd by our Ance­stors Shepey, i.e. an island of sheep: 'tis exceeding fruit­ful in corn, but wants wood, being 21 miles in compass. Upon the northern shore it had a small Monastery, call'd now Minster, Minster. built by Sexburga, wife to Ercombert King of Kent, in the year 710. Below which, a certain Brabander lately undertook to make brimstone and coperas out of stones found upon the shore, by boyling them in a furnace. Up­on the west side it is fronted with a most neat and strong castle, built by King Edward 3. and is (as he himself writes) of a pleasant situation, to the terrour of the enemy, and comfort of his own subjects. To this he added a Burgh, and in honour of Philippa of Hainault his Queen, call'd it Queenborrough, Queen­borrough. i.e. the burgh of the Queen. The present Constable of it is54 Ed­ward Hoby, a person whom I am always oblig'd to respect, and who has very much improv'd his own excellent wit with the studies of Learning. Upon the east is Shurland, Shurland. formerly belonging to the Chei­neys, now to55 Philip Herbert (second son to Henry Earl of Pembroke) whom K. James the same day created both Baron Herbert of Shurland, and Earl of Montgomery.

This Island belongs to the Hundred of Midleton, so call'd from the town of Midleton, now Milton. Milton. It was formerly a Royal Village, and of much more note than at present; tho' Hasting the Danish pyrate fortify'd a Castle hard by it in the year 893. with a design to do it what mischief he could [s]. Sitting­burn, Sittingborn. a town well stor'd with Inns [t], and the re­mains of Tong-castle,Tong. appear in the neighbourhood56. this last was the ancient Seat of Guncellin de Badilsmer, The Family of Badils­mer. a person of great Honours, whose son Bartholomew begat that Guncellin, who by the heiress of Ralph Fitz Bernard, Lord of Kingsdowne, had that seditious57 Bartholomew mention'd before. He again by Marga­ret Clare had58 Giles, who dy'd without issue; Mar­gery, wife of William Roos of Hamlak; Mawd, of John Vere Earl of Oxford; Elizabeth, of William Bohun, Earl of Northampton, and afterwards of Edmund Mortimer; and Margaret, of59 John Tip­toft: from whence descended a splendid race of Princes and Noblemen60.

Next I saw Feversham, Feversham. which is very commodi­ously seated: for the most plentiful part of this Coun­try lyes all round it, and it has a bay very conveni­ent for the importation and exportation of commo­dities; for which reasons it flourishes at this day above it's neighbours. And it seems formerly to have made a good figure; since K. Aethelstan held a Meeting here of the Wise men of the Kingdom, and enacted Laws, in the year of our Redemption 903. and that Stephen who usurp'd the Crown of England, built a Monastery for Cluniacks, wherein himself, his wife Mawd, and his son Eustace were all bury'd [u]. Near this place (as also in other parts of the County) they discover here and there pits of great depth; which tho' narrow at the top, yet more inward are very capacious, having as it were distinct chambers, with their pillars of Chalk.To what end the pits in Kent might be made. Several opinions have been broach'd about them. For my part, I have no­thing to offer as my own conjecture; unless they were those pits out of which the Britains digg'd white chalk to manure their ground, as they are mention'd by Pliny. For (says he) they us'd to sink pits a hundred foot deep, narrow at the mouth, but within, of a great compass: and just such are those very pits we de­scribe; nor are they met with any where but in chalky grounds. Unless some imagine, that the English-Saxons might digg such holes for the same u­ses the Germans did, from whom they were descend­ed. They were wont (says Tacitus) to digg holes under ground, and to overlay them with great quantities of dung; thus they prov'd a refuge against winter, and a garner for their corn; for the bitterness of the cold is allay'd by such places. And if at any time the enemy should surprise them, he plunders only what's open and expos'd; the secret corners and pits being either altogether unknown, or safe upon this account, that they are to be sought for.

From thence, upon an open shore abounding with shell-fish, and particularly oysters (of which the pits are very common) we see Reculver, Reculve [...] in Saxon Rea­culf, but formerly by the Romans and Britains Re­gulbium, Rega [...]. as 'tis call'd in the Notitia; which tells us that the Tribune of the first Cohort of the Vetasians lay here in garrison, under the Count of the Saxon shore61, (for so in those times were the sea-coasts here­abouts stil'd.) And it justifies this it's Antiquity byl the coyns of Roman Empe [...]ors that are dugg up in it. Aethelberht King of Kent, when he gave Can­terbury to Austin the Monk, built here a palace for himself; Basso a Saxon adorn'd it with a Monastery, out of which Brightwald, the eight in the See of Canterbury, was call'd to be Archbishop. Where­upon, it was from the Monastery call'd also Raculf­minster, when Edred brother to Edmund the Elder, gave it to Christ-Church in Canterbury.m At this day, 'tis nothing but a little Country village, and the small reputation it has, is deriv'd62 from that Mona­stery, the towers whereof in the form of Pyramids, are of use to sea-men for the avoiding of sands and shelves in the mouth of the Thames.Ha [...]r [...]a [...] J [...]. H. [...] in ma [...]g. For as a cer­tain Poët has it in his Philippeis:

Cernit oloriferum Tamisim sua Doridi amarae
Flumina miscentem
See Thames, renown'd for Swans, with brackish waves
Mix her pure stream— [w]

Now we are come to the Isle of Tanet, divided from the Continent by the small chanel of the ri­ver Stour, by Bede called Wantsum; Stour [...] which is made up of two different rivers in that woody tract nam'd the Weald. So soon as it gets into one chanel, it vi­sits Ashford and Wy, noted market-towns, but small. Both of them had their College of Priests; that at the latter, built by John Kemp Archbishop of Canter­bury, a native of the place [x]; and the other by Sir R. Fogg Knight. Wy had a peculiar Well also, into which God was mov'd to infuse a wonderful virtue by the Prayers of63 a certain Norman Monk, if we may believe Roger Hoveden, Pag. 45 [...]. whom I would by all means recommend you to, if you are an admirer of Miracles64. Next is Chilham, Chilham or as others call it Julham, where is the rubbish of an ancient Castle, which one Fulbert of Dover is said to have built;Fulbert of Dover. which family soon ended in a female heir, marry'd to Richard, natural son of King John, to whom she brought this castle and very large possessions. He had two daughters by her, Lora, wife of William Marmion; and Isabel, wife of David de Strathbolgy Earl of Athole in Scotland65, and mother to that John Earl of Athole, 1306 who having been sentenc'd for repeated treasons, (to make him conspicuous in pro­portion to the nobility of his birth) was hang'd at London upon a gallows 50 foot high, taken down when half-dead, and beheaded, and the trunk of his [Page 197-198] body thrown into the fire; a punishment too inhu­mane, and but very seldom made use of in this king­dom. Upon this his goods being confiscate, King Edward the first frankly gave this Castle with the Hundred of Felebergh to66 Bartholomew de Badilsmer; but he too within a short time forfeited both of them for Treason, as I observed but just now.

'Tis a current report among the Inhabitants that Julius Caesar encampt here in his second expedition against the Britains, and that thence it was call'd Julham, as if one should say Julius's station or house; and if I mistake not, they have truth on their side. For Caesar himself tells us, that after he had march'd by night 12 miles from the shore, he first encounter'd the Britains upon a River, and after he had beat them into the woods, that he encamp'd there; where the Bri­tains having cut down a great number of trees, were posted in a place wonderfully fortify'd both by nature and art. Now this place is exactly twelve miles from the sea-coast, nor is there e're a river between; so that of necessity his first march must have been hither; where he kept his men encamp'd for ten days, till he had refitted his fleet shatter'd very much by a tem­pest, and got it to shore. Below this town is a green barrow, said to be the burying place of one Jul-Laber many ages since; who some will tell you was a Giant, others a Witch. For my own part, imagi­ning all along that there might be something of real Antiquity couch'd under that name, I am almost perswaded that Laberius Durus the Tribune,Liberius D [...]rus the Tribune. slain by the Britains in their march from the Camp we spoke of, was buried here; and that from him the Barrow was call'd Jul-laber [y].

At five miles distance from hence, the Stour divi­ding it's chanel, runs with a violent current to Du­rovernum, Durover­ [...]m. the chief City of this County, to which it gives the name; for Durwhern signifies in British a rapid river. It is call'd by Ptolemy, instead of Duro­vernum, Darvernum; by Bede and others, Dorobernia; by the Saxons Cant-ƿara-byrig, i.e. the City of the people of Kent; by Ninnius and the Britains Caer Kent, i.e. the City of Kent; by us Canterbury, Canterbury and by the La­tins Cantuaria. A very ancient City, and no doubt famous in the times of the Romans. Not very large (as Malmesbury says67) nor very little; famous for it's situation, for the fatness of the neighbouring soil, for the walls enclosing it being entire, for it's convenience for wa­ter and wood; and besides, by reason of the nearness of the Sea it has fish in abundance. While the Saxon Heptar­chy flourish'd, it was the Capital city of the King­dom of Kent, and the seat of their Kings; till King Ethelbert gave it with the Royalties to Austin 68,Austin the English A­postle. con­secrated Archbishop of the English nation; who here fix'd a seat for himself and Successors. And tho' the Metropolitan-dignity with the honour of the Pall (this was a Bishop's vestment,What a Pal. is. going over the shoul­ders, made of a sheep's skin, in memory of him who sought the Lost sheep, and when he had found it, lay'd it on his shoulders; embroider'd with Cros­ses, and taken off the body or coffin of S. Peter) were settl'd at London by S. Gregory, Pope; yet for the honour of S. Augustine it was remov'd hither. For Kenulfus King of the Mercians writes thus to Pope Leo.An. [...]93. Because Augustine of blessed memory (who first preach'd the word of God to the English nation, and gloriously presided over the Churches of Saxony in the city of Canterbury) is now dead, and his body bury'd in the Church of S. Peter, Prince of the Apostles (which his Successor Laurentius consecrated;) it seemeth good to all the wise men of our nation, that that city should have the Metropolitan honour, where his body is bury'd who planted the true faith in those parts. But whether the Archi­episcopal See and Metropolitical Dignity of our na­tion, were settl'd here by the authority of the Wise men i.e. (to speak agreeably to our present times) by au­thority of Parliament; or by Austin himself in his life time, as others would have it: 'tis certain that the Popes immediately succeeding, fixt it so firm, that they decreed an Anathema and hell-fire to any one that should presume to remove it. From that time 'tis incredible how it has flourisht, both by rea­son of the Archiepiscopal dignity, and also of a School which Theodore the seventh Archbishop founded there. And tho' it was shatter'd in the Danish wars, and has been several times almost quite destroy'd by the casualties of fire, yet it always rose again with greater beauty.

After the coming in of the Normans, when Wil­liam Rufus (as 'tis in the Register of S. Augustine's Abby) gave the City of Canterbury entirely to the Bishops, which they had formerly held only by courtesie; what by the name of Religion, and bounty of it's Prelates (especially of Simon Sudbury, who repair'd the walls,) it did not only recruit, but altogether on a sudden rose up to that splendour, as even for the beauty of it's private buildings to be equal to any city in Britain; but for the magnificence of it's Churches, and their number, exceeds even the best of them. Amongst these there are two peculiarly eminent, Christs and S. Austin's, both for Benedictine Monks As for Christ-Church, 'tis in the very heart of the City, and rises up with so much Majesty, that it imprints a sort of a Religious veneration at a distance. The same Austin I spoke of, repair'd this Church, which (as Bede tells us) had formerly been built by the Ro­mans that were Christians: he dedicated it to Christ, and it became a See for his Successors, which 73 Archbishops have now in a continu'd series been pos­sess'd of. Of whom, Lanfrank and William Corboyl, when that more ancient fabrick was burnt down, rais'd the upper part of the Church to that Majesty wherewith it now appears; as their Successors did the lower part: both done at great charges, to which the pious superstition of former ages contributed. For numbers of all sorts, both highest, middle, and lowest quality, flock'd hither with large offerings, to visit the Tomb of T. Becket Archbishop. He was slain in this Church by the Courtiers, for opposing the King too resolutely and warmly by asserting the Liberties of the Church; was register'd on that account by the Pope in the Kalendar of Martyrs, had divine ho­nours pay'd him, and was so loaded with rich offer­ings, that gold was one of the vilest Treasures of his Shrine. All (says Erasmus, who was an eye-witness) shin'd, sparkl'd, glitter'd with rare and very large jew­els; and even in the whole Church appear'd a profuseness above that of Kings n. So that the name of Christ [to whom it was dedicated] was almost quite laid aside for that of S. Thomas. Nor was it so much fam'd for any other thing as the memory and burial of this man, tho' it has some other tombs that may deserved­ly be boasted of, particularly, Edward Prince of Wales, sirnam'd the Black (a heroe for his valour in war a downright miracle,) and Henry 4. that potent King of England. But King Henry 8. dispers'd all this wealth that had been so long in gathering, and drove out the Monks; in lieu whereof this Christ-Church has a Dean, Archdeacon, 12 Prebendaries, and 6 Preachers, whose business it is to sow the word of God in the neighbouring places. It had another Church below the city to the East; which disputed preeminence with this,St. Augu­stine's com­monly St. Austen's. known by the name of S. Au­stin's, because S. Austin himself and K. Ethelbert by his advice, founded it to the honour of S. Peter and S. Paul, for a burying place both to the Kings of Kent and the Archbishops, (for it was not then law­ful to bury in Cities:) it was richly endow'd, and the Abbot there had a Mint granted him, and the Privilege of coyning money. Now, as the great­est part of it lyes in its own ruines, and the rest is turn'd into a house for the King, any one that be­holds it may easily apprehend what it has been. Au­stin himself was bury'd in the Porch of it, and (as Tho­mas Spot has told us) with this Epitaph:

[Page 199-200]
Inclytus Anglorum praesul pius, & decus altum,
Hic Augustinus requiescit corpore sanctus.
The Kingdom's honour, and the Church's grace,
Here Austin, England's blest Apostle, lays.

But Bede,o who is better authority, assures us, that he had over him this much more ancient Inscription, ‘HIC REQVIESCIT DOMINVS AVGVSTI­NVS DOROVERNENSIS ARCHIEPISCOPVS PRIMVS, QVI OLIM HVC A BEATO GRE­GORIO ROMANAE VRBIS PONTIFICE DI­RECTVS, ET A DEO OPERATIONE MIRA­CVLORVM SVFFVLTVS, ET ETHELBER­THVM REGEM AC GENTEM ILLIVS AB IDOLORVM CVLTV AD FIDEM CHRISTI PERDVXIT, ET COMPLETIS IN PACE DI­EBVS OFFICII SVI DEFVNCTVS EST SEP­TIMO KALENDAS IVNIAS, EODEM REGE REGNANTE.’

That is,

Here resteth S. Augustine the first Archbishop of Can­terbury, who being formerly dispatch'd hither by the bles­sed Gregory, Bishop of Rome, and supported of God by the working of miracles; both drew Ethelberht with his kingdom from the worship of Idols to the faith of Christ; and also having fulfill'd the days of his Office, dy'd on the 7th of the Kalends of June, in the same King's reign.

With him there were bury'd in the same porch the six Archbishops that immediately succeeded; and in honour of the whole seven, namely, Austin, Lau­rentius, Mellitus, Justus, Honorius, Deus-dedit, and Theodosius, were those verses engraven in marble.

SEPTEM SUNT ANGLI PRIMATES ET PROTOPATRES,
SEPTEM RECTORES, SEPTEM COELOQVE TRIONES;
SEPTEM CISTERNAE VITAE, SEPTEMQVE LVCERNAE;
ET SEPTEM PALMAE REGNI, SEPTEMQVE CORONAE,
SEPTEM SVNT STELLAE, QUAS HAEC TENET AREA CELLAE.
Seven Patriarchs of England, Primates seven:
Seven Rectors, and seven Labourers in heaven.
Seven Cisterns pure of life, seven Lamps of light,
Seven Palms, and of this Realm seven Crowns full bright.
Seven Stars are here bestow'd in vault below.

It will not be very material to take notice of another Church near this, which (as Bede has it) was built by the Romans, and dedicated to S. Martin; and in which (before the coming of Austin) Bertha, of the blood Royal of the Franks, and wife of Ethelbert, was us'd to have divine Ser­vice celebrated, according to the Christian Reli­gion. As to the Castle, which appears on the south­side of the City with it's decay'd bulwarks, since it does not seem to be of any great Antiquity, I have nothing memorable to say of it; but only, that it was built by the Normans. Of the dignity of the See of Canterbury, which was formerly very great, I shall only say thus much; that as in former ages, under the Hierarchy of the Church of Rome, the Archbishops of Canterbury were Primates of all England, Legates of the Pope, and (as Pope Urban 2. express'd it) as it were, Patriarchs of another world; so when the Pope's Authority was thrown off, it was decreed by a Synod held in the year 1534. that lay­ing aside that title,Primate and Metro­politan of all Eng­land. they should be stil'd Primates and Metropolitans of all England. This dignity was lately possess'd by the most reverend Father in God, John Whitgift; who, having consecrated his whole life to God, and his utmost endeavours to the service of the Church, dy'd in the year 1604. extremely lament­ed by all good men. He was succeeded by Richard Bancroft, a man of singular courage and prudence in matters relating to the establishment of the Church. Canterbury is 51 degrees, 16 minutes in Latitude; and 24 degrees, 51 minutes in Longitude [xx].

After Stour has gather'd it's waters into one chanel, it runs by Hackington, Hacking­ton. where Lora Countess of Leice­ster, a very honorable Lady in her time, quitting the pleasures of the world, sequester'd her self from all commerce with it, to have her time entire for the service of God. At which time, Baldwin, Arch­bishop of Canterbury, began a Church in this place to the honour of S. Stephen, and Thomas of Canter­bury; but the Authority of the Pope prohibiting it, for fear it should tend to the prejudice of the Monks of Canterbury, he let his design fall. However, from that time the place has kept the name of S. Stephens; S. Stephens and Sir Roger Manwood Knight, Lord chief Baron of the Exchequer, a person of great knowledge in our Common Law (to whose munificence the poor in­habitants are very much indebted) was lately it's greatest ornament; nor is his son Sir Peter Manwood, Knight of the Bath, a less honour to it at this day; whom I could not but mention with this respect and deference, since he is an encourager of virtue, learn­ing, and learned men. From hence the Stour, by Fordich Fordich. (which in Domesday-book is call'd the little burrough of Forewich) famous for it's excellent trouts, passes on to Sturemouth, 69 where it divides it's waters into two chanels, and leaving that name, is call'd Wantsume, and makes the Isle of Thanet I le [...] T [...] ­net. on the west and south sides, which on other parts is wash'd by the sea. Solinus nam'd this Athanaton, and in other Copies Thanaton; the Britains Inis Ruhin (as Asser witnesses,) possibly for Rhutupin, from the City Rhu­tupium hard by; the Saxons Tanet and Tanetland; and we Tenet. Tene [...]. The soil is all a white chalk, very fruitful in corn and grass; 'tis in length 8 miles, and 4 in breadth; and was look'd upon formerly to have some six hundred Wh [...] in [...] call'd H [...] c [...] ( [...]s [...] th [...]g [...] [...] 10 [...] [...] was in L [...] tin t [...] ly F [...] M [...]. [...] Ma [...]. families in it, upon which account there is corruptly read in Bede, milliarium sexcentorum, i.e. 600 miles, instead of familiarum sexcentarum, 600 families. As to what Solinus observes, that there are no snakes in this Island, and that earth carry'd from hence kills them, experience has discover'd it to be an error. So that that Etymology [...], from the death of serpents, falls to the ground. Here was the first landing of the Saxons, here they first settl'd by the permission of Vortigern, here was their place of refuge, and here it was that Guortimer the Britain gave them that bloody defeat, when at the Lapis Tituli La [...]is [...] tu [...]. (for so Ninnius calls it, as we almost in the same sense, Stonar; andp it appears to have been a haven,) he oblig'd them to make a hasty and dis­orderly retreat to their Pinnaces, or little boats. In which place (as the same Author tells us) he com­manded them to bury him, because he thought that might curb the insolence of the Saxons: like Scipio Africanus, who order'd his Tomb to be so contriv'd as to look towards Africa, thinking even the sight of it would cast a damp upon the Carthaginians. It was also in this Island, at Wippedfleete (so call'd from Wip­ped a Saxon slain there,) that Hengist routed the Britains, after they were almost worn out with so many engagements [z]. Many years after, Austin landed in this Island, to whose blessing the credulous [Page] Priests ascrib'd the fruitfulness of it; and Gotcelin, a Monk, gives us this rant; Tanet, a land happy in it's fruitfulness, but most of all happy for it's affording recep­tion to so many guests who brought God along with them, or rather, to so many citizens of heaven. Egbert, third King of Kent, to appease the Lady Domneua, whom he had formerly very much injur'd, granted her a fair estate here,596. [...]ter. upon which she built a Nunnery for 70 Virgins: Mildred was Prioress there, who for her sanctity was kalender'd among the Saints. The Kings of Kent were very liberal to it; especially Withred, who (to make a judgment of the custom of that age from his Donation) to complete his confir­mation, laid a turf of the ground he gave, upon the holy Altar. Afterwards this Island was so pester'd with the plundering Danes (who by all kinds of cruelty polluted this Monastery of Domneua's) that it did not recover it self before the settlement of the Norman Govern­ment70.

[...]e [...]eat [...] of [...] parts.Nor must I here omit the mention of a thing very much to the honour of the inhabitants, those especi­ally who live by the roads or harbours of Margat, Ramsgate, and Brodstear. For they are exceeding in­dustrious, are as it were Amphibious creatures, and get their living both by sea and land: they deal in both elements, are both fishers and ploughmen, both husbandmen and mariners; and the self same hand that holds the plough, steers the ship likewise. Ac­cording to the several seasons, they make nets, fish for [...] Cod, Herring, and Mackarel; go to sea, and export their commodities. And those very men too dung their ground, plough, sow, harrow, reap, inne; being quick at both employments: and thus the course of their Labours runs round. And when there happen any shipwracks, as there do here now and then, (for those shallows and [...]ini. shelves so much dread­ed by sea-men, lye full over against it, the Godwin, of which in its proper place among the Islands, the Brakes, the Four-foot, the Whitdick, &c.) they are very industrious in their endeavours to save the Lading.

On the south-side of the mouth of Wantsum (which they imagine has chang'd it's chanel) and over­against the Island, was a City, call'd by Ptolemy Rhutupiae; [...]piae. us Tru­ [...]s. by Tacitus Portus Trutulensis for Rhutupen­sis, if B. Rhenanus's conjecture hold good; by Anto­ninus Rhitupis portus; by Ammianus Rhutupiae statio; by Orosius the port and city of Rhutubus; by the Sa­xons (according to Bede) Reptacester, and by others Ruptimuth; [...]bor­ [...]. by Alfred of Beverley Richberge; and at this day Richborrow: thus has time sported in making alterations of the very same name [aa]. What the original of it may be, is not certainly agreed upon. But since Sandwich and Sandibay, pla­ces near this, have their name from Sand, and Rhyd Tusith in British signifies a sandy ford, I would willing­ly, if I durst, fetch it from thence. The City was stretch'd out along the descent of a hill; and there was a tower upon a high ground, that over-look'd the Ocean, which now the sands have so entirely exclu­ded, that it scarce comes within a mile of it. When the Romans govern'd here, it was exceeding famous. From hence they commonly set sail out of Britain for the Continent, and here the Roman fleets arriv'd. Lupicinus, sent over into Britain by Constantius, to stop the excursions of the Scots and Picts, landed here the Heruli, the Batavians, and the Moesian Regiments. And Theodosius, father of Theodosius the Emperour (to whom, as Symmachus tells us, the Senate de­cree'd statues on horse-back for having quieted Bri­tain) came to land here with his Herculii, Jovii, Victores, Fidentes (which were so many Cohorts of the Romans.) Afterwards when the Saxon pirates stopp'd up all trade by sea, and infested our coasts with frequent robberies, the second Legion, call'd Augusta, which had been brought out of Germany by the Emperour Claudius, and for many years resi­ded at the Isca Silurum in Wales, was remov'd hi­ther, and had here aPraeposi­tus. commander of it's own under the Count of the Saxon shore. Which office was possibly bore by that Clemens Maximus, who after he was saluted Emperour by the soldiery in Britain, slew Gratian, and was himself afterwards slain by Theodo­sius at Aquileia. For Ausonius, in his Verses concern­ing Aquileia, calls him Rhutupinum Latronem, i.e. the Rhutupian Robber:

Maximus armigeri quondam sub nomine lixae.
Foelix quae tanti spectatrix laeta triumphi,
Fudisti Ausonio Rhutupinum Marte latronem.
Vile Maximus, at first a knapsack rogue.
O happy you who all the triumph view'd,
And the Rhutupian thief with Roman arms subdu'd!

There was also another President of Rhutupiae, Fla­vius Sanctus, whose memory the same Poet has pre­serv'd in his Parentalia, speaking thus of him;

Militiam nullo qui turbine sedulus egit,
Praeside laetatus quo
Some are of opinion, that Rhutu­pinus in this place signifies all Britain.
Rhutupinus ager.
Who bore with ease the long fatigues of war,
And blest Rhutupium with his constant care.

Ausonius likewise bestows an Elegy upon his uncle Claudius Contentus, who had put to usury a great stock of money among the Britains, and mightily encreas'd the principal by interest; but being cut off by death, left it all to foreigners, and was bury'd here.

Et patruos Elegeia meos reminiscere cantus,
Contentum, tellus quem Rhutupina tegit.
And let my Uncle grace the mournful sound,
Contentus, buried in Rhutupian ground.

This Rhutupiae flourish'd likewise after the coming in of the Saxons. For Authors tell us, it was the pa­lace of Ethelbert King of Kent; and Bede honours it with the name of a City. But from that time for­ward it decay'd; nor is it so much as mention'd by any writer, except Alfred of Beverley, who has told us how Alcher with his Kentish men routed the Danes then encumber'd with the spoil, about this place call'd at that time Richberge. But now age has eras'd the very tracks of it; and to teach us that Cities dye as well as men, it is at this day a corn­field, wherein when the corn is grown up, one may observe the draughts of streets crossing one another, (for where they have gone the corn is thinner,) and such crossings they commonly call S. Augustine's cross. Nothing now remains, but some ruinous walls of a tower71, of a square form, and cemented with a sort of sand extremely binding. One would imagine this had been the Acropolis, it looks down from so great a height upon the wet plains in Thanet, which the Ocean, withdrawing it self by little and little, has quite left. But the plot of the City, now plow'd, has often cast up the marks of it's Antiquity, gold and silver coyns of the Romans; and shews its daugh­ter a little below, call'd from the Sand, by the Sa­xons Sondƿic, and by us Sandwich Sandwich. [bb]. This is one of the Cinque-Ports, as they call them; fenc'd on the north and west sides with walls: on the rest with a rampire, a river, and a ditch. As it was for­merly sensible of the fury of the Danes, so was it in the last age of the fire of the French. Now 'tis pret­ty populous; tho' the haven (by reason of the sands heap'd in, and that great ship of burthen of Pope Paul the fourth's, sunk in the very chanel) has [Page] not depth enough to carry vessels of the larger sort72.

Cantium Prom.Below Rhutupiae, Ptolemy places the promontory Cantium, as the utmost cape of this angle; read corruptly in some Copies, Nucantium, and Acantium; call'd by Diodorus Carion, and by us at this day, the Foreland. Notwithstanding, the whole shore all here­abouts is call'd by the Poëts the Rhutupian shore, from Rhutupiae. From whence is that of Juvenal (where he Satyrically inveighs against Curtius Montanus, a nice delicate Epicure,) concerning the oysters carry'd to Rome from this shore.

nulli major fuit usus edendi
Tempestate meâ, Circaeis nata forent, an
Lucrinum ad saxum, Rhutupinóve edita fundo
Ostrea, callebat primo deprendere morsu.
The exquisitest palate in my time.
He, whether Circe's rocks his oysters bore,
Or Lucrine Lake, or the Rutupian shore,
Knew at first sight: nay at first look could tell
A crab or lobster's country by the shell.

And Lucan:

Aut vaga cùm Thetis, Rhutupináque littora fervent.
Or when Rhutupian billows beat the shore.

From the Promontory Cantium, the shore running on southward for some miles, is indented with the risings of several hills. But when it comes to Sandon (i.e. a sandy hill) and73 Deale [bbb], two neighbour­ing castles, built by K. Henry 8. within the memory of our Fathers, it falls, and lyes plain and open to the sea. That Caesar landed at this Deale, call'd by Ninnius Dole (and in my Judgment, very right; for our Britains at this day do so call a low open plain upon the sea, or upon a river,) is a current opinion; and Ninnius promotes it, when he tells us in his bar­barous stile, thatCaesar ad Dole bellum pugnavit. Caesar fought a battle at Dole. A Ta­ble also hung up in Dover-castle, confirms the same thing; and Caesar adds strength to it, when he says that he landed upon an open and plain shore, and that he was very warmly receiv'd by the Britains. Where­upon our Countryman Leland in his Cygnaea Cantio,

Jactat Dela novas celebris arces,
Notus Caesareis locus trophaeis.
And lofty Dele s proud towers are shown,
Where Caesar's trophies grace the town.

Caesar's at­tempt up [...]n Britain. See the title of Romans in Britain.For he (to take the liberty of a small digression) having, as Pomponius Sabinus tells us out of Seneca, subdu'd all by Sea and Land, cast his eyes towards the Ocean: and as if the Roman world were not enough for him, began to think of another; and with a thousand sail of Ships (for so Athenaeus has it out of Cota) enter'd Britaine, 54 years before Christ; and the next year after, a second time: either to revenge himself upon the Britains, for being assisting to the Gauls, as Strabo will have it; or out of hopes of British pearls, as Suetonius; or inflam'd with a desire of glory, as others tell us. He had beforehand in­form'd himself of the havens and the passage, not asIn his Book of Art and Nature. Roger Bacon would perswade us, by the help of magnifying glasses from the coast of France, and by Art Perspective, which plainly discovers the little dwindling atoms; but by Spies, as both himself and Suetonius witness. What he did here, himself has given us a pretty large account, and I out of him, and out of the lost monuments of Suetonius concerning Scaeva, who particularly signaliz'd his valour at Dyr­rachium, in the Civil wars; and whom our Coun­tryman Joseph, the Poet, in his Antiocheis, particular­ly, in those verses relating to Britaine, will have to be of British extraction, though I question the truth of it.

Hinc & Scaeva satus, pars non obscura tumultus
Civilis, Magnum solus qui mole solutâ
Obsedit, meliorque stetit pro Caesare murus.
Hence mighty Scaeva too derives his stem,
Scaeva in Roman wars no vulgar name.
He, when he saw the batter'd turret fall,
Back't with its ruines, stood himself a wall:
Unmov'd the vain assaults of Pompey bore,
A stronger fortress than had been before.

But as to Caesar's actions in our Kingdom, learn them from himself,Roman Britain. and from what we have said con­cerning them before. For it has not been my good fortune to converse with that old Britaine, whom M. Aper (as Quintilian says) saw in this Island, that con­fessed he was in the battel against Caesar when the Bri­tains endeavoured to keep him from landing; and beside 'tis not my present design to write a History74

Just upon this shore are ridges for a long way to­gether, like so many rampires, which some suppose the wind has swept up together. But I fancy it has been a fence or rather a station or sort of Ship-camp, C [...]'s ship- [...]a [...] which Caesar was ten days and as many nights in ma­king, to draw into it his shatter'd ships; and so secure them both against tempests, and also against the Bri­tains, who made some attempts upon them, but with­out success. For I am told, that the Inhabitants call this Rampire Romes-work, as if one should say, The work of the Romans. And I am the rather inclin'd to believe that Caesar landed here, because himself tells us that seven miles from hence (for so an ancient Copy corrected by Fl. Constantinus, a man of Con­sular dignity, reads it) the Sea was so narrowly pent up between mountains, that one might fling a dart from the higher places thereabouts to the shore. And all along from Deale, a ridge of high rocks (call'd by Cicero Moles magnificae, stately cliffs) abounding with Samphire, in Latin Crythmus and Sampetra, S [...]mpe [...] runs about seven miles to Dover; where it gapes and opens it self to passengers. And the nature of the place an­swers Caesar's character of it, receiving and enclosing the sea between two hills. In this break of that ridge of rocks lyes Dubris, D [...]s. mention'd by Antoninus, cal­led in Saxon Dofra, and by us Dover. Dover. Da [...] Darellus writes out of Eadmer that the name was given it from be­ing shut up and hard to come to. For (says he) be­cause in old time the Sea making a large harbour in that place spread it self very wide, they were put under a ne­cessity of shutting it up within closer bounds. But Willi­am Lambard with greater shew of probability fetches the name from Dufyrrha, which in British signifies a steep place. The Town, which is seated among the rocks (where the haven it self formerly was, while the sea came up farther, as is gathered from the an­chors and planks of ships digg'd up) is more noted for the convenience of its harbour, (though it has now but little of that left it) and the passage from thence into France, than either it's neatness, or populousness. For it is a famous passage; and it was formerly pro­vided by Law that no person going out of the King­dom in pilgrimage, should take shipping at any other harbour. It is also one of the Cinque-ports, and was formerly bound to find 21 Ships for the Wars, in the same manner and form as Hastings, of which we have spoken. On that part which lyes towards the Oce­an, now excluded by the beach, it had a wall, of which there is some part remains still. It had a Church dedicated to St. Martin, founded byq Whitred King of Kent; and a house of Knights-Templars, which is now quite gone: it also affords a seat to the Archbishop of Canterbury's Suffragan, who,Arch [...] of Cant [...] ­bury's S [...] fragan. when the Archbishop is taken up with more weighty affairs, manages such things as concern good order, but does [Page 205-206] not meddle in the business of Episcopal Jurisdiction. There is a large castle like a little city, with strong fortifications and a great many towers, which, as it were, threatens the sea under it from a hill, or rather a rock, upon the right hand, that is on every side rugged and steep, but towards the sea rises to a won­derful height. Matthew Paris calls it, The Key and barre of England. The common people dream of it's being built by Julius Caesar: and I conclude that it was first built by the Romans, from those British bricks in the Chapel, which they us'd in their larger sort of buildings. When the Roman Empire began to ha­sten to it's end, aN [...]merus Tungrica­ [...]rum. company of the Tungricans, who were reckon'd among the Aids Palatine, were plac'd by them here in garrison; part of whose armour those great arrows seem to have been,75 which they us'd to shoot out ofB [...]scis. engines like large Cross-bows, and which arer now shown in the Castle as miracles. Be­tween the coming in of the Saxons and the end of their government, I have not met with so much as the least mention either of this Castle or the Town, un­less it be in some loose papers transcrib'd from a Ta­ble hang'd up and kept here; which tell us that Caesar after he had landed at Deale, and had beaten the Britains at Baramdowne, (a plain hard by, passable for horses, and fit to draw up an army in,) began to build Dover-castle; and that Arviragus afterwards forti­fy'd it against the Romans, and shut up the harbour. Next, that Arthur and his men defeated here I know not what rebels. However, a little before the co­ming in of the Normans, it was lookt upon as the only strength of England; and upon that account, William the Norman, when he had an eye upon the kingdom, took an oath of Harold, that he should deliver into his hands this Castle with the well. And And after he had settl'd matters in London, he thought nothing of greater consequence, than to fortifie it, and to assign to his Nobles large possessions in Kent, upon condition that they should be ready with a cer­tain number of Souldiers for the defence of it; but that service is now redeem'd with so much money yearly. [...]ars [...]ng'd. For when 543 Hubert de Burgo was made Consta­ble of this Castle (those are the words of an ancient writer) he, considering that it was not for the safety of the Castle to have new Guards every month, procur'd by the assent of the King, and of all that held of the Castle, that every Tenant for one month's Guard should send his ten shillings; out of which certain persons elected and sworn, as well horse as foot, should receive pay, for guarding the Castle. It is reported that Philip sirnam'd Augustus, King of France (when his son Lewis was laying new designs in England, and had taken some cities77, should say) My son has not yet so much as foot hold in England, if he have not got into his hands the Castle of Dover; looking upon it to be the strongest place in England, and to lye most convenient for France Upon another rock over against this, and of almost an equal height, there are to be seen the remains of some ancient building. One author, upon what grounds I know not, has call'd it Caesar's Altar; but John Twine of Canterbury, a learned old man, who when he was young saw it almost entire, affirm'd to me that it was a watch-tower, [...]a [...]s. to direct Sailors by night-lights [c c]. Such another there was over against it at Bologne in France, built by the Romans, and a long time after repair'd by Charles the Great, (as Regino witnesses, who writes it corruptly Phanum for Pharum,) now call'd by the French Tour d'Order, and by the English, The old man of Bullen. Under this rock, within the memory of our Fathers, the most potent Prince, King Henry 8. built a mole or pile (we call it the Peere) wherein ships might [...]ver­ [...]e [...]e. [...] Sui [...] [...]. ride with more safety. It was done with great labour78, and at infinite charge, by fastning large beams in the sea it self, then binding them together with iron, and heaping upon it great quantities of wood and stone. But the fury and violence of the sea was quickly too hard for the contrivance of that good Prince, and the frame of the work by the continual beating of the waves began to disjoint. For the re­pair whereof Queen Elizabeth laid out great s [...]ms of money, and by Act of Parliament a Custom for se­ven years was laid upon every English vessel that ei­ther exported, or imported Commodities.

This sea-coast is parted from the Continent of Europe by a narrow sea, where some are of opinion that it wrought it self a passage thorow. Solinus calls it Fretum Gallicum, or The French straits; Tacitus and Ammianus, Fretum Oceani and Oceanum fretalem, the strait of the Ocean, and, the Ocean-strait. Gratius the Poët terms it,

Freta Morinûm dubio refluentia ponto.
The narrow seas on Bullen-coast that keep uncertain tides.

the Hollanders Dehofden, from the two Promontories;The strait of Calais, or Narrow-seas. we, The strait of Calleis; the French, Pas de Callais. For this is the place, as a Poët of our own time has it,

gemini quà janua ponti
Faucibus angustis, latéque frementibus undis
Gallorum Anglorumque vetat concurrere terras.
Where the two foaming mouths of boist'rous seas
Preserve a narrow, but a dreadful space,
And Britain part from Gaul.

This narrow sea (as Marcellinus hath truly observ'd) at every tide swells out with terrible waves, and again [in the ebb] is as plain as a field 79: Between two ri­sings of the moon it flows twice, and ebbs as often. For as the moon mounts up towards the meridian, and after it's setting, in the point opposite to it; the sea swells here exceedingly, and a vast body of waters rushes against the shore with such a hideous noise, that the Poët had reason enough to say,

Rhutupináque littora fervent.
And Rhutup's shore doth boil and bellow.

And D. Paulinus,Epist. 2. ad Victricium. where he speaks of the tract of the Morini, which he calls the utmost bound of the world, stiles this an Ocean raging with barbarous waves.

Give me leave to start a question here,Whether Britain was ever joyn'd to the Con­tinent. not un­worthy the search of any learned man that has a ge­nius and leisure, Whether in the place where this narrow sea parts Gaul and Britain, there was ever an Isthmus or neck of land that joyn'd them, and afterwards split by the general deluge, or by the breaking in of the waves, or some earth-quake, let in the waters through it. And certainly no one ought to doubt, but that the face of the earth has been chang'd, as well by the deluge, as a long series of years, and other causes; and that Islands, either by earth quakes, or the drawing back of the waters, have been joyn'd to the Continent. So also that Islands, by earth-quakes and the rushing in of waters, have been broke off from the Continent, is a point plainly evi­dent from Authors of the best credit. Upon which Pythagoras in Ovid,

Vidi ego quod quondam fuerat soildissima tellus
Esse fretum; vidi factas ex aequore terras.
I've seen the ocean flow where lands once stood;
I've seen firm land where once the ocean flow'd.

For Strabo, inferring what's to come from what's past, concludes that Isthmus's or necks of land, both have been wrought thorow, and will be again.Nat. Quaest. 6. You see (says Seneca) that whole countries are tore from their places; and what lay hard by, is now be­yond sea. You see a separation of cities and nations, so of­ten as part of Nature either moves of it self, or the winds drive forward some vast sea or other; the force whereof as drawn from the whole is wonderful. For tho' it rage but in some part, yet it is of the universal power [Page 207-208] that it so rages. Thus has the sea rent Spain from the Continent of Africa. And by that inundation so much talk'd of by the best Poets, Sicily was Resecta, al. Rejecta. cut off from Italy. From whence that of Virgil:

Haec loca vi quondam, & vasta convulsa ruina
(Tantum aevi longinqua valet mutare vetustas)
Dissiluisse ferunt, cum protinus utraque tellus
Una foret, venit medio vi pontus & undis,
Hesperium Siculo latus abscidit, arvaque & urbes
Littore diductas angusto interluit aestu.
These shores long since, as old traditions speak,
(Such strange disorders powerful time can make)
With violent sury did asunder break.
When battering waves collecting all their force,
Thro' solid land urg'd their impetuous course,
While towns and fields on either side gave way,
And left free passage for a narrow sea.

Pliny too has taught us, that Cyprus was broke off from Syria, Euboea from Boeotia, Besbicus from Bythi­nia; which before were parts of the Continent. But that Britain was so rent from the Continent, no one of the Ancients has told us; only those verses of Vir­gil and Claudian (which I have quoted in the very beginning of this work) along with Servius's conje­cture,Page 1. seem to hint so much. Notwithstanding, there are that think so, as Dominicus Marius Niger, John Twine a very learned man, and whoever he was that wrest­ed these verses concerning Sicily, to Britain:

Britannia quondam
Gallorum pars una fuit, sed pontus & aestus
Mutavere situm, rupit confinia Nereus
Victor: & abscissos interluit aequore montes.
Once did the British touch the Gallick shore,
Till furious waves the cliffs in sunder tore;
Thus broke, they yielded to the conqu'ring main,
And Neptune still in triumph rides between.

Since therefore the Authority of Writers has left us no firm grounds in this matter, learned men compa­ring such like narrow seas one with another, in or­der to discover the truth, propose these and such other heads to be curiously examin'd.

Whether the nature of the soil be the same upon both shores? Which indeed holds good here; for where the sea is narrowest, both coasts rise with high rocks, almost of the same matter and colour; which should hint that they have been broken through.

How broad the narrow sea may be? And the Straits are here not much broader than those of Gibraltar or Sicily, to wit, 24 miles: so that at the first sight one would imagine those two tracts had been sever'd by the waves that now beat violently, first on one side, then on the other. For that itSubsedisse. was lower'd by Earth-quakes, I dare not so much as in the least suspect, since this our northern part of the world is but very seldom shook with Earth-quakes, and those too but inconsiderable.

How deep such Straits may be? As that of Sici­ly does not exceed 80 paces, so this of ours is scarce 25 fathom; and yet the sea on both sides of it is much deeper.

How the bottom is, sandy, hilly, muddy, and whether in several parts of such narrow seas there lye shelves of sand? For ours, I could not learn from the mariners that there are any such,Frowen Shoal [...]. exceptſ one in the middle of the chanel, which at low water lyes hardly three fathoms deep80.

Lastly, Whether there be any place upon either shore has it's name in the ancient language of the place, from a breach, rent, separation, or such like? as Rhegium, upon the Straits of Sicily, is so call'd from the Greek [...], that is, to break, because at that place Sicily was broke off from Italy by the vio­lence of the waters. For my part, I can think of none, unless one could imagine that Vitsan, upon the coast of France, should take that name fromt Gwith, signifying in British a divorce or separation.

Those who will have Britain to have made up part of the Continent along with France since that universal Deluge happen'd, argue from the Wolves, which were formerly common in England, as they are still in Scotland and Ireland.

How is it possible (say they) that they should be in Islands (since all living creatures that were not in the ark, were destroy'd) unless for a long time af­ter the whole earth had been one continu'd passage, without Islands? St. Augustine employ'd his thoughts about this question, and solv'd it thus:De Civi [...]. Dei, l. 16. c. 7. Wolves and other animals may be thought to have got into the Islands by swimming; but they must be such as are near, (so Stags every year swim out of Italy into Sicily for pasture.) But then there are some at such a distance from the Conti­nent, that it does not seem possible for any beast to swim to them. If we suppose that men may have caught them, and carry'd them over, it agrees well enough with that delight they took in hunting; tho' it cannot be deny'd, but they might be carry'd over by Angels, at the express com­mand of God, or at least by his permission. But if they sprang out of the earth, according to their first original, when God said, Let the earth bring forth a Living Soul; it is much more evident, that all kinds were in the ark not so much for the reparation of the species, as to be a type of the several nations, P [...]pter E [...]l [...]siae [...] cram [...]. for the sacrament of the Church; especially, if the earth produc'd many animals in the Islands whither they could not pass. Thus he. Nor can any thing be brought upon this subject more perfect and nice. Let it be enough for me to have propos'd it: the consideration of it I leave to the Reader; and he that sees farthest into the truth of this matter, shall have my judgment for a prying and quick man.

Over-against this place, in the Continent, were the Morini Mo [...]ini. seated, so called in the ancient lan­guage of the Celtae, as if one should say, maritime people, or dwellers upon the sea-coast. Their Country is now call'd Conte de Guines, and Conte de Bolonois; and had formerly two most noted places, Gessoriacum, and Itium, from whence, Caesar has told us,Itius po [...] is the most convenient passage out of Gaule into Britain. Most are of opinion, that it is the same with Callais; but Hospitalius, that great and learned Chancellour of France, a very excellent Antiquary, affirms Calais not to be an ancient town; and that it was only a small village, such as the French call Burgados, till Philip Earl of Bologne wall'd it round, not many years before it was taken by the English. Nor do we any where read, that before those times any one set sail from thence into Britain. For which reason, I think Itium is to be sought for in another place, namely, a little lower near Blackness, at Vitsan, by us call'd Whitsan, a word which seems to carry in it some­thing of Itium. For, that this was the common port from our Island, and the usual place also of setting sail hither from that Kingdom, may be observ'd from our Histories81. Insomuch that Ludovicus Ju­nior, King of France, when he came in pilgrimage to Thomas of Canterbury, humbly requested of that Saint, by way of intercession, that none might be shipwrack'd between Vitsan and Dover; implying, that then this was the most commodious passage to and again: and indeed,The s [...] est passage between England and Fra [...] this Strait is not any where more contracted. Tho' at the same time we must imagine, that the sea-men did not steer their course along the shortest roads, but had an eye to the com­modiousness of the harbours on both coasts. So tho' the sea be narrowest between Blacnesse in France and the Nesse in England, yet the passage now is be­tween Dover and Calais; as in former ages, before Vitsan was stopp'd up, it was between that and Do­ver; and before that time also, between Rhutupiae and Gessoriacum, Gessoria­cum. from whence Claudius the Empe­rour, [Page] and other Generals I have mention'd, set sail into Britain. Pliny seems to call this Gessoriacum, the British haven of the Morini, possibly from setting sail thence for Britain; and Ptolemy, in whom it has crept into the place of Itium, Gessoriacum Navale, the harbour or dock Gessoriacum; in which sense also, the Britains call it Bowling long. For that Gessoriacum was the sea-port-town call'd by Ammianus Bononia, by the French Bolongue, [...] in [...]le. by the Dutch Beunen, and by us Bolen, I dare positively affirm against Boëtius the Scotch Writer, and Turnebus; depending upon the authority of B. Rhenanus, who had the sight of an old militaryThe Peu­ [...]enan [...]le now [...]lish'd M. Vel­ [...] Table, wherein 'twas written Gessoria­cum quod nunc Bononia, i.e. Gessoriacum, which is now Bononia; as also upon the course of the Itine­rary, where the distances exactly answer, that Anto­ninus has made between the Ambiani or Amiens, and Gessoriacum. But what convinces me beyond any thing else is, that the Pyrates in the faction of Ca­rausius, are by one Panegyrick spoken to Constantius the Emperour, said to be taken and shut up within the walls of [...] B [...]il [...]. Gessoriacum; and by another spoken to Constantine the Great, his son, they are affirm'd to have been routed at [...] 5. Bononia: so that Bononia and Gessoriacum must of necessity be one and the same town; and the older name of these two seems to have grown into disuse about that time. For we must not suppose that Authors of that note could possibly blunder about the place before so great Princes, and when the thing was so fresh upon their memories82. But what have I to do with France? Those places, I must confess, I mention'd the more willingly, be­cause the valour of our Ancestors has been often signaliz'd upon this coast; particularly, in their ta­king of Calais and Bolen from the French; the latter whereof they surrender'd, after 8 years, for a certain sum of money, at the humble request of that people; but held the first, in spight of them, for the space of 212 years. Now let us return to Britain with a fa­vourable tide.

From Dover83, the chalky rocks as it were hang­ing one by another, run in a continu'd ridge for 5 miles together, [...]stone. as far as Folkstone; which appears to have been an ancient town, from the Roman Coyns84 dayly found in it; but what name it had, is un­certain. 'Twas probably one of those Towers which (under Theodosius the younger) the Romans, as Gildas tells us, built upon the south sea-coast of Britain at certain distances, to guard them against the Saxons. In the time of the Saxons, it was famous on the ac­count of Religion, because of the Nunnery built there by Eanswida, daughter of Eadbald King of Kent. Now 'tis nothing but a little village, the sea having worn off the greatest part of it. It was not­withstanding a Barony of the family de Abrincis, [...] [...]k [...]ne. from whom it came to85 Hamon de Crevequer, and by his daughter to86 John of Sandwich, whose grandchild Juliana, by his son John, brought the same for her portion to John de Segrave.

From hence the shore87 turning westward, has Saltwood near it, [...]wood. a Castle of the Archbishops of Can­terbury, enlarg'd by William Courtney Archbishop of that See; and Ostenhanger, where88 Edward Baron Poinings, famous for his many bastards, began a state­ly house89. [...], or [...]at. At 4 miles distance is Hith, one of the Cinque-Ports, from whence it had that name; Hið in Saxon signifying a Port or Station: tho' at present it can hardly answer the name, by reason of the sands heap'd in there, which have shut out the sea a great distance from it. Nor is it very long since it's first rise, dating it from the decay of West-hythe; which is a little town hard by to the west, and was a haven, till in the memory of our grandfathers the sea drew off from it90. But both Hythe and West­hythe owe their original to Lime, a little village ad­joyning, formerly a most famous port, before it was shut up with the sands that were cast in by the sea. Antoninus and the Notitia call it Portus Lemanis; [...]us Le­ [...]s. Ptolemy [...], which being a significative word in Greek, the Librarians, to supply a seeming defect, writ it [...], and so the Latin Interpreters have turn'd it into Novus Portus, i.e. the new haven; whereas the name of the place was Limen or Leman, as it is at this day Lime. Lime. Here the Captain over the Company of Turnacenses kept his Station, under the Count of the Saxon shore: and from hence to Can­terbury there is a pav'd military way91,Stony-street. which one may easily discern to be a work of the Romans; as is also a Castle hard by call'd Stutfall, which inclu­ded 10 acres upon the descent of a hill; and the re­mains of the walls, made of British bricks and flints, are so closely cemented with a mortar of lime, sand, and pebles, that they still bear up against time [dd]. Tho' it is not a port at this day, yet it still retains a considerable badge of it's ancient dignity; for here, at a place call'd Shipway, the Warden of the Cinque-Ports took a solemn oath, when he enter'd upon his office; and here also, on set-days, controversies were decided between the inhabitants of those ports.

Some have been of opinion, that a large river did once discharge it self into the sea at this place, be­cause a Writer or two has mention'd the river Lema­nus, and the mouth of Lemanis, where the Danish fleet arriv'd in the year of our Lord 892. But I fancy they are mistaken in the description of the place, both because here is no such thing as a river, save a little one, that presently dies; and also because the Archdeacon of Huntingdon, an Author of great credit, has told us, that this fleet arriv'd at the Portus Lema­nis; without e'er a word of the river. Unless any one think (as for my part I dare not) that the river Rother, which runs into the Ocean below Rhy, had it's chanel this way, and chang'd it by little and lit­tle, when that champain tract Rumney-marsh Rumney-marsh. grew into firm land. For this plain level (which from Lemanis contains 14 miles in length, and 8 in breadth, has 2 towns, 19 parishes, and about 44200 acres of land, that because of it's fruitfulness is very good for fatting cattel) has by degrees been joyn'd by the sea to the land. Upon which, I may as well call it the gift of the sea, as Herodotus has call'd Aegypt the gift of the river Nile, Peter Nan­nius. and a very learned man has stil'd the pastures of Holland, the gifts of the north-wind and the Rhine. For the sea, to make amends for what it has swallow'd up in other parts of this coast, has re­stor'd it here, either by retiring, or by bringing in a muddy sort of substance from time to time; so that some places which within the memory of our grandfathers stood upon the sea-side, are now a mile or two from it. How fruitful the soil is, what herds of cattel it feeds that are sent hither to fat from the remotest parts of England, and with what art they raise walls to fence it against the incursions of the sea; are things one would hardly believe that has not narrowly view'd them. For the better govern­ment of it92, King Edward 4. made it a Corporation, consisting of a Bailiff, Jurates, and a Common-coun­cil. In the Saxon times the inhabitants of it were call'd Mersc-ƿare, i.e. † Marsh or fenny men;Viri palu­stres. the signification of which name agrees exactly to the na­ture of the place. And for my part, I do not un­derstand Aethelwerd (that ancient Writer) when he tells us, that Cinulph, King of the Mercians, destroy'd 795 Kent, and the country call'd Mersc-warum: and in another place, that Herbythus a Captain was slain by the Danes in a place call'd Mersc-warum; unless he means this very marshy tract. Rumney, or Romeney, and formerly Romenal, which some infer from the name to have been a work of the Romans, is the chief town of these parts, and of the number of the Cinque­ports, having Old-Romney and Lid as members of it,Rumney. which (in the form above-mention'd) were bound to fit out five ships for the wars.See Sussex, under the title Cinque Ports, p. 177. 'Tis seated upon a high hill of gravel and sand, and on the west-side of it had a pretty large haven that was guarded against most winds, before the sea withdrew it self. The [Page] inhabitants (as Domesday-book has it) upon account of their Sea-service, were exempt from all customs; except robbery, breach of the peace, and Foristell. And about that time it was at it's height; for it was divided into 12 Wards: it has five Parish-Churches, a Priory, and an Hospital for the sick.An. 1287. But in the reign of Edward the first, when the sea driven forward by the violence of the winds, overflow'd this tract, and for a great way together destroy'd men, cattle, and houses, threw down Prom-hill, a little populous vil­lage, and remov'd the Rother (which formerly emp­ty'd it self here into the sea) out of it's chanel, stopping up it's mouth, and opening for it a nearer passage into the sea by Rhie; then it began by little and little to forsake this town, which has decay'd by degrees ever since, and has lost much of it's ancient populousness and dignity.

Below this, the land shoots forth a long way east­ward (we call it Nesse, as resembling a nose93,) up­on which stands Lid, Lid. a pretty populous town, whi­ther the inhabitants of Prom-hill betook themselves after that inundation. And in the very utmost Pro­montory, call'd Denge-nesse, Denge-nesse. where is nothing but beech and pebles, there growIlices. Holme-trees with sharp pricky leaves always green, representing a low wood, for a mile together and more. Among those pebles, near Stone-end, is a heap of larger stones which the neighbouring people call the monument of S. Crispin and S. Crispinian, who they say were cast upon this shore by shipwrack, and call d from hence into an heavenly Country. From hence the shore turning it's course, goes directly westward; and has a sort of pease which grows in great plenty and naturally amongst the pebles, in large bunches like grapes, in taste differing very little from field-pease; and so runs for­ward to the mouth of the Rother, which for some time divides Kent from Sussex.

The course of this river as to Sussex-side, we have briefly spoken to before. On Kent-side it has New­enden, which I am almost perswaded was that haven I have long sought after, call'd by the Notitia, An­derida, Anderida. by the Britains Caer Andred, and by the Sax­ons Andredsceaster.Andreds­ceaster. First, because the inhabitants affirm it to have been a town and haven of very great Antiquity94; next, from its situation by the wood Andredswald, to which it gave that name; and last­ly, because the Saxons seem'd to have call'd it Britten­den, i.e. a valley of the Britains (as they call'd also Segontium, of which before,) from whence Selbritten­den is the name of the whole Hundred adjoyning. The Romans to defend this coast against the Saxon Pirats, plac'd here a band of the Abulci with their Captain. Afterwards, it was quite destroy'd by the outrages of the Saxons. For Hengist having a de­sign to drive the Britains entirely out of Kent, and finding it his interest to strengthen his party by fresh supplies95, sent for Aella out of Germany with great numbers of the Saxons. Then making a vigorous assault upon this Anderida, the Britains that lay in ambuscade in the next wood, did disturb him to such a degree, that when at last after much blood-shed on both sides, by dividing his forces he had defeated the Britains in the woods, and at the same time broke into the town; his barbarous heart was so inflam'd with a desire of revenge, that he put the inhabitants to the sword, and demolish'd the place. For many ages after (as Huntingdon tells us) there appeared no­thing but ruins to those that travell'd that way; till un­der Edward the first, the Friers Carmelites, just come from Mount Carmel in Palestine, and above all de­siring solitary places, had a little Monastery built them at the charge of Thomas Albuger Knight; upon which a town presently sprung up, and with respect to the more ancient one that had been demolish'd, began to be call d Newenden, i.e. a new town in a val­ley 96. Lower down, the river Rother divides it's wa­ters, and surrounds Oxney, Ox [...]ey. an Island abounding with grass: and near its mouth has Apuldore, Apu [...]d [...] where that infectious rout of Danish and Norman pirates, after they had been preying upon the French-coasts under Hasting their Commander, landed with their large spoils, and built a castle; but King Alfred by his great courage forced them to accept conditions of peace [d d d].

Near, in a woody part, are Cranbroke, Tenderden, Benenden, and other neighbouring towns97, wherein the* cloath-trade has been very much encourag'd ever since the time of Edward 3. who in the tenth year of his reign, invited over into England some of the Flemings by promises of large rewards and grants of several immunities,The C [...] Man [...] [...] Engl [...] to teach the English the cloath-manufacture, which is now one of the pillars of the kingdom98.

Now to reckon up the Earls of Kent in their or­der (omitting Godwin99 and others, under the Saxons, who were not hereditary but officiary Earls;) Odo, brother by the mother's side to William the Con­queror, is the first Earl of Kent we meet with of Norman extraction. He was at the same time Bi­shop of Baieax; and was a person of a wicked, fa­ctious temper, always bent upon sowing sedition in the State. Whereupon1 after a great rebellion he had rais'd, his Nephew William Rufus depriv'd him of his whole estate, and dignity in England. Afterwards, when Stephen had usurp'd the Crown of England, and endeavour'd to win over persons of courage and conduct to his party, he conferr'd that honour upon William of Ipres, a Fleming; who being (as Fitz-Stephen calls him)V [...] Can [...] cuba [...]. a grievous burthen to Kent, was forc'd by King Henry 2. to march off with tears in his eyes2. Henry the second's son likewise, (whom his father had crown'd King) having a design to raise a rebellion against his father, did upon the same account give the title of Kent, to Philip Earl of Flanders; but he was Earl of Kent no farther than by a bare title and promise. For as Gervasius Doro­bernensis has it: Philip Earl of Flanders promis'd his ut­most assistance to the young King, binding himself to homage by oath. In return for his services, the King pro­mis'd him revenues of a thousand pound, with all Kent; as also the Castle of Rochester, with the Castle of Dover. Not long after, Hubert de Burgo, who had deserv'd singularly well of this kingdom, was for his good service advanc'd to the same honour by K. Henry 3.3 He was an entire Lover of his Country, and amidst the very storms of adversity, discharg'd all those du­ties that it could demand from the best of subjects. But he dy'd, divested of his honour; and this title slept till the reign of Edward the second.An. E [...] Edward be­stow'd it upon his younger brother Edmund of Wood­stock, who being tutor to his nephew K. Edward 3. undeservedly fell under the lash of envy, and was be­headed. The crime was, that he openly profess'd his affection to his depos'd brother, and after he was murther'd (knowing nothing of it) endeavour'd to rescue him out of prison4; but his two sons Edmund [Page 213-214] and John 5, had that honour successively: and both dying without issue, it was carry'd by their sister (for her beauty, call'd The fair maid of Kent) to the fa­mily of the Holands Knights. For,6 Thomas Holand her husband was stil'd Earl of Kent7, and was suc­ceeded in that honour by8 Thomas his son, who dy'd in the 20. year of Richard 2. His two sons were successively Earls of this place; Thomas, who was created Duke of Surrey, and presently after raising a rebellion against K. Henry 4. was beheaded9; and after him Edmund, who was Lord High Admiral of England, and in the siege of [...]a [...]um B [...]o [...]i. Tho. Wal­singham. S. Brieu in Little Bri­tain dy'd of a wound in the year 140810. This dig­nity for want of issue-male in the family being ex­tinct, and the estate divided among sisters, K. Ed­ward 4. honour'd with the title of Earl of Kent first11 William Nevill Lord of Fauconberg; and after his death Edmund Grey Lord of Hastings, Weisford, and Ruthyn, who was succeeded by his son George. He by his first wife Anne Widevile had Richard Earl of Kent, who after he had squander'd away his estate, dy'd without issue 12 But by his second wife Catharine, daughter of William Herbert Earl of Pembrook, he had Henry Grey, Knight13, whose grandchild Reginald by his son Henry, was made Earl of Kent by Queen Elizabeth, in the year 1572. He dying without issue, was succeeded by his brother Henry, a person endow'd with all the ornaments of true nobility.

This County hath 398 Parish-Churches.

ADDITIONS to KENT.

THE History of this County having been already publish'd in three just Volumes, by Mr. Lambard, Mr. Philpot, and Mr. Kil­bourne, beside what has been done by some others; one would think that little more could be said upon the subject. Mr. Camden too spent some of the latter part of his life in this County, which gave him an opportunity of informing himself more par­ticularly concerning it's Antiquities. Yet some things there are which have escap'd the diligence both of him and the rest, and mistakes have happen'd here, as well as in other Counties.

[a] Our Author has observ'd that this County was given by Vortigern to Hengist, on account of his daughter. But the Saxon Chronicle (which says nothing of that Rowena) shews us that he rather got it by force of arms, having worsted Vortigern in two pitch'd battles, once at Aylesford; and again at Crayford, where he kill'd 4000 Britains, and put the rest to flight. And thus the Kingdom of Kent con­tinu'd under a race of Kings descended from him, till Baldred, last King of Kent (in our Author's ac­count) lost it to Egbert King of the West-Saxons. He was the last of that race, but Egbert'sCaron. Sax. An. 830 Chron. Ma [...]os. p. 1. 2. leaving his son Aethelstan that kingdom, shows that he was not the very last King of Kent.

[b] At the Norman-Conquest, our Author tells us these Inhabitants made a Composition for their ancient privileges. Which, however oppos'd bySomner G [...]lkind, l. 2 & p. 63. Mr. Somner and others, seems to have some remains in their present Constitution. For how else come they to retain their custom of Gavelkind, which once prevail'd all over Britain, as it does still in some parts of Wales? and why do the Heirs particularly in Kent, succeed to the Inheritance, tho' their Father suffer for felony or murder?

To come now to the Survey of the County it self, we will begin in the north part, and go along with Mr. Camden.

[c] The river Ravensbourn runs into the Thames near Greenwich; upon which there yet remains a large fortification, the area whereof is enclos'd with treble rampiers and ditches of a vast height and depth, near two miles in circuit, which must certainly be the work of many hands, but of whose, is uncertain.Phillpot's Villare Cant p 203. Some would have it to be the Camp which Caesar made when the Britains gave him the last battle, with their united forces, just before he past the Thames in pursuit of Cassivelaun. But I can scarce believe, either that Caesar had time to cast up such a work, or that he would not have men­tioned a thing so considerable, in his Commenta­ries.

Much rather should I think it (if at all by the Romans) to have been done some time after, when they had reduc'd the Nation into a Province, and made them stations at certain distances for the better quar­tering their Armies; and that this is what remains of the old Noviomagus, which must be hereabout, be­twixt London and Maidstone. I know it is a little too far distant from London, and so likewise from Maid­stone, the old Vagniacae (the stations on each hand of it;) being about 12 miles from London in a straight line, and 20 at least from Maidstone; whereas in the Itinerary it is but 10, and 18. Yet it much better a­grees with the situation of Noviomagus, than Wood­cot in Surrey See Cam­den in Sur­rey., where our Author places it: for tho' that be indeed but 10 miles from London, as the Iri­nerary sets it, yet it is at least 30 from Maidstone, which is so quite out of all distance, that for this (and o­ther reasons) I rather place it here, there being no other footsteps hereabout of any such matter, that will answer it better.

Somewhat lower near this River lyes Bromley, Bromley. re­markable not only for the Bishop of Rochester's Pa­lace, but for a College or Hospital of late there erected, temp. Car. 2. by the right Reverend Father in God Dr. John Warner late Lord Bishop of Rochester, for the maintenance of 20 poor Ministers widows, with the allowance of 20 l. per An. to each, and fifty to their Chaplain; which is the first of this kind ever erected in England; and was the Pattern whereby the right Reverend Fathers, George Lord Bishop of Winchester, and Seth Lord Bishop of Salisbury, both proceeded, who have since done the like at their respective Sees.

[d] Near the place where it falls into the Thames, lyes Depford, Depford. the Seat of the ancient Barons Mamignot or Mamigniot, whereof Walkelin the Son of Gislebert being Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports, held Dover Castle (as our Author relates it) against King Stephen; whereasPeramb. p. 125. Mr. Lambard says, he deliver'd it to him; and for that reason, after the King's death, abandon'd the charge, and fled into Normandy; who dying without issue, by marriage of his Sister it came to the Sayes, from whom it receiv'd the name of Sayes-Court, which it still retains, tho' now it be enjoy'd by the ancient family of the Evelyns; the most in­genious Gentleman John Evelyn Esq who has oblig'd the world with so many learned pieces, now residing upon it.

[e] Within sight of Depford stands the Honour of Greenwich, Greenwich. finish't by King Henry 8. and honour'd with the birth of Queen Mary as well as of Queen Elizabeth; King Edward 6. also died there; but that house is in a manner now quite demolish't, and ano­ther begun in the place by King Charles 2. which stands imperfect. King Henry 7. bestowed much cost upon the Tower or Castle, and so did Hen. Howard Earl of Northampton, but this is also now quite ras'd, and a Royal Observatory set in the place by King Charles 2. furnish't with all sorts of Mathematical In­struments fit for Astronomical Observations, such as Clocks, Telescopes, Quadrants, and a deep dry well for observation of the Stars in the day time; all which [Page 215-216] are most diligently and skilfully us'd by the learned Mr. Flamsted, the King's Mathematician. The same Earl of Northampton also built an Hospital here, en­dowing it with lands for the maintenance of a Go­vernour and 20 poor men: he built likewise two others in Shropshire and Norfolk, as appears by the Epitaph on his magnificent tomb in the south isle of the Church in Dover Castle, where he lies, not in­terr'd, but in a marble coffin, that is supported above the marble table of his tomb, about 5 foot from the ground. The Epitaph is this.

Henricus Howardus, Henrici Comitis Surriae filius; Thomae, secundi Norfolciae Ducis, Nepos; & Thomae tertii Frater; Comes Northamptoniae; Baro Howard de Marnhill; privati Sigilli Custos; Castri Durover­nensis Constabularius; quinque Portuum Custos, Can­cellarius, & Constabularius; Jacobo magnae Britanniae Regi ab intimis Consiliis; Ordinis Periscelidis Eques au­ratus, & Academiae Cantabrigiensis Cancellarius; inter Nobiles literatissimus; in spem resurgendi in Christo hic conditur.

Obiit 15o die Junii MDCXIV.

Inclytus hic Comes tria Hospitalia fundavit & latifun­diis ditavit, unum Greenwici in Cantio, in quo xx ege­ni & Praefectus; Alterum Cluni in Comitatu Salopiae, in quo xii egeni cum Praefecto; Tertium ad Castrum Ri­sing in Com. Norfolciae, in quo 12 pauperculae cum Gu­bernatrice, in perpetuum aluntur.

The latter part whereof runs thus in English.

This renowned Earl founded three Hospitals, and endow'd them with Lands; one at Greenwich in Kent, in which a Governour and 20 poor men; another at Clun in Shrop­shire, in which a Governour and 12 poor men; a third at the Castle of Rising in Norfolk, in which a Governess with 12 poor women, are maintained for ever.

[f] Below Greenwich, our Author tells us, is great store of Cochlearia or Scurvygrass,Scurvy­grass. which (as I am in­form'd by Mr. Ray) is not Cochlearia rotundifolia sive Batavorum, which we call Garden-Scurvygrass, (tho' that also be found in many places on our coasts, and on some mountains in the midland;) but Cochlearia Britannica, or Sea-Scurvygrass; and so cannot be the Britannica of Pliny, tho' it may have the same virtues. What the true Britannica of Pliny and the Ancients is, Abraham Muntingius thinks he has found out. He makes it to be the great water-dock, Hydro­lapathum maximum, Ger. Park.

[g] The next river the Thames receives out of Kent, is that call'd Darent, which passes by Sevenoke Sevenoke. at some distance, remarkable only for a Lord Mayor of that name, who gratefully built an Hospital and School there; and for the defeat of Sir Humphry Staf­ford (by Jack Cade and his followers) whom the King sent against them.

[h] Then it goes immediately to Otford, Otford. famous not only for the battel betwixt the Saxons and Danes, mention'd by our Author, but for another long be­fore, betwixt the Saxons themselves; wherein Offa King of the Mercians so compleatly subdu'd Ealhmund King of Kent and his whole Country An. 773, that he endeavour'd to transferr (as it were in triumph) the Archiepiscopal Chair into his own dominions; which he effected so far, that he got Lichfield exempt­ed from the jurisdiction of Canterbury, obtaining a Pall for it of Pope Adrian 1. An. 766. the Sees of Worcester, Chester, Sidnacester, Hereford, Helmham, and Dorchester, being also erected into a Province for it; in which state it continu'd from the year 766. to 797.An. 766. 794. 795. 797. in all 31 years. And in that time (as Matthew of Westminster tells us) there sate 3 Archbishops at Lichfield, viz. Ealdulphus, Humbertus, and lastly Hig­bertus; in whose time the See of Canterbury was re­stor'd to it's former dignity, by Kinulf or Kenwolf al­so King of the Mercians.

[i] From Otford the river passes down to Der­went Derwent. otherwise Darent, giving it's name to the place; where Vortimer the son of Vortiger (who was depos'd, as Nennius tells us, not for marrying Hengist's, but his own daughter) set upon the Saxons, and kill'd many of them.

[k] Thence it goes to Dartford, Dartford. infamous for the rebellion of Wat Tylar and Jack Straw, which began here. But now of late re-ennobled by giving title to the honorable Sir Edw. Villiers, who Mar. 20. 1690. was created Baron Villiers of Hoo in this County, and Viscount Villiers of Dartford.

[l] Then it runs into the Thames, on which lies Green-hithe, where, as Mr. Lambard tells us,Mr. Lam­bard's Pe [...] ­amb. p [...] Swane King of Denmark landed and encamp'd himself; but I rather think it was up higher in the Country, at the town call'd Swanscombe, there appearing no remains of any such fortification now at Green-hithe, nor any tradition of it; whereas Swanscombe Swansc [...] seems to have taken it's name from some such matter.

[m] Below Graves-end, upon the bank of the Thames, stands Cliff at Hoo, Cliff at Hoo. on a high rock of chalk, where, according to the opinions of Sir Hen. Spelman, and Mr. Talbot Prebend of Norwich, both eminent An­tiquaries, several Councils were held; the first call'd by Cuthbert Archbishop of Canterbury, at which was present Aethelbald King of Mercia An. 742; the se­cond under Kenulph also King of Mercia An. 803; and the third under Ceolwulf his successor An. 822: upon which account Mr. Lambard, as well as our Author, doubts whether Cloveshoo were not in Mercia rather than in Kent, the Kings of Mercia being ei­ther present at them, or the Councils call'd by their authority; neither of which would probably have been, either at a place so remote from them, or so incommodious for such a purpose. Nevertheless Mr. Lambard, upon the authority of Talbot, (yet re­serving a power of revoking upon better informati­on) agrees that Cliff at Hoo must be the place; and the rather, because he finds no such place as Cloveshoo within the precincts of Mercia, altho' there be divers places there that bear the name of Cliff as well as this.

But a later conjecture seems to come nearer the truth, placing it at Abbandun, now Abbington, Nom. L [...] ­corum Ex­plicat. in verbo Cl [...] shoo; Som­ner's Sax [...] Dict. in the Kingdom of Mercia, near the middle of the Nation; and therefore most convenient for such an Assembly. This place anciently, before the foundation of the Abbey there, was call'd Sheovesham, which might either by corruption of speech, or carelessness of the Scribes, be easily substituted instead of Clovesham or Cloveshoo, as any body, but moderately skill'd in these affairs, will quickly grant.

[n] From Cliff the Thames flows on, without the admission of any other river, till it empties it self into the main Ocean, where it meets with the Med­way, which coming out of Surrey and Sussex, visits Tunbridge; Tunbridge. southward from whence, at about 4 or 5 miles distance, lye the famous Chalybiat springs call'd Tunbridge-wells, so happily temper'd with mar­tial salt, and so useful in carrying off many radicated distempers, and procuring impregnation; that they have been frequented of late to that degree, as to cause the building of a great number of houses all about near the place, together with a fair Chapel, wherein there are prayers read twice a day during the season; most whereof being situate in the parish of Tunbridge, the whole are stiled Tunbridge-wells, tho' the Wells themselves are in Spelhurst, the neigh­bouring parish.

[o] Whence it passeth on to Maidstone, Maidstone. giving name to the town; Maidstone, as some think, being derived from, and only an abbreviation of, the an­cient Saxon Medƿeageston, as that again from the ancienter British Caer Megwad, or Medwag, the third of the cities of Britain, as they stand numbred byHist. B [...]. cap. 65. Ninnius: wherein perhaps they may come as near the mark, or nearer (if similitude of sound be of any importance) as Archbishop Usher, who would have the Caer Meguaid or Megwad of Ninnius, rather to be Meivod in Montgomeryshire, which he would have too to be the Mediolanum of Antoninus, and not our Vagni­acae, which doubtless was so nam'd from the River Vaga, and that so stil'd from it's extravagant strag­gling and winding, as it does hereabout. Now that Maidstone possesses the true situation of the Vagniacae of Antonin, Mr. Camden proves from the best argu­ment [Page 217-218] that a thing of this nature is capable of, viz from it's due distance from the Stations on each side it, i.e. 9 miles from Durobrovis, and 18 from Novio­magus; but then he must not place Noviomagus at Woodcot, which is at least 30 miles distant; but ra­ther, as I said before, at Hollowood hill.

Since the Romans time it hath also been esteem'd a considerable town in all ages, having had the favour of the Archbishops of Canterbury, who had a palace here, founded (as our Author and some others say) by Archbishop Ufford; who (if so) must certainly be very early in it,Angiia [...]acr. [...]ol. 1. p. 12. & [...]1, 119. he not living after his Election much above 6 months, and never receiving either his Pall or Consecration; insomuch, that he is sel­dom number'd amongst the Archbishops. Arch­bishop Courtney was also a great friend to this town, who built the College here, where he ordered his Esquire John Boteler to bury him, in the Cemitery of this his collegiate Church, and not in the Church it self; where yet he has a tomb, and had an Epitaph too, which is set down in [...]an. Mon. [...] [...]85. Weaver: but this I rather believe to have been his Cenotaph, than his real place of burial; it having been customary in old time for persons of eminent rank and quality, to have tombs erected in more places than one. For Mr. Somner tells us, that he found in a Lieger-book of Christ-Church, that K. Rich. 2. happening to be at Canter­bury when he was to be bury'd, commanded his bo­dy (notwithstanding his own order) to be there in­ter'd,Somner's H. i. of Cant. pag. 265, 266. where he still lies at the feet of the Black Prince in a goodly tomb of Alabaster yet remaining.

Nor has it yet much fallen from it's ancient dig­nity, it remaining to this day the Shire-town (as they call it,) where the Assizes for the County are usually kept. It is also a Burrough, sending 2 Bur­gesses to Parliament. In short, it is a large, sweet, and populous town, and of later years render'd more remarkable, by giving the title of Viscount Maidstone to the honorable family of the Finches, Earls of Win­chelsea, (Elizabeth, wife of Sir Moyle Finch, sole daugh­ter and heir of Sir Thomas Heneage, being first ad­vanc'd to the dignity of Viscountess Maidstone July 8. 21 Jac. 1. with remainder to the heirs males of her body;) and for a fight which happen'd here June 2. 1648. between Sir Thomas Fairfax General for the Parliament, and some Kentish Gentlemen, who had taken arms in defence of King Charles 1. and posted themselves in this town. Which they so well defend­ed, tho' unequal in number (the streets being well man'd, and the houses well lin'd within,) that Ge­neral Fairfax, with an army of near 10000 men, could not gain it from them till 12 a clock at night; it enduring no less than 3 assaults by storm with such obstinacy, that the veteran soldiers confess'd, what­ever they got was by inches, and dearly bought, and that they had never met with the like desperate ser­vice during all the warLamb. [...]mb. p. [...]6..

At Maidstone (and not below it) a rivulet joyn­eth Medway, which riseth, saith Lambard, at Bygon, others at Ewell, in a little wood less than a mile west of Lenham; Lenham. which I cannot allow to be the Aqua-Lena mention'd by our Author; much rather should I think it to be the spring in the town call'd Street­well, perhaps from the Strata of the Romans that led hither heretofore; which possibly too, might give name to the Station here, call'd Durolenum, Burton's Comment. [...]. the Itin. [...] 213. it having the true distance in the Itinerary from Durobrovis or Rochester according to Aldus's copy, which is 16 miles; but not so from Durovernum or Canterbury; which in all the copies I have yet seen is but 12 from Durolevum, whereas it is distant from Lenham at least 16, and so suits not very well with our Author's as­sertion: nor could I hear of any Roman Antiquities ever found hereabout to confirm his opinion. The distances then disagreeing so much, and no Anti­quities appearing, 'tis plain there is little else left be­side the similitude of names to support it. What then if we should pitch upon Bapchild, a place ly­ing between Sittingbourn and Ospringe, the ancient name whereof is Baccanceld, afterwards contracted into Beck-child, and now corruptly call'd Bapchild. For as Dur denotes water, so Bec in the Saxon an­swers that; or at least the termination celd, imply­ing a pool, will in some measure suit the old name. But what is of more consequence in this matter, is its being in the Saxon-times a place of very great note; insomuch that Archbishop Brightwald, An. 700. held a Synod at it. Now 'tis a general remark made by Antiquaries, that the Saxons particularly fix'd upon those places where the Romans had left their Stations; from whence at present so many of our towns end in Chester. And even at this day, here are the ruins of two old Churches or Chapels, besides the Parish-Church. Moreover, if the Roman-road betwixt the Kentish cities was the same with the present, then Durolevum (which by the by is only read Durolenum to reconcile it to Lenham) must be somewhere about this Parish; because no other place in the pre­sent road is of so agreeable a distance between the said Cities. Now there cannot be a shorter cut be­tween Rochester and Canterbury, than that at present is, unless one should level hills or travel through bogs; and yet by this the distance between is about 25 miles, the same with the Itinerary, (Iter. 2. & 4.) as also where Durolevum comes between, 13 to it from Rochester, and 12 from it to Canterbury makes ex­actly the same number. That there are no visible re­mains of the old Road, may be very well attributed to this, that having been all along one of the most frequented Roads in England, and us'd probably ever since the Roman works were made, it is now levell'd with the adjacent earth, and only serves for a good bottom. The old Causey indeed between Canterbury and Lemanis does still in part remain, and is call'd Stone-street, being the common way into those quar­ters. But then for these 1000 years, that has been pri­vate and inconsiderable with respect to this other; and the soil too may make a difference. For that to Lemanis has a foundation all of natural rock and hard chalk, and the adjoyning fields afford sufficient quan­tity of most lasting materials. Whereas from Roche­ster to Canterbury, the soil is of it self soft and ten­der, and the neighbouring parts yield no such supply of durable materials.

As to it's having been a constant road, it may be thus made probable. In Bede's time the distance be­tween Rochester and Canterbury wasPag. 116. Edit. Wheel. 24 miles, (and so some call it at this day 24, others 25.) so that it could not be alter'd then. In the 12th Century there was a Maison Dieu erected at Ospringe for the receiving Knights Templars coming into and going out of the Kingdom. AndPoems, pag. 54. Chaucer going in Pilgrimage to St. Thomas, pass'd thro' Boughton to Canterbury; as they still do.

However, I can rather comply with our Author (and be content that Lenham should pass for Durole­num) than withHist. of Cant. p. 25. [...]in. p. 179 180. &c. Mr. Somner or Mr. Burton, who place it at Newington near Sittingbourn; where 'tis true many Roman Antiquities have been found: yet be­ing but 8 miles from Rochester, and 17 from Canter­bury, 'tis altogether out of distance on both sides. But tho' no Antiquities appear at Lenham, there is a thing exceeding remarkable, mention'd on the Tomb of Robert Thompson Esq in the Church there, who was grandchild to that truly religious matron Mary Honywood wise of Robert Honywood of Cha­ring Esq. She had at her decease, lawfully descended from her, 367 children; 16 of her own body, 114 grandchildren, 228 in the third generation, and 9 in the fourth: her renown liveth with her posterity; her body lyeth in this Church, and her monu­ment may be seen in Marks hall in Essex, whe [...]e she died.

[p] The Medway having past Maidstone, cometh to Aylesford, Aylesford. where the Britains not only defeated the Saxons, as Mr. Camden tells us; but whither also King Edmund Ironside pursu'd the Danes, and slew many of them, and thence drove them into Shepey, where, had he not been stop'd by the treachery of Duke Eadric, he had finally destroy'd them. Here also Radulphus Frisburn, under the patronage of Richard Lord Grey of Codnor, with whom he return'd from the wars of the Holy Land, founded a house for Carmelites in Aylesford wood An. 1240, in imitation of those, whose lives he had observed in the wil­derness of Palestine; Pas. de Script. p. 345. 354. where they throve so well, [Page 219-220] that quickly after in An. 1245. there was a general Chapter of the order held here, in which John Stock (so call'd from his living in a hollow tree) was cho­sen General of the Order, though out of the world.

[q] Hence the Medway passing by Halling Halling. (where Mr. Lambard the first Historiographer of this County sometime liv'd in the Bishop's house) comes at length to Rochester, Rochester. which is so certainly the Durobrovis of An­tonin, that I need add no more than what our Au­thor hath written already concerning it; only that it was sack't by the Danes in the days of King Ethel­red, An. 839. and besieg'd by them again in An. 885. when they cast up works round it, but was reliev'd by King Alfred; and that all the lands of the Bi­shoprick were laid waste by King Ethelred An. 986. Of late years it gave an additional title to the Lord Wilmot of Adderbury in Com. Oxon. who in considera­tion of his great and many signal services done to the Crown at home and abroad, was created Earl of Ro­chester by Letters Patents bearing date at Paris, Dec. 13. 1652. 4 Car. 2. who dying An. 1659. was succeeded in his Honour by his only son John, a per­son of extraordinary wit and learning. He dying without issue July 26. 1680. the right honourable Lawrence Hyde, second son to Edward Earl of Claren­don, Viscount Hyde of Kenelworth, and Baron of Wootton Basset, was created Earl of Rochester Nov. 29. 1682. 34 Car. 2.

[r] The river Medway having past Rochester-bridge (which is one of the finest, if not the best in England) glideth on to Chatham, Chatham. famous for the sta­tion of the Navy-Royal, which hath been so far ad­vanc'd by the Kings, Charles and James 2. (beyond what it was in our Authors days) with the large ad­ditions of new Docks and Storehouses, wherein are many conveniencies unknown till of late, and all these so well fenced with new Forts, such as those at Gillingham, Cockham-wood, the Swomp, &c. that per­haps there may not be a more compleat Arsenal than this in the world. To which add the Royal Fort of Shireness Shireness. in the Isle of Shepey, built at the mouth of this river by King Charles 2. which stands much more commodiously for the security of the River, than the Castle of Queenborough ever did, which was built there for that purpose by King Edward 3. but is now demolish't. Of this see more at the end of the County.

Which is all I have to say (more than our Author has done) concerning this fruitful Island, but that of late years the right honourable Lady, Elizabeth Lady Dacres, mother to Thomas Earl of Sussex, was enobled with the title of Countess of Shepey during life, Sept. 6. 1680. the 32 of Car. 2. since whose death, in consideration of many eminent services done the Crown by the honourable Henry Sidney Esq fourth son of Robert Earl of Leicester, the titles of Viscount Shepey and Baron of Milton, near Sitting­bourn, were both conferr'd on him by his present Ma­jesty King William. 3. Apr. 9. 1689. 1 Gul. & Mar. who hath also been since successively made Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports, Lord Lieutenant of Ire­land, and Master of the Ordnance.

[s] Near this Town of Milton Milton. aliàs Middleton (now erected into a Barony) Hasting the Dane (as our Author tells us) built him a Castle to annoy the Town, the footsteps whereof yet remain at Kems­ley-downs beyond the Church. This they now call (being overgrown with bushes) the Castle ruff, whi­ther King Alfred coming against him, fortified him­self on the other side the water; the ditches of which fortification, and some small matter of the stone­work also, still remain by the name of Bavord-Castle,Aelfredi vita, p. 44, 45, 46. secus fontes Cantianos, near unto Sittingbourn.

[t] This Sittingbourn Sitting­bourn. was once both a Mayor and Market town, now through disuse enjoying neither. But the Dane never did the town of Milton so much real mischief, as Godwin Earl of Kent, who being in rebellion against Edward the Confessor, in the year 1052. enter'd the King's Town of Middleton, and burnt it to the groundChron. Sax. An. 1052., which in all probability stood in those days near the Church, near a mile from the Town that now is, and was upon the rebuilding remov'd to the head of the Creek, where it now stands.

[u] Eastward from hence lyes the Town of Fe­versham, Feversha [...] where King Stephen (saith our Author) founded an Abbey for the Monks of Clugny; which appears to be true by his Foundation-Charter printed in theVol. 1. p. 683. Monasticon, taking his first Abbot and Monks out of the Abbey of Bermondsey of the same order: yetHist o [...] Cant. p. [...]. Mr. Somner, andMon [...]t [...] ­con Feve [...] ▪ shamiense p. 7, 8. Mr. Southouse, from the ab­solutory Letters of Peter Abbot of Bermondsey, and of the Prior and Monks of S. Mary de Caritate; finding Clarembaldus the first Abbot of Feversham, and his Monks releas'd from all obedience and subjection to the Church of Clugny, and to the Abbot and Prior aforesaidMonast. Angl. p. 3 [...],, are inclin'd to believe Mr. Camden mista­ken, and that the Abbot and Monks of Feversham (pursuant to their absolution) presently took upon them the rule and habit of S. Bennet: notwithstand­ing it is clear they were still esteem'd of the order of Clugny for several years after; as farther appears by the Confirmation-Charters of King Henry 2. King John, and Henry 3. all printed in theIbid. p. 687, 688, 689. Monasticon; and by the Bulls of Pope Innocent 3. Gregory 10. and Boniface 9. all in aMS. im [...] Munimer [...] Eccles: Christi Cantuar. MS. book in Christ-Church Can­terbury. So that I guess the mistake must rather lye on Mr. Somner's and Mr. Southouse's side than our Au­thor's, the absolutory Letters in all probability tend­ing only to their absolution from those particular Houses making any claim upon them, and not from the order it self: though it cannot be deny'dMona [...]. Angl. [...]. p. 417. but that the Abbot and Monks of Reading were at first Cluni­acs, and after became Benedictines, as perhaps these might do some years after their first foundation. And thus much for the Ecclesiastical state of this Town.

As for Secular matters, it has been lately honour'd by giving title to Sir George Sands of Lees Court in this County, Knight of the Bath, who in considera­tion of his faithful services to King Charles 1. was by King Charles 2. advanced to the degree and dignity of a Baron of this Realm, by the title of Baron of Throwley, as also of Viscount Sands of Lees Court, and Earl of Feversham, by Letters Patents bearing date at Westminster April 8. 28 Car. 2. which he was only to enjoy for term of life; with remainder to Lewis Lord Duras Marquess of Blanquefort in France, and Baron of Holdenby in England, who marrying the Lady Mary, eldest daughter of the said George Earl of Feversham, who dyed Apr. 16. 1677. the said Lord Duras being naturalized by Act of Parliament An. 1665. succeeded his Father-in-law in all his titles, and is now Earl of Feversham Dudg. [...] vol. 2. p. [...]1 [...].

[w] From above Feversham the shore runneth on to Regulbium or Raculfcester, now Reculver, Recul [...] Regu [...] the first Roman Watch-tower that comes in our way. These Castles or Watch-towers being usually built upon the hghest ground near the place where 'twas thought convenient they should be set, we may conclude this stood in that square plot of rising ground, within which, after King Ethelbert's Palace, and after that the Monastery stood, and now the Minster or Church only stands, encompass'd with the foundations of a very thick wall; which for ought I know to the con­trary, may be the remains of this ancient Roman Fort, it being of the same figure with the rest, that are still more perfect.

However that it was somewhere hereabout at least, the great number of Cisterns, Cellars, &c. daily dis­cover'd by the fall of the cliff, amply testifie; toge­ther with the great quantities of Roman brick or tile, Opus Musivum, Coins, fibulae, Gold-wire, Ear-rings, Bracelets, &c. daily found in the sands. Which yet all come from the landward upon fall of the cliffs, the terrene parts whereof being wash't away by the Sea, these metalline substances remain likewise be­hind in the sands, whence they are constantly pick't out by the poor people of the place. And these they find here in such great quantities, that we must needs conclude it to have been a place heretofore of great extent, and very populous; and that it has one time or other underwent some great devastation ei­ther by war, fire, or both. I think I may be confident of the latter, there being many patterns found of me­tals run together, whereof the Reverend Dr. Batte­ley, now Arch-Deacon of Canterbury (a curious and skilful Collector of such like Antiquities) has [Page] a cogent proof, viz. of a piece of Copper and Gold thus joyn'd in the melting, which he had from thence.

[x] Hence our Author keeping along the shore proceeds to the Isle of Thanet, sever'd heretofore from the main land of Kent by the River Stour, upon which stands Wye a little Market-town, where Car­dinal Kemp (who was born in the Parish) built a fair large Collegiate Church, with a lofty Steeple in the middle, the Spire whereof was formerly fired by lightning, and burnt down to the Stone-work or Tower, which too of late for want of timely repair, fell down of it self, and beat down the greatest part of the Church; where it now lyes in its ruins.

Hence, the Stour passes on (by Olanige or Olantigh, i.e. an Eight or Island) to Chilham, [...]ham. where our Author thinks that Caesar had his first conflict with the Britains upon his second landing, and that here it was he left his Army encamp't, whilst he return'd and repair'd his Ships, sore shatter'd by a storm; and that hence it was call'd Chilham or Julham, i.e. Ju­lius's mansion: but I cannot agree with him either in the one or the other, for Caesar says expresly, that the place of this conflict, was but twelve Roman miles from his place of landing; whereas Chilham (whether he landed at Deale or Peppernesse) is many more. But here I do believe it was, that in his march from his encampment, in pursuit of the Britains, he lost one of his Tribunes, Laberius Durus, whose monument it is that remains there on the River side by the name of Julaberie's grave.

[xx] Five miles below Chilham is Canterbury, [...]terbury at present a City of great trade, to which the Foreign­ers in it seem to have contributed very much. They are partly Walloons, and partly French; the first (be­ing driven out of Artois, and other Provinces of the Spanish Netherlands, in the Reign of Queen Eliza­beth, for adhering to the Reformed Religion) came and settl'd here, and brought along with them the art of weaving silk, into this Kingdom. And this is now brought to that perfection, that the silks wove at Canterbury, equal, if not exceed any foreign silk whatsoever, great quantities being sent to London, where it is very much esteem'd by the Merchants. The settlement of the French is but of late date, on­ly since the last persecution under Lewis 14. but they are numerous, and very industrious, maintaining their own poor, and living frugally. In the Publick Ser­vice they joyn with the Wallooms, who have a large place allow'd them near the Cathedral; and these together make a very great Congregation.

[y] The Stour passing Canterbury (which our Au­thor has describ'd at large) runs on towards Thanet, where Vortimer overthrew the Saxons, ad lapidem tituli, which is Stonar in this Island, as [...]. [...]ps tituli. Archbishop Usher, our Author, and most others agree. But [...]rd. [...] [...]orts and [...]ts, p. 94, [...] 6, 9 [...]. [...]. Brit. [...] Mr. Som­ner, and after him ‖ my Lord Bishop of Worcester, seem rather inclin'd from some resemblance of the name (and the reasons following) to place it at Folkstone or Lapis populi, the present Stonar not being supra ripam Gallici maris, as Ninnius describes his lapis tituli to be; nor standing high, but in a low place, apt to be over­flow'd, and therefore unfit for erecting a conspicuous Monument, that was design'd to strike a terrour at a distance; both which are more agreeable to Folk­stone: and lastly because Ninnius is not express, that Lapis tituli was in Thanet, C [...]p. 45, [...] as he was in three other battles before: whence they conclude (and perhaps rightly) that had it been in Thanet, he would have told us so, as he did in the rest, which being a que­stion too intricate to be debated here, is wholly left to the decision of the Reader.

[...]esfleet.[z] Nor is it so certain, that the battle of Wip­pedsfleet, was in this Island (at Ebbesfleet) near the Sea­shore; it looking as if the Saxons were almost driven out of the Nation again, whereas they had defeated the Britains in many battles just before, and driven them out of Kent; as is plain and evident from the [...]n. 455, [...], 465. Saxon Chronicle. But it was certainly here that the Saxons first landed, and after them St. Augustine, who brought Christianity to them. And here it was that Egbert, the eighth (and not the third King of Kent, as our Author has it) gave as much land to Domne­va (in recompence of the wrong he had done her) as a Hind should run over at one Course, to build a Monastery on; which amounted to no less than 48 plough-lands, about a third part of the Island, as ap­pears by theVol. 1. p. 84. Mapp in the Monasticon, and the Course of the Hind delineated in it. In short, great has been the reputation of this Island in ancient times, which too has been increased in these, by its being advanced to the Honour of an Earldom; the title of Earl of Thanet being deservedly given to Sir Nicholas Tufton, Baron Tufton of Tufton in Com. Sussex, 4 Car. 1. who dying 30 June, An. 1632. was succeeded by his el­dest surviving son John, who by his wife Margaret, eldest daughter and coheir of Richard Earl of Dorset, having six sons, Nicholas, John, Richard, Thomas, Sack­vill, and George; and dying May 7. 1664.Dudg. Bar. vol. 2. p. 454. has been already succeeded by four of them; his fourth son Thomas, a person of great honour and vertue, being now Earl of Thanet.

[aa] Southward, stands the Rutupiae or Rutupium, Rutupium. which whether it was the same with the Portus Rutu­pensis, Rutupiae statio, or the old Reptimouth, is a que­stion.Ports and Forts, p. 3. 4. Mr. Somner 'tis plain would have them two places, contrary to the opinion of Leland, Lambard, and Camden: wherein, in the general, I can willing­ly agree with him, but can by no means think, our Portus Rutupensis could ever be Sandwich, but rather Stonar, which he himself allows to have been an an­cient Port. I acknowledge Sandwich lyes well nigh as near to the old Rutupium as Stonar does, and con­sequently might as deservedly have assum'd the name of Portus Rutupensis, as Stonar could, had it had the same conveniencies in point of situation for such a purpose, as Stonar once had; which I dare vouch it, was the road where the ships lay that came ad urbem Rutupiae, as Ptolemy calls it, that was a little mile higher in the Country: just as Leith in Scotland is the Port to Edenbugh, and Topsham in England to Exeter. And this too was afterward the Lundenwic, or Port to which all such as traded either to London from forreign parts, or from London into forreign parts, had their chief resort.

[bb] And yet we must not deny but that Sand­wich is an ancient Town, tho' daughter to these; it being mention'd (Ibid. p. 15. says Somner) in one of the Chartularies of the Church of Canterbury in the year 979. But theChron. Sax. Saxon Chronicle tells us, that above a hun­dred years before, Aethelstan King of Kent, and a certain Duke call'd Ealcher, overthrew the Danes in a Sea-fight at dondpic in Kent; from which time it grew greater and greater upon the decay of Richbo­rough and Stonar, till the days of Edward the Con­fessor; when at the first institution of the Cinque Ports which now are, it was thought fitter to be e­steem'd one of the five, than Stonar then was. Since when it has still retain'd that title, being the second port in order, and has always been esteem'd a Town of trade and repute; which of late has been increas'd by affording an honourable title to that great Seaman Edward Mountague Esq who having got­ten the sole Command of the English Fleet in the late Usurpation, with singular prudence so wrought upon the Seamen, that they peaceably deliver'd up the whole Fleet to King Charles 2. for which signal service he was, July 12. 12 Car. 2. advanc'd to the honours of Lord Mountague of S. Neots, Viscount Hinchingbrook, and Earl of Sandwich; who dying at Sea 28 May 1672. was succeeded in his honours by his eldest son Edward, who is now Earl of Sand­wich.

[cc.] Next is Dover, Dover. where some part of the Pha­rus or Lighthouse which stood on the hill over against the Castle, is yet remaining, now vulgarly call'd Bre­denstone. Here the Lord Wardens of the Cinque Ports (since Shipway has been antiquated) have been of late sworn; and indeed most of the other business, relating to the Ports in general, is done here. Here are all the Courts kept, and from hence is the most frequent passage out of England into France, which has render'd it famous throughout the world; and the more, by having given of late the title of Earl to the right honourable Henry Lord Hunsdon Viscount Rochfort, Dugd Bar. vol. 2. p. 398. who on the 8th of March 3 Car. 1. was [Page] advanced to the title of Earl of Dover. He dying about the year 1666. was succeeded by his son John: who dying the year following without issue male, this title lay extinguish'd, till it was revived again by King James in the person of the honourable Hen. Jermin Esq Nephew to the right honourable Henry Earl of St. Albans, who was created Baron of Dover May 13. 1685. 2 Jac. 2.

[dd] Southwestward from hence, on the same shore, lies the town of Hithe; and not far from it, a most noble antiquity, now call'd Stutfall Castle, which, no question, was the ancient Portus Lemanis, for very good reasons brought by our Author; thoughPorts and Forts, p. 38. Mr. Somner alledges the contrary. He allows it in­deed to have been a Roman Fort, but by no means the old Portus Lemanis, that lying, according to all the Copies of the Itinerary, 16 miles from Canterbury; whereas Stutfall is but 14, about the same distance (says he) that Dover is from it: wherefore he rather supposes that there was a mistake in the Librarians in setting a V for an X, and that the distance indeed should have been XXI, which sets it about Romney, the place he would have to be the true Portus Lemanis. But this conjecture puts it more out of distance than before, and 'tis a much easier mistake in the Librarians, to transpose a V and an I, which sets it in true di­stance again, according to Mr. Somner himself, viz. at XIV and no more. Or, to admit of no mistake in the Librarians at all, if we set Lyme (asIbid. p. 37. our Au­thor says) at the same distance from Canterbury that Dover is, which is 15 miles, and the lower side of Stutfall Castle, where the port must be, near a mile below Lyme, as really it is; and allowing too, that the Roman miles are somewhat less than the English; we shall bring it again in true distance at XVI miles, without carrying it to Romney; which, in all proba­bility, in those days lay under water, at least in Spring-tides: or if not so, the Marsh certainly did, 'twixt Stutfall and Romney, which they could never pass, nor did they ever attempt it; for we find the Roman way ends here, as 'twas necessary it should, since it could not well be carry'd on further, thro' a Marsh, or rather sea, 8 miles together; for so far 'tis hence to the town of Romney.

[ddd] West whereof, at about 8 miles more di­stance, stands the town of Apledore, upon a rising ground, which in the time of the Saxons, An. 894. stood at the mouth of the river Limene, as theirAn. 894. Chronicle tells us; whence 'tis plain, that Romney, or at least Walland-Marsh, was then all a sea; for we never put the mouth of a river but at it's entrance into the sea: now if the sea came so lately as An. 894. to the town of Apledore; in all probability 500 years before, in the Romans time, it might come as far as Newenden, where Mr. Selden and our Author have placed the City and Castle of Anderida, erected here by the Romans to repell the Saxon rovers; the sea here, in all ages, having retired by degrees. I knowPorts and Forts. pag. 104, 105. Mr. Somner rather inclines to believe, that either Hastings or Pemsey, on the coast of Sussex, must have been the old Anderida; founding his opinion upon what Gildas says concerning these Ports and Forts, viz. that they were placed in littore oceani ad meri­diem: but I suppose this ought to be understood in a large sense, every thing being to be taken for sea whither such vessels could come as they had in those days; in which sense, no doubt, Newenden might be accounted a sea-town, and liable to such Pyrates as the Saxons were, as well as either Pemsey or Hastings.

Continuation of the EARLS.

The last Earl of Kent, whom our Author mentions, dying without issue An. 1625. was succeeded by his brother Charles; who by his wife Susan daughter of Sir Rich. Cotton of Hampshire, had issue Henry; who dying without issue An. 1639. the honour (by reason of the entail upon the heir male) descended to An­thony Grey Rector of Burbach in the County of Lei­cester, son of George, son of Anthony Grey of Barnspeth, third son to George Grey the second Earl of Kent of this family: which Anthony, by Magdalen his wife, daughter of William Purefoy of Caldico [...] in Com. War­wick Esq had 5 sons and 4 daughters, whereof Henry the eldest son succeeded in the Honour, and wedded Mary the daughter of Sir Anthony Ben, by whom he had issue Henry, who dy'd young, and Anthony now Earl of Kent.

More rare Plants growing wild in Kent.

Acinos Anglicum Clus. pan. Acinos Dioscoridis for­tè ejusdem in Hist. Acin Anglica Clusii Park. Clino­podium 3. seu Ocimi facie alterum C. B. Clinopodi­um 4. Ger. emac. English wild Basil. This grows in chalky mountainous, barren, and gravelly grounds, not on­ly in Kent, (where Clusius found it) but in many other Counties of England. I take it to be only a variety of the common Acinos or Stone Basil, differing in having a thicker, even-edged, or not-indented leaf. The Herb-Women were wont formerly to sell this Plant for Poley­mountain at London. I suppose now they are better in­formed.

Adiantum album Offic. Tab. Cam. Ruta muraria Ger. J. B. C. B. Ruta muraria sive Salvia vitae Park. White Maidenhair, Wall-Rue, Tentwort. This grows in many places on old stone walls, and in the chinks of rocks: as in this County on Rochester-bridge, on the walls of Sir Robert Barnham's house at Bocton Munchelsey: at Cobham, where all the houses are covered with it. P. B. on Ashford-bridge and at Darford. Park.

† Alcea minor Park. The lesser Vervain-mallow. Parkinson for Synonyma of this gives Alcea Matthioli & Tragi, which others make synonymes of the common greater Vervain-mallow. He tells us also, that it grows in some places of Kent, but names no particular ones: Now Kent is a large spot of ground to seek out a plant in.

Alchimilla Ger. vulgaris C. B. major vulgaris Park. Pes leonis sive Alchimilla J. B. Ladies mantle. This is found frequently growing in mountainous meadows and pastures, especially in the North of England, where by the common people it is called Bears-foot. It grows also in the southern parts, but more rarely. I have found it in some pastures near my own dwelling in Essex; and there­fore can easily believe Parkinson, that it may be found at Kingswood nigh Feversham, and elsewhere in Kent.

Alga fontalis trichodes C. B. Alga sive Conserva fontalis trichodes Park. Trichomanes aquaticum Da­lechampii J. B. Water Maidenhair. I happened to find this plant in the cistern or conduit-house at Leeds Abbey in Kent belonging then to Sir William Meredith: howbeit I do not think it peculiar to Kent, but common to the like places all England over; tho' it hath not yet been my hap to meet with it elsewhere.

Alopecuros altera maxima Anglica paludosa Ger. emac. altera maxima Anglica paludosa, sive Gramen Alopecuroides maximum J. B. Lob. Adv. part. alt. Alopec maxima Anglica Park. Great English Marsh Fox-tail grass. In the salt marsh by Eriffe Church. P. B.

† Alsine Cochleariae longae facie nondum descrip­ta P. B. Chickweed resembling the long-leaved Scurvy-grass. Between the two Parks at Eltham on the mud. What Plant the Authors of Phytologia Britannica meant by this name, I cannot easily divine. Some have thought that they intended Alfine longifolia uliginosis proveni­ens locis J. B. However, no man that I have heard of hath as yet been able to discover any non-descript plant thereabout.

† Alsine corniculata Clusii Ger. J. B. Park. Ly­chnis segetum minor C. B. Horned Chickweed. This is a sort of Mouse-ear Chickweed, and no Campion, as C. Bauhine would have it. In Westgate Bay in the Isle of Thanet P. B. I do not believe that ever it grew there, unless in some garden, or of seed accidentally shed. Its na­tural place is in Spain among corn.

The same Authors of Phyt. Brit. tell us, that Anchusa lutea is also to be found in the same Isle: I believe as much as the former.

Anagallis aquatica rotundifolia Ger. aquat. rotun­difolia non crenata C. B. aquat. 3. Lobelii, folio sub­rotundo non crenato Park. Samolus valerandi J. B. Round-leaved Water-Pimpernell. This herb growing in many watery and marsh grounds, and about little rivulets and springs in most Counties of England, I should not have mentioned as a peculiar of Kent, but that it is no very common plant, and others have assigned places to it in [Page] this County. In the Salt marshes two miles below Gravesend. P. B.

Anagallis foemina Ger. coerulea foemina, J. B. ter­restris coeruleo flore. C. B. Park. Female or blue-flower'd Pimpernell. This may likely enough be found in Rumney-marsh, as Parkinson tells us. We have observed it among the corn in other places of England, but more spa­ringly: beyond seas it's more plentiful in some Countries than the red. However, I take it to be, not a distinct spe­cies, but an accidental variety of Pimpernel, differing on­ly in the colour of the flower.

Armeria sylvestris altera calyculo foliolis fastigiatis cincto Lob. Caryophyllus pratensis Ger. pratensis no­ster major & minor Park. barbatus sylvestris C. B. Viola barbata angustifolia Dalechampii J. B. Dept­ford pink. This is so called, either because it grows plen­tifully in the pastures about Deptford, or because it was there first taken notice of by our Herbarists. 'Tis not pe­culiar to Kent, but common to many other Counties in meadows and pastures, especially where the ground is sandy or gravelly.

Atriplex maritima laciniata C. B. maritima J. B. marina Ger. marina repens Lob. Park. Jagged Sea-Orrache. At Queenborough and Margate in the Isle of Thanet, and in many other places on the sandy shores Ger. Though I have not observed it in these places, yet I believe it may there be found as well as on the coasts of Essex.

Brassica arborea seu procerior ramosa maritima Morison. An Brassica rubra vulgaris J. B? Perennial tree-Colewort or Cabbage. On the chalky cliffes at Dover, plentifully.

Brassica marina monospermos Park. marina multi­flora, alba monospermos Lob. monospermos Anglica J. B. marina Anglica Ger. maritima C. B. English Sea-Colewort. This is common on sandy shores and stone­baiches not only in Kent but all England over. The ten­der leaves of it are by the country-people eaten as other Coleworts, yea accounted more delicate than they.

Buxus J. B. Ger. arborescens C. B. arbor vulgaris Park. The Box-tree. I find in the notes of my learned friend Mr. John Aubrey, that at Boxley in this County there be woods of them: as likewise at Boxwell in Cotes­wold, Glocestershire: which places took their denomi­nation from them.

Castanea J. B. Ger. vulgaris Park. sylvestris, quae peculiariter Castanea C. B. The Chesnut tree. This I observed in some woods near Sittingburn, whether sponta­neous or formerly planted there I cannot determine: I ra­ther think spontaneous; it growing so frequent.

Centaurium minus luteum Park. Small yellow Cen­tory. This differs little from the common purple Centory, save in the colour of the flower. Parkinson, who alone, so far as I yet know, mentions this kind, tells us it grows in a field next unto Sir Francis Carew's house at Bedding­ton near Croyden, and in a field next beyond Southflete­church towards Gravesend. I never yet met with it in England; but in Italy I have found about Baiae a small yellow Centory, differing from the Centaurium luteum minimum of Columna, and agreeing in all points with the common small purple Centory, saving the colour of the flower. Vid. Park. p. 273.

Chamaepitys vulgaris Park. vulgaris odorata flore luteo J. B. lutea vulgaris seu folio trifido C. B. mas Ger. Common Ground pine. From Dartford along to Southflete, Cobham, and Rochester; and upon Chatham-Down hard by the Beacon, &c. Park. p. 283.

Crithmum chrysanthemum Ger. Park. maritimum flore Asteris Attici C. B. marinum tertium Matthiolo, flore luteo Buphthalmi J. B Golden-flower'd Sampire. in the miry marsh in the isle of Shepey, as you go from the King's ferry to Sherland house. Ger. p. 534.

Crithmum spinosum Ger. maritimum spinosum C. B. maritimum spinosum seu Pastinaca marina Park. Pastinaca marina, quibusdam Secacul & Crith­mum spinosum J. B. Prickly Sampire or Sea-Parsenep. Near the sea, upon the sand's and baich, between Whitsta­ble and the isle of Thanet by Sandwich. Ger. p. 534. That it groweth here I will not warrant, having no better au­thority than Gerard's.

Cyperus rotundus litoreus inodorus Anglicus C. B. Park. rotundus litoreus inodorus Lob. J. B. rotundus litoreus Ger. Round rooted bastard Cyperus. In divers places of Shepey and Thanet. Park. p. 1265.

Equisetum seu Hippuris corolloides Ger. emac. An Hippuris lacustris quaedam foliis mansu arenosis Gesn. Coralline Horsetail. Found by Dr. Bowles on a bogg near Chisselburst in this County.

Fagus C. B. Ger. Park. Fagus Latinorum, Oxya Graecorum J. B. The Beech-tree. It's common in this Country, as also in Sussex, Surrey, Hampshire, Hartford­shire, &c. Whence we cannot but wonder, that Caesar should Comm. de Bello Gallico. write that there were in Britain all sorts of trees for tim­ber, excepting Firre and Beech. We may also take notice that the Hornbeam tree is in this Country called the Horse­beech, whence some learned men have been deceived, and induced to believe, that there grew two sorts of Beech here.

Fungus perniciosus 25tas sive Cinaraeformis Park. p. 1324. Artichoke Mushrome. At Ripton near Ashford, also on Bromley-green, and at a place in Rumney marsh, called Warborn. Park. loco praemisso.

Geranium columbinum dissectis foliis, florum pe­diculis longissimis. Doves-foot with jagged leaves, and flowers standing on long foot stalks. In the layes about Swanley near Derford; and doubtless in many the like places.

Gentianella fugax quarta Clus. fugax minor Ger. brevi folio C. B. fugax 4. Clusii, slore dilutè purpu­rascente & coeruleo elegantissimo J. B. Autumnalis Centaureae minoris foliis Park. Autumnal Gentian with small Centory leaves. Clusius in his English Voyage obser­ved this not far from Dover. I was once suspicious that it might be no other than our common dwarf Autumnal Gentian, but I am since assured by credible persons, that there is a sort of Autumnal Gentian growing in England which is specifically different from the most common kind, and probably the same with that which Clusius found near Dover.

Gentiana palustris angustifolia C. B. Pneumonanthe Ger. Gentianella autumnalis Pneumonanthe dicta Park. Gentianae species, Calathiana quibusdam, radice perpetuâ, sive palustris J. B. Marsh Gentian or Cala­thian Violet. Near Longfield by Gravesend, as also Green­hithe and Cobham; about Sir Percival Hart's house at Lellingston, and in a chalky pit, not far from Dartford, by a Paper-mill. Park. p. 407. I never yet found it but on boggy and heathy grounds and moist places in Lincoln­shire and Yorkshire.

Herba Paris Ger. J. B. Park. Solanum quadrifoli­um bacciferum C. B. Herb Paris, True-love, or One-berry. In shady woods and copses in many places; as in Hinbury-wood three miles from Maidstone, also in a wood called Harwarsh near to Pinneden heath, one mile from the said Maidstone: in a wood by Chisselhurst called Long-wood, and in the next wood thereto, call'd Iseets-wood, especially about the skirts of a hop-garden adjoyning: in a wood also over-against Boxley-Abbey, a mile from Maid­stone, in great abundance, not far from the hedge-side of that meadow through which runs a rivulet. Park. p. 390. This is to be found in the like places all England over, but not commonly.

Hieracium montanum asperum Chondrillae folio. C. B. Rough mountainous Hawkweed with Gum-succory leaves. This was found in Kent by Mr. Newton, but I remember not the place where.

Horminum pratense Lavendulae flore C. B. Park. Wild Clary with Lavender-like flowers. Found by Clusius nigh the riding-place at Greenwich. This is, without doubt, our common English wild Clary. For the Hormi­num pratense foliis serratis C. B. which Parkinson mis­takes for our common wild Clary, grows not spontaneously with us in England, so far as I have yet seen or heard.

Hali geniculatum perenne fruticosius procumbens. Perennial procumbent Shrub-Glasswort. Found near Shepey Island by my learned friend Dr. Hans Sloane.

Lepidium latifolium C. B. Pauli J. B. Piperitis seu Lepidium vulgare Park. Rhaphanus sylvestris Offici­narum, Lepidium Aeginetae Lobelio J. B. Dittander, Pepperwort, Poor-mans Pepper. On a bank between Fe­versham town and the haven. Parkinson tells us it grows wild on Rochester Common. pag 856.

Lychnis major noctiflora Dub [...]ensis perennis Hist. nost. p. 995. Great Night-flowering Campion. Found on Dover Cliffs by Mr. Newton, who affirms it to be specifi­cally different from the L sylvestris alba 9 Clusii: and so I am inclined to believe it may, though the description of Clusius agrees in most particulars to this.

Mercurialis mas & faemina J. B. Ger. vulgaris mas & faemina Park. testiculata seu mas Dioscoridis & Plinii, & spicata seu foemina eorundem C. B. French Mercury the male and female. It grows very plentifully by a Village called Brookland in Rumney-marsh. Park. p. 297.

Oph [...]is bisolia palustris. Bifolium palustre Park. Marsh Twayblade. In divers places of Rumney-marsh. Park. p. 505.

Orchis myodes flore coccineo elegans P. B. In Swanscombe Wood. Though I know not what sort of Or­chis the Authors of Phyt. Brit. mean by this name: yet because I remember, my very good Friend Mr. George Horsnell Surgeon in London, told me, That some of his Acquaintance did formerly shew him such a kind of elegant Fly Orchis; I have given it a place in this Cata­logue.

Orchis barbata foetida J. B. barbata odore hirci breviore latioréque folio C. B. Tragorchis maximus & Trag. mas Ger. Trag. maxima & Trag. vulgaris Park. The Lizard-flower or great Goats-stones. Obser­ved by Dr. Bowles nigh the high-way between Crayford and Dartford. Mr. Watts hath since found it also in Kent. It hath not been yet my hap to meet with it.

Orobanche affinis Nidus avis J. B. Orchis aborti­va ruffa, sive Nidus avis Park. Orch. abort. fusca C. B. Satyrion abortivum sive Nidus avis Ger. Mishapen Or­chis, or Birds-nest. I found it in some thickets at Bocton Munchelsey near Maidston. I never observed many of them together in one place.

Pisum marinum Ger. aliud maritimum Britannicum Park. English Sea-Pease. At Gilford in Kent over against the Comber. Park. 1060. On the Sea-coast among the flints and pebbles near new Romney. Upon the beach running along the shore from Denge nesse westward. Camden Brit. p. 351. See more of this sort of Pease in Suffolk Catalogue. Parkinson makes two sorts of En­glish Sea-Pease: The first he calls Pisum spontaneum ma­ritimum Anglicum, and the second Pis. aliud marit. Brit. No man that I have heard of besides him hath been as yet able to discover more than one.

Plantago major paniculâ sparsâ J. B. latifolia spica multiplici C. B. paniculis sparsis Ger. emac. latifiolia spiralis Park. Besome-Plantain, or Plantain with spoky tufts. Found by Dr. Johnson at Margate in the Isle of Thanet; and by Tho. Willisell at Reculver there.

Polygonatum Ger. vulgare Park. latifolium vulgare C. B. Polygonatum, vulgò Sigillum Solomonis J. B. Solomons Seal. At Crayford, Ger. In a wood two miles from Canterbury by Fishpool-hill; and in Chesson-wood on Chesson-hill, between Newington and Sittingbourn. Park. p. 699.

Rhamnus Salicis folio angusto, fructu flavescente C. B. secundus Clusii Ger. emac. primus Dioscoridis Lo­belio, sive litoralis Park. Rhamnus vel Oleaster Ger­manicus J. B. Sallow-thorn or Sea-Buchthorn. On the Sandy grounds about Sandwich and Deal, as also about Folkston on the other side of Dover.

Rubus saxatilis Alpinus Park. Chamaerubus saxa­tilis C. B. Rubus Alpinus humilis J. B. Saxatilis Ger. Stone Bramble or Rasp. Parkinson tells us, it grows in the Isle of Thanet and other places in Kent. I nev [...]r found it but among the Mountains in the North.

Salix puntila folio subrotundo, utrinque lanuginoso & argenteo. Dwarf willow with round leaves, and a silver down on both sides. On the sandy grounds near Sandwich.

Satyrion abortivum v. Orobanche affinis. In the middle of a Wood near Gravesend.

Serp llum citratum Ger. Park. Citrii odore J. B. foliis Citri odore C. B. Lemon Thyme. Between South­fleet and Longfield Downs, and between Rochester and Sittingbourn in the high-way. Park. p. 9.

Speculum Veneris majus Park. Veneris Ger. Ono­brychis arvensis, vel Campanula arvensis erecta C. B. Avicularia Sylvii quibusdam J. B. The greater Venus Looking-glass. Parkinson tells us it grows among the corn at Greenwich and Dartford. I was never yet so hap­py as to espy it among corn. Possibly it might spring of seed, cast out among the weedings of gardens, and carried on to corn lands.

Spongia ramosa altera Anglica, S. Sp. marina An­glica planta nodosa Park. Fucus spongiosus nodosus Ger. emac. Sea-ragged staff. Near Margate in the Isle of Thanet.

Verbascum flore albo parvo J. B. Lychnites flore albo parvo C. B. Lychnites Matthioli Ger. mas foliis longioribus Park. White flower'd Mullein. It is com­mon in this Country by the way sides.

Urtica Romana Ger. Park. Romana seu mas cum globulis J. B. urens, pilulas ferens, prima Dioscori­dis, semine Lini C. B. Common Roman Nettle. Par­kinson saith it hath been found growing of old at Lidde by Romney, and in the streets of Romney. Of the original whereof he tells us a very pleasant sto­ry. It is recorded (saith he) that at Romney, Julius Caesar landed with his Souldiers, and there abode for a certain time, whence the place (it is likely) was by them called Romania, and corruptly there-from Rome­ney or Romney. But for the growing of this Nettle in that place, it is reported, That the Souldiers brought some of the Seed with them, and sowed it there for their use, to rub and chafe their Limbs, when through extreme cold they should be stiff and benummed; being told before they came from home, that the Climate of Britain was so extreme cold, that it was not to be endured without some friction or rubbing to warm their blood, and to stir up their natural heat: since which time, it is thought, it hath continued there, rising yearly of its own sowing.

This Story hath nothing of likelyhood in it, because the Roman Nettle is found not only here, but in divers o­ther places on the Sea-coast; nor, had it been a stranger or exotick, would it likely have continued so long, coming up yearly of its own sowing. Outlandish plants usually failing, and being lost, if not cultivated in gardens. Add hereto that Julius Caesar landed not hereabouts.

[...]

Of the Arsenals for the Royal Navy in KENT.

THE Navy of England has in all times (as at this day) been owing to this one County, more than to the whole number beside, for the Diversity and Importance of the places serving therein, to the Building, Repairing, Safe-harbouring, and Equipping of the same. Here there­fore we choose to offer (under a distinct head) what has occurr'd to us worthy observation on that subject; after first doing right to our Author, in refe­rence to the more than ordinary scantiness of his Re­marks on those Places, by observing only the diffe­rent States of the Royal Navy of England about the time of his writing and at this day.

The different States of the Royal Navy.In Mr. Camden's time.At this day.
1. The number of Ships and Vessels, from 50 Tons upwardsbut — 40 Shipsabove — 200 Ships.
2. The general Tonnage of the wholeunder 23600 Tonsabove 112400 Tons.
3. The number of men requir'd for manning the sameunder 7800 Menabove 45000 Men.
4. The medium of it's annual charge during the last  
5 years of
  • Peace
  • War
under 15500 l.above 400000 l.
under 96400 l.above 1620000 l.

Which Disproportions in the Naval Action with­in this Century, must have been attended with suit­able Alterations and Improvements (unseen by our Author) in it's Yards, Docks, Storehouses, &c. the Scenes of that Action. And therefore proceeding to the places themselves, we observe as follows, viz.

Catham.1. Chatham. This Yard was, at the time of our Author, confin'd to a narrow slip on the edge of the river, beneath the Church, furnish'd only with one small Dock. Which becoming too streight for the then growing Service, was assign'd to the use of the Office of the Ordnance (where it still remains) while that for the Navy was about the year 1622. remov'd to where it now rests, accommodated with all the Requisites of a Royal Arsenal, and those since augment­ed by additions of Docks, Launches, Storehouses, (one no less than 660 foot long) Mast-houses, Boat-houses, &c. all of late erection, exceeding what had ever been before known in the Navy of England.

Here also is reposited (however unobserv'd by our industrious Author) that solemn and only yet esta­blish'd Fond of Naval Charity for the relief of Persons hurt at Sea in the service of the Crown, under the name of The Chest at Chatham, instituted An. 1588. When, with the advice of Sir Francis Drake, Sir John Hawkins, and others, the Sea-men then serving the Queen, did voluntarily assign a portion of each man's Pay to the succour of their then wounded Fel­lows: which method receiving Confirmation from the Queen, has been ever since maintain'd, and yet continues.

Nor is our Author's silence any more to be over­look'd in reference to the Hospital here also erected for the like pious use, at the private Costs of Sir John Hawkins, in the 36th of the same Queen.

[...]ss.2. Sheerness. As an Appendix to Chatham, there has been also since established here, a Yard furnish'd for answering all occasions for the same upon Ships of the Lower Rates, resorting thither in time of Action.

[...]ford.3. Deptford. To the Dock and Storehouse (our Author's only Observables at this place) we have now to add, the widening the whole Area of that Yard to more than double what it then was, with a Wet Dock of 2 Acres in superficies for Ships, and an­other of an Acre and half for Masts; besides an En­largement to it's Store-houses, Dwelling-houses, Launch­es, &c. suitable thereto, and to the greatness of the present Service.

But here we have to observe, a Mistake relating to the neighbouring College, said by our Author to have been ordain'd for the use of the Navy. Forasmuch as by a Grant 4 Hen. 8. to the Shipmen and Mariners of this Realm, they were indeed enabled to begin (to the honour of the blessed Trinity and S. Clement) a Guild or Brotherhood perpetual, concerning the Conning or Craft of Mariners, and for the encrease and augmentation of the Ships thereof: which, as the body Corporate of the sea-men of England, still con­tinues (and this the seat of it) under the Stile of the Trinity-House of Deptford-Strond; but without the least share assign'd thereto, either of Trust or Au­thority, in the Navy-Royal.

4. Woolwich. Woolwich. How this, of all the places appropria­ted to the Service of the Navy, should come to be over-look'd by our Author, as well as by Mr. Lambert and Mr. Philpot, is hard to account for. And the more, for its having contributed to the number of our Ships-Royal equally with any other two; besides it's Right, by seniority, to the Title of Mother-Dock to them all; witness her having given birth to

TheHarry Grace de Dieu3oHen. 8.
Prince Royal8Jac. 1.
Soveraign Royal13Car. 1.
Nazeby, afterwards the Charles7Car. 2.
Richard, afterwards the James10
St. Andrew22

But whatever that Omission is to be reckon'd ow­ing to, Woolwich must be own'd to serve the Crown among those of the greatest importance thereto at this day.

5. Nor will it be unuseful towards the further il­lustrating the Disparity between the Naval Action of England in the time of Mr. Camden and now, to add here, what would have appear'd more properly in Devonshire, would the advancement of the Works we are to mention have then so well admitted it: name­ly, the New Yard (1200 foot square) now in erecting at Plimouth. Plimouth. Where a Dry-Dock, capable of a first Rate Ship, is already finish'd, with a Bason before it of above 200 foot square; as also Dwelling-houses, Store-houses, a Rope-house, and all other Conveniences required to an Arsenal calculated for the Service of so important a place.

DOBUNI.

WE have already gone through those Counties which are bounded by the British Ocean, the Severn Sea, and the river Thames. Let us now take a survey of the rest, ac­cording to our intended method; and crossing the river, and returning back to the Thames head and to the Severn where the tyde flows, let us view the seats of the Dobuni who inhabited Glocestershire and Oxfordshire.

Their Name seems to be derived fromDuffen, in British Deep or Low. Duffen a British word, because inhabiting for the most part a Plain, and Valleys encompassed with Hills, the whole People took their denomination from thence; and from such a situation Bathieia in Troas, Catabathmos in Africk, Deepdale in Britain receive their several Names. And I am the more easily induced to be of this opinion, because I find that Dion calls these People by a word of the same signification Bodunni, if there is not a transposition of the Letters. ForBodo what it meant a­mong the Britains and Gauls. Bodo or Bodun in the ancient language of the Gauls, as Pliny informs us, doth sig­nifie Deep, which language I have before demonstrated to be the same with the British: from whence also as he suppo­ses, cometh the name of the City Bodincomagus which is placed upon the deepest parts of the river Poe, and of the Bodiontii, a People that inhabited the low and deep Valley, now call'd Val de Fontenay, near the lake Lemane; not to mention Bodotria, the deepest Frith in all Britain.

I have met with nothing in ancient Authors, concerning these Boduni, but that Aulus Plautius, who was sent by the Emperor Claudius to be Propraetor in Britain, took part of them into his protection, who before were in subjection to the Catuellani (their next neighbours,) and placed a Garrison among them, about the 45th year of our Lord; and this I have from Dio.

But so soon as the Saxons had conquered Britain, the Name of the Dobuni was lost, part of them with their Bor­derers, by a new German name were call'd Wiccii, but from whence, without the Reader's leave, I should scarce pre­sume to conjecture: yet if Wic in the Saxon tongue signifies the Creeks of a River, and the Vignones a Ger­man People are so call d, because they dwell upon the Nooks and Creeks of Rivers and the Sea (as is asserted by B. Rhe­nanus,) it may not then be improper to derive the name of Wiccii thence, since their habitation was about the mouth of Severn, which is full of windings and turnings.

GLOCESTERSHIRE.

GLocestershire, in the Saxon tongue gleau­cest [...]schyre, was the chief Seat of the Dobuni. It is bounded on the west by Monmouthshire and Herefordshire, on the north by Worcestershire, on the east by Oxfordshire and Warwickshire , and on the south by Wiltshire and part of Somersetshire. A pleasant and fertile County, stretching out in length from northeast unto southwest. The most eastern part, which swelleth with rising Hills, is call'd Cotteswold. The middle part is a large fruitful Plain, which is water'd by the most noble river Severne, that gives as 'twere life and spirit to the Soil. The more western part lying on the other side Severne, is altogether sha­ded with Woods. But enough of this: William of Malmesbury easeth me of the labour, who fully de­scribes this County, and sets forth it's excellence. Take what he writes in his Book De Pontificibus.

The Vale of Glocester is so call'd from its chief City, the soil whereof yieldeth variety of fruits and plants, and all sorts of grain; in some places by the natural richness of the ground, and in others by the diligence of the Country­man; enough to excite the idlest person to take pains, when it repays his sweat with the increase of an hundred fold. Here you may behold the high-ways and publick roads, full of fruit-trees, not set, but growing naturally. The Earth of its own accord bearing fruit, exceeding others both in taste and beauty, many of which continue fresh the whole year round, and serve the owner till he is sup­ply'd by a new Increase. There is no Province in England, hath so many or so good Vineyards Vineyards. as this County, either for fertility, or sweetness of the Grape. The wine whereof carrieth no unpleasant tartness, being not much inferiour to the French in sweetness. The Villages are very thick, the Churches handsome, and the Towns populous and many.

To all which may be a [...]ded in honour of this County the river Severne,Severne. than which there is not any in the Land, that hath a broader Chanel, swifter stream, or more plenty of fish. There is in it a daily rage and boisterous­ness of waters, which I know not whether I may call a Gulph or Whirlpool, casting up the sands from the bottom, and rowling them into heaps; it floweth with a great tor­rent, but loses its force at the first Bridge. Sometimes it overfloweth its banks, and wanders a great way into the neighbouring Plains, and then returneth back as con­querour of the Land. That Vessel is in great danger that is stricken on the side; the Watermen us'd to it, when they see this HygreHyg [...]. coming (for so they call it in English,) do turn the Vessel, and cutting through the midst of it, avoid its violence.

What he says concerning the hundred-fold increase doth not at all hold true, neither do I believe, with those idle and dissatisfied Husbands, whom Columella repre­hends, that the soil is wore out by its excessive fruit­fulness in former Ages, and become barren. But yet, not to mention other things, we have no reason to admire that so many places in this County from their Vines are called Vineyards, since they formerly afforded plenty of Wine; and that they yield none now, is rather to be imputed to the sloth and unactiveness of the Inhabitants, than the indisposition of the Climate [a]. But why in some parts of this County (See [...] Ed. [...] as we read in our Statutes) by a private custom, which hath now grown into a Law, The Lands and Tenements of condemned persons are forfeited to the King, only for a year and a day, and after that term expired (contrary to the custom of all England beside) return to the next heirs, let the Law­yers enquire, since 'tis not to my purpose [b]. And now let us survey those three parts in their order, which I mention'd before.

The more western part beyond Severne (which was formerly possessed by the Silures) as far as the river Vaga or Wye, which divideth England and Wales, F [...] D [...] is covered entirely with thick Woods, and at this day is call'd Dean-Forest: some of the Latin wri­ters call it Sylva Danica, from the Danes; others with Giraldus, Danubiae Sylva. But unless it takes its name from a small neighbouring Town call'd Deane, I should fancy that Deane, by cutting off a syllable, is derived from Arden; which word the Gauls and Britains heretofore seem to have used for a Wood, since two great Forests, the one in Gallia Belgica, the other amongst us in Warwickshire, are both call'd by one and the same name of Arden. This former­ly was so thick with Trees, so very dark and terrible in its shades, and various cross ways, that it rendred the Inhabitants barbarous, and embolden'd them to commit many outrages. For in the reign of Henry 6. they so infested the banks of the Severne with their Robberies, that there was3 H [...] an Act of Parliament made on purpose to curb and restrain them. But since so many rich veins of IronIron. have been discover'd, those thick Woods by degrees are become much [Page]

[Page][Page]
GLOCESTER SHIRE By Robt: Morden

[Page] [Page 233-234] thinner [c]. In this forest, upon the river, stood the pretty ancient towns of Tudenham and Wollaston, which Walter and Roger, the brothers of Gislebert de Clare, about the year 1160. took from the Welsh: and hard by these is Lydney, [...]ydney. where Sir Wil­liam Winter, Vice-admiral of England, a most wor­thy Knight1, hath built a fair housea. But of most ancient note is Antoninus's Abone or Avone, A [...]e. and is not yet totally deprived of its old name, being now call­ed Aventon [d], a small village indeed, but by Se­vern side, and exactly distant 9 miles, as he observes, from Venta Silurum or Caer Went.

[...]ton.And since Avon in the British Language signifieth a River, it is not improbable it took it's name from the river. In the same sense among us (to omit many others) we have Waterton, Bourne, Riverton; and the Latins have their Aquinum and Fluentium. And I am the more ready to believe that this town took it's name from the river, because at this place they us'd to ferry over; from whence the town op­posite to it was called Trajectus by Antonine: but without doubt there is an error in the computation of the distance between these two places, since he makes it 9 miles betwixt Trajectus and Abone; where­as the river is scarce two miles over.

But I suppose it may have lost it's name, or ra­ther dwindld into a village,The Fer [...]y. when passengers began to ferry over lower, or when Athelstan expell'd the Welsh thence. For he was the first, according to William of Malmesbury, who drove the Welsh be­yond the river Wye; and whereas in former times Severn did divide the Welsh or the Cambri, and the English; he made the Wye to be their Boundary: whence our Countryman Neckham,

Inde Vagos Vaga Cambrenses, hinc respicit Anglos.
On this side, Wye the English views,
On that, the winding Welsh pursues.

[...]. Br [...]is.Not far from Wye stands, amongst tufts of trees, St. Breulais Castle, more than half demolished; fa­mous for the death of Mahel youngest son of Miles Earl of Hereford: for there, by the just judgment of heaven, he was remarkably punished for his greedy designs, inhumane cruelty, and boundless Avarice, always usurping on other men's rights; (with all these vices he is taxed by the writers of that age.) For as Giraldus writes, being courteously treated here by2 Walter de Clifford, and the castle taking fire, he lost his life by the fall of a stone on his head from the highest tower.

Here is nothing more remarkable in this woody place [e]3, but that Herbert, who marry'd the daugh­ter of the aforesaid Mahel, Earl of Hereford, was in right of his wise call'd Lord of Deane, from whom the noble family of the Herbert's deduce their original, who gave rise to the Lords of Blanleveny, and more late­ly, [...] in D [...] [...]sh [...]e. to the Herberts, Earls of Huntingdon, and Pembroke, and others. From which family (if we may credit D. Powel in his Welsh History,A [...]ny [...]erbert.) was descended Anthony Fitz-Herbert, whom the Court of Common Pleas, of which he was sometimes chief Justice, and his own most elaborate treatises of the Common Law, do ma­nifest to have been singularly eminent in his faculty. But others affirm he was descended from the Fitz-herberts a Knightly family in the County of Derby; and indeed, in my opinion, more truly.

[...]rn.The river Severn, call'd by the Britains Haffren, after it hath run a long way in a narrow cha­nel [f], at it's first entrance into this Shire receives the Avon, and another small river that runs into it from the East; [...]kesbu­ [...] between which, is seated Tewkesbury, in the Saxon tongue Theocsbury, by others nam'd Theoci Curia, so call'd from Theocus, that there led the life of an hermit: a large and fair town, having 3 bridges over 3 rivers leading to it; famous for the making of woollen cloth, [...]t [...]rd. and smart biting Mustard; but formerly most noted for an ancient Monaste­ry [g] founded by Odo and Dodo, two brothers, in the year of our Lord 715; where their palace for­merly stood, as they shew us by the following in­scription: ‘HANC AULAM REGIA DODO DUX CON­SECRARI FECIT IN ECCLESIAM.’

Which being almost ruin'd by age, and the fury of Wars, was repair'd by Robert Fitz-hamonFitz-hamon a Norman4, piously designing to make what satisfaction he was able, for the loss the Church of Bajeux in Nor­mandy sustain'd, which Henry 1. consumed with fire to free him from prison; but afterwards repent­ing of the fact, rebuilt it. ‘It cannot (saith Wil­liam of Malmesbury) be easily conceiv'd, how much Robert Fitz-hamon adorned and beautified this Monastery, where the stateliness of the build­ings ravish'd the eyes, and the pious charity of the Monks the affections of all persons that came thi­ther.’ In this Monastery he and his successors Earls of Glocester, were interr'd, who had a castle hard by call'd Holmes, that is now ruin'd. Neither was it less famous for the bloody overthrow that the Lancastrians received in this place in the year 1471; in which battel many of them were slain, more taken and beheaded, their power so weaken'd, and their hopes so defeated by the death of Edward the only son of K. Hen. 6. and he very young (whose brains were barbarously beaten out here;) that they were never afterwards able to make any head against King Edw. 4. Whence J. Leland writes thus of this town.

Ampla foro, & partis spoliis praeclara Theoci
Curia, Sabrinae qua se committit Avona
Fulget; nobilium sacrisque recondit in antris
Multorum cineres, quondam inclyta corpora bello.
Where Avon's friendly streams with Severn joyn,
Great Tewkesbury's walls, renown'd for tro­phies, shine,
And keep the sad remains, with pious care,
Of noble souls, the honour of the war.

From hence we go down the stream to Deorhirst, Deorhirst. which is mentioned by Bede: it lyeth very low upon the Severn, whereby it sustaineth great damages when the river overfloweth. It had formerly a small Monastery, which was ruined by the Danes, but re­flourished under Edward the Confessor, who, as we read in his Will, ‘assigned it, with the government thereof, to the Monastery of St. Denis near Paris.’ But a little after, as Malmesbury saith, "it was only an empty monument of antiquity [h]. Over­against this, in the middle of the river, lies a place call'd Oleneag and Alney, by the Saxons, now the Eight, i.e. an Island. Famous upon this account, that when the English and Danes had much weak­en'd themselves by frequent encounters, to short­en the War, it was agreed, that the fate of both na­tions should be determin'd by the valour of Edmund King of the English, and Canutus King of the Danes, in a single combat; who after a long doubtful fight, agreed upon a peace, and the Kingdom was divided between them: but Edmund being quickly taken out of the world, not without suspicion of poyson, the Dane seised upon the whole [i].

From Deorhirst the river Severn5, after various windings and turnings parts it self, to make the Isle of Alney rich and beautiful in fruitful green meadows; and then hastens to the chief city of the county, which Antoninus calls Clevum or Glevum, the Britains Caer Gloui, the Saxons Gleaucester, we Glocester, Glocester. the vul­gar Latins Glovernia, others Claudiocestria from the Emperour Claudius, who, as is reported, gave it that name when he here married his daughter Genissa to Arviragus the British King, whom Juvenal mentions.

[Page 235-236]
Regem aliquem capies, vel de temone Britanno
Excidet Arviragus.
Some captive King thee his new Lord shall own,
Or from his British chariot headlong thrown
The proud Arviragus comes tumbling down.

as if Claudius his three wives brought him any daugh­ters besides Claudia, Antonia, and Octavia; or as if Arviragus was known in that age, when his name was scarce heard of in Domitian's reign. But leav­ing those that make their own conjectures pass for the records of venerable antiquity, I should rather adhere to Ninnius his opinion, who derives this name from Glouus the great grand-father of King Vortigern; only I find Glevum mention'd long before by Antoninus, (which the distance from Corinium, with its name, confirm to be the same:) But as the Saxon name Gleauecester, came from Glevum, so Glevum by analogy came from the British name Caer Glowi, and that I believe from the British word Glow, which in their language signifies fair and splendid; so that Caer Glow is the same as a fair City. Upon the same account among the Greeks, arose the names of Cal­lipolis, Callidromos, and Callistratia; and amongst the English Brightstow , and in this County Fair-ford 6. This City was built by the Romans, on purpose to be a curb to the Silures, and a Colony placed there call'd Colonia Glevum; fora I have seen the remains of an ancient stone in the walls of Bath near the North-gate, with the following Inscription: decurio.DEC COLONIAE GLEV VIXIT ANN. LXXXVI.’

This City lyes extended upon Severne, and on that side where it is not wash'd with the river, is secured in some places with a strong wall, being beautify'd with many fair Churches, and handsome well-built Streets. On the south part was once a Castle, built of square stone, but now almost quite ruin'd; it was first raised in the time of William the Conqueror, and 16 houses were demo­lished in that place, (as Doomsday book mentions it) to make room for this edifice. About which (as Ro­ger de Monte writes) Roger the son of Myles, Consta­ble of Glocester, commenced his action at Law a­gainst King Henry 2. and also Walter his brother lost the right he had both to the City and Castle. Ceaulin King of the West-Saxons first took this City by force of arms from the Britains in the year 570. then it came under the Jurisdiction of the Mercians, under whom it long flourished in great repute: here Osrick King of the Northumbrians, by the permission of Ethel­red King of the Mercians, founded a great and state­ly Monastery for Nuns, over which Kineburga, Ead­burga, and Eva, all Mercian Queens, successively pre­sided. Edelfieda likewise, that famous Lady of the Mercians, adorned it with a noble Church, in which her self lyes intomb'd.

Not long after, when the whole County was ra­vaged by the Danes, these sacred Virgins were forc'd to depart, and the Danes, as Aethelwerd that anci­ent Author writeth, after many turns and changes of war, set up their tents at Gleuu-cester. Now those an­cient Churches having been ruin'd in these calami­tous times, Aldred Archbishop of York and Bishop of Worcester, erected a new one for Monks, which is the present Cathedral, and hath a Dean and six Prebendaries belonging to it. Which Church in for­mer ages, receiv'd great additions and ornaments from several Benefactors: for J. Hanly and T. Farley Abbots added the V. Mary's Chapel, Nicholas Morwent built the western front from the ground, very beau­tiful.b G. Horton Abbot joyned to it the northern cross Isle; Abbotc Trowcester built the curious neat Cloysters, and Abbot Sebrook the great and stately Tower. The south Isle was rebuilt with the offerings that devout people made at the shrine of King Ed­ward 2. who lyes here interr'd in an Alabaster tomb. And not far from him lyes in the middle of the Quire, the unfortunate Robert Curt-hose the eldest son of William the Conqueror Duke of Normandy, in a wooden monument7. Beyond the Quire in an Arch of the Church, there is a wall built with so great artifice, in the form of a semicircle with corners, that if any one whisper very low at one end, and another lay his ear to the other end, he may easily hear each distinct syllable [k]. In the reign of William the Conqueror and before, the chief trade of the city was forging of Iron; for as it is mention'd in Doomsday book, there was scace any other tribute re­quir'd by the King, than certaind Icres of Iron, and Iron bars, for the use of the Royal Navy; and a few pints of Honey. After the coming in of the Normans, it suffer'd some calamities when England was all in a flame by the Barons wars, being plunder'd by Edward the son of Henry 3. and after almost laid in ashes by a casual fire.

But now by the blessing of a continued peace it doth prosper and reflourish; and having the two adjacent hundreds added to it, is made a Coun­ty of it self, and is call'd The County of the City of Glo­cester [l]. And Henry 8. in the memory of our Fathers, augmented the state thereof, by erecting an Episcopal See, with which dignity (as Geoffry of Monmouth saith) it was formerly honour'd; and I have reason not to question the truth of this asserti­on [m], since the Bishop ofC [...]o­sis. Cluve is reckon'd among the British Prelates; which name being deriv'd from Clevum or Glow, doth in part confirm my conjecture, that this is the Glevum mention'd by Antoninus [n].

The river Severne having now left Glocester [o], and uniting its divided streams8, waxeth broader and deeper by the ebbing and flowing of the tyde: it ra­ges like the aestuation of the sea, towards which it hastens with frequent turnings and windings. But in its course toucheth upon nothing memorable, ex­cept Cambridge, Cambridg ae small Country-hamlet, (where Cam a little river runs into it)f at which bridge, as Aethelwerd writeth, when the Danes passed over by fi­ling off laden with rich spoils, the west Saxons and Mer­cians receiv'd them with a bloody encounter in Woodnesfield in which Healfden, Cinuil and Inguar, three of their Prin­ces were slain.

On the same side of the river, not much lower, standeth Berkley, Berkeys in the Saxon tongue Beorkenlau, eminent for a strong Castle and its Mayor, who is the chief Magistrate, as also for the Lords thereof the Ba­rons of Barkley, of an ancient and noble family9; of which was William Baron of Barkley10, who in the reign of Henry 7. was made Viscount and Marquess Barkley, E. of Nottingham, and Marshal of England; but because he died without issue, those titles ceased with him [p]. If you would know by what stratagem Godwyn Earl of Kent,Earl G d­wyn's [...]. a man fit and prepar'd for any wicked de­sign, got the possession of this place; take this short account of Walter Mapes who lived 400 years since, for it is not unworthy the Reader's perusal. Berkley is a village near Severne of the yearly value of 500 l. in which was a Nunnery govern'd by an Abbess, that was both noble and beautiful. Earl Godwin a notable subtle man, not desiring her but hers, as he pass'd by, left his nephew, a young*[Page] proper handsom spark, as if seized with sickness, till he should return back thither, and instructed him to counter­feit an indisposition, till he had gotten all who came to vi­sit him, both Lady Abbess and Nuns, with child. And to carry on the intreague more plausibly, and more effectually to obtain the favour of their visits, the Earl fur­nish'd him with rings and girdles, that by those pre­sents he might the more easily corrupt and gain their inclinations. There needed no great intreaty to perswade this young Gallant to undertake an employment so amorous and pleasing. The way to destruction is easie, and quickly learnt; he seem'd wonderful cunning to himself, but all his cunning was but folly. In him were concentred all those accomplishments that might captivate foolish and unthink­ing virgins; beauty, wit, riches, and an obliging mein: and he was mighty solicitous to have a private apartment to himself. The Devil therefore expelled Pallas and brought in Venus; and converted the Church of our Saviour and his Saints into an accursed Pantheon, the Temple into a very Stew, and the Lambs were transformed into Wolves. When many of them proved with child, and the youth began to languish, being overcome with the excess and variety of pleasure, he hastens home with the reports of his conquests (worthy to have the reward of iniquity) to his expecting lord [and uncle.] The Earl immediately addresses the King, and acquaints him, That the Abbess and the Nuns were gotten with child, and had rendred themselves prostitutes to all comers; all which upon inquisition was found true. Upon the expulsion of the Nuns, he begs Berkley, had it granted him by the King, and settled it upon his wife Gueda; but (as Doomsday-book [...]omsday- [...]ok. hath it) she re­fused to eat any thing out of this Manour, because of the destruction of the Abby. And therefore he bought Udecester for her maintenance whilst she lived at Berkley: thus a conscientious mind will never en­rich it self with ill gotten possessions.

I had rather you should be informed from Histo­rians than from me, how King Edward 2. being de­prived of his Kingdom by the artifice of his wife, was afterwards murder'd in this Castle, by the dam­nable subtilty of Adam Bishop of Hereford, [...]e [...]ness [...] Bishop. who sent these enigmatical words to his keepers, without either point or comma;

Edvardum occidere nolite timere bonum est.
To seek to shed King Edward's blood
Refuse to fear I think it good.

So that by the double sence and construction of the words, they might be encouraged to commit the murther, [...]rder of [...]ward 2. and he plausibly vindicate himself to the people from giving any directions in it. Below this place the little river Aven runs into the sea; at the head whereof, scarce 8 miles from the shore, on the hills near Alderley a small town, are found various stones resembling Cockles and Oysters; [...]ones like [...]ockles. which whether they were living animals, or the ludicrous fancies of nature, let natural Philosophers enquire. But Fracastorius the Prince of Philosophers in our age, makes no question but that they were animals engendred in the sea, and so carried by the waters to the tops of the mountains: for he affirms hills to have been cast up by the sea, and that they were at first only heaps of sand tumbled together [and fixed there by the waters;] also that the sea overflow'd where the hills now rise aloft: upon whose return into its wonted course, there was first discovery made both of Islands and Hills [q]. But these things are beside my purpose.

Trajectus.The Trajectus that Antonine mentions to be op­posite to Abon, where they used to pass the Severne, was, as I imagine by the name, heretofore at Oldbury, i.e. if you interpret the word, an ancient Burrough; as now we ferry over at Aust a village somewhat lower [r]. [...]ust Vil­ [...]ge. This was formerly call'd Aust Clive, [...]ust-clive. for it is situate upon a very high craggy cliff. What the aforemen­tioned Mapes has told us was done in this place, is worth your knowledge. Edward the elder saith he, lying at Aust Clive, and Leolin Prince of Wales at Be­thesley, when the latter would neither come down to a conference, nor cross the Severn, Edward passed over to Leolin, who seeing the King, and knowing who he was, threw his royal Robes upon the ground (which he had pre­pared to sit in judgment with) and leaped into the water breast high, and embracing the boat, said, Most wise King, your humility has conquer'd my pride, Pride con­quer'd by humility. and your wisdom tri­umphed over my folly; mount upon that neck which I have foolishly exalted against you, so shall you enter into that Country which your goodness hath this day made your own. And so taking him upon his shoulders, he made him sit upon his Robes, and joyning hands did him hominium. homage.

On the same shore is situate Thornbury, Thornbury where are to be seen the foundations of a magnificent Castle, which Edward last Duke of Buckingham designed to erect in the year 1511. as the inscription makes it ap­pear [s]11. Seven miles from hence, the river A­von running into Severne, separates Glocestershire and So­mersetshire: and not far from the river-side is seen Puckle-church, Puckle-church. anciently a royal village call'd Puckle-kerks, where Edmund King of England was kill'd with a dagger, as he interposed himself between Leof a noted Thief, and his Sewer, that were quarrelling [t].

Near this place lyeth Winterbourne, of which theg Bradstones Bradstones. were Lords12, from whom the Viscounts Montacute Barons of Wentworth, &c. are descended; as also Acton, Acton Ire­ton. which gave name to a Knightly fa­mily, whose heiress being married to Sir Nicholas Pointz Pointz. in the time of Edward 2. left it to her Poste­rity. Derham a small Village, in the Saxon Deorham,Deorham. Marianus. where Ceaulin the Saxon in a bloody engage­ment slew three of the British Princes, Commeail, Condidan, Fariemeiol, with divers others, and so dis­possessed the Britains of that part of their Country for ever. There are yet to be seen in that place, huge Rampiers and Trenches, as Fortifications of their Camps, and other most infallible signs of so great a war. This was the Barony of James de novo Mercatu, Jacobus de Novo-mer­catu. who having three daughters, married them to Nicholas de Moils, John de Botereaux; and Ralph Russel, whose Posterity being enrich'd by mar­rying into the honourable Family of the Gorges, as­sumed that name [u]13.

More northward is seen Duresly, the ancient pos­session of the Berkleys, hence call'd Berkleys of Dures­ly 14; they were Founders of the adjacent Abby of Kingswood, of the Cistercian order [w]15. And not far eastward we behold Beverstone-castle,Beverston. formerly belonging to the Gournys, and Ab-Adams, Ab-Adams. who flourish'd under Edward 1. but afterwards to the Knightly fa­mily of the Berkleys [x].

Hitherto I have made cursory remarks upon those places in this County which are situate beyond or upon Severn; now I will pass forward to the easter­ly parts, which I observ'd were hilly; to wit, Cotswold, Cotswold. which takes it's name from the hills and sheepcotes, (for, mountains and hills16, the Englishmen in old times termed Woulds, Would, what in English. upon which account the ancient Glossary interprets the Alps of Italy, the Woulds of Italy.) Upon these hills are fed large flocks of sheep, with the whitest wool, having long necks and square Bodies, by reason, as is supposed, of their hilly and short pasture; whose fine wool is much va­lued in foreign nations. Under the side of these hills, as it were in a neighbourhood together, lye these following places most remarkable for their Anti­quity [y]17.

Campden, Campden. commonly called Camden, a noted mar­ket town, where (as John Castor averrs) all the Kings [Page 239-240] of the Saxon Race had a congress in the year 689, and had a common consult how to carry on the war joyntly against the Britains: which town,16 in Wil­liam the Conqueror's time,Inq. 2. Ed. 2. was in the possession of Hugh Earl of Chester, and from his posterity de­scended17 by Nicholas de Albeniaco to Roger de So­mery [z].h Adjoyning unto it is Weston, of no great antiquity, but now remarkable for the stately house there built by Ralph Sheldon for him and his poste­rity, which at a great distance makes a fine prospect

Hales. Hales, a most flourishing Abbey built by Richard Earl of Cornwal and King of the Romans18, famous for its scholar Alexander de Hales, a great master of that knotty and subtile sort of school divinity [aa]19.

Sudley. Sudley, formerly Sudleagh i, a beautiful castle, lately the seat20 of Giles Bruges Baron of Chandos, Barons of Chandos. whose grandfather John was honoured by Queen Mary with that title, because he derived his pedigree from the ancient family of Chandos, out of which there flourish'd, in the reign of K. Edw. 3.21 John Chan­dos Viscount St. Saviours in France, eminent for his services and great success in war. The former Lords, hence called Barons of Sudley, Barons of Sudley. that lived here, were of an ancient English Race, deducing their original from Goda the daughter of K. Aethelred, whose son Ralph Medantinus Earl of Hereford, was the father of Harold Lord of Sudley; whose progeny long con­tinued here, until for want of issue male, the heiress married with22 William Butler of the family of Wem and brought him a son named Thomas. He was fa­ther of Ralph Lord high Treasurer of England, whom Hen. 6. created Baron of Sudley 23, and who new built this castle. His sisters were married into the fa­milies of Northbury and Belknape; by which their possessions were in a short time divided into diffe­rent families.

Hard by this is Toddington, Todding­ton. where the Tracies, Tracies. of a worshipful and ancient family, have long flou­rished, and formerly received many favours from the Barons of Sudley. But how in the first reformation of religion, William Tracy Lord of this place, was censured after his death, his body being dug up and burn'd publickly, for some slight words in his last Will, which those times call'd heretical; or how in preceding times, another William Tracy imbrued his hands in the blood of Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury; Ecclesiastical writers having told us at large, is now no part of my business to relate. Winchelcomb Winchel­comb. is here seated, which is a populous town, where Kenulph the Mercian King erected a Mona­stery, and upon the day of it's consecration, freely dismissed Edbricth King of Kent, then his prison­er, without any ransome paid.

'Tis scarce credible, in what great repute this mo­nastery was, for the sake of the reliques of K. Kenesm, a child of 7 years old, whom his sister privately be­reaved of his life, to gain the inheritance, and who was by that age added to the number of martyrs. The neighbourhood of this place was formerly reck­oned as a County or Sheriffdom by it self; for we find in an ancient manuscript belonging to the Church of Worcester, these words, Edric sirnamed Streona, that is, the Adquisi­tor. Acquirer, who under Ethelred, and afterwards under Cnute or Canute, presided and reign­ed as a Viceroy over all England, adjoyned the Sheriffdom of Winchelcombe, which was then an entire thing in it self, to the County of Glocester [bb]24.

Lower in the County lyeth Brimesfield, Brimesfield. where the Giffords were formerly Lords,Giffords Ba­rons. to whom, by mar­riage with the Cliffords, came a plentiful Estate; but soon after, having only daughters, it fell to the Lords Le Strange of Blackmer, the Audleys, and others [cc].

These places are situate amongst the hills: but under the hills, upon the East-confines of the Coun­ty, I saw that famous Roman highway call'd the Fosse. Fosse [...]. Out of Warwickshire it cometh down by Lemington, where there seems formerly to have been a Station of the Romans, from the coins which are often found and plow'd up there; some of which, Edward Palmer, an industrious Antiquary,k whose ancestors have long lived here, very courteously be­stow'd upon me. Thence it goes by Stow on the Would, by it's high situation too much exposed to the winds [dd]; and by Northleach, so called from the little rivulet that runs by it [ee]; and thence to Ci­rencester, Cirence­ster. to which town the river Churn running southward amongst the hills25, and very commodious for mills, gave that name. This was a famous city, of great antiquity, call'd by Ptolemy Corinium, Corinium. by Anto­nine Durocornovium, i.e. the water Cornovium, just 15 miles, as he observeth, distant from Glevum, or Glocester. The Britains call'd it Caer-cori and Caer-ceri, the Eng­lish Saxons Cyren-ceaster, and at this day it is call'd Circester and Circiter. The ruinated walls do plainly shew it hath been very large, for they are said to have been 2 miles about. That this was a conside­rable place, the Roman coins, chequer'd pavements, and inscriptions in marble here dug up, do evident­ly prove; which coming into the hands of ignorant and illiterate persons, have been slighted and lost, to the great prejudice of Antiquity: and also those Con­sular ways of the Romans, [...] way [...] Romans. which here cross each other, especially that which leadeth to Glevum or Glocester, are still visible with an high ridge as far as Bird lip-hill; and to a curious observer, it seems to have been paved with stone [ff]. The British An­nals tell us, that this City was set on fire by one Gurmundus, I know not what African tyrant; he making use of sparrows to effect it: whence Giraldus calls it the City of Sparrows: and from these memoirs Neckham writes thus;

Urbs vires experta tuas, Gurmunde, per annos
Septem —
A city that defy'd proud Gurmund's strength
For seven long years —

Who this Gurmund was, I confess, I am ignorant; the inhabitants shew a mount of earth near the town which they report he cast up, calling it Grismund's tower. Marianus, an historian of ancient credit, says that Ceaulin took this city from the Britains after he had vanquish'd their forces at Deorham, and reduced Glocester. For a long time after it was subject to the West-Saxons: for we read how Penda the Mercian was defeated by Cineglise King of the West-Saxons when he laid siege to it with a mighty army. But at last it came, with the whole County, under the power of the Mercians, and so continued till the English Monarchy: under which it was grievously harrassed by the incursions of the Danes, possi­bly by that Gurmon the Dane whom historians call Guthrus and Gurmundus [gg]26. Now scarce the fourth part within the walls is inhabited, the rest being pasture grounds, and the ruins of an Ab­bey, first built by the Saxons as is reported, and repair'd by Hen. 2.27; in which, as I am informed, many of the family of the Barons of St. Amand are in­terred.

The Castle that stood there was razed by the com­mand of Hen. 3. in the first year of his reign. The chief trade of the inhabitants is in the Woollen Ma­nufacture; and they talk much of the great bounty of Richard 1. who enriched the Abbey, and (as they affirm) made them Lords of the seven adjacent hun­dreds, to hold the same in Fee Farm, to have tryal of Causes, and to impose Fines; and to have the for­feitures, amercements, and other profits arising thence, [Page] to their own use [hh]. Moreover, King Henry 4. granted them privileges, for their valiant and good service performed against Thomas Holland Earl of Kent28, John Holland Earl of Huntingdon29, John Montacute Earl of Salisbury, Thomas de Spencer Earl of Glocester, and others, who being deprived of their honours, conspired against him; and being here secured by the townsmen, some of them were instantly slain, and the rest beheaded [ii].

[...]e river [...], after­ [...]rds Ta­ [...].The river Churne having left Cyrencester about 6 miles30, joyneth with Isis: for Isis, commonly call'd Ouse, that it might be originally of Glocestershire, riseth near the south border of this County, not far from Torleton, a small Village, hard by the famous Fosse-way. This is that Isisl which afterwards joyning with Tame, by adding, the names together is call'd Tamisis, chief of the British rivers; of which we may truly say, as ancient writers did of Euphrates in the East, that it both plants and waters Britain: the poetical description of it's spring-head or fountain, taken out of the marriage of Tame and Isis, I have here added; which you may read or omit, as you please.

Lanigeros quà lata greges Cotswaldia pascit,
Crescit & in colles faciles, visura Dobunos,
[...]sse- [...]y.
Haud procul à * Fossa longo spelunca recessu
Cernitur, abrupti surgente crepidine clivi:
Cujus inauratis resplendent limina tophis,
Atria tegit ebur, tectumque Gagate Britanno
Emicat, alterno solidantur pumice postes.
Materiam sed vincit opus, ceduntque labori
Artifici tophus, pumex, ebur, atque Gagates.
Pingitur hinc vitrei moderatrix Cynthia regni
Passibus obliquis volventia sydera lustrans:
Oceano tellus conjuncta marita marito
Illinc caelatur, fraternaque flumina Ganges,
Nilus, Amazonius, tractusque binominis Istri,
Vicini & Rheni: sed & his intermicat auro
Vellere Phrixaeo dives, redimitaque spicis
Clara triumphatis erecta Britannia Gallis, &c.
Undoso hic solio residet regnator aquarum
Isis, fluminea qui majestate verendus
Caeruleo gremio resupinat prodigus urnam,
Intonsos crines ulvis & arundine cinctus,
Cornua cana liquent, fluitantia lumina lymphis
Dispergunt lucem, propexa in pectore barba
Tota madet, toto distillant corpore guttae:
Et salientis aquae prorumpunt undique venae.
Pisciculi liquidis penetralibus undique ludunt,
Plurimus & cygnus niveis argenteus alis
Pervolitat circum, &c.
Where Cotswold's hillocks fam'd for weighty sheep,
Their eager course to the Dobunians keep;
Near the great Fosse, a spatious plain there lies,
Where broken cliffs the secret top disguise.
Huge freestones neatly carv'd adorn the gate,
The porch with ivory shines, the roof with jeat,
And rows of pumice in the posts are set.
But nature yields to art: the workman's skill
Does freestone, ivory, pumice, jeat excell.
Here wandring Cynthia, arbitress o'the main,
Guides the dark stars with her refulgent train.
There Earth and Ocean their embraces join,
Here Ganges, Danube, Thermadon, and Rhine,
And fruitful Nile in costly sculpture shine.
Above the rest Great Britain sits in state,
With golden fleeces cloath'd and crown'd with wheat,
And Gallick spoils lye trampled at her feet, &c.
Here awful Isis fills his liquid throne;
Isis, whom British streams their monarch own.
His never-wearied hands a spatious urn
Down on his azure bosom gravely turn,
And flaggs and reeds his unpoll'd locks adorn.
Each waving horn the subject stream supplies,
And grateful light darts from his shining eyes.
His grizzly beard all wet hangs dropping down,
And gushing veins in wat'ry chanels run.
The little fish in joyful numbers crowd,
And silver swans fly o'er the crystal flood,
And clap their snowy wings, &c.

Now as to what relates to the Earls of Glocester;Earls of G [...]ocester. some have obtruded upon us William Fitz-Eustace for the first Earl. Who this was, I have not yet met with in my reading; and l believe there was never such an one extant [kk]: but what I have found I will not conceal from the Reader. 'Tis said, that about the Norman Invasion, one Bithrick a Saxon was Lord of Glocester,Hist. Mo­nast. against whom Maud the wife of William the Norman was highly exasperated,Tewkes­bury. for the contempt of her beauty (for he refus'd to marry her,) and so maliciously contrived his ruin; and when he was cast into prison, his estate was granted by the Conquerour to Robert the son of Haimon of Curboyle in Normandy, commonly call'd Fitz-Haimon; Fitz. Hai­mon. who receiving a blow on the head with a Pole, Guil. Malm. lived a great while raving and distracted. His daughter Mabel (by others call'd Sybil) was married to Ro­bert natural son of King Henry 1. who was made first Earl of Glocester, and by the common writers of that age is call'd Consul of Glocester, a man, above all others in those times, of a great and undaunted spirit, that was never dismay'd by misfortunes, and performed heroick and difficult actions, with mighty honour, in the cause of his sister Maud against Stephen the usurper of the crown of England. His son Wil­liam succeeded in the honour31, whose 3 daughters conveyed the dignity to so many families. The el­dest, Isabella, brought this title to John the son of K. Henry 2. but when he had possessed himself of the throne, he procured a divorce from her, and sold her for 20000 marks to Geoffry de Mandeville son of Geoffry son of Peter Earl of Essex,Pat. 15. Joan. R. 4. and crea­ted him Earl of Glocester. He being dead without issue, Almaric Ebroicen­sis. son to the Earl of Eureux had this ho­nour conferred upon him, as being born of Mabil32 the youngest daughter of Earl William aforesaid. But Almaric dying also childless, the honour descend­ed to Amicia the second daughter, who being mar­ried to Richard de Clare Earl of Hertford, was mo­ther to Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester33;Earls of Glocester and Hert­ford. whose son Richard, and his grandson Gilbert 2. and great grandson Gilbert 3. (who fell in the battel at Sterling in Scotland) successively inherited this title. But in the minority of Gilbert 3.34 Ralph de Montehemer, who did clandestinely espouse the widow of Gil­bert 2. andCall'd Jeanna D'Acres, because born at Acon. daughter of Edward 1.35 for some time enjoy'd the title of Earl of Glocester.

But when Gilbert had arrived at the age of 21 years, he claimed the title, and was call'd to serve in Parliament amongst the Barons. After Gilbert 3. who died childless,36 Hugh de Spencer or Spencer jun. is by writers stiled Earl of Glocester in right of his wife, who was the eldest sister of Gilbert 3. But he being hang'd by the Queen and her Lords in despight to Edward 2.Tho. de la Marc in the life of Ed. 2. whose Favourite he was,37 Hugh de Audley, who married the other sister, by the fa­vour of Edward 3. obtained the honour. After whose death King Richard 2. erected this title into a Dukedom, of which there were three Dukes with one Earl between, and to them all it was un­fortunate [Page 243-244] and fatal, and brought them to their ruin.

Thomas of Woodstock Earl of Buckingham, the youngest son of King Edward 3.Dukes of Glocester. was the first that was dignify'd with the title of Duke, but presently fell into the displeasure of King Richard 2. for be­ing an ambitious man, of an unquiet spirit, he was sur­prised and sent to Calais, and there smothered he with a Feather-bed; having before made a confession under his hand (as appears in the Parliament Rolls) that by virtue of a Patent which he had extorted from the King, he had arrogated to himself Regal Autho­rity, appear'd armed in the King's presence, contu­meliously revil'd him, consulted with learned men how he might renounce his Allegiance, and enter­tain'd a design to depose him. For which, after he was dead, he was attainted of High Treason by Act of Parliament. He being thus taken off, the same King gave the title of Earl of Glocester to Thomas De-Spencer 38, who a little while after met with no bet­ter fate than his great Grandfather39 Hugh had before him; for he was prosecuted by Henry 4 and ignomi­niously degraded and beheaded at Bristol 40. Henry 5. created his brother Humphry the second Duke of Glo­cester, who us'd to stile himself41 Son, Brother, and Uncle of Kings, Duke of Glocester, Earl of Pembroke, and Lord high Chamberlain of England. He was a great Friend and Patron both of his Country and Learn­ing, but by the contrivance42 of a woman, he was taken off at St. Edmunds-Bury. The third and last Duke was Richard the third, brother to King Ed­ward 4. who having inhumanly murther'd his Ne­phews, usurp'd the Throne, which within the space of two years he lost with his life in a pitcht battle, and found by sad experience, That an unsurped power unjustly gain'd, is never lasting.

Richard 3.Concerning this last Duke of Glocester, and his first entrance upon the Crown, give me leave to act the part of an Historian for a while, which I shall pre­sently lay aside again, as not being sufficiently quali­fy'd for such an undertaking.

When he was declared Protector of the Kingdom, and had his two young nephews, Edward 5. King of England, and Richard Duke of York in his power; he began to aim at the Crown; and by a profuse libera­lity, great gravity mixed with singular affability, deep wisdom, impartial Justice to all people, joyned with other subtle devices, he procured the affections of all, and particularly gained the Lawyers on his side, and so managed the matter, that there was an humble Petition in the name of the Estates of the realm, offer'd him, in which they earnestly pray'd him, That for the publick good of the Kingdom, and safety of the People, he would accept the Crown, and thereby support his tottering Country, and not suffer it to fall into utter ruin; which with­out respect to the laws of Nature, and those of the establish'd Government, had been harrassed and per­plexed with civil wars, rapines, murders, and all o­ther sorts of miseries, ever since Edward 4. his bro­ther, being enchanted with love potions, had con­tracted that unhappy march with Elizabeth Grey wi­dow, without the consent of Nobles, or publication of Banns, in a clandestine manner, and not in the face of the Congregation, contrary to the laudable custom of the Church of England. And what was worse, when he had pre-contracted himself to the Lady Eleanor Butler, daughter to the Earl of Shrewsbury; from whence it was apparent that his marriage was undoubtedly unlawful, and that the is­sue proceeding thence must be illegitimate, and not capable of inheriting the Crown. Moreover, since George Duke of Clarence, second brother of Edward 4. was by Act of Parliament attainted of High Trea­son, and his children excluded from all right of suc­cession, none could be ignorant that Richard remain­ed the sole and undoubted heir of the kingdom; who being born in England, they well knew would seri­ously consult the good of his native Country; and of whose birth and legitimacy there was not the least question or dispute: whose wisdom also, justice, gal­lantry of mind, and warlike exploits valiantly per­formed for the good of the Nation, and the splen­dor of his noble extract (as descended from the royal race of England, France and Spain) they were very well acquainted with, and fully understood. Wherefore having seriously considered again and a­gain of these and many other reasons, they did free­ly and voluntarily, with an unanimous consent, ac­cording to their Petition, elect him to be their King, and with prayers and tears, out of the great confi­dence they had in him, humbly besought him to accept of the Kingdom of England, France and Ire­land, which were doubly his, both by right of inhe­ritance and election, and that for the love which he bore to his native Country, he would stretch forth his helping hand, to save and protect it from impendent ruin. Which if he performed, they largely pro­mis'd him all faith, duty and allegiance; other­wise they were resolv'd to endure the utmost extre­mity, rather than suffer themselves to be brought in­to the bonds of a disgraceful slavery, from which at present they were freed. This humble Petition was presented to him before he accepted the Crown; afterwards it was also offered in the great Council of the Nation, and approved of, and by their au­thority it was enacted and declared (in a heap of words, as the custom is) That by the Laws of God, Nature, and of England, and by a most lau­dable Custom, Richard after a lawful Election, Inau­guration and Coronation, was and is the true and undoubted King of England, &c. and that the inhe­ritance of these Kingdoms rightfully belongs to the heirs of his body lawfully begotten: and to use the very words as they are penned in the original Re­cords, It was enacted, decreed and declar'd, by authority of Parliament, that all and singular the Contents in the afore­said Bill, are true and undoubted, and that the same our Lord the King, with the assent of the three Estates of the Realm, and the authority aforesaid, doth pronounce, de­cree, and declare the same to be true and undoubted.

I have more largely explained these matters, that it may be understood how far the power of a Prince, pretended godliness, subtle arguings of Lawyers, flattering hope, cowardly fear, desire of new chan­ges, and specious pretences, may prevail against all right and justice, even upon the great and wise as­sembly of the Nation. But the same cannot be said of this Richard as was of Galba, That he had been thought fit for Empire, had he not reigned; for he, seated in the Empire, deceived all mens ex­pectations; but this had been most worthy of a King­dom, had he not aspired thereunto by wicked ways and means: so that in the opinion of the wise, he is to be reckon'd in the number of bad men, but of good Princes. But I must not forget that I am a Chorographer, and so must lay aside the Histo­rian.

There are in this County 280 Parishes.

ADDITIONS to GLOCESTERSHIRE.

[a] GLocestershire, in Saxon Gleaƿceastre-scyre, and Gleaƿcestre-scyre, is said to be in length 60 miles, in breadth 26, and in circumference 190. The Vine­yards mention'd by our Author, have nothing left in this County but the places nam'd from them; one near Tewkesbury, at present call'd the Vineyard, Vineyards. and another on a rising hill by Oversbridge near Glocester; where was a large house moted round, belonging to the Bi­shop of Glocester, built about the year 1351. by the Abbot of Glocester; but 'twas totally ruin'd in the late Civil Wars.

[b] The Custom of having forfeited Estates re­turn'd them, is now lost by desuetude; for upon the strictest enquiries among understanding men, it does not appear that 'tis us'd o [...] claim'd in any part of this County.

[c] The present Forest of Dean [...]ean forest contains about 30000 Acres; the soil a deep clay, fit for the growth of Oak. The hills are full of Iron-ore, which colour the several Springs that have their passage through them. Here are several Fornaces for the making of Iron, which by the violence of the fire becomes fluid, and being brought to their forges, are beat out into Barrs of various shapes. The workmen are ve­ry industrious in seeking out the Beds of old Cin­ders, which not being fully exhausted, are burnt a­gain in the furnaces, and make the best Iron. The Oak of the forest was so very considerable, that 'tis said to have been part of the Instructions of the Spa­nish Armada to destroy the timber of this place. But what a foreign power could not effect, our own Ci­vil dissentions did; for it went miserably to wrack in the Civil wars.

[d] The Aventon [...]venton. mention'd by our Author is at present call'd Alvington, being a Chapel of Ease to Wollaston, the estate of Henry Duke of Beaufort. St. Brevial's-Castle is now ruin'd, and serves as a pri­son for offenders in the Forest. It has been always esteem'd a place of trust and honour, and several of the Nobility have been Governours of it. His Grace the Duke of Beaufort is Constable of the place. Here it is that the Mine-Court, Swain-Mote, and Speech-Court are kept, wherein are several old Customs of Plead­ing.

[e] By the river Wye, lyeth Newland, [...]wland. a large Parish, standing in a pleasant plain, where are vast Mine-pits of 60 or 70 foot deep, and as large as a considerable Church. Mr. Jones, a Hamborow-Merchant, erected here an Alms house for 16 poor men and women, and gave a very good house and stipend to a Lecturer; the Company of Haberdashers in London being Trustees. North-west from hence, is Westbury, [...]estbury. a very large Parish, reputed about twenty miles in compass.

[f] Our next guide is the Severn, [...]ern. which runs in this County above 40 miles by land: 'tis in some places 2 or 3 miles over, and yet the tyde floweth the whole length of the current as high as Tewkes­bury. It is remarkable that the tydes one year are largest at full Moon, the next at the change; and and that one year the night-tydes are largest, the o­ther the day-tydes.

[g] This river first goes to Tewkesbury, [...]wkes­ [...]y. where but little of the Abbey remains, saving only the Church, which is now Parochial, and had once a fair Spire upon it. Mr. Fuller in his Church-History makes it a controverted point, whether the Abbot of Tewkes­bury had a voice in Parliament; but by Bishop God­win's Annals it appears he had one, 1539. So that this County had four mitred Abbies, Glocester, Ciren­cester, Tewkesbury, and Winchcomhe. The Corporation was dissolv'd by the Proclamation of King James 2. 1688.

[h] At a little distance from hence is Deorhirst, [...]rhirst. where Mr. Powell in the year 1675. dug up in his Orchard an old stone with this Inscription: Odda Dux jussit hanc Regiam Aulam construi at (que) dedicari in honorem S. Trinitatis, pro animâ germani sui Elfrici quae de hoc loco assumpta. Ealdredus vero Episcopus qui eandem de­dicavit 2 Idibus April. 14. autem anno S. Regni Eadwar­di Regis Anglorum: i.e. Duke Odda commanded this Royal Palace to be built, and to be dedicated to the Holy Trinity, for the soul of his Cousin Elfrick, which was parted from his body in this place. But Ealdred was the Bishop who consecrated it, on the second of the Ides of April, and the 14th year of the reign of the Holy King Edward.

[i] Next is what our Author calls OleaneagOlaniage. in Saxon, instead of Olanige (for so our ancient Annals read it,) and makes it famous for the battle between Edmund and Canutus. But general tradition will not allow this to be the place, neither is it justify'd by any analogy between the old and new names. Near Glocester, betwixt Oversbridge and Maysemore, there is an Island call'd to this day the Isle of Alney, which one need not scruple to say was the very place of that action.

[k] From hence the Severn runs to Glocester, Glocester. in Saxon Gleaƿanceaster, where the Castle mention'd by Mr. Camden, is now the common Goal for Deb­tors and Felons. The Monastery built there by Os­rick, being ruin'd and decay'd, was repair'd by Beor­nulph King of the Mercians in the year 821. who chang'd the former institution into Seculars; and they continued till Wulstan Bishop of Worcester plac'd Regulars there of the Order of St. Benedict, in the year 1022. A learned Member of this Church has discover'd by some ancient Records, that Ralph Willington (and not the two mention'd by our Au­thor) built our Lady's Chapel, and gave Lands to find two Priests for ever there. The Offerings at King Edward's Tomb were very large; for presently after his death, so great a respect was paid to the memory of their injur'd Prince, that the Town was scarce able to receive the Votaries that flock'd thither. And the Register of the Abbey affirms, that if all the Oblati­ons had been expended upon the Church, they might have built an entire new one from the very foundation. The Tower is so neat and curious, that several Travellers have affirm'd it to be one of the best pieces of Architecture in England. Abbot Sea­broke the first designer of it dying, left it to the care of Robert Tully a Monk of this place; which is in­timated in thole two verses written in black Letters, under the arch of the Tower in the Quire:

Hoc quod digestum specularis opusque politum
Tullii haec ex onere, Seabroke Abbate jubente.

The Whispering-place seems to be purely accidental; for if one survey the out-side of the Church, he will see that two parts of it were tackt on only as passa­ges into a Chapel erected there.

[l] As for the City, King John made it a Bur­rough to be govern'd by two Bailiffs, and King Hen­ry 3. (who was crown'd here) made it a Corporati­on. On the south-side of the Abbey King Edward 1. erected a noble Free-stone-gate, which is still call'd Edward's Gate; it was repair'd by the last Abbot, but almost demolisht in the late Civil wars. K. Richard the third gave it his Sword and Cap of Mainten­ance, and added the two Hundreds; but after the Restoration of King Charles 2. they were taken a­way by Act of Parliament, and the walls pull'd down, because they had shut the gates against King Charles 1. when he laid siege to the place, in the year 1643.

Before that siege, the City was adorn'd with eleven Parish-Churches; but five of them were then de­molish'd. There is great provision for the poor by Hospitals; particularly Bartholomew's Hospital main­tains 54 poor men and women, to whom there be­longs a Minister, Physician, and Chirurgeon. And Sir Thomas Rich Baronet, a native of this place, gave 6000 l. by Will for a Blewe-coat-Hospital, wherein are educated 20 Boys; 10 poor Men, and as many Wo­men, [Page 247-248] maintain'd; all cloath'd annually. Besides these (and three more) there are many other Be­nefactions to encourage young Tradesmen, and to place out boys Apprentices.

[m] As to this place being the seat of a British Bishop, there is this farther confirmation; that in the Hall of the Bishop's Palace is written, Eldadus Episcopus Glocestrensis; and Bishop Godwin says, that Theonus was translated from Glocester to London in the year 553.

[n] Just beyond Glocester, the Severn passeth by Lanthony, Lanthony. a ruinated Priory built in the year 1136. as a Cell to that of St. John Baptist in Wales. Above this, on a little hill, stood Newark-house, which be­long'd to the Prior, and has been lately rebuilt by my Lord Scudamore the owner thereof.

[o] Below this the river Stroud Stroud. runneth into the Severn, upon which standeth a town of the same name, famous for cloathing; the water whereof is said to have a peculiar quality in dying Reds. It is a market-town standing on the ascent of a hill, snd is the chief residence of the Clothiers in these parts, whose trade in this County amounts to 500000 l. per annum; some making a thousand Cloaths a year for their own share.

Between this and Glocester standeth Paynswick, Paynswick. a market-town, said to have the best and wholsomest air in the whole County: and near it, on the hill, was Kembsborow-Castle, Kembsbo­row Castle. the fortifications and trenches whereof are still visible. Beyond which lyeth Prinknersh, once the mansion of the Abbot of Glocester, a pleasant seat on the side of the hill: 'tis now the in­heritance of John Bridgman Esq a descendant of Sir John Bridgman Lord chief Justice of Chester.

South of the river Stroud, and not far from Min­chin hampton, (a pretty market-town once belonging to the Nuns of Sion,) is Wood-chester, Wood-chester. famous for it's tesseraick work of painted beasts and flowers, which appears in the Churchyard two or three foot deep in making the graves. If we may believe tradition, Earl Godwin's wife (to make restitution for her husband's fraud at Barkley) built a Religious-house here, with those pretty ornaments that are yet to be seen.

[p] But now to return to our Author: BarkleyBarkley. is the largest parish in the County, and gives name to the greatest division. The place is honour'd by giving title to George Earl of Barkley, who hath a fair Castle here, tho' not so large as formerly. The little room where the unhappy King Edward was mur­der'd, is still to be seen. The Mayor here is only titular.

The manour of Kings-Weston, tho' at 12 miles di­stance from Barkley, is yet in the same Hundred; and was (as it appears by Domesday) at and before the Conquest, a parcel of the said manour of Barkley. In the year 1678. it was purchas'd by Sir Robert Southwell, who has there, between the Avon and the Severn, a very pleasant seat. It hath a prospect into several Counties, and the ships in Kings-road are at an easie distance. The Southwells were formerly consi­derable in Nottinghamshire, at the town of the same name, from whence they removed into Norfolk. In King James 1.'s time, the eldest branch went in­to Ireland, where the said Sir Robert enjoys a fair estate on the opposite shore to King-weston, at King-sale, and thereabouts.

[q] Alderly Alderly. is now only famous for being the birth-place of Sir Matthew Hale Lord chief Justice of England; who dying in the year 1676. lyeth buried in this Churchyard under a tomb of black marble.

[r] As Oldbury Oldbury. in both parts of it's name carries some­thing of antiquity; so has it that title confirm'd to it by a large Campus major of the Roman Fortifications, and where the Church now stands was the Campus minor: there are in this County several more such.

[s] At a little distance from the Severn is Thorn­bury, Thornbury only a titular Mayor-town. The Castle de­sign'd to be rebuilt, had this Inscription, This gate was begun 1511. 2 Hen. 8. by me Edward Duke of Bucking­ham, Earl of Hereford, Stafford, and Northampton. He was beheaded before he perfected his design; for he had intended to make the Church at Thornbury Col­legiate, with Dean and Prebends. They have here four small Alms-houses, a Free-school, and weekly market. The most considerable Gentry heretofore paid an annual attendance at Thornbury-Court, where the Abbot of Tewksbury was oblig d personally to say Mass.

[t] Puckle-Church Puckle-Church. is now only a small village, the seat of the Dennis's, whose family have been 18 times High-Sheriff of this County.

Beyond this, near Bristol, lyeth Kingswood-forest, Kingswoo [...] formerly of a much larger extent, but now drawn within the bounds of 5000 acres. It consists chiefly of Coal-mines, several Gentry being possessors of it by Patent from the Crown. 'Tis a controverted point whether it be a Forest or Chase; for 'tis said to have been dependant upon Micklewood, that is now destroy'd. Within it are two fine seats; Barrs-Court in Bitton-parish, belonging to Sir John Newton Baronet; and Siston-house, to Samuel Trotman Esquire.

Not far from Bristol lyeth Westbury Westbury. upon Trin; which river now is dwindled into a little brook. Here was a famous College, encompass'd with a strong wall, built by John Carpenter Bishop of Worcester about the year 1443. who design'd to have been stil'd Bishop of Worcester and Westbury. This, with the adja­cent Parishes in Glocestershire that lye round Bristol, are under the Jurisdiction of the Bishop of Bristol.

On the top of St. Vincent's RocksS. Vincen [...] Rocks. near Bristol,Aubr. M is a roundish fortification or Camp; the rampire and graffe thereof not great: for by reason of the near­ness of the rock, which is as hard as marble, the ground is not easily digg'd. Whether those rocks towards the top consist mostly of petrify'd pieces of wood (as some are inclin'd to think) let the Natu­ralists examine. The precipice of the Rock over the river Avon, has made all Works on the west-side needless.

About two miles from St. Vincent's rocks is Hen­bury, Henbury. Ibid. where is a Camp with three rampires and trenches; from which one may conclude it to have been done rather by the Britains than any other people.

[u] The Fortifications mention'd by our Author to be at Derham, Derham. are (I suppose) the same with that Mon. Ba [...] MS. Mr. Aubrey has taken notice of upon Henton-hill in that parish. It is call'd Burrill, is single-trench'd, and seems to have been ruin'd before fully finish'd. With­in the bank it contains 20 acres of arable land; but on the west and south sides there is no bank nor trench; which probably was occasion'd by the steep Meres that would not give leave to draw them. The New-merch or de novo mercatu, mention'd by our Author, came in with the Conquerour; but had only two daughters, Hawys and Isabel, as Sir William Dugdale in his Baronage has told us. Mr. Camden's mistake in making three, seems occasion'd by the elder being marry'd first to John Botereaux, and afterwards to Nicholas de Moels; which two, he says, marry'd two of the daughters. This Deorham from Ralph Russel descended to Sir Gilbert Dennys, who marry'd the heiress of that family; thence to the Winters, whose heiress marry'd to William Blathwayt Esq the present possessor: he hath built here a stately new fabrick in the room of the old one.

Not far from hence lyeth Great Badminton, Great B [...] minton. a seat belonging to his Grace Henry Duke of Beaufort; which having been made his Country-residence since the demolishment of Rayland Castle, is so adorn'd with stately additions to the house, large parks, neat and spacious gardens, variety of fountains, walks, ave­nues, Paddocks, and other contrivances for recreati­on and pleasure; as to make it justly esteem'd one of the most complete seats in the kingdom: all which is owing to the care, judgment, and expence of the present Duke.

But here we must not omit Chipping-Sodbury, Chippin [...]-Sodbury a market-town below the hills, which hath a Free-school, and was govern'd by a Bailiff: but about 1681. 'twas made a Corporation, with a Mayor, Al­dermen, and Burgesses; which was suppressed by the Proclamation of K. James, 1688.

Next is Wotton-under-edge, Wotton-under-e [...] famous for Cloathing; where is a noble Free-school erected by Catherine relict [Page 249-250] of Thomas Lord Berkley, in the year 1385. an Alms-house by Hugh Perry Alderman of London, in 1632. which cost 1000 l. and the like sum was given by Sir Jonathan Daws late Sheriff of London, for the re­lief of the poor.

[w] In this bottom lyeth Dursly, Durs [...]y. a market-town, famous for Cloathing. Kingeswood Abbey (which our Author mentions) is by all writers plac'd in Glo­cestershire; whereas the whole Parish is really in the County of Wilts, under the power of their Sheriffs and Justices, but within the Diocese of Glocester. It was founded by William Berkley 1139. thence removed to Tetbury, and at last fix'd here till the Dissolu­tion.

[x] Above the hills is Beverston Beverston. Castle, which formerly belong'd to the Berkleys, but is now in the possession of Sir William Hicks Baronet. Beyond which lyeth Tetbury, where is a great market for yarn; and a Free-school and Alms-house by the bounty of Sir William Romney a native of the place. It belong'd to the Berkleys, but they sold their right to the inha­bitants who now enjoy the tolls and profits of the markets and fairs.

[y] In Coteswold, near Norlich or North-Leach, at a village call'd Farmington, Aubr. MS. is an exceeding large Roman camp nam'd Norbury, Norbury. 850 paces long, and 473 broad. The Works are but single, and not ve­ry high: 'tis now a corn-field; and not far from it westward there is a barrow.

In the same Would is Painswick-Parish, about 5 miles from Glocester; † wherein is Kimsbury-Castle, Kimsbury-Castle. ex­ceeding high:Ibid. on the north-side it has a vast pre­cipice, and on the other sides stupendous Works. From hence is a most lovely prospect over the Vale, to Malvern-hills, to Shropshire, Worcestershire, Hereford­shire, and Monmouthshire.

[z] In the north part of the County is Camden, [...]amden. a market-town famous for Stockings. It gave the title of Viscount to Sir Baptist Hicks, 4 Car. 1. who was a great benefactor to this place, by erecting an Alms-house, rebuilding the market-place, and an­nexing the Impropriation of Winfryth in Dorsetshire for the augmentation of the Vicaridge. He built here a curious house near the Church (which was burnt in the late Civil Wars, lest it should be a garrison for the Parliament;) and lyes bury'd in the south Ile of the Church, which is adorn'd with such noble monu­ments of marble, as equal, if not exceed, most in England. He gave in his life-time ten thousand pounds to charitable uses, as his Epitaph mentions; and leaving only two daughters, the honour descend­ed to my Lord Noel by marrying the eldest of them: whose posterity are now Earls of Gainsburrow.

The Weston mention'd by our Author near this place, is not that where Ralph Sheldon built his house (for he had no land there;) but Weston in the parish of Long-Compton in Warwickshire, of which place he was then Lord, as his posterity are to this day.

Beyond Camden, on a rising ground; is Ebburton, where the Lord Chancellour Fortescue lies buried: his monument was not erected till the year 1677.

[aa] Next, is Hales-Abbey, which was begun in the year 1246. and when 'twas dedicated, the King, Queen, and Court, were all present at the solemni­ty. There are now but small remains of it, only a neat cloyster; the rest being turn'd into a fair house now in the possession of William Lord Tracy of Tod­dington two miles off, where he has a stately house, the seat of his Ancestors. Alexander de Hales, men­tion'd by our Author, lies bury'd in the Cordeliers Church in Paris, and (if his Epitaph says true) dy'd 1245. a year before this Abbey was begun; so that I do not see how he could have his education here.

[bb] Not far from hence is Winchcomb, W [...]nch­comb. where are scarce any ruins visible either of the Abbey, or of that which was call'd Ivy-Castle, or of St. Nicholas Church that stood in the east part of the town. The inhabitants made planting of Tobacco their chief busi­ness, which turn'd to good account; till restrain'd by the 12 Car. 2. they decay'd by little and little, and are now generally poor.

[cc] A little lower lies Brimpsfield, Brimpsfield which was formerly a place of some repute; for we find, that Lionel Duke of Clarence had a Charter for a weekly market here on Tuesdays, and a Fair on the Eve of Corpus Christi: here was also a Priory and a Castle; but both are vanish'd. John Gifford, Lord of this place, founded Glocester-hall in Oxon. for the Monks of Glocester.

[dd] On the edge of Oxfordshire is Stow, Stow. a great market, where (as the common observation goes) they have but one element, viz. Air; there being neither wood, common field, nor water, belonging to the town. It hath an Alms-house, a Free school, and a multitude of poor. Here, in the year 1645. March 21. the forces of King Charles 1. being over-power'd, were routed by the Parliament-Army.

[ee] Next is North leach, Northleach a market-town with a neat Church. Here is a good Grammar-school founded by Hugh Westwood Esq who (as 'tis com­monly reported) came afterwards to be low in the world, and desiring to be Master of his own school, was deny'd that favour by the Trustees. By theCap. 7. 4th of James 1. it was settl'd upon Queen's College in Oxford.

[ff] More to the south is Cirencester, Cirencester where was a Church of Prebendaries before the Conquest; but of whose foundation, unknown. Rumbaldus (asItin. MS. Le­land affirms) Chancellour to Edward the Confessor, was Dean of this place, and bury'd here. They have had 3 Parochial-Churches, St. Cecilia's, St. Lawrence; and St. John's, a very fair one, the present Parish-Church. It hath in it 5 Chapels; that of St. Mary's was very considerable, of the perquisites whereof there is a large account in the MSS. of Sir William Dugdale in Oxford. The body of the Church is new work, said to be built by Tho. Ruthall Bishop of Durham, a native of this place, whose Arms impal'd with those of the Bishoprick of Durham, are seen in it. But notwithstanding that, he could not be the Founder; for there is a Tomb for Sir William Nottingham 1427. whereas the Bishop dy'd not till 1524. and the Re­gister of St. Mary's Chapel was made 1460. Leland indeed has told us, that Aveling, the Bishop's Aunt, gave 100 l. to the building of the goodly porch there, and his other relations contributed to the finishing of it.

[gg] The Author of the Welsh History makes men­tion of one Gurmundus an Arch pirate, Captain of the Norwegians, who assisted the Saxons. The place call'd Grismund s Tower, is yet to be seen on the west-side of the town; 'tis a steep round berry, like a Windmill-hill, where mens bones of an unusual size have been found, and sepulchres with a round vessel of lead, with ashes and pieces of bones in them, as Leland informs us.

In this town are two fine seats, the one belonging to the Earl of Newburrough, and the other (which was the site of the Abbey) to Thomas Masters Esq.

[hh] The 7 Hundreds that were so great a pri­vilege to the Abbey, are now vested in Sir Robert Atkyns Knight of the Bath, Lord chief Baron of the Exchequer, who hath a fair seat and estate at Sapper­ton Sapperton. near this place. His Ancestors have been very eminent in the Law; the father and two sons having sat Judges in Westminster-hall, since the year 1660.

There have been lately dug up in the town large vaults of brick, which were in ancient times made by the Romans for Baths.

[ii] Beyond Cirencester lyeth Fairford, Fairford. where the fine Church was built by John Tame Esq. He dy'd the 8. of May 1500. and lies bury'd here. (He is said also to have built Rendcombe-Church, which place is now the habitation of Sir John Guyse Baronet, where he hath made him a pleasant seat.) The Tames were possessed of this place by the Attainder of Nevil Earl of Warwick, where was a house on the north-side of the Church call'd Warwick-Court. The present possessor is Andrew Barker Esq who about 30 years since built a neat house remoter from the Church.

Thence we go to Lechlade, which the Monkish Writers hammer'd into Latinlade, to support their forged notion of it's being a Latin University. Where­as,See Som­ner's Gloss. to the X. Scriptores, under the title Greg­lada. if they had understood their own original lan­guage, they would easily have perceiv'd that the [Page 251-252] name implies no more than the Lech's unlading it self there into the Thames.

[kk] Before the Earls reckon'd up by our Au­thor,Baronage p. 1. Sir William Dugdale has observ'd that Eldol the Britain had the title of Earl of Glocester, in the year 461.Ibid. p. 18. and that Swayne, eldest son to Godwin Earl of Kent, had the same honour.

Continuation of the DUKES.

Henry, third son to King Charles 1. born 1639. was Duke of Glocester, and dy'd unmarry'd 13. Sept. 1660. Since which time this title lay vacant till William son of George Prince of Denmark was crea­ted Duke of this place by his present Majesty.

More rare Plants growing wild in Glocestershire.

Androsaemum Campoclarense Col. Matthioli Park. quoad descr. Hypericon elegantissimum non ramo­sum, folio lato J. B. Ascyron seu Hypericum bifoli­um glabrum non perforatum C. B. Elegant broad-leav'd imperforate S. John's-wort. On St. Vincent's rock near Bristol.

Asparagus palustris Ger. Marsh Asparagus or Sperage, corruptly call'd Sparrow-grass. See the other Synonymes in Cornwall Cat. In Appleton-meadow about two miles from Bristol: where the Country-people do gather the buds or young shoots, and sell them in the markets at Bristol, much cheaper than our Garden-kind is sold in London. Park. p. 455. This should seem rather to be the common or ma­nured Asparagus growing wild, than the maritime; which differs from it, though growing in the same place, in ha­ving thicker leaves and a better taste. Magnol.

Buxus arborescens Park. Buxus Ger. J. B. The Box-tree. At Boxwell in Coteswold. As I find in some notes communicated to me by my honoured friend Mr. John Au­brey.

Cardamine pumila Bellidis folio Alpina Ger. emac. Plantula Cardamines alterius aemula Park. Nasturtium Alpinum Bellidis folio minus C. B. Sinapi pumilum Bellidis folio Clusio J. B. Daisie-leav'd Ladies-smock. Found by Mr. Newton on St. Vincent's-rock near Bristol.

Ceterach, sive Asplenium & Scolopendria. Spleen­wort or Miltwast. About St. Vincent's-rock among the heaps of stones plentifully: and on many walls about Bristol.

Hyacinthus Autumnalis minor. Small Autumnal Hyacinth. On the same St. Vincent's-rock. See the Syno­nymes in Cat. Cornw.

Malva arborea marina nostras, Park. English Sea-tree-mallow. On an Island call'd Dinney, three miles from Kings-road, and five miles from Bristol. Park. p. 306.

Peucedanum minus Park. C. B. Phytop. pumilum Ger. Peucedani facie pusilla planta Lob. Selinum mon­tanum pumilum Clusii, foliis Foeniculi aut Peucedani, flore albo, semine Selini J. B. Rock-Parsley. On St. Vincent's-rock, near Bristol.

Rubia Sylvestris Park. See the other Synonymes in Devon. Cat. Wild-madder. On St. Vincent's-rock. This hath been mistaken for the common manured Madder, from which it is specifically distinct.

Sedum minus è rupe S. Vincentii. Small Sengrene of St. Vincent's-rock. The title directs to the place.

To these I shall add,

Anemone tuberosa radice Phyt. Brit. Knobby rooted Anemony or Wind-flower, said to grow on Coteswold-hills near Black-Burton, and to be a great ornament to those barren hills; by Mr. Heaton. My learned and inquisitive friend Mr. Edward Lloyd sought it there in vain.

Hipposelinum Ger. emac. Hipposelinum seu Smyr­nium vulgare, Park. Macerone, quibusdam Smyr­nium, semine magno nigro J. B. Hipposelinum Theophrasti, vel Smyrnium Dioscoridis C. B. Alexan­ders. On the rocks at Bechley going down to Ast-ferry.

Nasturtium montanum annuum tenuissimè divi­sum. Finely-cut annual Mountain-Cresse. Brought to Mr. Bobert from St. Vincent's-rock, near Goram's-Chair in the parish of Henbury, three miles from Bristol. It is something agreeable to the Nasturtium Alpinum tenuissimè divisum septimum C. B.

Allium Holmense sphaericeo capite, Scorodopras­sum primum Clusii Ger. emac. Allium sphaericeo ca­pite, folio latiore, sive Scorodoprassum alterum C. B. Great round-headed Garlick of the Holms-Island. Found plentifully growing in the said Island in the Severn-Sea by Mr. Newton.

Sedum minus fruticosum C. B. Vermicularis frutex minor Ger. fruticosa altera Park. An Culi species, seu Vermicularis marina arborescens J. B. Shrub-stone-crop or Glasswort: found by Lobel growing plentifully in the Holms-Islands.

OXFORDSHIRE.

THE County of Oxford, call'd by the Saxons Oxenfordschyre, commonly Oxfordshire, which I before observ'd did belong to the Dobuni; on the west, borders upon Glocestershire; on the south, where it is broadest, the river Isis divides it from Barkshire; on the east it is bounded by Bucks; and upon the north, where it ends as it were in a cone, on the one side it has Nor­thamptonshire, on the other Warwickshire. It is a rich and fertile Country, the lower parts are cultivated into pleasant fields and meadows; the hills are co­ver'd with great store of woods. Nor is it only fruit­ful in grass and corn, but abounds with all sorts of game both for hunting and hawking, and rivers well stockt with fish. Thea Isis (afterwards call'd Tamisis) in a long course washeth the south-side of this Coun­ty. Cherwell a small river, famous for plenty of fish, after it has divided this shire for some space from that of Northampton, flows gently through the middle of the County, and divides it as it were into two Parts. The river Tame waters and makes fruitful the eastern parts, till at last both of these rivers, with several other little streams, are receiv'd into the Isis [a.]

The Isis, when it has just touch'd upon Wiltshire, is upon its first entrance on this County restrain'd by Rodcot-bridge;Rodcot-bridge. whence it passes by Bablac, Bablac. famous for Robert de Vere the great Earl of Oxford, Marquess of Dublin, and Duke of Ireland; who being highly in favour and authority with King Richard the second, and for that reason no less envied and hated by his Fellow-Barons, has taught us this lesson, That no power has force enough to secure those that enjoy it. For being here defeated in a skirmish with the No­bles, he was constrain'd to take the river, 1387 and swim over for his life, which was the sad catastrophe of all his greatness and glory: for he presently fled the realm, andb died in ignominious banishment. In the Poem of the marriage of Tame and Isis we have these verses of him:

—Hic Verus notissimus apro,
Dum dare terga negat virtus, & tendere contrà
Non sinit invictae rectrix prudentia mentis;
Undique dum resonat repetitis ictibus umbo,
Tinnitúque strepit circum sua tempora cassis,
Se dedit in fluvium, fluvius laetatus & illo
Hospite, suscepit salvum, salvúmque remisit.
Here Oxford's Hero famous for his Boar,
A Boar the Crest of the Family of Vere.
While valour prompts behind, and prudence calls before;
While clashing swords upon his target sound,
And showers of arrows from his breast rebound, [Page]
[Page][Page]
OXFORD SHIRE By Robt. Morden
[Page] [Page 253-254]
Prepar'd for worst of fates, undaunted stood,
And urg'd his beast into the rapid floud:
The waves in triumph bore him, and were proud
To sink beneath their honourable load.

After this the Isis now and then overflowing the lower grounds, receives its first addition from Wind­rush, a small brook, which flowing out of the Cottes­wold salutes Burford [...]ford. standing on the banks of it, in Saxonc Beorford, where Cuthred King of the West-Saxons then tributary to the Mercians, not being a­ble to endure any longer the cruelty and base exacti­ons of King Aethelbald, met him in the open field with an Army, and beat him; taking his standard, in which we read was the pourtraicture of a golden Dragon [b]. From hence it runs to Minster-Lovel, heretofore the seat of the Lords Lovel of Tichemersh, who being descended from one Lupel a noble Norman, did long bear a considerable figure in these parts, and receiv'd a great addition to their Fortunes by matches with the heirs female of Tichemersh, of the Lords Holland, of D'eyncourt, and the Viscounts Beaumont. But this family was extinct in Francis Viscount Lovel Lord Chamberlain to King Richard [...]rd 3 Ba­ [...]. 3. who was ba­nisht by Henry 7. and at last slain in the battle of Stoke, taking part with Lambert the impostor Prince. His sister Fridiswide was grandmother to Henry, the first Lord Norris. Passing hence, the Windrush visits Whitney [...]tney. an old town, which before the conquest belong'd to the Bishop of Winchesterd. Near adjoyning is Coges the head of the barony of Arsic, [...]rons of [...]c. the Lords of which, descended from the Earls of Oxford, have been long extinct. Hard by, Wichwood-Forest is of a large extent, though the bounds of it were once much wider: For King Richard 3. disforested a great part of Wichwood between Woodstock and Brighstow, which King Edw. 4. had taken into the limits of that Forest, as we are in­form'd by John Rous of Warwick. The river Isis when it has receiv'd the Windrush, passes unto Ein­sham, Einsham. in Saxone Eignesham, formerly a Royal Ville, seated very commodiously among most delightful meadows. This place Cuthwulph the Saxonf first took from the conquer'd Britains: Aethelmar a noble man adorn'd it with a Monastery, which Ethelred King of England in the year 1005. confirm'd1, and sign'd the privilege of liberty (to keep to the words of the Charter) with the sign of the holy Cross. But this House of Religion is at present turn'd into a private Seat, and belongs to the Earl of Derby. Below Ein­sham, the Evenlode a small rivulet, runs into the Isis, which flowing from the Cotteswold, in the utmost borders of this County [c], leaves nigh its own banks a great monument of Antiquity, a number of vastly great stones placed in a circular figure, which the Country-people call Rolle-rich stones, Rolle-rich stones. and have a fond tradition, that they were once men thus turn'd into stones. The figure of them, however rudely drawn, I shall here represent to the Readers eye. They are irregular and of unequal height, and by the decays of time are grown ragged and very much impair'd. The highest of them all, which lyes out of the ring toward the east, they call The King; because they fancy he should have been King of England, if he could have seen Long-Compton, a village within view at three or four steps farther: five larger stones, which upon one side of the circle touch one another, they pretend were Knights or Horsmen, and the other common Soldiers. But see the draught.

[depiction of the Rollright stones]

I should think this monument to have been rais'd in memory of some victory here obtain'd, perhaps by Rollo the Dane, who afterward possest himself of Normandy. For at the same time when he with his Danes and Normans infested England with depre­dations, we read that the Danes and Saxons had a fight at Hokenorton, and another engagement at Scier­stane in Huiccia, g which I should take for that great boundary stone that stands hard by, and divides four Counties or Shires: for so the Saxon word Scierstane does plainly intimate2 [d]. As to Hochnorton, [...]cnor­ [...]. the inhabitants were formerly such clowns and churls, that it past into a proverb, for a rude and ill-bred fellow, To be born at Hogs-Norton. But this place is chiefly memorable for the fatal slaughter of the English in a fight with the Danes under Edmund the elder [e]. It was afterward a Barony of the D'oily, [...] of [...]ey. an honou­rable and ancient family of Normandy. The first of that name who came into England, was Robert de Oily, D'oily. who for his great service in that expedition, was rewarded by William the Conquerour with this vil­lage and many other lands, some of which he gave to his sworn brotherh Roger Ivery; and this part was afterwards the Barony of St. Walery. Barony of St. Walery. But this Robert deceasing without issue male, his brother Nigel suc­ceeded in his estate, whose son Robert the second was Founder of the Monastery of Osney. Registry of Osney-Abbey. At last an heir female of this family of D'oily was married to Henry Earl of Warwick, by whom she had Thomas Earl of Warwick, who died without issue in the reign of Henry 3. and Margaret who died likewise without issue, though she had two husbands, John Mareschal and John de Plessets, both Earls of Warwick. Upon this (as the Charter of Donation runs) King Henry 3. [Page 255-256] granted Hochnorton and Cudlington to John de Plessets or Plessy, 37 Hen. 3. which were the inheritance of Henry D'oily, and fell into the King's hands upon the death of Margaret Coun­tess of Warwick, wife of the foresaid John, as an escheat of the Lands of the Normans, to have and hold till such time as the Lands of England and Normandy should be made common. But of this ancient and honourable Family of D'oily, there remains still a branch in this County, who have yet the honour of being Knights.

Evenlode runs by no other place remarkable3; but after a long course takes in a small brook, upon which is seated Woodstock, Woodstock in Saxon Wudestoc, i.e. a woody place, where King Etheldred heretofore held an as­sembly of the States, and enacted several Laws. Here was a magnificent palace built by K. Hen. 1. [f] who adjoyn'd to it a large Park enclos'd with a wall of stone. Which John Rous affirms to have been the first Park in England,First Park in England. though we meet with these words, Parca sylvestris bestiarum, several times in Doomsday-book. But afterwards they en­creas'd to so great a number, that there were com­puted more in England than in all the Christian world besides; so great delight did our Ancestors take in this noble sport of hunting. Our Histories report that King Henry 2. being deeply enamour'd with Rosamund Clifford, whose extraordinary beauty and other great accomplishments, drove the thoughts of all other women from his heart, and made her commonly call'd Rosa mundi, the Rose of the world; to secure her from the restless jealousie of his Juno Queen, built in this place a Labyrinth,Labyrinth. where the many windings and turnings made an inextricable maze: yet at present we see no remains of it. The town having now nothing else to be proud of, does boast of the honour of being theAlum­nus suus. J [...]ffrey Chaucer. birth-place of our English Homer, Jeffrey Chaucer: To whom, and some other of our English Poets, I may apply what the learn'd Italian sung of Homer and other Greeks.

Hic ille est, cujus de'gurgite sacro
Combibit arcanos vatum omnis turba furores.
This he, to whose immortal spring of wit
Each water Poet ows his rivulet.

For he defying every rival in wit, and leaving all our Poetasters at a long distance from him,

jam monte potitus,
Ridet anhelantem dura ad fastig [...]a turbam.
Sits down in triumph on the conquer'd height,
And smiles to see unequal Rivals sweat.

The Isis, when i [...] has taken in the Evenlode, di­vides its own Ch [...]nel, and cuts out many pretty Islands, among which stood Godstow, Godstow. i.e. The place of God, a Nunnery founded by one Ida a rich widow, improv'd and annually endow'd by King John, to the intent those holy Virgins might (according to the devotion of that Age) pray for the Souls of King Henry 2. his Father and Rosamund his Concubine, who was here buried with this rhyming Epitaph;

Hac jacet in tumbâ Rosa mundi; non Rosa munda,
Non redolet, sed olet, quae redolere solet [g]4.
Rose of the world, not Rose the fresh pure flow'r,
Within this Tomb hath taken up her bow'r:
She senteth now and nothing sweet doth smell,
Which earst was wont to savour passing well.

The Isis, before it's streams are again united, meets with Cherwell, which coming out of Northampton­shire, flows almost thro' the middle of this County. It first watereth Banbury, Banbury. formerly Banesbyrig, where Kynric the West-Saxon overcame the poor Britains (when they fought for their Liberties and Country) in a memorable battel [h]. And in latter times, Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick fight­ing for the Lancastrian Interest, gave such an abso­lute defeat to the York party, that he soon after took the distressed King Edward 4. and carry'd him off prisoner [i]. The town, which at present is most famous for making [k] good Cheese, has a Castle built by Alexander Bishop of Lincoln, (for this ma­nour belong'd to that See) who in his way of living consulted more his state and grandeur than his ease and safety, and brought very many mischiefs on himself by his vain and expensive buildings. Give me leave to add one remark, that the coins of Ro­man Emperours found here, and in the fields adjoyn­ing, are a fair argument for the antiquity of this place5.

I must not here pass by Broughton the seat of Rich. Fienes or Fenis, to whom, and to the heirs of his bo­dy, our potent Monarch K. James, in the first year of his reign, granted and confirm'd the name, stile, title, degree, dignity, and honour of Baron of Say and Sele; he being descended in a right line from James Fienes Lord Say and Sele, High Treasurer of England in the reign of Hen. 6.6. The Cherwel, for many miles after it has left Banbury, sees no­thing but well cultivated fields, and most delightful meadows; among which stands7 Islip, I [...]. formerly Ghistlipe, the birth-place of King Edward (whom, for his piety and chastity, our Ancestors honour'd with the title of Confessor,) as he himself witnesses in his original charter, whereby he gives this his ma­nour to the Church of Westminster [l]: and at a small distance is Hedindon, Hed [...]d [...] which K. John gave for a Barony to Thomas Basset [m].

At Islip the Cherwel is joyn'd from the east by a small brook which runs byi Burcester, Bur [...]er. in Saxon Bu­renceaster and Bernaceaster, a town of ancient name, but where I have observ'd nothing of anti­quity; only that Gilbert Basset, and Egeline de Courtney his wife, in the reign of Hen. 2. built here a Monastery in honour ofk St. Edburg; and that the Barons Le Strange of Knocking were lately Lords of this place [n]. Toward the west we meet with some few remains of an old deserted Station, which they call Allchester, perhaps instead of Aldchester, Al [...]h [...]t [...]. or the old Castrum [o], thro' which a military way led from Wallingford, as the neighbours believe, to Banbury. They call this Akeman-street-way, Ba [...] m [...]ny [...] A [...] ­ce [...]er. a ridge whereof does still appear for some miles together on the deep plains of Otmore, often overflow'd in winter [p].

But where the Cherwel flows along with the Isis, and their divided streams make several little sweet and pleasant islands, is seated on a rising vale the most famous University of Oxford, O [...]. in Saxon Oxenford, our most noble Athens, the seat of the English Muses, the prop and pillar, nay the sun, the eye, the very soul of the nation: the most celebrated fountain of wisdom and learning, from whence Religion, Let­ters, and good Manners, are happily diffus'd thro' the whole Kingdom. A delicate and most beautiful city, whether we respect the neatness of private buildings, or the stateliness of publick structures, or the healthy and pleasant situation. For the plain on which it stands is walled in, as it were, with hills of wood, which keeping out on one side the pestilen­tial south-wind, on the other, the tempestuous west, admit only the purifying east, and the north that disperses all unwholsome vapours. From which de­lightful situation, Authors tell us it was heretofore call'd Bellositum. Some writers fancy this city, in the British times, had the name of Caer Vortigern and Caer-Vember, and was built by God knows what Vor­tigerns or Memprics. Whatever it was under the Bri­tains, it is certain the Saxons call'd it Oxenford, in [Page 257-258] the same meaning, no doubt, as the Grecians had their Bosphorus, and the Germans their Ochenfurt upon the river Oder; that is, a ford of Oxen. In which sense it is still call d by the Welsh Rhid-Ychen. Yet Mr. Leland, with some shew of probability, derives the name from the river Ous, in Latin Isis, and be­lieves it to have been heretofore call'd Ousford, espe­cially since the little islands which the river here makes, are call'd Ousney.

Wise Antiquity (as we read in our Chronicles) even in the British age, consecrated this place to the Muses, whom they transplanted hither, as to a more fertile nursery, froml Greek-lade, now a small town in Wiltshire. Alexander Necham writes thus, Italy does challenge the glory of Civil Law; Divinity and the Liberal Arts make Paris preferable to all other cities; Wisdom too and Learning have long flourish'd at Oxford; [...] 2. de [...] re­ [...] and according to the prophecy of Merlin, shall in due time pass over thence to Ireland. But in the following Saxon age, remarkable for the continual ruin and subver­sion of towns and cities, this place underwent the common fate; and during many years, was famous for nothing but the reliques of St. Frideswide, [...]eswide. a vir­gin of great esteem for the sanctity of her life, and first reputed a Saint on this occasion; that when by a solemn vow she had devoted her self to the service of God and a single life, Earl Algar courted her for a wife, and pursuing her in her flight, was miracu­lously (as the story goes) struck blind. This Lady (as we read in William of Malmesbury) built here a Religious house as a trophy of her preserv'd virginity, into which Monastery, when in the time of Ethelred several Danes sentenc'd to death were fled for refuge, the enraged Saxons burnt them and the house together. But after­wards the penitent King cleans'd the Sanctuary, rebuilt the Monastery, restor'd the old endowment, and added new possessions: and at last Roger Bishop of Salisbury gave the place to m a very learned Canon Regular, who there setled a perpetual society of such Regular Canons for the service of God. But leaving these matters, let us return to the University. The Danish storms being pretty well blown over, 886 the pious Prince K. Aelfred restor'd the Muses (who had suffer'd a long exile) to their for­mer habitation, and built three Colleges, one for Grammarians, another for Philosophers, and a third for Divinity [q]. But you have a larger account of this in the old Annals of the Monastery of Winche­ster: In the year of our Lord's incarnation 1306, in the se­cond year of St. Grimbald's coming over into England, the University of Oxford was founded; the first Regents there and Readers in Divinity, were St. Neot an Abbot and eminent Professor of Theology, and S. Grimbald an eloquent and most excellent Interpreter of the holy Scriptures: Gram­mar and Rhetorick were taught by Asserius a Monk, a man of extraordinary learning: Logick, Musick, and Arithme­tick, were read by John, Monk of St. Davids: Geometry and Astronomy were profess'd by John a Monk and Collegue of S. Grimbald, one of a sharp wit and immense knowledge. These Lectures were often honour'd with the presence of the most illustrious and invincible Monarch K. Aelfred, whose memory to every judicious taste shall be always sweeter than honey. Soon after this, as we read in a very fair MS. copy of that Asserius, who was himself at the same time a Professor in this place, there arose a sharp and grievous dissention between Grymbold and those learn­ed men whom he brought hither with him, and the old scholars whom he found here at his coming; for these abso­lutely refus'd to comply with the Statutes, Institutions, and Forms of reading prescrib'd by Grimbold. The difference proceeded to no great height for the space of three years, yet there was always a private grudge and enmity between them, which soon after broke out with the utmost violence imaginable. To appease these tumults, the most invincible K. Aelfred being inform'd of the faction by a message and complaint from Grymbold, came to Oxford with design to accommodate the matter, and submitted to a great deal of pains and patience to hear the cause and complaint of both parties. The controversie depended upon this; the old Scho­lars maintain'd, that before the coming of Grymbold to Oxford, learning did here flourish, tho' the Students were then less in number than they had formerly been, by reason that very many of them had been expell'd by the cruel ty­ranny of Pagans. They farther declar'd and prov'd, and that by the undoubted testimony of their ancient Annals, that good orders and constitutions for the government of that place had been already made by men of great piety and learning, such as Gildas, Melkin, Ninnius, Kentigern, and others, who had there prosecuted their studies to a good old age, all things being then manag'd in happy peace and quiet: and that St. German coming to Oxford, and resi­ding there half a year, what time he went thro' all England to preach down the Pelagian Heresie, did well approve of their rules and orders. The King with incredible humility and great attention heard out both parties, exhorting them with pious and importunate entreaties to preserve love and amity with one another. Upon this he left them, in hopes that both parties would follow his advice, and obey his in­structions. But Grymbold resenting these proceedings, re­tir'd immediately to the Monastery at Winchester, which K. Aelfred had lately founded: and soon after, he got his tomb to be remov'd thither to him, in which he had design'd his bones should be put after his decease, and laid in a vault under the chancel of the church of St. Peters in Ox­ford; which church the said Grymbold had raised from the ground, of stones hewn and carv'd with great art and beauty.

This happy restauration of Learning receiv'd two or three interruptions in few years. For in the reign of K. Etheldred,n the Danes sack'd and burn'd the city. And soon after, Harold sirnam'dLevipes. Haretoot, was so incens'd against the place for the death of some of his friends in a tumult, and prosecuted his revenge in so barbarous a manner, that the scholars were miserably banish'd from their studies, and the University, a sad spectacle, lay as it were expiring till the time of the Conquerour; when too (as some say) he besieg'd and took this city:o but those who write so, have been impos'd upon by reading in faulty copies Oxonia instead of Exonia. Yet that it was even then a place of study, we may learn from the express words of Ingulph who flourish'd in that age:p I Ingulph being first placed at Westminster, was afterward remov'd to the Study of Oxford, where in the learning of Aristotle I improv'd beyond most of those who were of equal years with me, &c. For what we now call Universities they call'd Studies, as I shall by and by observe. However, about this time the city was so impoverish'd, that whereas (according to the general survey) there were reckon'd within and without the walls 750 houses, besides 24 mansions upon the walls, 500 of 'em were not able to pay the geld or tax. When (to speak from the authority of Domesday-book) this city paid for toll and gable and other customs, yearly to the King, twenty pounds and six sextaries of honey, and to Earl Algar ten pounds. Soon after, Robert de Oili, a noble Norman before-mention'd, when for the re­ward of his services he had received from the Con­querour a large portion of lands in this county, heq built a castle on the west-side of the City, fortified with large trenches and rampires, and in itr a Parish-Church dedicated to St. George; 1074 to which the Pa­rishioners not having free access, when the Empress Maud was closely besieg'd in this castle by King Ste­phen, the Chapel of St. Thomasſ hard by was built for that purpose. He is supposed likewise to have beautified the city with new walls, which are now by age sensibly impair'd. Robert his Nephew, son [Page 259-260] of his brother Nigel, Chamberlain to King Hen. 1.t by persuasion of his wife Edith, daughter of Furn, who had been the last Concubine of that Prince, in the island meadows nigh the castle, built Oseny Oseney. Abby, which the ruins of the walls still shew to have been very large. 1129

At the same time (as we read in the Register of the said Abbey of Oseney) Robert Pulein began to read the holy scriptures at Oxford, which were before grown almost out of use in England: which person, after he had much profited the English and French Churches by his good doctrine, was invited to Rome by Pope Lucius 2. and promoted to the dignity of Chancellour of that See. To the same purpose John Rous of Warwick writes thus. By the care of Keng Henry the first, the Lecture of Divi­nity, which had been long intermitted, began again to flourish, and this Prince built there a new Palace, which was afterward converted by King Edward 2. into a Con­vent for Carmelite Friers. Butu long before this con­version, was born in that Palace the truly Lion-heart­ed Prince, King Richard 1. commonly call'd Ceur de Lion, Richard ceur de Lyon. a Monarch of a great and elevated Soul, born for the glory of England and protection of the Chri­stian world, and for the terror and confusion of Pa­gans and Infidels. Upon whose death a Poet of that age has these tolerable verses:

Viscera Carleolum, corpus Fons servat Ebrardi,
Et cor Rothomagum, magne Richarde, tuum.
In tria dividitur unus, qui plus fuit uno,
Nec superest uno gloria tanta viro.
Hic Richarde jaces, sed mors si cederet armis,
Victa timore tui, cederet ipsa tuis.
Great Richard's body's at Fontevrault shown,
His bowels at Carlisle, his head at Roan,
He now makes three, because too great for one.
Richard lyes dead; but death had fear'd his power,
Could this proud Tyrant own a Conquerour.

The City being thus adorn'd with beautiful build­ings, many Students began to flock hither as to the common Mart of civility and good letters. So that learning here quickly reviv'd, chiefly through the care of the foresaid Robert Pulein, a man born to pro­mote the interest of the learned world, who spar'd no trouble and pains to cleanse and open the foun­tains of the Muses (which had been so miserably dri­ed and damm'd up) under the favour and protection of King Henry 1. King Henry 2. and Richard his son, whom I mention'd just before. And he met with such fortunate success in his endeavours, that in the reign of King John, there were three thousand Stu­dents in this place, who went away altogether, some to Reading, and some to Cambridge w, when they could no longer bear thex abuses of the rude and insolent Citizens: but when these tumults were appeas'd, they soon after return'd. Then and in the following times, as Divine Providence seem'd to set apart this City for a seat of the Muses, so did the same Providence raise up a great number of excellent Princes and Pre­lates, who exercis'd their piety and bounty in this place for the promoting and encouraging of Arts and all good Literature. And when King Henry 3. came hither and visited the shrine of S. Frideswide, which was before thought a dangerous crime in any Prince, and so took away that superstitious scruple, which had before hindred several Kings from entring with­in the walls of Oxford: He here conven'd a Parlia­ment to adjust the differences between him and the Barons, and at that time confirm'd the privileges granted to the University by his Predecessors, and added some new acts of grace and favour. After which the number of learned men so far encreas'd, as to afford a constant supply of persons qualified by divine and humane knowledge for the discharge of of­fices in Church and State. So that Matthew Paris ex­presly calls Oxford, The second School of the Church after Paris, nay the very foundation of the Church [r.] For the Popes of Rome had before honour'd this place with the title of an University, which at that time in their decretals they allow'd only to Paris, Oxford, Bo­nonia, and Salamanca. And in the Council of Vienna it was determin'd, That Schools for the Hebrew, Ara­bic, and Chaldaic tongues should be erected in the Studies of Paris, Oxford, Bononia, and Salamanca (as the most eminent) that the knowledge of those Languages might be hereby propagated and encourag'd: and that out of men of the Catholick Communion, furnisht with sufficient abili­ties, two should be chosen for the profession of each Tongue. For the maintenance of which Professors in Oxford, all the Prelates in England, Scotland, Ireland and Wales, and all Monasteries, Chapters, Convents, Colleges exempt and not exempt, and all Rectors of Parish-Churches should make a yearly contribution. In which words one may easily observe, that Oxford was the chief School in England, Scotland, Wales and Ireland; and that those places which we now call Academies and Universities, were in former ages fitly call'd Studies:Universi [...] call'd Stu­dies. as St. Hierom speaks of the flourishing Studies of France. Epist. ad R [...]st [...] Mona [...]h [...] For the name of University for publick Schools of Learning, obtain'd first about the reign of King Henry 3. and, if I am not mistaken, this word did not at first so much signifie the place of study, as the Society of Students. But perhaps this may seem out of my road.

Now the worthy Patrons and Favourers of Learn­ing began to furnish the City and Suburbs with stately Colleges,Col [...]eges. Halls, and Schools, and to endow them with ample Revenues, (for before this time the greatest part of the University stood without North-gate.) Then in the reign of King Henry 3. John Bali­ol of Bernard-castle, who died in the year 1269. Fa­ther of John Baliol King of Scots, Book of Mailros. founded Baliol-College [s]. And soon after Walter Merton, Bishop of Rochester, transferr'd the College which he had built in Surrey, to Oxford in the year 1274. endow'd, it and call'd it Merton-College [t]9. Then William Arch­deacon of Durham repair'd and restor'd the Foundati­on of King Alfred, which we now call University-College [u]. About which time the Scholars ha­ving been somewhat rude to Otto the Pope's Legate, (or rather his Horse-leach, sent hither to suck the blood of the poor people) they were excommunicated, and treated with great severity. At which time, as Richard of Armagh tells us, there were reckon'd in this University no less than thirty thousand Students. Un­der King Edward the second, Walter Stapledon Bishop of Exeter built Exeter-College and Hart-Hall [w]; and the King, after his example, a Royal College, commonly call'd Orial [x], and St. Mary-Hall. 1318 A­bout which time the Hebrew tongue began to be read by a Jewish Convert,Regist. Mon. H [...] for whose stipend every Clerk in Oxford contributed one penny for every mark of his Eccle­siastical revenue. After this Queen Philippa wife of King Edward 3. built Queens-College [y]: and Simon Islip Arch-bishop of Canterbury, Canterbury-College. The Scholars now abounding in peace and plenty, grew insolent upon their good fortune, and divided into the factions of the Northern and Southern men, carrying on the quarrel with open arms and all man­ner of hostility; upon which the Northern-men re­tir'd to Stanford, and there set up publick Schools. [Page 261-262] But after a few years, when the storm was blown over, and the feuds forgot, they all return'd hither again10, and Statutes were enacted to prohibit all persons from professing at Stanford to the prejudice of Oxford. About that time William Wickam, Bishop of Winchester, built a magnificent Structure call'd New College [z], into which the ripest Lads are every year transplanted from his other College at Winche­ster 11. Then Richard Angervil, Bishop of Durham, calld Philobiblos, or The Lover of Booksy, began a publick Library. And his Successor Thomas de Hat­field z built Durham-College for the benefit of the Monks of Durham: and Richard Fleming, Bishop of Lincoln, founded Lincoln-College. About the same time the Benedictine Monks12 built Glocester-College at their own proper cost and charges [bb], where were constantly maintain'd two or three Monks of every House of that Order, who afterwards should pro­fess good Letters in their respective Convents13. To speak nothing of the Canons of St. Frideswide, there were erected no less than four beautiful Cells of Friers in the Suburbs, where there often flourisht men of considerable parts and learning. In the next age, during the reign of King Henry 5. Henry Chichely Arch-bishop of Canterbury, founded two eminent Col­leges; one of which he dedicated to the memory of All-Souls [cc], and the other to St. Bernard. Not long after William Wainster, Bishop of Winchester, built Magdalen-College, remarkable for building, fine situ­ation, and pleasure of adjoyning groves and walks [dd]. At the same time thea Divinity School D [...]inity School. was erected, a work of such admirable texture and beauty, that the saying of Xeuxis may justly be in­scrib'd upon it, It is more easie to envy, than to imitate this work. Publick L brary. And above this School was a Library fur­nisht with one hundred twenty nine choice Vo­lumes procur'd from Italy at the great expence of Humphrey the Good, Duke of Glocester, a chief Patron and admirer of Learning. But most of these Books are long since embezell'd and converted to private uses14. But now (may all happiness attend the ge­nerous design) the worthy Sir Thomas Bodley Th [...]mas B [...]d [...]ey. Kt. for­merly a Member of this University, with extraordi­nary charge, and indefatigable pains, is furnishing a new Library in the same place with the best Books procur'd from all parts of the world: that the Uni­versity may enjoy a publick Arsenal of Wisdom, and he himself an everlasting honour [ee]. And since it was a good custom of the Ancients in all their Libraries to erect Statues of Gold,P [...]al. 35. c. 2 Silver, or Brass, both to those who had instituted them, and those who had adorn'd them with excellent Writings, that time and Age might not tri­umph over Benefactors, and that the curiosity of Mankind might be satisfied, while they enquired after men of worth and publick spirit: For this rea­son the present Chancellor of the University, at the same time providing for the memorial of himself, has in this Library erected a Statue of Sir Thomas Bodley that great friend and patron of Learning with this Inscription:

THOMAS SACKVILLUS DORSETTIAE CO­MES, SUMMUS ANGLIAE THESAURARI­US, ET HUJUS ACADEMIAE CANCEL­LARIUS,

THOMAE BODLEIO EQUITI AURA­TO, QUI BIBLIOTHECAM HANC INSTITUIT, HONORIS CAUSSA PIE POSUIT.

That is,

THOMAS SACKVIL EARL OF DORSET, LORD HIGH TREASURER OF ENGLAND, AND CHANCELLOR OF THIS UNIVERSITY,

PIOUSLY ERECTED THIS MONUMENT, TO THE HONOUR OF SIR THOMAS BODLEY KNIGHT, WHO INSTITUTED THIS LIBRARY.

In the Reign of Henry the Seventh, for the better advancement of Learning, William Smith Bishop of Lincoln, built new out of the Ground Brazen-Nose-College [ff], which wasb well endow'd by the pi­ous and good old man Alexander Nowell Dean of St. Pauls. About the same time Richard Fox, Bishop of Winchester, founded Corpus-Christi-College [gg]. After these, Cardinal Wolsey Arch-bishop of York, on the site of the Monastery of St. Frideswide, began the most noble and ample Foundation of all others15, which King Henry 8. with addition of Canterbury-College, did richly endow, and gave it the name of Christ-Church Christ-Church. [hh]16. The same mighty Prince, at the expence of his own Exchequer, honored the City with an Episcopal See, and the University with publick Professors. And in our own age, that the Muses might still be courted with greater favours, Sir Thomas Pope Kt. and Sir Thomas White Kt. Citizen and Al­derman of London, have repair'd Durham and Bernard Colleges (which lay almost buried in their own dust,) have enlarg'd their buildings, endow'd them with lands, and given them new names, dedicating the for­mer to the Holy Trinity [ii], this latter to St. John Baptist [kk]. Queen Mary c built from the ground the publick Schools. And lately Hugh Price Dr. of Laws, has happily laid a new foundation17 call'd in honour of our Saviour, Jesus-College [ll]. These Colleges in number sixteen, beside eight Halls [mm], all fairly built, and well endow'd, together with their excellent and useful Libraries, do so raise the credit and esteem of Oxford, that it may be justly thought to exceed all other Universities in the world [nn]. Nor does it yield the precedence to any in Living Li­braries, (for so with Eunapius I may term the men of profound learning,) nor in the admirable method of teaching all Arts and Sciences, nor in excellent dis­cipline, and most regular government of the whole body. But why this digression? Oxford is very far from standing in need of a Panegyric, having alrea­dy gain'd the universal esteem and admiration of the world. Nor would I by any means seem extravagant in the commendation of my mother University. Let it suffice to say of Oxford, what Pomponius said of Athens, It is so eminent that there needs no pointing at it. But by way of conclusion take this passage, which begins the history of Oxford, from the Proctor's book. Chronicles and Histories do assure us, that several places in different parts of the world, have been famous for the studies of Arts and Sciences. But of all such places of stu­dy among the Latins, Oxford appears to be of the most ancient foundation, to profess a greater variety of know­ledge, to be more firm in adhering to the Catholick Religi­on, and to enjoy more good customs, and greater privileges. The Astronomers observe this City to be in twenty two degrees of longitude or distance from the fortu­nate Islands; and in the northern latitude of fifty one degrees and fifty minutes18.

As soon as Isis and Cherwell have joyn'd their* [Page 263-264] streams below Oxford, the Isis with a swift and deeper current passes on to the south, to find out the Tame, River Tame which it seems long to have sought for. Nor does it run many miles, before the said Tame, rising in the County of Bucks, comes and joyns with it; which river upon entrance into this County, gives its own name to a Market-town of pleasant situ­ation among rivers: for the river Tame washes the north part of the town, and two little brooks slide by it on the east and west sides. This place has been in a flourishing condition ever since Henry Bishop of Lincoln in the reign of Henry 3.Claus. 3 Hen. 3. brought the great road, which lay before upon one side of the town, through the middle of it. Alexander that munificent Bishop of Lincoln, Lord of this Manour, to alleviate the publick odium he had contracted by his extrava­gant expences in building of Castles, founded here a small Monastery. And many years after, the Quatre­mans, a Family in former times of great repute in these parts, built here an Hospital for the mainten­ance of poor people. But neither of these foundati­ons are at present to be seen, though instead of them Sir John Williams Lord Willi­ams of Tame. Kt. (advanced to the dignity of a Peer of this Realm by Queen Mary, under the title of Baron Williams of Tame) has here founded a beau­tiful School, and an Alms-house [oo]19.

From hence the Tame runs near Ricot, Ricot. a neat seat, which belong'd formerly to the Quatermans, upon whose failure of issue male, it was sold away by the Fowlers and Hernes, till it came at last into the hands of the Lord Williams before-mention'd, and by his daughter to the Lord Henry Norris, Lord Nor­ris. whom Queen Elizabeth advanc'd to the dignity of a Peer, by the title of Baron Norris of Ricot [pp]; a person as well eminent for his honourable descent (being deriv'd from thed Lovels, who were allied to most of the great families in England,) as more especially for his stout and martial sons, whose valour and conduct are sufficiently known in Holland, Portugal, Bretagne, and Ireland. The next place visited by the Tame20 ise Dorchester, Dorchester. call'd by Bede Civitas Dorciniae, and by Leland Hydropolis, which is a name of his own invention, but well adapted to the nature of the place, Dour signifying water in the British tongue. That this was formerly a station of the Romans, seve­ral of their Coins found frequently in this place do suf­ficiently attest: and our Histories tell us it was once a Bishop's See, founded by Birinus the Apostle of the West-Saxons; who having baptiz'd Cinigilse a petty King of the West-Saxons (to whom Oswald King of Northumberland was Godfather,) the two Kings (as Bede tells us) gave the Bishop this City to constitute here his Episcopal See. This Birinus (as we learn from the same Bede) wasf esteem'd in that age as a miracle of piety and strictness of life: whence an old Poet, who wrote his life in verse, does thus extol him;

Dignior attolli quàm sit Tyrinthius heros,
Quàm sit Alexander Macedo; Tyrinthius hostes
Vicit, Alexander mundum, Birinus utrunque.
Nec tantum vicit mundum Birinus, & hostem,
Sed sese bello vincens, & victus eodem.
Alcides less than thee shall men proclaim,
And Alexander own thy greater fame,
Tho that his foes, and this the world o'recame.
With foes and world Birinus did subdue
Himself, the vanquisht and the victor too.

This See after four hundred and sixty years conti­nuance, (lest the name and authority of a Bishop might grow contemptible from so mean and inconsi­derable a place, against which a Council of Bishops hadg lately provided) was translated to Lincoln by Re­migius in the time of William the Conquerour. At which time (says William of Malmsbury who flourisht in that age) Dorchester was a small and unfrequented village, yet the beauty and state of its Churches was very remarkable, as well for the ancient work, as the present care taken of them. After this removal of the Bishop's Chair it began sensibly to decay, and of late the great road to London which lay through the town, being turn'd another way, it is so weakned and impoverisht, that though it was formerly a city, it scarce now de­serves the name of a town. Nor has it any thing to boast of but the ruins of its former greatness, of which we find some signs and tokens in the adjacent fields [qq]. Near this place Tame and Isis with mu­tual consent joyn as it were in wedlock, and mix their names as well as their waters; beingh henceforth call'd Tham-Isis or the Thames, Tame and Isis joyn. in like manner as the rivers Jor and Dan in the Holy Land, and Dor and Dan in France, from which composition are Jordan and Dordan. This seems to have been first observ'd by the Author of the Eulogium Historiarum. Of the marriage of Tame and Isis I present you here with some verses from a Poem of that title, which you may read or pass over as you please.

Hic vestit Zephyrus florentes gramine ripas,
Floraque nectareis redimit caput Isidis herbis,
Seligit ambrosios pulcherrima Gratia flores,
Contexit geminas Concordia laeta corollas,
Extollitque suas taedas Hymenaeus in altum.
Naiades aedificant thalamumque thorumque profundo
Stamine gemmato textum, pictisque columnis
Undique fulgentem. Qualem nec Lydia Regi
Extruxit Pelopi, nec tu, Cleopatra, marito.
Illic manubias cumulant, quas Brutus Achivis,
Quas Brennus Graecis, rigidus Gurmundus Hibernis,
Bunduica Romanis, claris Arthurius Anglis
Eripuit, quicquid Scotis victricibus armis
Abstulit Edwardus, virtusque Britannica Gallis.
Hauserat interea sperati conjugis ignes
Tama Catechlanûm delabens montibus, illa
Impatiens nescire thorum, nupturaque gressus
Accelerat, longique dies sibi stare videntur,
Ambitiosa suum donec praeponere nomen
Possit amatori. Quid non mortalia cogit
Ambitio? notamque suo jam nomine
Tame.
villam
Linquit, Norrisiis geminans salvete, valete.
Cernitur & tandem Dorcestria prisca petiti
Augurium latura thori, nunc Tama resurgit
Nexa comam spicis, trabea succincta virenti,
Aurorae superans digitos, vultumque Diones:
Pestanae non labra rosae, non lumina gemmae,
Lilia non aequant crines, non colla pruinae:
Utque fluit, crines madidos in terga repellit,
Reddit & undanti legem formamque capillo.
En subito frontem placidis è fluctibus Isis
Effert, & totis radios spargentia campis
Aurea stillanti resplendent lumina vultu,
Jungit & optatae nunc oscula plurima Tamae,
Mutuaque explicitis innectunt colla lacertis,
Oscula mille sonant, connexu brachia pallent,
Labra ligant animos: tandem descenditur una
In thalamum, quo juncta Fide Concordia sancta,
Splendida conceptis sancit connubia verbis.
Undique multifori strepitat nunc tibia buxi,
Flucticolae Nymphae, Dryades, Satyrique petulci
In numeros circum ludunt, ducuntque choreas,
Dum pede concutiunt alterno gramina laeti,
Permulcent volucres sylvas modulamine passim,
Certatimque sonat laetum reparabilis Echo.
Omnia nunc rident, campi laetantur, Amores
Fraenatis plaudunt avibus per inania vecti:
Personat & cythara quicquid vidêre priores,
Pronuba victura lauro velata Britôna.
Haec canit, ut toto diducta Britannia mundo,
Cum victor rupes divulserit aequore Nereus.
Et cur Neptuni lapidosa grandine natum
Albionem vicit nostras delatus in oras
Hercules illimes libatus Thamisis undas:
Quas huc adveniens aras sacravit Ulysses:
Utque Corinaeo Brutus comitatus Achate
Occiduos adiit tractus: ut Caesar anhelus
Territa quaesitis ostendit terga Britannis: &c.

And after a few other verses:

Dixerat: unito consurgit & unus amore
Laetior exultans nunc nomine Tamisis uno,
Oceanumque patrem quaerens jactantior undas
Promovet.
Here, with soft blasts, obliging Zephyrs pass,
And cloath the flowry banks with long-liv'd grass.
The fragrant Crown, that her glad hands have made,
Officious Flora puts on Isis head.
The beauteous Graces have their business too,
They brush the weeping flowers from their ambro­sial dew:
Which joyful Concord does with pleasing care
Weave into Chaplets for the God-like pair:
While Hymen's mounted Taper lights the air.
In a fair vault beneath the swelling stream,
The Marriage-bed the busie Naiads frame:
Where brightest gems the painted columns grace,
And doubly shine with their reflected rays.
No such great Pelops kingdom could afford,
Nor lavish Cleopatra for her Lord.
On this the Virgins in vast numbers pile
Proud spoils and trophies of the conqu'ring Isle;
What Bundwic, Gurmund, Brennus, Brute brought home,
From Greece, from Gaul, from Ireland, and from Rome:
What mighty Arthur from the Saxons won,
What Edward from the Scots, and from the French his son.
Now had fair Tame sigh'd for her promis'd spouse,
While down the Catechlanian hills she flows,
And scarce saluting her old banks runs by,
Bearing no load, but long virginity:
And this she seems ambitious to lay down,
And see her lover's stream augmented by her own.
With a faint kiss she mocks the walls of Tame,
And leaves behind her nothing but her name.
Yet tho' impatient Isis arms to fill,
She stops to bid the Norrises farewel.
Old Dorchester stands wondring at her speed,
And gladly bids the happy match succeed.
Now does the joyful Bride new drest appear,
Fresh blades of corn tye up her golden hair,
Her shining gown plays with the purled air.
Blushing Aurora to her hand gives place,
Nor proud Dione boasts so fair a face.
Her lips the rose, her eyes bright gems outdo,
Her hair the lilies, and her skin the snow.
In state she swims, her careful hand throws back
Her floating tresses on her silver neck.
Proud Isis now his comely head displays,
And cheers the drooping fields with golden rays.
Nor stays he to admire his Tama's charms,
But throws himself (sweet load) betwixt her arms.
Ten thousand kisses do ten thousand meet,
And with their breath the Lovers souls unite.
Hence to their bed the happy pair go down,
Where Faith and Concord speak them into one.
The Pipes and Cornets echo all around,
While the pleas'd stream returns the grateful sound.
In joyful rings the merry Nymphs advance,
And sportive Satyrs drive the wanton dance.
While Quires of winged Songsters of the air,
The woods and groves with tuneful numbers cheer.
Eccho, contented now that she's all tongue,
Sounds quick replies to their delightful song.
All things rejoyce, and Nature's self is glad,
The painted flowers o'er smiling meadows spread
To th' universal joy consent, and nod their head.
The wanton Loves their harness'd birds drive on,
And clap to see their winged chariot run.
Auspicious Juno with a graceful smile
Begins the ancient glories of the Isle;
On her fair brows unwithred bays appear,
And thus she sings, and tunes her trembling Lyre.
How Neptune's spear the wondring Isthmus shook,
When their long hold the parted cliffs forsook.
What crimes, what vengeance, brought Alcides o'er,
To die the crystal Thames with Albion's gore,
And spread his monstrous carcass on the shore.
How hither his wild course Ulysses steer'd,
What altars to the angry gods he rear'd!
How Brute with Corinaeus came to land,
And made the savage nations own their new com­mand!
How Caesar's drooping Legions homeward stood,
Glad to escape from those they had in thought sub­du'd, &c.

And after some verses interpos'd, the Poet proceeds;

Thus sang the Goddess! strait the joyful stream
Proud of the late addition to it's name,
Flows briskly on, ambitious now to pay
A larger tribute to the sovereign sea.

Hence the Thames passes on to Benson, Benson. formerly Bensington, which Marian calls a royal Vill; and reports it took from the Britains by Ceaulin in the year 572, andi possest by the West-Saxons for 200 years following. But then Offa King of Mercia thinking both his interest and reputation concern'd, that they should hold nothing on this side the river,k won this town by force, and joyn'd it to his own kingdom. At present it is a small village, and shews at a little distance from it a house of our Kings, which has been formerly a beautiful structure, but is now much decay'd by reason of the unhealthy situation near low and wet groud. This seat, call'd Ewelme, Ewelme. commonly New elme, from the Elms here growing, was built by William de la Pole Duke of Suffolk, who, by marriage with Alice only daughter of Thomas Chaucer, obtain'd a large estate in these parts; and besides this house, built a neat Church (in which the said Alice lies interr'd) and al fair Hospital. But John Earl of Lincoln21, his grandchild by John his son, in a manner utterly ruin'd this family. For be­ing engag'd in a conspiracy against K. Hen. 7. his honours were lost by attainder, and his estate con­fiscated to the King, and he himself soon after slain in battel22. After this, K. Hen. 8. with the addition of some neighbouring manours, made an Honour of this estate: among these manours was Walingford, which had long time pertained to the Dukes of Corn­wall [rr].

From hence the Thames fetches a large and winding compass round the Hundred of Henley, hilly and woody, which some think to have been the country of the An­calites, Ancalites. who submitted themselves to Caesar23. In this Hundred standsm Greys Rotherfield, Grey de Rotherfield. where is a noble house, given heretofore by Walter Grey Archbishop of York, to his Nephew William G [...]ey, whose estate fell to the Lovels by the Lord D'eincourt. It is now the seat of William KnollesLord Knolles. Treasurer of his Maje­sty's houshold, whom King James, in consideration of his faithful services to Queen Elizabeth, and his readiness to perform the like to him, advanc'd to the honour and title of Knolles Baron of Rotherfield. Near this place, upon the Thames, in the utmost limits of the County, stands Henley Henley. formerly Hanleganz, where the greatest part of the inhabitants are Barge-men, and get their livelyhood by carrying wood and corn to London by water. This town has nothing anci­ent to boast of, only that it belong'd formerly to the Molins; from whom, by the Hungerfords (who ob­tain'd from K. Hen. 6. a licence for two fairs yearly) it descended to the illustrious family of the Hastings. The bridge over the Thames, which is now of tim­ber, they report to have been heretofore of stone, [Page 267-268] and arched. But whether this was the bridge which Dio makes the Romans to have pass'd over in pursuit of the Britains in these parts,Xiphiline. who had forded the river a little lower; is not so easie to determine [ss].

From Henly the Chiltern-hills run into a continu­ed ridge to the north, and separate this County of Oxon from that of Bucks: at the foot whereof are seated many little towns, of which the most re­markable are Watlington a small Market-town, belong­ing formerly to Robert D'oily [tt]. Shirburne, Shirburne. where was heretofore a small Castle of the Quatremans, now a seat of the Chamberlains, descended from the Earls of Tankervil, who bearing the office of Cham­berlain to the Dukes of Normandy, their posterity, laying aside the old name of Tankervil, call'd them­selves Chamberlains from the said office, which their Ancestors enjoy'd24.

The title of Earl of Oxford Earls of Oxford. has long flourisht in the family of Vere, who derive their pedigree from the Earls of Guisnes, and their name from the town of Vere in Zealand. They owe the beginning of their greatness in England to K. Henry the first, who advan­ced Alberic de Vere for his great prudence and inte­grity to several places of honour and profit; as to be Chamberlain of England, and Portreve of the City of London: and to his son Henry Duke of Norman­dy (son of the daughter of King Henry, and right heir to England and Normandy, this was the title he used before his establishment in this kingdom) to divert him from King Stephen, who had usurpt the Crown, and to oblige him to his own party, he granted and re­stor'd the office of Chamberlain which he had lost in those civil wars, and offer'd him the choice of these four Earldoms, Dorset, Wilts, Berks, and Oxon. And after this, Maud the Empress, and her son Henry, then in possession of the Throne, by their several Char­ters created him Earl of Oxford. Of his posterity, not to mention every particular person, the most eminent were these that follow: Robert de Vere, who being highly in favour with King Richard the second, was by him advanct to the new and unheard of ho­nours of Marquess of Dublin, and Duke of Ireland, of which he left (as one well observes) nothing but some gaudy titles to be inscribed upon his tomb, and matter of discourse and censure to the world. For soon after, through the envy of the other Courtiers, he was degraded, and miserably ended his life in ba­nishment.25 John de Vere, a man of great ability and experience in the arts of war, and as eminent for his constant fidelity to the Lancastrian party, fought often in the field against K. Edward the fourth, for some time defended St. Michael's mount, and was the chief assistant to King Henry the seventh in ob­taining the Crown. Another John in the reign of Henry the eighth, in all parts of his life so temperate, devout, and honest, that he was distinguisht by the name of John the Good. He was great Grandfather to the present Earl Henry, the eighteenth Earl of this family, and Grandfather to the two noble Brothers Francis and Horatio Vere, who by their admirable courage and military conduct, and their many brave and fortunate exploits in the Low-Countries, have added no small lustre to their ancient and honoura­ble family.

This County contains 280 Parish Churches.

ADDITIONS to OXFORDSHIRE.

[a] THE County of Oxford, call'd by the more early Saxons Oxna-ford-scyre, and afterwards Oxen-ford-scyre, does by its situation (particularly the north-east parts of it, Otmore and the adjacent pla­ces) exactly answer the original ofSee Camd. at the be­ginning Glocester­shire. Dobuni, as lying low and level. Though most parts of it bear corn very well, yet its greatest glory is the abundance of meadows and pastures, to which the rivers add both pleasure and convenience. For beside the five more considerable ones, the Thames, Isis, Cherwell, Evenlode, and Windrush, Plot. p. 18. it has at least threescore and ten of an inferiour rank, without including the smaller brooks. What our Author says of the hills being clad with woods, is so much alter'd by the late Civil wars, that few places (except the Chiltern-country) can answer that character at present: for fuel is in those parts so scarce, that 'tis commonly sold by weight, not only at Oxford, but other towns in the northern parts of the shire.

[b] To follow our Author; Burford, Bu [...]ford. in Saxon Beorgford (not Beorford,) as it is famous for the battel mention'd by our Author (fought probably on the pla [...]e call'd Battle-edge, west of the town;) so al­so for a Council conven'd there by the Kings Ethel­dred and Berthwald, An. 685. at which among many others Aldhelm Abbot of Malmsbury, afterwards Bishop of Shirburne, being present, was commanded by the Synod to write a Book against the error of the Brit­tish Churches in the observation of Easter. Which I the rather take notice of here, because Sir Henry Spel­man calls it only Synodus Merciana, An. 705. without fixing any certain place, or the exact time: whereas both are evident fromDe Pontif. lib. 5. Malmsbury, and the Leiger-book of that Abby.

There has been a Custom in the townPlot. p. 349. of making a Dragon yearly, and carrying it up and down the streets in a great jollity on Midsummer-eve; which is the more remarkable, because it seems to bear some relation to what our Author says of Cuthred's taking from the enemy a banner wherein was painted a gol­den Dragon: only, to the Towns-men's Dragon there is a Giant added; for what reason not known.

[c] Next is Ensham, Ensham in Saxon Egonesham, the eminence whereof in those times is confirm'd by the early mention of it, and by Aethelred's Charter men­tion'd by our Author, which terms it Locus celebris. Here it was that in the year 1009. the same King Aethelred (by the advice of Alphege Arch-bishop of Canterbury, and Wulstan Arch-bishop of York) held a General Council, wherein many Decrees were esta­blisht relating to the government of Church and State; it is call'd byConcil. [...]. [...]. p. 510. Sir Henry Spelman, Aenham.

[c] Our next guide is the river Evenlode, not far from which, near Chastleton, is a Fortification, which the learned Dr. Plot imagines might be cast up about the year 1016. when Edmund Ironside met Canute the Dane;Ch [...]st [...]eton▪ but if that conjecture be built purely upon its being near the Four-shire-stone (which generally goes for the old dceorstan where the battle was fought) the place of the battle being (See A [...] to W [...]t­shire, unde [...] Sh [...]r [...], as it probably ought) remov'd from this place, that opinion is destroy'd.

[d] More to the North is the Monument of Roll-rich, R ll-rich-stones. Plot. p. [...] a single Circle of stones without Epistyles or Architraves, and of no very regular figure. [...] Ex­cept one or two, the rest of them are not above four foot and a half high. What the occasion of this mo­nument might be, is not hinted to by any Inscripti­on upon the stones, or by any other marks about them: which seems to make it probable at least that it was not erected in memory of any persons that were bury'd there. For if so, we might hope (See C [...] ­w [...]ll. p [...]. & 23. as in other places of this kingdom) to meet with a Cross or something of that kind implying the design, if Christian; but if Pagan, one would expect to find barrows at some small distance. Besides, that curi­ous Antiquary Ralph Sheldon Esq making a diligent search in the middle, after any thing that might lead us to the first design of it, and particularly bones; found himself disappointed. Though if we may [Page 269-270] take an estimate of this from another of the like na­ture, the bones (if there are any) may more pro­bably be met with without the circleSee Wilts under Ky­ [...]., as they were some years ago at a little distance from that at Kynet in Wiltshire, and have been formerly at the famous Stone-henge.

How true soever our Author's opinion of its being erected in memory of some victory, may be in the main; yet the relation he makes it have to Rollo the Dane, will not agree with the engagement either at Hokenorton or Sceorstan. For the Saxon-Annals tell us, that it was in 876. this Rollo made inroads into Normandy, and that was after he had been in Eng­land; whereas the battle of Hokenorton was in 917. and that of Sceorstan a hundred years after this. Nor does that passage of Walsingham, telling us of the as­sistance which Rollo sent to King Athelstan, and in­insisted upon by a later Author; clearly take away the difficulty: unless we can suppose (what is hardly to be imagin'd) that Rollo could be of age to plunder England in the year 875. to make incursions into Normandy, in 876. and the same Rollo live to assist King Athelstan, who came not to the Crown till the year 925. But if this rub did not lay in the way, and the matter of fact were suppos'd to be true; yet un­less it appear'd at the same time that the suppos'd de­feat was in those parts, there is nothing to support the conjecture beside the bare affinity of names.

What our Author observes of the common story about the King and his Army, though it be upon the whole ridiculous enough, yet may it (as we very often find in such traditional tales) have something of truth at the bottom. For why may not that large stone at a little distance, which they call the King, be the Kongstolen belonging to the Circle of stones rais'd usually for the Coronation of the Northern Kings (as Wormius informs us:) especially since the learnedSee Nat. Hi [...] Oxon. p. [...]. Dr. Plot has observ'd from the same Wor­mius, that this Kongstolen, though ordinarily in the middle, was yet sometimes at a distance from the Circle?

[e] Not far from hence is Hokenorton, H [...]kenor­ton. which Flo­rence of Worcester calls Villa Regia, i.e. a Royal Vil­lage; and makes the battle, mention'd by our Author, to be in the year 914. contrary to Brompton and Hun­tingdon, who tell us it was An. 911. and to the Saxon Chronicle, which has it in 917. The barrows of Tadmerton and Hookenorton [...]id. p. 334, the former large and round; the other smaller, and rather a quinquangle than a square, were probably cast up upon this oc­casion; the round one by the Danes, and the square by the Saxons.

South from hence is Great-Tew, G [...]eat Tew. [...]d p. 327. near which was plough'd up an Opus Tessellatum, or pavement cut in­to squares, somewhat bigger than dice, and of four different colours, blew, white, yellow, and red, all polish'd and orderly dispers'd into works. As was another at Steeple-Aston hard by, which consisted like­wise of squares of divers colours, and set in curious figures; though not cubick, like the former, but ob­long squares.

[f] More to the south is Woodstock, Wo [...]dstock. where our Author observes King Henry 1. built a Royal palace. But not to insist upon King Etheldred's calling a Council there, it must have been a Royal Seat long before King Henry's time, since it was here that King Aelfred translated Boëtius de Consolatione Philoso­phiae, as Dr. Plot has observ'd out of a MS. in the Cottonian Library.

[g] And Godstow, Godstow. where the Religious-house was built by Ida; but her name was really Editha, an e­minent and devout matron, who upon a plot of ground given by John de S. John, erected it at her own charge: and at the latter end of Decem­ber An. 1138. it was dedicated by Alexander Bi­shop of Lincoln, to the honour of the Virgin Mary and St. John Baptist. The additional endowment, here mention'd by King John, may probably be a mistake for Richard 1. who we find in the first year of his reign gave a large Charter to this Abbey. If it be an error, 'tis likely it arose from Thomas Wal­singham's attributing the whole foundation to King John, and the occasion of it to a prophecy of Mer­lin.

[h] The next river that flows into the Thames is Cherwell; near which is Banbury, B [...]nuury. made famous by our Author for the Victory of Kinric. But if the Saxon name of the place be (as he tells us) Banes­byrig, it cannot lay claim to this battle, which the Saxon-Annals expresly say was at Beranbyrig; and this we have prov'dSee p. 112. before to be most probably in Wiltshire. But wherever it was fought, the success of it does not seem to belong so entirely to the Sax­ons, as Mr. Camden intimates. 'Tis true, before that, they had been too hard for the Britains in seve­ral engagements: but here all the strength of this people in the midland parts, was united, and they were so numerous as to divide their army into nine battalions; so that by the assistance of their numbers and resolution, our Historians confess they bore up so well, that when night came, the battle was depend­ing. And 'tis more than probable, if our Writers would but speak out, that they had the better of the Saxons at this turn. For whereas this happen'd in 556. we find they held their garrisons in this Coun­ty till the year 571, or as some Writers say, 580. which they could hardly be supposed to do, had the victory been so compleat. But what seems of greatest moment in this matter, is the manner by which the Saxon Chronicle delivers this engagement. The on­ly objection perhaps that lyes aganst the authority of it, is partiality to the Saxons against the poor Bri­tains, in the course of those wars; and yet upon this occasion it is content barely to tells us,Chron. Sax. Sub. An. 556. that Cynric and Ceawlin fought with the Britains at Beranbyrig▪ which (as we may gather from other Instances) had not likely been let go without express mention of the victory, if it had fell to the share of the Saxons.

[i] The battle between the Houses of York and Lancaster, was fought on a fair plain call'd Danes­more nigh Edgcot in the County of Northampton, within three miles of Banbury. But neither here do our Historians tells us, the fortune of the day was de­cisive; but the Earl of Pembroke and Lord Stafford taking up their quarters at Banbury, quarrel'd for an Inn; which gave the Earl of Warwick an opportu­nity to set upon them, and to take the Earl of Pem­broke and Sir Richard Herbert prisoners; who were barbarously beheaded. So after, upon a treacherous overture of peace, the Earl of Warwick surpris'd the King at Wolvey, and carried him Prisoner to Warwick.

[k] There is a credible story, that while Phile­mon Holland was carrying on his English edition of this Britannia, Mr. Camden came accidentally to the Press, when this sheet was working off; and looking on, he found that to his own observation of Ban­bury being famous for Cheese, the Translator had added Cakes and Ale. But Mr. Camden thinking it too light an expression, chang'd the word Ale into Zeal; and so it pass'd to the great indignation of the Puri­tans of this town.

[l] Upon the same river lyes Islip, Islip. call'd in the Pipe-rolls of Henry 2. Hiltesleape, in a Charter of Henry 2. Ileslepe, and in a Presentation of the Abbey of Westminster, 6 Henr. 3. Ighteslep. We meet with nothing of the Original Charter mention'd by our Author, in Dugdale; notwithstanding which Dr. Plot is enclin'd to believe there was really such an one extant, and a palace here, from the footsteps of that ancient building, and of the Chapel; as also the Town's still belonging to the Church of Westminster. But of late, the Saxon-Copy of the greatest part of it has been discover'd by that excellent Antiquary Mr. Kennet, who designs shortly to publish this (among many other Original Instruments) in his Pa­rochial Antiquities of Ambrosden, Burcester, &c. The place is there call'd Giðslepe, which is easily melted into Islep or Islip, by casting away the initial G. in the same manner that Gypesƿic is changed into Ipswich, and Gifteley near Oxford into Isley.

In the Chapel there, which is call'd the King's Cha­pel, there stood not many years since a Font, the ve­ry same (as Tradition has constantly deliver'd it down) wherein Edward the Confessor was baptiz'd. But this, being put to an indecent use, as well as the Chapel, was at last piously rescu'd from it, and re­mov'd [Page 271-272] to the garden of Sir Henry Brown Baronet, of Nether Riddington in this County.

The Church continues in the patronage of the Dean and Chapter of Westminster; the present Rector is Dr. Robert South, who at his own expence has built a new decent Chancel, a beautiful Parsonage-house, a spacious Barn, &c. to the interest of the Church, the credit of the Clergy, and his own immortal honour.

[m] Next is Hedindon, Hedindon. which tradition says was in the Saxon times a nursery of the King's children: and it seems likewise to have had a Royal seat where K. Ethelred resided; particularly, when he granted a Charter to the Monastery of S. Frideswide, wherein the date is thus mention'd, (This privilege was idith in Heddington,) and afterward in Latin (Scripta fuit haec cedula jussu praefati Regis in villa R [...]gia quae— appellatur.) Another argument of a Royal seat here, was a Free-Chapel, exempt from all customs due to the Bishop of Lincoln and Archdeacon of Oxford; which Maud the Empress confirm'd to the Church of St. Frideswide.

[n] Hence going by Weston, Weston. the seat of Sir Ed­ward Norris, we come to Burcester, Burcester. where is a fair and spacious Church; and in the division of Kings­end stands a pleasant and convenient seat of Mr. John Coker Lord of that manour. Most of the lands in Market-end are part of the estate of Sir William Glynne Baronet, whose beautiful seat is within two miles, at Ambrosden; where the Parish-Church is neat and well-adorn'd, and the Vicarage house adjoyning of great strength and good prospect, built in the year 1638. at the sole charge of Dr. John Stubbing, the then worthy Vic [...]r.

[o] A little way from hence is Alchester, Alchester. the bounds of which quadrangular Camp or garrison are still visible; tho' the area or site of it has been for a long time a part of the common field of Wendlebury. The reason of the name is an evidence of it's Anti­quity, whether we make it (with our Author) Ald­chester, or Allecti castrum, from the Roman Allectus; an opinion ingeniously deliver'd, and maintain'd with much shew of truth in a short History of Al­chester, the original MS. whereof is in the hands of the learned and pious Mr. Samuel Blackwell, B. D. late Vicar of Burcester, now Rector of Brampton in the County of Northampton.

[p] But a better mark of it's Antiquity is the situation upon the Akemanstreat, Akeman­street. the Consular way, which does not (as our Author has it) pass thither through Otmore; but coming down from Tuchwic-grounds in the common road from Ailsbury to Bisiter, and passing over that marshy vale, which gave name to the neighbouring town of Mersh, it leaves there some tracts of a stony ridge yet visible and useful, and crosses the rivulet at Worden-pool or Steanford; where it enters the County of Oxford and parish of Am­brosden, whence it ascends to Blackthorn-hill, and passing cross Wrechwic green, extends on the north­side of Gravenhull wood, over the brook at Langford, and so leads close by the north-bounds of Alchester, as far as Chesterton:Plot p. 319. whence it goes to Kirtlington towns end, and so over Cherwell near Tackley to Wood­stock park, which it enters near Wooton-gate, and passes out again at Mapleton-well near Stunsfield-stile, whence it holds on again as far as Stunsfield; and all this way in a rais'd b [...]nk. But here breaking off (tho' still keeping it's name) it goes over the Evenlode to Wil­cot, and so to Ramsden: a little beyond which village, at a place call'd Witty-green, it may be seen again for a little way; but from thence to Astally, over Astal-bridge, and so through the fields till it comes to Brod­well-grove, it is scarce visible; but there 'tis as plain again as any where else, holding a strait course into Glocestershire, and so towards Bathe, the old Ake­man-ceaster.

There is indeed, an old way which seems to have lead from Alchester to Wallingford, part whereof is to be seen at this day running quite cross Otmore; but is not by any means the Akemanstreat, tho' the peo­ple hereabouts call it by that name: and this error of theirs seems to have made our Author fix upon the wrong road. There are in this County several branches running from this great road, which are describ'd at large by the curious Dr. Plot in his natu­ral History of this County; to whom I refer the Reader for a more distinct Information.

At a little distance is Merton, Me [...]. where was found a Danish spur, answering the figure of that in [...] l. 1. [...] p. [...] Olaus Wormius; which, together with the meeting of two military ways near it, induc'd a late Author to be­lieve that this is the very place where Aethelred and Aelfred fought with the Danes, in the year 871.

[q] Our next place is Oxford, Oxf [...] the oldest Saxon name whereof is Oxnaford. The Antiquity of this famous place has deservedly employ'd several eminent pens; and to give so much as an Abridgement of the Controversie between the two Universities in this point, as it would b [...] extreme difficult, so would it be too large for a work of this general nature. Let it be sufficient for us, to follow our Author by the light of clear History from the time of King Alfred; who (as he observes) built here three Colleges. He seems to have had the story from John Rouse of Warwick; who farther asserts, that the first was founded at the East-end of High-street, endow'd with competent Salaries for 26 Grammarians, and call'd Little-University-Hall: the second in School-street, for the maintenance of 26 Students in Logick and Phi­losophy, and call'd the Less-University-Hall: and the third in High street, near to the first, but higher to the West, with endowment for 26 Divines, and call'd Great-University-Hall, now University-College.

[r] The occasion upon which Matthew Paris gave the University such an honourable title, An. 1256. was the Bishop of Lincoln's encroaching upon the Liberties of the University. Whereupon they sent Delegates to the King at St. Albans; to whom he made this remarkable Address in behalf of them▪ Do­mine pro Domino curam habe de Ecclesia jam vacillante. Universitas enim Parisiensis, tot altrix & magistra sancto­rum Praelatorum, non mediocriter perturbatur. Si simili­ter uno tempore perturbetur Oxoniensis Universitas, cum sit schola secunda Ecclesiae, imo Ecclesiae fundamentum, ti­mendum est vehementer ne Ecclesia tota ruinam patiatur.

[s] The design of Baliol College B [...]li [...]l College. was only laid by Sir John Baliol, who settl'd yearly Exhibitions upon some scholars, till he should provide them a fit house and other accommodations. And at his death, a little before Whitsuntide, An. 1269. he recommend­ed to his wife and Executors this pious project. Upon which, his Relict Dervorguill settl'd those Exhibiti­oners in a Tenement which she hir'd of the Univer­sity in Horsmunger-street now Canditch, and prescrib'd Statutes for their government, An. 1282. Afterwards in the year 1284. she purchas'd another tenement near the same place, call'd Mary's Hall; and when she had repair'd it, the Society were here settl'd by her Charter, confirm'd by her son Sir John de Baliol, afterwards King of Scots, and by Oliver B. of Lincoln.

[t] Merton Merton College was first founded at Maldon in Surrey, in the year 1264. and being translated to St. John Baptist street in Oxford, An. 1267. receiv'd the last Statutes of the wise Founder in the year 1274.

[u] The restoring of K. Alfred's Foundation is by Stow and Holinshed ascrib'd to William Caerliph B. of Durham, in the reign of William the Conquerour: and by Leland as falsly to William Shirwood Chancel­lour of Lincoln. But our Author has here rightly assign'd it to William Archdeacon of Durham, who dying in the year 1249. left 310 marks to the Chan­cellour and Masters of the UniversityUnivers [...]y. for the mainte­nance of 10, 11, or 12. Masters; with which mo­ney, about 30 years after the Donor's death, a Socie­ty was here establish'd An. 1280. and their Statutes prescrib'd by the University in the year 1292.

[w] Walter Stapledon B. of Exeter,Exete [...]. upon his first design of a Foundation for Scholars, purchas'd Hart-Hall and Arthur-Hall in the year 1314. and there in­stituted a Society for a Rector and 12 Scholars. But finding the place too narrow for his design, he bought ground for a new site in the Parish of S. Mildred, and having built convenient Lodgings, translated his So­ciety to this house, call'd at first Stapledon's-Inn, then Exeter-College.

[x] The honour of the Foundation of Oriel Oriel. College is attributed to K. Edw. 2. tho' he did little more than [Page] grant Licence to Adam de Brom his Almoner (Apr. 20. 1324.) to build and endow a College to be call'd by the name of S. Maries house. To this Society K. Edw. 3 in the first of his reign, gave a Tenement call'd Le Oriele; on which ground stands the College so called. The present St. Mary-Hall was a long time the Parsonage-house to the Rectors of St. Maries; which Church, with it's appurtenances, being ap­propriated by K. Edw. 2. An. 1325. to the College then founded by Adam de Brom, the house came also into their possession, and was soon after allotted to the residence of Students.

[y] Queens [...]ens. College owes it's name to Queen Phi­lippa, but it's Foundation to her Chaplain Robert de Eglesfield Rector of Burgh under Stanmore in West­morland; who, by the Queen's favour, in the year 1340. purchas'd the ground and erected a Collegiate-Hall to be call'd Aula Scholarium Reginae de Oxon. The Revenues of it have been much improv'd by several Benefactors; and there is now, under the govern­ment of Dr. Timothy Halton, a very stately Library in building. It was begun upon occasion of the Le­gacy of Dr. Thomas Barlow the late learned Bishop of Lincoln, and formerly Provost of this College, who by Will bestow'd upon it the greatest part of his Books; giving the rest to Bodley's Library, whereof he had been Keeper.

[z] That munificent Prelate William de Wickham l [...]id the design of New-College [...]- [...]ege. in the year 1369. and having at several times purchas'd ground suffi­cient for it, obtain'd the King's Licence, June 30. An. 1379. 3 Rich. 2. and on the 5th of March fol­lowing, laid himself the first stone. It was finish'd An. 1386. wherein, Apr. 14. the Warden and Fel­lows were admitted with solemn Procession.

[...]coln.[aa] Lincoln-College was begun An. 1427. 6 Hen. 6. for a Seminary of Divines to confute the Doctrines of Wicliff; slightly endow'd only with the Appro­priation of 3 Parish Churches in Oxford: and there­fore wanted another Founder, Thomas Rotheram Bishop of Lincoln, who in the year 1475. finish'd the building of the College, enereas'd their Reve­n [...]es, and gave them Statutes An. 1479.

[bb] This Glocester-College [...]cester- [...]. was not built, as our Author affirms, at the charge of the Monks, but by John Giffard Baron of Brimsfield, who in the 11 Ed. 1. for the good of his soul and that of Maud de Longspe his wife, founded this Cell for the maintenance of 13 Monks from the Ben [...]dictine Convent of Gloce­ster. At the suppression of Religious-houses, it was given by Hen. 8. for a Palace to the Bishops of Ox­ford; but reverting to the Crown, was at last pur­chas'd by Sir Tho. White, Founder of St. John's; and being transmitted to the use of Principal and Scho­lars, is now call'd Glocester-Hall.

[...]ouls.[cc] All-souls College was begun by Henry Chiche­ley (after the Foundation of a College and Hospital at Higham-Ferrers, the place of his nativity) in the year 1437. He endow d it for a Warden and 40 Fellows, chiefly with the lands of Priories-Alien dis­solv'd in 2 Hen. 5.

[...]alen's.[dd] Magdalen College was founded An. 1458. on the site and lands of the dissolv'd Hospital of S. John's, with so large endowments, and such conveniences of all kinds, that it is justly esteem'd one of the most noble Foundations in the Christian World.

[...]ck [...]ry.[ee] The design of the publick-Library was first laid by Sir Thomas Bodley Kt. in the year 1597. By him the old Library of Duke Humphrey was repair'd, and fitted for the reception of books, 1599. and an additional East-Gallery begun in the year 1610. An­other Gallery on the West, projected by him, was rais'd, with a House of Convocation under it, An. 1638. But all these being now too narrow to contain the vast accession of Books, there have been new Gal­leries erected over each side of the middle Isle, chiefly to receive the generous Legacy of Thomas Barlow Lord Bishop of Lincoln, who had been elected Keeper of this Library, An. 1652. When one views the Catalogue of printed Books by Dr. Hyde, and the other of Manuscripts by Dr. Bernard, he must admire the prodigious treasure, and neither envy Rome her Vatican, nor India her gold.

[ff] Brazen-nose Brazen-nose College (so call'd from a Hall distinguish'd by that name) was founded by William Smith Bishop of Lincoln and Richard Sutton Esquire, 3 Hen. 8. It is of late years adorn'd with a beautiful Chapel, Library, and Cloysters, the elegant structure whereof was begun in the year 1656, and the Cha­pel consecrated by the Bishop of Oxford An. 1666.

[gg] The Foundation of Corpus Christi Corpus Christi. College was design'd by that great Prelate and wise Politician Richard Fox, for a Seminary of Monks to the Priory of S. Swithin in Winchester, An. 1513. But diverted from that, and assisted by Hugh Oldham Bishop of Exeter, he establish'd it for a Society of Students, An. 1516. with Endowments so ample, and Statutes so admirable, as have made very many of it's members men of singular piety and learning.

[hh] As for Christ Church; Christ-Church. after Cardinal Wolsey had procur'd from Pope Clement 7. a Bull for dissol­ving 22 Religious-houses, and converting them to the use of two Colleges (one to be founded at Ipswich his place of nativity; the other at Oxford, to which he ow'd his education) he obtain'd the Kings Licence to institute a College on the site of the Priory of St. Frideswide, to be call'd Cardinal-College, which he first design'd for a Dean and 18 Canons, and project­ed much greater things. But before any settlement, came his fatal ruin An. 1529. when among his other vast possessions, this College fell into the King's hands. Who, in the year 1532. [...]estor'd most of the allotted Revenues, and had it call'd Henry the Eighth's College. But this he dissolv'd in 1545. and the year following erected it into a Cathedral Church for a Bishop, a Dean, and 8 Canons. The beauty and honour of this College have been much advanc'd by the indu­stry, piety, and bounty of the late excellent Dean, John Fell, Lord Bishop of Oxford.

[ii] The dissolv'd Durham College,Trinity. mention'd by our Author, was granted by K. Edw. 6. to his Physi­cian George Owen of Godstow; of whom, in the year 1554. it was purchas'd by Sir Thomas Pope Kt. and re­pair'd and endow'd the year following. Under the present government of Dr. Ralph Bathurst, it has been adorn'd with fair additional buildings, and a Chapel of exquisite beauty, consecrated Apr. 12. 1694.

[kk] And the site of Bernard College was in the year 1555. obtain'd from the Crown by Thomas White Alderman of London:St. John's. this he enlarg'd and endow'd An. 1557. by the title of St. John Baptist's College; which in buildings and revenues has receiv'd g [...]eat augmentation from the liberal piety of Archbishop Laud and Archbishop Juxon.

[ll] Of Jesus Jesus. College, Dr. Hugh Price, Treasurer of the Church of St. David's, is by our Author ju [...]tly stil'd the Founder. For he began to build, and com­petently endow'd it An 1571. But the Society, to assume the honour of a Royal Foundation, acknow­ledge Qu. Elizabeth their Founder; who furnish'd them with some timber out of two adjoyning Forests. The wise and pious Sir Lionel Jenkins, late Secretary of State, was so great a Benefactor, as to be in a man­ner justly esteem'd a second Founder.

[mm] Sixteen Colleges and 8 Halls, was the num­ber when our Author wrote; but the Colleges are now 18, and the Halls but 7. For Wadham Wadham. College, design'd by Nicholas Wadham, and completed by Do­rothy his Relict An. 1613. is since built: and Broad-gate-Hall converted into Pembroke Pembroke. College, whose Foun­dation is owing to the charity of Thomas Tisdal, and the industry of Richard Wightwicke.

[nn] But above all other buildings, this University justly boasts of Sheldon's Theater, Sheldon's Theater. a work of admirable contrivance, and exceeding magnificent, built by the most Reverend Father in God Gilbert Sheldon Arch­bishop of Canterbury and Chancellour of this Uni­versity, An. 1668. Who, besides an infinite expence upon the Structure, gave 2000 l. to purchase lands for the perpetual repair of it. The Area, within which it stands, is round the walls of it adorn'd with inestima­ble reliques of Grecian and Roman Antiquities; of which the greatest part is owing to the bounty of Hen. Howard Earl of Arundel; some also to the Exe­cutors of Mr. Selden; others to Sir George Wheeler, &c.

On the west-side of the Theater,Musaeum. stands Ashmole's [Page] Musaeum, a neat and curious Edifice, of which the lower part is a Chymical Elaboratory, the first floor on a noble ascent is a spacious Hall, and the upper-chamber a Repository of Natural and Artificial Curiosities. The greatest part of these are owing to the ge­nerosity of Elias Ashmole Esq who has prescrib'd Sta­tutes for the Custody of them; and has reposited in this place the excellent Collection of MSS. made by himself and by his Father-in-law Sir William Dugdale.

[oo] The town of Tame Tame. (though our Author mentions nothing of it before the Conquest) seems yet to have been of some note in the Saxon times; for we find that in the year 970. Arch-bishop Osky­tel ended his days in it. The Abbey mention'd by our Author, of the Cistercian Order, was founded at the village of Ottendun (and as Mr. Leland says, upon Otmore) by Sir Robert Gait Knight; who en­dowing it with five virgates of land in Ottendum, call'd it from an adjacent wood Ottelei. But the low site making it altogether unfit for a Mona­stery, it was remov'd to Tame, and the Church there dedicated to St. Mary, on July 21. 1138. 3 K. Steph. Of which the Bishop was afterwards re­puted the founder, though he only translated it, and gave part of his park at Tame for the site of it, with some other lands which had belong'd to Nigel Kyre.

[pp] Next is Ricot, Ricot. which still continues in the family of the Norris's, and is now part of the pos­session of the right honourable James Earl of Abing­don, who had that honour conferr'd upon him, Novemb. 29. 1682. and having marry'd Eleanora, one of the daughters and coheirs of Sir Henry Lee Baronet, by her has issue his eldest son and heir ap­parent Mountague Lord Norris, who has marry'd the heiress to the family and estate of the ancient and honourable Venables Barons of Kenderton.

[qq] South and by West of Dorchester, are two banks with a trench between them (therefore call'd Dike-hills, Pag. 322.) which, in the opinion of Dr. Plot, can­not be part of any Roman way, because extended only as a string to the great bow of the river Thames; but rather a fortification, such as P. Osto­rius is said by Tacitus to have rais'd on the rivers Antona and Sabrina: or else some of the out-works of the fortifications on Long Witenham-hill, on the other side the water, which perhaps was the Sinno­dunum of the ancient Britains. So he.

[rr] Not far from hence is Ewelme, Ewelme. the Recto­ry whereof (with a Canon [...]y of Christ-Church) King James 1. in the third year of his reign, an­nex'd to the office of Regius-Professor of Divinity in Oxford; as he did at the same time, the govern­ment of the Hospital here, to that of Professor in Physick. Which Prince, however represented as of a mean spirit, for his inclinations to peace; was yet one of the highest patrons to learning, and the greatest Benefactor to this University; and deserves to have his memory vindicated from the common aspersions cast upon it by men of ignorance, and men of arms.

[ss] Then the Thames runs forward to Henley, Henley. which Dr. Plot takes to be the ancientest town in the whole County; so call'd (says he) from the British Hen, which signifies old, and Lley a place; and perhaps might be the head town of the People call'd Ancalites, that revolted to Caesar.

[tt] At some distance is Watlington, Watlington which by the name one would imagine to be of no less than British Antiquity,Plot. p 332 as seeming to point out to us * the old way of making their towns or cities, an account whereof Strabo has left us, viz. Groves fenc'd about with trees cut down, and laid cross one another, within which they built them sheds, for both themselves and Cattel. The same way of fencing, the Saxons call'd Watelas, hurdles, or wattles, from whence the town probably enough might have its name.

Continuation of the EARLS.

Henry, the last Earl mention'd by our Author, marry'd Diana, second daughter to William Cecil Earl of Exeter, and dy'd at the siege of Breda, An. 1625. without issue. Upon which Robert Vere, son and heir of Hugh, son and heir of Aubry de Vere, second son of Earl John the fifth, was in the Parlia­ment held at Westminster, An. 2 Car. 1. restor'd to this title of Earl of Oxford; who taking to wife Beatrix van Hemmema of Friezland, had issue by her Aubrey the present Earl, Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter; who marry'd Diana daugh­ter to George Kirk Esq but by her has no issue.

More rare Plants growing wild in Oxfordshire.

Anagallis foemina flore coeruleo. Female or Blew-flower'd Pimpernel. At Battle near Oxford. Park. p. 554.

Arundo vallatoria foliis ex luteo variegatis. Painted or gilded Reed. Found by Mr. Bobert in the river Thames not far from Oxford. Though it be but an accidental variety it deserves to be mention'd, being very ornamental in gardens.

Atriplex vulgaris sinuata spicata. D. Plot. Hist. nat. Oxon. It is found commonly on Dunghils, growing together with Goose-foot Orache.

Geranium Columbinum maximum foliis dissectis D. Plot. Hist. nat. Oxon. columbinum majus, foliis imis longis, usque ad pediculum divisis. Moris. hist. The great­est Doves-foot Cranes-bill with dissected leaves. In hedges about Marston, and on that part of Botley causey next Ox­ford in great plenty.

Gramen caninum aristatum, radice non repente sylvaticum. Dogs-grass with awns. Found plentifully growing in Stoken-Church woods. Mr. Bobert.

Gramen Secalinum majus Sylvaticum. Gr. secali­num majus Park. an Gr. hordeaceum montanum si­ve majus C. B. Wild Rye grass of the woods. In Stoken-Church woods also. Idem.

Gramen cyperiodes minimum, Ranunculi capitulo rotundo. Cyperus-grass with a round Crowfoot-head. Fre­quently found on the bogs on the west side of Oxford. Idem.

Gramen bromoides maximum hirtum Park. Festuca graminea perennis hirsuta, gluma longiore dumeto­rum, spicâ divisâ. In Godstow copse near Oxford. Idem.

Helleborine flore albo vel Damasonium montanum latifolium C B. Ger. Damasonium Alpinum seu Ellebo­rine floribus albis J. B. Elleborine minor flore albo Park. White-flower'd Bastard-Hellebore. In the woods near Stoken-Church, not far from the way leading from Oxford to Lnod.

Hordeum nudum seu Gymnocrithon J. B. Zeopy­ron sive Tritico-speltum C. B. Park. Hordeum nudum Ger. cujus figura huic plantae minimè respondet. Na­ked Barley. It is sown in the fields about Islip in Oxford­shire and other places. It is really a species of wheat, and no Barley: only its ear resembles the Hordeum dystichum.

Orobanche Verbasculi odore D. Plot. Hist. nat. Oxon. Birds-nest smelling like Primrose-roots. At the bottoms o trees in the woods near Stoken church.

Saxifraga Anglica annua Alsines folio D. Plot. Hist. nat. Oxon. Annual Pearl-wort. In the walks of Baliol-College gar­dens, and on the fallow-fields about Hedington and Cowley, plentifully; and in many other places.

Stachys Fuchsii J. B. Ger. major Germanica C. B. Park. Base Hore-hound. Nigh Witney-park in Oxford­shire and thereabouts, plentifully.

Tilia foliis molliter hirsutis, viminibus rubris, fru­ctu tetragono. 'Tis known by the name of the red Lime, and grows naturally in Stoken-Church woods. Mr. Bobert.

Tormentilla reptans alata, foliis profundiùs serratis. Pentaphyllum minus viride, flore aureo tetrapetalo, radiculas in terram è geniculis demittens Moris. Hist. Creeping Tormentil with deeply indented leaves. In the borders of the corn-fields between Hockley and Shotover-woods, and elsewhere.

Triticum spica multiplici C. B. Ger. Park. Many-eared wheat. It hath been sown about Biceter, and Weston on the green.

Viola Martia hirsuta major in odora D. Plot. Hist. nat. Oxon. & Moris. hist. Trachelii folio D. Merret. Violet with Throatwort-leaves. In Magdalen-college-Cops, Shotover-hills, Stow-wood, and many other places plenti­fully. It is found in most Countries.

Viola palustris rotundifolia D. Plot. Hist. nat. Oxon. Round-leaved Marsh-violet. In the bogs about Stow-wood, and on the banks of Cherwell between Oxford and Water-Eyton, but sparingly.

Clematis Daphnoides major C. B. Daphnoid. latifo­lia seu Vinca pervinca major Park. The greater Peri­winkle. In the high-ways between Wolverton and Yarn­ton, and in several hedges thereabout. I am not yet fully satisfied, that this is a native of England, though it be found in the places mentioned, because possibly it might owe its original to roots thrown out of gardens.

Sambucus fructu albo Ger. Park. White-berried Elder. Observed by Mr. Bobert in the hedges near Watlington.

BUCKINGHAM SHIRE By Robert Morden

CATTIEUCHLANI.

ON the East of the Dobuni border those People whom Ptolemy, according to different Copies, calls Cattieuchlani, Cattidudani, Cathicludani, and Dio Cattuellani. Which of these is the true name I cannot easily determine; yet I must beg leave here to be deliver'd of an abortive conjecture which I have this long time been in labour with. I should think then, that these people were the ancient Cassii, that from them their Prince Cassivellaunus, or Cassibelinus, first took his name; and that they again from their Prince Cassivellaunus were by the Grecians call'd Cattuellani, Cathuellani, and Cattieuchlani. Now the Cassii, mention'd among the British Nations by Caesar, did most certainly inhabit these parts, from whom a pretty large tract in this County still retains the name of Caishow. And since Cassivellaunus govern'd here, as from Caesar is evident, and in his name the appellation of the Cassii Cassii. doth mani­festly appear; it seems very probable that Cassivellaunus denotes as much as the Prince of the Cassii. If otherwise, why should Dio call this Cassivelaunus, Suellan instead of Vellan, and Ninnius the British writer not Cassibellinus, but Bellinus, as if that were the proper appellation either of his person or dignity? Nor ought it to seem strange that Princes heretofore took their name from the people whom they govern'd: for thus the Catti in Germany had their Cattimarus; the Teutones their Teutomarus and Teutobochus; the Daci their De­cebalus; the Goths their Gottiso. And why might not our Cassii in like manner have their Cassibelinus? Be­sides, Belinus was a common name in that Island; and some have thought that the name of Cunobellinus, Bellin. King of the Iceni, imported no more than the Belinus of the Iceni. So that if the Grecians did not from this Cassivellau­nus extort the appellations of Cattwellani, Cattieuchlani, &c. I must as to this matter freely confess my self in the dark.

But whence these people obtain'd the name of Cassii I can't discover, unless from their warlike valour. For Servius Honoratus informs us, that the stoutest and most vigorous Souldiers were by the ancient Gauls (who spoke the same language as the Britains) call'd Gessi. Whence Ninnius interprets the British word Cethilou, The seed of War­riors. Now that the Cassii were renown'd for Martial prowess is most certain: for before the arrival of Caesar, they had wag'd continual war against their neighbours, and had reduc'd part of the Dobuni under their subjection.Dio. And then upon Caesar's invasion the Britains constituted the Prince of this Country, Commander in chief of the forces of the whole Island. They had too by this time extended their name and dominion to a considerable distance. For under the general name of Cassii or Cattieuchlani, were comprehended all those people who inhabit three Counties in the present division, viz. Buckinghamshire, Bedfordshire, and Hertfordshire; of which I shall now speak briefly in their or­der, having not much to say of any of them.

BƲCKINGHAMSHIRE.

BUckinghamshire abounding exceedingly in Beech-trees, which the Saxons call Buc­ken, 'tis probable that from them the chief town Buckingham had its name; and from that the whole County. For so in Ger­many, a Country fam'd for plenty of Beeches, is call'd Buchonia; and with us the town of Buckenham in Norfolk is said to be surrounded by that sort of trees [a]. This Shire being of no conside­rable breadth, is in length extended from the Thames northward. On the South it hath Barkshire divided from it by the Thames: on the West, Oxfordshire: on the North, Northamptonshire: on the East, first Bedfordshire, then Hartfordshire, and afterwards Mid­dlesex. The Soil is for the most part very fruitful, the inhabitants thick and numerous, who generally fol­low grazing. The County is divided into two parts; the one a mountainous, or rather hilly country, toward the south and east, call'd Chiltern, in Saxon Cyltern; the other seated below this to the north, call'd the Vale.

C [...]ltern. Chiltern hath its name from the nature of the soil, Cylt or Chilt in Saxon signifying Chalk. For it ri­seth, for the most part, into chalky hills, cover'd with woods and groves of Beeches. Heretofore it was so thick with trees, that they rendred it impassible; but these were afterwards in a great measure clear'd by Leofstan Abbot of St. Albans, they being a common receptacle and harbour for thieves [b]. In this part where the Thames windeth it self round the bottom of the hills, is seated Marlow, Marlow. a pretty considerable town, that has its name from a sort of chalky clay which we call Marle: this being spread upon the fields, so fattens and enriches the soil, that after one years lying fallow, they are always fit for tillage, and what they receive of the husbandman, repay with wonderful increase.

Nigh this town, a little river cuts its way into the Thames; on the turning of which is seated High-Wickham, High-Wickham. or rather Wicomb, and perhaps may have receiv'd its name from thence. For the German-Saxons call the winding of a sea or river Wick 1; and in England there are abundance of places of like de­nomination. This town for largeness and beauty compares with the greatest in the County; and as 'tis a Borough-town, and govern'd by a Mayor, it may justly enough be preferr d to most of the rest. About the time of the conquest, Wigod de Wallengford was Lord of the Borough of Wicomb, and of theVilla Fo­rins [...]ca. out-village belonging to it, as an old Inquisition expresses it. After whose death Henry 1. appropriated it to the Crown. But afterwards King John divided the out-village be­tweenDe veteri ponte. Robert de Vipont and Alan Basset [c]. In the north of Wicomba is the highest eminenceHujus re­gionis. of these parts, whence it still keeps the British name Pen; for they call the head or top of any thing Pen. Whence the Pennine Alps, and the Apennine, and se­veral mountains among us seem to be derived. Not far hence lyes Bradenham, Bradenham of a healthy and commo­dious situation; which is the chief residence of the Barons of Windsor (of whom we have spoken in Bark­shire) ever since William Lord Windsor, in the memo­ry of our fathers, built here a seat for his Fa­mily2.

Having receiv'd that rivulet, the Thames keeps on its course to Eaton, famous for its Seminary of learn­ing;See in Barkshire. b founded (as I have said before) by that pious and good Prince Henry 6. A few miles from hence, Thames is augmented by the river Cole, which here [Page 279-280] dividing Buckinghamshire and Middlesex, gives name to Colebrook. Colebroke. This the exact distance from Walling­ford and London, sufficiently proveb to be the Pontes Pontes. of Antoninus. Nor is there any other town between those two places, to which the name of Pontes or Bridges doth more properly agree. For here Cole is divided into four chanels, which for the convenience of travellers have so many bridges over them; and that this name is deriv'd from them, is plain from the very word. In the same manner as Gephyrae a Town of Boeotia, and Pontes in Gaul whence the County of Ponthieu was so call'd3; which (by the by) fell to the English Crown in right of Eleanor Queen to Edw. 1. who was sole heir of it in right of her mother [d]. With these divisions of its streams the Cole makes here several pleasant Islands, into which the Danes fled in the year 894. from King Alfred, who closely pursu'd them; and were protected by the natural strength of the place, till the King for want of for­rage was oblig'd to draw off his army. On this turn­ing of the river stands Eure Eure. or Euer, a little village, which after King John had given to John Fitz Robert Lord of Clavering, his younger sons Hugh and Ro­bert took thence their name: from the former of whom the Lords of Eure, and from the latter the Fa­mily of Eure in Axholm is descended. More inward we meet with two places which we must by no means pass by4. Stoke-pogeis, Stoke-pogeis. call'd so from the Pogeis for­merly Lords of it, from whom it devolv'd by right of inheritance on the Hastings [e], of which family Edward Lord Hastings of Loughborough, founded here an Hospital for poor people5, and his nephew by the brother, Henry Earl of Huntingdon, built a splendid house. The other place is Farnham, the same (as I take it) which was call'd Fernham-Royal. Fernham-Royal. This the Barons Furnival heretofore held by this service, That on the Coronation-day they should be oblig'd to find a glove for the King's right hand, and to support his left arm as long as he held the royal Sceptre. From the Furnivals it de­s [...]ended by the daughter of Thomas Nevil to the Tal­bots Earls of Shrewsbury, who, though by way of exchange they surrender'd up this Manour to Henr. 8. yet reserv'd that honourable office to themselves and their heirs for ever.

The Cole being joyn'd higher by another rivulet from the west, carries it along; on which the first place observable is Missenden, Missenden. where a Monastery was founded by the D'oilys, and endow'd by the noble family surnam'd de Missenden 6. Next in the vale standsc Amersham, Amersham. in Saxon Agmundesham; which can neither boast of its building nor populousness, but may justly be proud of its Lord Francis Russel Earl of Bedford, who liv'd an exact pattern of vertue and true honour, entirely belov'd by all good men. But the chief seat of the Earls of Bedford is Cheyneis, Cheyneis. something more toward the East, where John the first Earl of this family and his son, the fore-mention'd Francis, lye entomb'd together. To Cheyneis adjoyneth66 La­timers, Latimers. call'd heretofore Isel-hamstead, hut had the present name from the Lords of it the ancient Ba­rons Latimer. Here Sir Edwyn Sandys Kt. who mar­ried the only daughter of Baron Sandys, hath a fine seat7.

Passing hence scarce three miles northward we come to the [...]idge of the Chiltern hills, which divides the whole Shire from south-west to north-east, through many little villages; of which the most considerable is Hamden, Hamden. whence the ancient family in this County took their name. On the eastern angle of the hills, upon a descent, stands Asheridge, Asheridge. formerly a house of pleasure of the Kings, where Edmund Earl of C rnwal, son to Richard King of the Romans, found­ed a Monastery for a new Order of Religious men, by him first brought into England, call'dBo [...]i-homin [...] Bon-hommes 8: they wore a sort of sky-colour'd habit after the man­ner of the Hermits. From the top of these hills we have a clear and full prospect of the Vale,The V [...]e. which I said was the other part of the County. It is altoge­ther champain; the soil is chalky, stiff, and fruitful. The rich meadows feed an incredible number of sheep, whose soft and fine fleeces are sought after, even from Asia it self [f]. Here are no woods unless on the west side, where among others is Bernwood 9, about which in the year 914. the Danes committed great outragesd, and then perhaps was ruin'd that ancient Burgh, as Roman money found there doth witness, which was afterwards a Royal village of Edward the Confessor, though it be now a small Country-town, and instead of Buri-hill, is by contraction call'd Brill Brill. [g]. In this low part of the County, though stor'd suffi­ciently with towns and villages, yet we meet with few worth our observation, and they seated by the Thames, or by the Isis or Ouse.

Not far from the river Thames, which watereth the south part of the Vale, stands on a rising ground a very fair Market-town, large and pretty populous, surrounded with a great number of pleasant meadows and pastures, and now call'd Ailsbury; Ailsbury. whence the whole Vale is commonly term'd The Vale of Ailsbury. The Saxons call'd it 'Aeglesburge,e when Cuth­wolph the Saxon took it by force in the yearf 572. As for its old British name, that through the injury of time is quite lost. This town was heretofore chiefly famous for St. Aedith St. Aedith. a native of it, who when she had prevail'd with her father Frewald to give her this for her portion, presently upon perswasion of some Religious persons, left the world and her husband, and taking on her the habit of a Nun, grew so cele­brated for her sanctity, that in that fruitful age of Saints she is reported to have done several miracles, together with her sister Edburg, Edburg. from whom Edburton a little village among the hills takes its name.* In the time of the Conquerour this was a Manour-royal, and several yard-lands were here given by the King, upon condition that the holders of them should find Litter (i.e. straw) for the King's bed (I hope the nice part of the world will observe this,) whenever he should come thither [h]. In the reign of Edw. 1. cer­tain Knights surnam'd de Ailsbury, who bore for arms a Cross argent in a field azure, are reported (but how truly I know not) to have been Lords of this place. Yet so much is certain, that these Knights were emi­nent in those times; and that by marriage with an heiress of the Cahaignes (formerly Lords of Middleton Cahaignes) they came to a plentiful estate, which fell afterwards by marriage to the Chaworths or de Ca­durcis, and Staffords 10. The greatest repute it now hath is for Cattel. It owes much to the munificence of Lord chief Justice Baldwin, who not only a­dorn'd it with several publick edifices, but rais'd an excellent Causey for about three miles, where the road is deep and troublesome. All round about are fed a vast number of well-fleec'd sheep, to the great profit and advantage of their owners; especially at Querendon, Querend [...] a Lordship belonging to the very eminent Sir Henry Lee Knight of the Garter; Eythorp Eythorp. once to the Dinhams, now to the Dormers Knights; and Winchin­don Winchin­don. to the Godwins Knights, &c. [i].

By the Thames, down lower we meet with no­thing memorable, unless Cherdsley Cherd [...]ey. be (as many think it is) theg Cerdic-slega of the Saxons, so call'd from Cerdicius who had here a sharp engagement with the Britains. Nigh to this place is Credendon, now Cren­don, which was the seat of the Honour of Giffard, [Page 281-282] by which name that vast estate was call'd that fell to Walter Gifford at the Conquest;11 who, being made Earl of Buckingham, founded (as 'tis thought) the Monastery of Notesley; Note [...]ey. and his Cousinh Hugh de Bole­bec, from whom by a female the Earls of Oxford are descended, held here several manours of him. The ruins of Bolebec-castleBolebec- [...]e. appear hard by in the Parish of Whitchurch 12.

Usa or Ouse, formerly Isa, and the second Isis, which flows gently through the northern part of this Shire, rising in Northamptonshire, and presently en­tring this County with but a small current, passeth by Bitlesden, B [...]esden. which Robert de Mapertshal Lord of the place gave to Osbert de Clinton Chamberlain to Hen. 1. [k], (a powerful man at Court) to save him from being punish'd as a Felon for stealing one of the King's hounds. But he receiv'd it back again from the Chamberlain with a Kinswoman of his in marriage. Yet in the Civil Wars in K. Stephen's time he lost it again, and Ernald de Bosco, by the favour of Robert Earl of Leicester, got it; who in the year 1127. founded there a little Monastery for Cistertian Monks [l]. The next place that the Ouse visits is Buckingham, Bucking­ham. the chief town of the County, which Edward the Elder, in the year 1915. (as Marianus hath it) fo [...]tified with a rampire and turrets on both sides of the bank, against the incursions of the Danes. Yet it seems to have been no considerable place in the first times of the Normans; since in the reign of the Confessor (as Domesday book informs us) it paid only for one hide, and had twenty six Burgesses. The town is seated on a low ground: the Ouse, very commodious for the mills, surrounds it on all sides but the north. The Castle, seated in the middle of the town upon a great mount, of whose very ruins scarce any thing now remains, as it were divideth the town into two parts; the greater of these is to the north, where stands the Town-hall;i the lesser to the west, in which there is a Church (though not very ancient) where was the Coffin of St. Rumbald S Rumbald. 13 bornk at King's Sutton a neighbouring village, and by our ancestors esteem'd a14 Saint [m].

Hence the Ouse moves, with a gentle current, to the north-east. More easterly from the river, toward the woods, is Whaddon, Whaddon. formerly the seat of the Gif­fards, who were hereditary Keepers of Whaddon-Chase under the Earl of Ulster; from whom that office descended to the Pigots, who sold it into ano­ther family. Here is now the residence of the war­like family of the Barons Grey of Wilton, Barons Grey of Wilton. who held the adjoyning manour of Eaton by the service of keeping one Gerfalcon of the King's; whence that family bears for their crest a falcon sitting on a glove. Not far hence lies Saulden, Saulden. where there is a neat house built by the honourable and learned Knight Sir John For­tescue (who for his prudence and integrity was made Chancellour of the Exchequer 15, and privy Counsellor to Queen Elizabeth and King James 1.) for him and his family. On the other side of the river, not far from the bank, are16 Leckhamsted Le [...]kham­sted. the seat17 of the Tirrils; Lillingstone, L l ingston. of the ancient family of the De-hairel, commonly Dairell; and Luffeld, L [...]feld. where there was formerly a Monastery founded by Robert Earl of Leicester; but the Monks dying all of the plague, caus'd it to be deserted. Higher on the south-bank of the river, the most considerable place is Stony-Stratford, Stony-Stratford. from the stones, the publick street, and the ford; because the buildings are of Free-stone, which is dug plentifully at Caversham hard by; and because 'tis seated on the publick street or high-way, commonly term'd Watlingstreet, which was a military way of the Romans. Some remains of it are plainly to be seen beyond the town. There was too a ford, though it be now scarce passable. The town is of a considerable largeness, beautified with two Churches. In the middle stands a Cross (though not very splen­did) erected in memory of Queen Eleanor of Spain, wife to Edw. 1. and adorn'd with the Arms of Eng­land, Castile, and Leon, and of the County of Pon­thieu, to which she was heiress [n]. Where for­merly the Ford was, the Ouse is now kept in by a stone-bridge, whereas before it us'd in winter-floods to break out into the neighbouring fields with great violence. On the other side of the bank, which is something higher, the inhabitants report the town to have heretofore stood. Hard by is Pasham, Pasham. so call'd from passing the river; so that it may probably be that pass which Edward the Elder maintain'd against the plundering Danes, while he was fortifying Tor­cester. But after the building of the bridge at Stony-Stratford, this pass was wholly neglected. If I should guess this town to have been the Lactorodum Lactoro­dum. of An­toninus, not only it's situation on a military way, and the exact distances, would favour my conjecture,Leach in British sig­nifies Stones, Ri and Ryd a Ford. but the signification too of Lactorodum (fetch'd from the British tongue) agreeing excellently with this mo­dern name: for the words in both languages are de­riv'd from Stones and a Ford. Passing hence, the Ouse washes Wolverton Wolverton. 18, the seat of the Longavils; and Newport-Paynel, Newport-Paynel. so call'd from the Lord of it, Fulk Paganel. From whom it descended to the Ba­rons Somers of Dudley, who had here their castle. Thence thro' Terringham, Terring­ham. giving name and habitati­on to an ancient family [o], it runs to Oulney, Oulney. a small market-town. Thus far, and a little farther, reaches the County of Buckingham, limited by the Ouse.

The first Earl of Buckingham (as far as I can yet understand) was Walter sirnam'd Giffard, son to Os­bern de Bolebec, a most famous man among the Nor­mans, whom in a Charter of Hen. 1. we find among the witnesses by the name of the Earl of Buckingham. He was succeeded in this honour by a son of the same name, who in the book of Abingdon-Monastery is stil'd Earl Walter the younger, and is said to have dy'd19 in the year 1164. In the reign of Hen. 2. Richard Strang-bow Earl of Pembroke 20, descended from the sister and heiress of Walter Giffard the second, in some publick instruments made use of the same title. But it afterwards lay vacant for a long time, till con­ferr'd by Rich. 2. in the year 1377. on his Uncle Tho­mas of Woodstock, (of whom we have spoke before among the Dukes of Glocester.) Of his daughter married to Edmund Earl of Stafford, was born Hum­phry Earl of Stafford, created Duke of Buckingham by Hen. 6.21. for whom valiantly fighting, he was slain at the battel of Northampton. To him suc­ceeded his grandson Henry (by his sonl Humphry,) who was the chief means of bringing that tyrant Rich. 3. to the Crown: though he presently after en­deavour'd to depose him, because he would not re­store him the estate of the Bohuns, to which he was lawful heir [p]. But being intercepted, he lost his head, and found too late, that Tyrants common­ly pull down those Scaffolds by which they ascended to their grandeur. His son Edward being restor'd to all by the kindness of Hen. 7. through the wicked practices of Cardinal Wolsey, lost the favour of Hen. 8. and was at last beheaded for treason; for that, among other things, he had consulted a Wizzard about the Succession. He dy'd much lamented by all good men. When the Emperour Charles 5. heard of his death, he is reported to have said22, that a Butchers Dog had tore down the finest Buck in England 23; alluding to Car­dinal Wolsey's being the son of a Butcher. After­wards the splendour of this family so decay'd, that they enjoy'd only the bare title of Earls of Stafford24.

There are in this County 185 Parishes.

ADDITIONS to BƲCKINGHAMSHIRE.

THIS County is in length reckon'd to be 39 miles; in breadth 18. and the whole circumference, about 138.

[a] Though Beeches may grow here in great plenty, yet I cannot conceive the name of the shire or its principal town drawn from them. For the Saxons did not call those trees bucken, but (as appears by Aelfrick's Glossary) bocas, and any thing made of it, becen. Now our most ancient records showing neither Bockingham nor Beckingham, but con­stantly retaining the second Letter (u), it is much more natural to derive it from the Saxon buc, which the same Aelfric interprets cervus, (a buck or hart;) nothing being more probable than that those woody parts abounded with Dere. As to the Buckenham in Norfolk, urg'd by Mr. Camden to justifie his con­jecture, being (as he says) full of beeches; we have the authority ofIceni, MS. Sir Henry Spelman, that no such trees grow thereabouts: which enclin'd him rather to choose the Saxon buc cervus, for its original.

[b] Chiltern, Chiltern. by the Saxon Annals call'd Clitern, our Author tells us, comes from cylt or chylt, be­ing a chalky soil. In the language of the Saxons there does not appear to be any such word, (they always expressing that by cealc,) and 'tis certain that in their time it had this name. Mr. Somner interprets it locus gelidus, upon what grounds I know not, unless he have respect to our present Chil. In the year 1009. the Danes pass'd over these hills in their journey out of Kent into Oxfordshire; upon the mention whereof Florence of Worcester has it, Saltus qui dicitur Clitern, by which it appears that in those days this tract of hills was one continued wood, as perhaps were a great many in other parts of England, which are since converted to better uses.

[c] To go along with our Author through the County; at Wickham Wickham. was an hospital of St John Bap­tist, the revenue whereof, upon the general dissoluti­on of Religious houses, came to the Crown; as also certain rents there belonging to a brotherhood of the Blessed Virgin, call'd our Lady's Rents; all which were by Queen Elizabeth, in the fourth year of her reign, granted to the Mayor, Bayliffs, and Burgesses of Wicomb, for the maintenance of a free Grammar-School and certain Alms-people there. Since which time the Rents being improv'd, more Alms-people have been maintain'd, and An 1684. new Alms-houses were erected and built.

There is no doubt but Wic signifies sinus, and that it gives name to several towns in England; but the rule ought not to be general, because it signifies as well vicus, or castellum, in which latter sense it is us'd particularly in the Saxon Norð-ƿic, Norwich.

[d] The Thames having pass'd by Eaton, Eaton. receives the river Cole, upon which stands Colebrook, the Pon­tes of Antoninus, though Stow, Harrison, Hluyd, Le­land, &c. had rather remove it to Reading in Berk­shire. Upon this occasion our Author mentions Ponthieu, as coming to the crown of England by Edward the first's Queen, who had it in right of her mother.D [...] Tillet Recueil de R [...]ys de France. The mother was Joan, second wife to Ferdinand, third King of Castile, daughter and heir to Simon Earl of Ponthieu.

Higher upon the back of the Cole stands Euer, Euer. which took its name from Roger de Ivery, who came in with the Conquerour, and had this, among other possessions, bestow'd upon him. The manour, our Author tells us, was given to John de Clavering by King John;Dugd. Bar. T. 1. p. 107. but before that it was granted to Ro­bert his father by Richard 3. anno regni 9. and his son had only a confirmation of it from King John, anno regni 14.

[e] At a little distance from the river is Stoke-Pogeois, Stoke-Pogeois. which Mr. Camden says came from the Po­geis hereditarily to the Hastings. It first descended by marriage to the Molins, from them to the Hungerfords, and by Thomas Lord Hungerford's daughter and sole heir being married to Edward Lord Hastings and Hungerford, to the Hastings. In this parish-Church, George and Anne the first Earl and Countess of Hun­tingdon lye interr'd; which probably might induce Edward Lord Hastings of Loughborough, their third son, greatly favour'd and advanc'd by Queen Mary, to found an Hospital here, which still remains; and whither he himself, upon the death of that Queen, retir'd to a house adjoyning, and there dy'd. He is bury'd in a Chapel built by him for the use of the Hospital.

[f] Passing the hills which divide this County, we come to the western-part of it; where Ickford Ickford. upon the river Tame is thought to be the place of Treaty between King Edward and the Danes An. 907. call'd by the Saxons Yttingaford. I had once thought that some remains of that name might still be in Itene (for so New-forest in Hamshire was for­merly call'd,) or Ifford near Christ-Church in Ham­shire; but Brompton's writing the place Ichingford, seem to favour the first conjecture.

[g] Farther north is Borstal, Bor [...]tal. famous for the gar­rison in the time of K. Ch. 1. It was given, together with the Rangership of the forest of Bernwood, by one of the Williams, to Nigel of Borstal, by the li­very of a horn, which is still preserv'd. This seat through several heirs females of divers names came to the Denhams, and from thence by one of the daugh­ters of Denham, to the family of Lewis of Wales, whose daughter and heir now enjoys it.

[h] Passing to the east, we are led to the fruitful Vale of Alesbury, wherein one (lately) entire pasture call'd Beryfield Beryfield. (now part of the inheritance of Sir Robert Lee Baronet) in the manour of Quarendon, is let yearly for 800 l.

At the town of Alesbury, Alesb [...]y. our Author informs us of an odd sort of tenure, on condition to find straw for the King's bed. Placit C [...] [...]on. de [...] ­no 14 Ed. [...] It was held by William of Ales­bury; and beside that service, he was likewise to straw his chamber, and to provide him three eeles whenever he should come thither in winter. If he came in summer, besides straw for the bed, he was to provide sweet herbs for the King's chamber, and two green-geese. All which he was to do thrice every year, if the King came so often thither. The town has given the title of Earl to Robert Bruce, created by K. Charles 2. An. 1664.

[i] Not far from hence is Upper Winchindon, Upper W [...] ­chindon. a seat of the Lord Wharton, Dugd Ba [...] T. 3 p. 3 [...]. which probably came to that family by Philip Lord Wharton marrying Jane the daughter and heir of Arthur Godwin of that parish Esq to whose family our Author observes it former­ly belong'd.

[k] Upon the Ouse lyes Bitlesden; Bitlesden. on the men­tion whereof Mr. Camden says that Osbert de Clinton was Chamberlain to King Henry 1. He certainly liv'd later; for in 10 Henr. 2.Dugd B [...] T. 1. p. 522. I find him mention'd as then living. Geffrey Clinton the first of that family was indeed Lord Chamberlain to King Henry 1. and was succeeded by his son of the same name.

[l] The same river carries us to Buckingham, Bucking­ham. Paroch. Ant q [...] ty Mr K [...] p. 7. near which town, upon the banks of the Ouse, Aulus Plautius's first victory over the Britains seems to have been gain'd. Near the Church, was once a stately Prebend-house belonging to the Church of Lincoln, which was endow'd with Lands of 1000 l. per An. Here was also a Chapel, call'd St. John Baptist's, found­ed by Thomas Becket, and now converted into a Free-school.

[m] In this Hundred is Caversfield, Caversfie [...] whether so call'd from Carausius, as if one should say Carausius's field, I dare not be positive.Paroch. Ant. p. 1 [...]. However, 'tis very probable from the circumstances, that this is the very place where Allectus slew Carausius in battel.

Upon the south-bank of the Ouse lyes Thornton, Thornton. an­ciently the seat of the Norman family of Chatylion, which passing through the families of Barton and In­gleton, is now the possession of Sir Thomas Tirrel Ba­ronet, descended from an heir-general of Robert In­gleton, [Page]

[Page][Page]
BEDFORD SHIRE By Robt. Morden.

[Page] [Page] the last of that name in the beginning of Henry 8. From whom are also descended both the other families of the Tyrrels in this County, of Castle­thorp and Okeley: and they all descended from one common Ancestor, Humphrey Tyrrel, nephew of Charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolk, who was also one of the coheirs of Sir Humphrey le Bruin, as well as the said Tyrrel; as Mr. Camden himself has shown in Essex.

[n] Not far from hence upon the same river, is Stony-stratford, [...]ny- [...]tford. where our Author mentions a Cross erected in memory of Eleanor, Edward the first's Queen. She dy'd at Hareby in Lincolnshire, and such crosses were erected between that and Westminster in all places where the corps rested. Our Author is enclin'd to believe that this is the old Lactorodum, (for so he writes it, though it is more commonly Lactadorum, and sometimes Lactodrodum and Lacto­rudum. [...]urton's [...]erar. [...] 3. [...]e Bel. [...]. l. 5.) * The old town in Gaul, call'd Lactorate, perhaps might give it the name; since † Caesar has observ'd that the Gauls coming over hither gave the same names to towns, as those they had left behind them.

[o] The Ouse carries us next to Terringham; which family there of the same name, by the death of Sir William Terringham without heir male, is now almost quite extinct. His only daughter and heir is marry'd to John Backwell Esq.

[p] In the account of the Earls, Mr. Camden tells us, that Henry Duke of Buckingham's reason for plotting against Richard 3. was, that King's detain­ing from him the estate of the Bohuns. But this cannot be the cause;Dudg. Bar. T. 1. p. 168. for after that Tyrant's advance­ment, he sign'd a bill for Livery of all those Lands unto him, whereunto he pretended a right by descent from Humphrey de Bohun, sometime Earl of Hereford, and Constable of England. Mr. Dugdale has given us an abstract of it; and is of opinion that the cause of this his carrriage; was either remorse of consci­ence for raising that King to the throne by the bar­barous murther of his nephews, or else his observing himself neglected by him.

Continuation of the DUKES.

After the attainder and execution of Edward, the title lay vacant till the 14th of Jac. 1. when George Viscount Villers, was created Earl of Buckingham, the next year Marquess of Buckingham; and by a Patent bearing date 18 Maii, 21 Jac. 1. Duke of Buck­ingham. This George being kill'd by one Felton at Portsmouth, Aug. 23. An. 1628. was succeeded by George his son, who dying Apr. 16. 1687. left the title vacant.

More rare Plants growing wild in Buckinghamshire.

I have not had opportunity of searching this County for Plants, neither have any singular, local, or uncommon species growing there, as yet come to my knowledge, save only

Sphondylium montanum minus angustifolium, te­nuiter laciniatum, observed by Dr. Plukenet near St. Giles Chalfont in the mountainous meadows.

BEDFORDSHIRE.

THE County of Bedford, commonly Bedfordshire, is one of the three Coun­ties which we observ'd before to have been inhabited by the Cattieuchlani. On the east and south, it is joyn'd to Cambridgshire and Hertfordshire; on the west to Buckinghamshire; on the north to Nor­thamptonshire and Huntingdonshire: and is divided into two parts by the Ouse running through it. In the north part it is more fruitful, and woody; in the south (where 'tis much larger) the soil is more poor, though it makes a tolerable return. For it abounds with barley which is plump, white, and strong. In the middle, it is something thick-set with woods; but eastward is more dry, and wants wood.

The Ouse at its first entrance into this County, first visits Trury, the seat of Baron Mordant, [...]o [...]s [...]rdant. which family is indebted to Henry 8. for this dignity. For he it was that created John Mordant, Baron Mordant; a prudent person, who had married the daughter and coheir of H. Vere of Addington. Next it glides by Hare-wood, a little village call'd formerly Hareles-wood, where Sampson sirnam'd The Strong built a Nunnery; and where, in the year of our Lord 1399. a little before the breaking out of those Commotions and Civil wars wherewith England was for a long time embroil'd,the Hy­ [...]gma, [...]. 153. the river stood still, and the water reti­ring both ways, did wonderfully leave a passage on foot through the chanel, for three miles together [a]1. Afterwards it runs under Odil or Woodhill, formerly Wahull, which had also its Barons of Wahull, eminent for their ancient Nobility2, and a Castle3 which is now come by inheritance to the Chetwoods [b]. From hence the Ouse with no less windings than those of the Meander it self, is carry'd through Bletnesho, commonly Bletso, [...]so. formerly the seat of the Pateshuls, afterwards of the Beauchamps; [...] St. [...] of [...] sho. and now of the fa­mous family of St. John, who formerly by their va­lour became Masters of a great estate in Wales4, and in our age had the honour of Barons conferr'd upon them by Queen Elizabeth of blessed memory5. To them it came by Margaret de Beauchamp an heiress, marry'd first to Oliver de St. John, from whom those Barons are descended; and afterward to John Duke of Somerset, by whom she had the famous Margaret Countess of Richmond, a Woman whose merit is above the reach of the highest Commendation, and from whom the Royal Family of England is descended.

From hence the Ouse hastens6 to Bedford, Bedford. in Saxon Bedanford, the County-town and which gives name to the whole; and so cuts it, that one would imagine it two towns, but that it is joyn'd by a Stone-bridge [c]. 'Tis more eminent for the pleasantness of its situation and antiquity, than any thing of beauty or state­liness; though it has indeed five Churches. I dare not assent to those who think it to be the Lactodorum of Antoninus: for neither is it situate upon a military way (which is the surest guide in our search after stations and mansions mention'd by Antoninus,) nor were there ever any Roman Coins dug up here. I have read that it was call'd in British Liswider or Let­tidur; but this seems to be turn'd out of the English name. For Lettuy signifies in British publick Inns, and Lettidur, innes upon a river; and our Eng­lish Bedford implies Beds and Inns at a Ford. Below this Town, in the year 572. Cuthwulph the Saxon did so shatter the Britains in a set­battel, that he was ever after too hard for them, and had several towns surrender'd. Nor does it seem to have been neglected by the Saxons; since Offa, that powerful Prince of the Mercians, made choice of this place (as Florilegus tells us) for his Burial; but the Ouse being once more rapid, and rising higher than ordinary, swept away his Monument. The town was repaird by Edward the elder, after it had been destroy'd in the Danish wars; which King did likewise add a little city on the south side of the ri­ver, call'd by that age (to follow the best Cop [...] of Hoveden) Mikesgate. In the time of Edward the Confessor (as we find it in that Book wherein Wil­liam the first took his Survey of England) it defended it self for the half of an Hundred in expedition, and ships. The land of this village never hided. But under the Normans it was a much greater sufferer; for after [Page 287-288] Pagan de Beauchamp, the third that was call'd Baron of Bedford, had built a Castle the [...]e, never a civil commotion arose in the kingdom, but what had a stroke at it, while standing. Stephen in the first place, when he had possess'd himself of the Kingdom of England against his solemn oath, took this Castle with great loss [on both sides;] afterwards when the Barons took up arms against King John, William de Beauchamp Lord of it and one of the headers of that Faction, put it in their hands; but about two years after, Falco de Breaut laid siege to it, present­ly had it surrender'd to him by the Barons, and be­stow'd upon him by the King. But this ungrateful man afterwards renew'd the war against Henry 3. pull'd down the Religious-houses to fortifie his Castle, and very much damnify'd the Country all round; till at last the King lay siege to it, and after 60 days, having tam'd the insolence of the Rebels, possess'd himself of that Nursery of sedition [d].

I hope it may not be unacceptable to the Reader, if I give you the methods by which this Castle was taken, out of an old cotemporary Writer, who was an eye-witness: to let us understand, how that age was nothing inferiour to ours in their contrivances of Works and Instruments for the destruction of man­kind.Warlike engines. On the east-side (says he) was one Petrary and two a Mangonels daily playing upon the tower; and on the west two Mangonels battering the old tower; as also one upon the south, and anothe [...] on the north part, which beat down two passages thro' the walls that were next them. Besides these, there were two machines contriv'd of wood, so as to be higher than the castle and tower, erected on pur­pose for the B [...]listaril. Gunners and Watchmen. They had also se­veral machines, wherein the Gunners and Slingers lay in wait. There was moreover another machine call'd Cattus, under which the diggers who were employ'd to undermine the walls of the tower and castle, came in and out. The Castle was taken by four assaults. In the first was taken the Barbican; in the second the outer Ballia; at the third attack the wall by the old tower was thrown down by the Miners, where by a dangerous attempt they possess'd themselves of the inner Ballia through a chink. At the fourth assault, the miners set fire to the tower, so that the smoak burst out, and the tower it self was cloven to that degree, as to shew visibly some broad chinks: whereupon the enemy surrender'd.

Concerning those Mangonells, Petraries, Trabucces, Bricoles, Espringolds, and what our Ancestors call'd the Warrwolf, out of which, before the invention of Bombs, they threw great stones with so much force as to break open the strongest gates: concerning those (I say) I would be much more large, if they were not foreign to my purpose. But my Author goes on. Falco continu'd excommunicate till he restor'd to the King the castles of Plumton and Stoke-Curcy, as also the gold and silver vessel, with what money he had; and then was carry'd to London. Orders were gi­ven in the mean time to the Sheriff, to demolish the Tower and the outer Ballia. But the inner Ballia, after the Works were thrown down, and the ditches fill'd up, was granted to William de Beauchamp to live in. The stones were given to the Canons of Newenham and Chadwell, and to the Church of S. Paul's in Bedford. But nothing is now to be seen of it beside the bare tracks as they hang over the river upon the east-side of the town [e].

Below Bedford, on both sides of it, were very neat little Religious-houses; to the south Helenstow, now Elstow, a Nunnery built by Juditha, wife to Wal­theof Earl of Huntingdon, and dedicated to Helena mother of Constantine the Great: to the east Newen­ham, which Roisia wife to Pagan de Beauchamp trans­lated thither from the Church of St. Paul in Bed­ford.

The Ouse does not go far from hence, till it comes to the footsteps of ab ruinous Castle at Eaton, Eaton. which was another seat of the Beauchamps, and so bids farewel to Bedfordshire, not far from Bissemed, where Hugh de Beauchamp, and Roger his brother, built a small Monastery for Canons of St. Augustine, as appears by one of the Pope's Bulls. These lye beyond the Ouse, which before it comes so far, is encreas'd by a little anonymous river from the south;Call'd by some Iv [...]d. and at the conflux stands Temesford, noted for a Camp of the Danes, with a Castle, built at the time when they infested those parts with their winter quarters, and demolish'd (as 'tis thought) that British Fort, the place whereof is now call'd Chesterfield and Salndy, which often gives fresh proofs of it's antiquity by throwing up Roman money [f]. And I am pretty well convinc'd from the situation, that this is the ve­ry Salenae Salenae. which Ptolemy settles among the Cattieuch­lani; especially, if Salndy be the true name, as some have affirm'd to me. Potton, Potton. a little market-town, I pass by, having met with nothing about it, but only that J. Kinaston bestow'd it upon Thomas Earl of Lancaster, along with the lands belonging it. Nor is there much to be said about those towns that lye upon this little river; namely, Chicksand, Chicksand. where Pa­gan de Beauchamp built a little Religious-house; Shel­ford, a market-town7; Bigleswade, famous for it's horse-fair and stone-bridge. At a little distance from whence is Stratton, Stratt [...]n which was formerly the seat [...]f the Barons Latimer, afterward of the Enderbies, and so came hereditarily to the Pigotts.

Five miles from the head of this river, almost in the heart of the County, stands Ampthill, Ampth [...]l. seated up­on a hill8, a stately, royal seat, that may vie even with a Castle; and is set round with Parks. It was built in the reign of K. Hen. 6. by9 John Cornwale Baron of Fanhop, out of the French spoils; whose goods (as I have read) when Edw. 4. made confis­cate for his siding with the House of Lancaster, and had attainted him, or rather (as Fanhop himself wit­nesses) the house; he forthwith gave it to Edmund Grey Lord of Ruthin, afterwards Earl of Kent,10 from whoseNep [...]. Nephew Richard it came to King Hen 8. and he (as the Civilians term it) added it to theSacr [...] [...] tr [...]. Sacred patrimony, or (as our Lawyers) to the Crown; calling the large estate belonging to it, the Honour of Ampthill. More to the north, lies Haugh­ton-Conquest, Haugh [...]n Con [...]e [...]t. so call'd from a famous and ancient fa­mily that was long possest of it [g]. To the west is Woburn, Wobu [...]. where there is now a little School built by Francis Earl of Bedford, as there was formerly a fa­mous Monastery, built by11 H. de Bolebec [h]. Be­low which, at Aspely Gowiz, they say there is a sort of ground that turns wood into stone;Earth [...] ­ing w [...]od into stone. for an evi­dence whereof, I have heard that a woodenS [...]a [...] gesta [...]. Ladder was to be seen in that Monastery, which had been for some time buried under ground, and was dug up a perfect stone. More to the East, Tuddington shews it's beautiful house, lately built by H. Lord Cheney 12; where also formerly Paulinus Pever, a Courtier, and Sewer to King Henry 3. did (as Matth. Paris tells us) build a seat with such palace-like grandeur, such a Chapel, such Lodgings, with other houses of stone cover'd with lead; and surrounded it with such Pomoe [...] avenues and parks, that it rais'd an astonishment in the beholders. We have not gone far from this place (along by Hockley in the hole, a dirty road extreme troublesome to travellers in winter time13; and through fields wherein are the best beans, yielding a pleasant smell, but by their fragrancy spoiling the scent of dogs, not without the great indignation of the Hunters) till we ascend a white hill into Chiltern, and presently come to Dun­stable, Du [...]stab [...]e seated in a chalky ground, pretty well inha­bited, and full of Inns. It has 4 streets answering the 4 quarters of the world; and because of the dryness of the soil, every one has 4 publickLacun [...] ponds, which tho' supply'd only with rain-water, are yet never dry. For springs they can come at none without digging 24 fathom deep. In the middle [of the town] there is a Cross or rather a Pillar, having engraven upon it the Arms of England, Castile, and Pontieu, and adorn'd with Statues: it was built by K. Edw. 1. in [Page 289-290] memory of his Queen Eleanor, among some others in places through which she was carry'd14 in Fune­ral pomp to Westminster. There's no manner of doubt to be made, but that this was the Station which Antoninus the Emperour, in his Itinerary, mentions under the name of Magioninium, Magiovini­um, Magiovini­um. and Magintum; c nor need it be sought in any other place. For setting aside that it stands upon the Roman Military way, the Swineherds now and then in the neighbouring fields find Coins of the Emperors, which they call to this day Madning­money; and at a little distance, upon the very de­scent of Chiltern-hills, there is a round military forti­fication, such as Strabo has told us the British towns were. It contains 9. acres, and is call'd Madning-bowre and Madin-bowre, a name wherein, with a lit­tle variation, one may easily discover Magintum. But after Magintum either by the storms of war or time was destroy'd, Henry 1. built another Town here with a Royal seat at Kingsbury, and planted a Colo­ny that should be a curb to the insolence of Robbers, (as the private History of the little Monastery, which he founded for an ornament to his Colony, does plainly testifie.) But take the very words of that private History, tho' they savour something of the barbarity of that age. It is to be observ'd, that that A [...]ea. structure at the meeting of the way of Watling and Ikening,d was first contriv'd by Henry the Elder of that name King of England, to prevent the mischiefs of one Dun a famous Robber, and his Gang: and that from this Dun the place was call'd Dunstable [i]. Our Lord the King built a burrough there, and a Royal seat for himself near it. The Burgesses were free in every thing, as the other Burgesses of the King's Realm. The King had in the same village a Fair and Market; and afterwards built a Church, wherein by the authority of Pope Eugenius 3. he plac'd Canons Regular, feoffing the said Religious in the whole Burrough by Charter, and granting them several immunities [k]15.

Now of the Lords, Dukes, and Earls of Bedford. D [...]kes, Earls, and Barons of B [...]ord. First, there were Barons of Bedford of the family of Beauchamp, who, by right of inheritance, were Al­moners to the Kings of England on their Coronation-day. But the estate being divided by daughters to the Mowbrays, Wakes, and Fitz-Otes, King Edward 3. made Engelram de Coucy (Earl of Soissons in France16, to whom he had marry'd a daughter) first Earl of Bedford. Afterwards Henry 5. erected Bedford into a Dukedom, and it had three Dukes; the first was John, third son of Henry 4. who beat the French in a sea-engagement at the mouth of the Seine; and again, being made Regent of France,17 in a land-fight at Vernolium. He was bury'd at Roan, and the Fortune of England, as to the French wars, was bury'd with him. Whose monument while Charles 8. King of France was a viewing, and a Nobleman stood by that advis'd him to pull it down; Nay, says he, let him rest in peace now he's dead, whom France dreaded in the field while alive. The second Duke of Bedford was George Nevil, a young boy, son of John Marquess of Monta­cute; both of whom K. Edw 4. degraded by Act of Parliament, almost assoon as he had set them up: the father for treachery in deserting his party, and the son out of revenge to the father. Tho' it was indeed urg'd as a pretence, that he had not estate enough to bear out the grandeur of a Duke; and that great men, when they want answerable Fortunes, are always a plague and burthen to their neighbours. The third was Jasper de Hatfeld, Earl of Pembroke, honour'd with this title by hisNepote, grandchild Hen. 7. whom he had sav'd out of very great dangers: but18 he, tho' he liv'd to a great age, dy'd unmarry'd.

But within the memory of our Fathers, it return'd to the title of an Earldom, when King Edward 6. created John Russel Earl of Bedford, who was succeed­ed by his son19 Francis, a person of that piety and gentile easiness of temper, that whatever I can pos­sibly say in his commendation, will fall infinitely short of his Virtues. He left Edward his successor, and grandchild by his son Francis, who is growing up by degrees to the honour of his Ancestors.

This little County has 116 Parishes.

ADDITIONS to BEDFORDSHIRE.

[a] ON the west-side of this County is Harewood, Harewood. made remarkable for the standing of the river, An. 1399. The very same thing happen'd (as I have been inform'd) the 18. or else the 28. of Janua­ry, in the year 1648. And as the first was look'd upon to be a prognostick of the Civil Wars that en­su'd; so, as the circumstances fall out, may this be thought of K. Charles 1.'s death; there being no­thing so extraordinary on foot at that time, nor any thing to which it can at least be so plausibly referr'd, if we were to make a conjecture.

[b] Next is Odill, O [...]ll. where Leland tells us the Ca­stle (mention'd by our Author) was in his time, nothing but strange ruins, and that it belong'd to the Lord Bray; but whether it came immediately from them to the Chettwoods, I know not.

[c] From hence the river runs to Bedford, B [...]dford. which our Author says one would easily imagine to be two towns; and tho' both sides of the river are govern'd by the same Magistrates, viz. a Mayor, two Bailiffs, &c. yet thus far they make their particular claims, that whereas they have two weekly markets; the south-side has the Tuesday-one, considerable for all living cattel; and the north-side the Saturday-one, for all sorts of Corn. Of the five Churches also, two are seated on the south, and three on the north-side. St. Pauls (as [...]inerar. Mo. Leland tells us) is the principal Church of the town. and was before the Conquest a College of Prebendaries; and after too, till the Foundation of Newnham-Priory. They had their houses round the Church; and tho' (as our Author observes) Roisia was she that remov'd it,Ibid. yet her son Simon de Bello-Campo or Beauchamp, confirming and com­pleting the Act of his mother, was look'd upon as the Founder; and accordingly in his Epitaph, which was before the high Altar of this Church, he is call'd Fundator de Neweham.

[d] In the place of the Castle Mr. Camden speaks of is now a spacious Bowling-green, look'd upon by the Gentry, who resort thither in great numbers for their recreation, to be as good as most in England.

[e] In this town was built and endow'd, An. 561. a Free-school by Sir William Harper, born in it; bred a Merchant-Taylor in the city of London, and af­terwards Lord Mayor of it.

Within two miles of Bedford, was an old Castle,Ibid. call'd by Leland Risingho-Castle, Risingho-Castle. which he says was a little by west from Castle-mill. In his time, the building was so entirely destroy'd, that no part of it was visible, but the Area of the Castle was easie to be trac'd, and the great round hill where the Keep or Dungeon stood, complete.

[f] Next is Sandye, Sandy. Aubr. MS. where have been discover­ed some farther evidences of Antiquity; namely, glass urns, and one red urn like Coral, with an In­scription. [Page 291-292] They have ashes in them, and are in the hands of a Gentleman in Bedford. At Chesterfield also there is a Roman-Camp, where there were coins and urns digg'd up about the year 1670. some of which were bestow'd upon the University of Oxford by Mr. Thomas Crysty of Bedford.

[g] South-west from hence is Houghton-Conquest, Houghton-Conquest. where are two Common-fields, one call'd Great-Danes-field, and the other Little-Danes-field Ibid.; in both of which are a great many Pits, some 15 foot dia­meter, or thereabouts.

[h] More to the South-west, is Woburn, Woburn. not far from which there is dug up great store of Fullers earth, commonly call'd from the place Woburn-earth; a thing so very useful in Cloathing, that the transpor­tation of it has been strictly forbidden.

[i] Near the South-bounds of this County is Dunstaple, Dunstaple. which one should hardly believe upon the authority of a Monkish writer to be denominated from a famous robber Dun; when the Saxon Dun, and the old Gaulish or British Dunum does so well answer the situation of the place, which (as our Au­thor describes it) is hilly and mountainous, beginning upon that long ridge of hills call'd Chiltern; and be­sides, we have his judgment that 'tis very ancient.Fuller's Worthies, p. 119. There was a woman who liv'd, dy'd, and was bury'd in this town, that had (as appears by her Epitaph) nineteen Children at five births. Five at two several births, and three together at three o­thers.

[k] More to the west is Leighton or Leyton, Leyton. Ibid. call'd also Layton-buzzard, corruptly from Beaudesert; about half a mile from which is a Roman-Camp. And as this shows the presence of that people there; so the eminence of this town, even in the beginning of the Saxon times, seems to be prov'd from those Con­quests of Cuthwulph, in the year 571. wherein, among others, he is said by the Saxon-Annals to have taken LygeanburH, which seems to me much more pro­perly to belong to this Leyton, than to Loughborrow in Leicestershire, the place pitch'd upon by our Au­thor. For, setting aside that the Saxons generally fixt in such places as the Romans had been in (an observation that may be confirm'd by numbers of instances,) the old name and new agree very well. The termination burH has a particular eye only to the fortification that was then there; and why might not the Lygean be as well melted into Lay or Leigh, as the river Lygea is now into Lee or Ley? Besides, the course of his Victories does best suit this; for he went from LygeanburH to Ailesbury, and then to Bensington in Oxfordshire; which almost lye in a di­rect line: whereas Loughborow lyes out of the road.

Continuation of the EARLS.

Edward, the last Earl mention'd by our Author, marry'd the daughter of John Lord Harington, and dy'd in 1627. without issue. Upon which, this ti­tle came to Francis son of William (fourth son to the last Francis Earl of Bedford,) and he was succeed­ed by William his eldest son, who still enjoys it.

More rare Plants growing in Bedfordshire.

Caryophyllus minor repens nostras. An Betonica coronaria, sive Caryophyllata repens rubra J.B. Creep­ing wild Pink. On Sandy-hills, not far from an ancient Roman Camp.

Gentianella fugax Autumnalis elatior, Centaureae minoris foliis. An Gentianella fugax quarta Clus? The taller Autumnal Gentian with Centory-like leaves. On Bar­ton-hills upon a waste chalky ground, as you go out of Dun­stable-way towards Gorckambury, Park. p. 407.

Glastum sativum Ger. Park. Isatis sativa vel latifolia C. B. Isatis seu Glastum sativum J.B. Woad. This plant is cultivated in this County, in this manner. They every year sow the seed (it is never sown above two years together,) and pluck up the old Woad, unless it be saved for seed.

It is fown about the beginning of March, and cropt about the midst of May, thereafter as the leaf comes up.

It is best in a fair and dry Summer, but most in a moist; then they crop it four or five times according as it comes. The first cropt is best, every crop after worse in order, and the last worst of all.

As soon as it's cropt, it's carried to the Woad-mill, and ground as small as it can be, until it becomes fit to ball.

When it is ball'd, they lay the balls on hurdles to dry: and when it is perfectly dry they grind the balls to powder in the Mill as small as is possible.

Thus ground, they throw it upon a floor, and water it, which they call couching, and let it smoke and heat, turning it every day till it be perfectly dry and mouldy, which they call silvering.

When it is silvered, they weigh it by the hundred and bag it, putting two hundred weight in a bag; and so send it to the Dier as fit for sale, who tries how it will die, and they set the price accordingly.

The best Woad is usually worth 18 l. per Tonn.

With the tincture of this Plant the ancient Britains were wont to die their bodies, that they might appear more terri­ble to their enemies. The Romans call'd this herb in Latin Vitrum, witness Caesar, Vitruvius, Mela, and Marcellus Empyricus; which word being manifestly an interpretation of Glastum, it appears thence that Glassa or Glasse signi­fied the same thing to the ancient Britains that it doth to us: and not to a blue colour, as Mr. Camden tells us it now doth to the Welsh. Why the Britains should call this herb Glasse, I know no better reason than because it resembles some kind of Glass in colour, which we know hath often a tincture of blue in it, whence also a dilute blue is call'd color hyalinus.

Glaux Dioscoridis. Dioscorides his Milk-tare. Upon Barton-hills four miles from Lewton, Ger. p. 1242. This hath been already mentioned in severl Counties.

Melampyrum crystatum. Crested Cow-wheat. See the Synonymes in Cambridgshire. It is no less plentiful here than there about Blunham and other places.

Ribes nigrum. Black Currans, Sqinancy-berries. By the river side at Blunham and elsewhere.

HERTFORDSHIRE.

UPON the Confines of Bedfordshire, toward the East and partly toward the South, lieth Hertfordshire, the third of those Counties (as I said before) which were possessed by the Catti­euchlani. Its West-side bordereth up­on Bedfordshire and Buckinghamshire; the South-side of it wholly upon Middlesex; the East upon Essex, and the North upon Cambridgeshire. It is well furnish'd with corn-fields, pasture-ground, meadows [a], little woods; and small, but very clear streams. And so eminent is it for several famous ancient places, that as to that point, it may justly dispute the preemi­nence with its neighbours. For scarce is there any one County in England that can shew more footsteps of Antiquity.

Upon the very edge of this County to the North,Royston. Chronicle of Dunsta­ble. where it toucheth upon Cambridgeshire standeth Roy­ston, a town of much note, but not ancient; as ha­ving risen since the Norman Conquest. For in those days, there was a famous Lady named Roysia (by some supposed to have been Countess of Norfolk,Others say she was [...]he wife of R [...] ­chard de Clare.) who erected a Cross upon the Road-side in this place1, from thence for many years call'd Royses-Cross; till such time as Eustachius de Marc founded just by it a small Monastery to the honour2 of St. Thomas. Upon this occasion Inns began to be built, and by degrees it came to be a town, which instead of Royse's-Cross, [Page]

[Page][Page]
HERTFORDSHIRE By Robt. Morden.

[Page] [Page 293-294] took the name of Royse's-town, contracted into Royston. Richard the first granted it a Fair, to be kept at a set time, as also a Market, which in our days is very famous and much frequented upon the account of its Malt-trade. For it is almost incredible what a multitude of Corn-merchants, Maltsters, and the like dealers in Grain do weekly resort to this Market; and what a vast number of horses laden with corn, do on those days fill all the roads about it.

From hence Southward, Tharfield Tharfield. amongst the tops of some small hills hangs over Royston. Here was the seat of the most ancient Family of the Berners, B [...]rners. descended from Hugh de Berners, upon whom, as a reward for the valour he had shown in the Norman Conquest, William the Conqueror bestow'd a fair estate in Eversdon in Cambridgshire. And to that degree of reputation did his posterity arrive, that Sir3 John Bourchier, who married the sole heiress of this family, had the title of Lord Berners, upon his being crea­ted a Baron by King Edward the fourth.

Not far from hence lyeth Nucelles, Nucelles. a place former­ly belonging to the Roffes or Rochesters. Family of R [...]ffes or R [...]chesters. But all its reputation was took from the Barons de Scales, who were originally of Norfolk, but heirs to the Roffes. For King Edward the first, for the great services he had performed in the Scotch wars, granted to4 Ro­bert de Scales certain lands then worth 300 marks per annum, and summoned him amongst his Barons to Parliament.Barons de [...]les. The Arms of this family are Gules with six Escallops Argent, which I have seen in several pla­ces. They flourish'd till the reign of Edward the fourth, when the only daughter and heiress thereof was married to5 Anthony Widevile EarlDe Ripa­ [...]iis. Rivers. Whom as his sister's marriage with the King, and his own most signal valour raised; so the malice of his enemies never left pursuing him, till they brought him to his end. For Richard the third be­headed him, though he had no way deserved it. After the death of this Earl's Lady, who left no issue, the inheritance was divided in the time of Henry the seventh, between John Earl of Oxford and Sir William Tindale Kt. who were found to be next in blood and coheirs; the former by the How­ards, the latter by the Bigods of Felbridge6.

Lower eastward standeth Ashwell, [...]hwell. that is, the Foun­tain among Ashes, a good large country village, and full of houses. It stands just upon the northern bor­der of the County in a low ground, and is famous for Springs which here break forth out of the side of a stony bank or creek, covered all over and shaded with tall Ashes. Hence the water flows continually in so large a quantity, that it's whole current being at a small distance collected into a chanel, serves to drive a Mill, and quickly after becomes a considera­ble river. From these Wells and Ashes together, as it is most certain that the English-Saxons imposed this modern name of Ashwell, so I was formerly of opinion, that the ancient Britains, who were wont to give divine honours to mountains, rivers, foun­tains, and groves, as Gildas hath observed, had ac­cordingly on the same account, and in the very same sense, given to this place the name of Magioninium, and that it was the old Magioninium of Antoninus. Buta time hath now informed me better; and I am not asham'd to change my opinion in this point: it is not my humour to be fond of my own mistakes. And yet this place has its Antiquity evidenc'd by a large square fortification hard by; which by the Ro­man coins there frequently found, shows whose work it has been. Also in Domesday-book (which contains the Survey of all England, taken by William the Conquerour above 500 years ago) it is expresly termed a Borrough.

More to the South I saw Baldoc B [...]doc. a Market-town, seated upon a whitish sort of soil; concerning which place, as well as its neighbour Hitching, Antiquity is wholly silent [b].

From thence is Wimondley, Wimondl [...]y seated in a well-c [...]ltiva­ted and rich soil, an ancient and famous Manour, which is held by the most honourable tenure in this Kingdom, (the Lawyers call it Grand Serjeanty, Grand Ser­jeanty.) by which the Lord thereof is bound upon the Corona­tion-day to present the first Cup to the King of Eng­land, and for that time to be as it were the Royal Cup-bearer. This Honour with respect to the Lordship, was enjoyed, towards the beginning of the Norman times, by a noble family who had the name of Fitz-Tecs; Fitz-Tecs. from whom it came by a daughter to the Ar­gentons. Argentons. These derived both their name and pedigree from David de Argenton, a Norman Souldier, who served in the wars under William the Conquerour; in memory whereof they long time gave for their Arms Three Cups Argent in a field Gules. But at length, upon failure of issue male in the reign of Henry the sixth, Elizabeth Argenton, who was sole inheritrix, brought to her husband Sir William Allington Kt. a very fair estate together with this honour; from whom the seventh in the lineal descent is the present7 Giles Allington, a young Gentleman of an obliging and truly generous temper, whose many vertues are like to add a new lustre to the ancient reputation of this family.

Hard by, near the high-road between Steven­haugh, and Knebworth the seat of the famous family of the Littons 8, I saw certain hills cast up of a con­siderable bigness; which are such as the old Romans were wont to raise for Souldiers slain in battel, where the first turf was laid by the General. Unless one should rather suppose them to have been placed as limits: for it was an ancient custom to raise such little hills to mark out the bounds of places, and un­derneath them to lay ashes, coals, lime, broken pot­sherds, &c. as I will shew more at large in another place [c]In the County of Northamp­ton.

Lower, but more to the South, lyes the head of the river Lea, Lea. heretofore by our Ancestors call'd Ligean, which with a very gentle stream passeth first by Whet­hamsted, a place very fruitful in wheat, from whence also it took its name. John ofDe loco frumenta­rio. Whethamsted Whetham­sted. there born, and thence so named, was by his learning a great ornament to it, in the days of Henry the sixth. From thence it runs by Broket-hall, the seat of the Knightly-family of the Brockets; and Woodhall, Woodhall. the seat of the Butlers, who being descended from the Ba­rons of Wem, by marriage came to enjoy the estate of the Gobions. Thence it comes near to Bishops-Hatfield, Bishops Hatfield. a town seated upon the side of a hill, on the upper part whereof standeth a very fair house, which now belongs to the King, as it did before to the Bishops of Ely; which was re-built and much beau­tified by John Morton Bp. of Ely. For K. Edgar gave 40 hides in this place to the Church of Ely [d]. Hence Lea passeth on to Hertford, Hertford. which in some copies of Bede is written Herudford, in that place where he treats of a Synod there holden A. D. 670. which name some will have to signifie the Red Ford, others the Ford of Harts [e]. This town in the time of William the Conquerour, as we find in Dooms-day book, discharg'd it self for ten hides, and there were in it 26 Burgesses 9. But in our days it is neither well peopled, nor much frequented; and only considera­ble for its antiquity: for the whole County hath taken its name from it, and it still continues the Shire-town. It hath a Castle seated upon the river Lea, which is thought to have been built by Edward the elder, and enlarged first by the family of Clare, to whom it belonged. For Gislebert de Clare about the time of Henry the second, had the title of Earl from this Herudford, and Robert Fitz-walter, who was of the same house of Clare, when King Stephen seiz­ed [Page 295-296] into his hands all the Castles of England, confi­dently told the King himself (as we read in Matthew Paris) that by ancient right the custody of that Ca­stle belong'd to him. Afterward it came to the Crown, and King Edward the third granted to his son John of Gaunt, then Earl of Richmond, after­ward Duke of Lancaster, this Castle, together with the Town and Honour of Hertford; that there (as the words run in the Grant) he might keep a house suitable to his quality, and have a decent habitation.

From hence the river Lea in a short course reach­eth Ware, Ware. so named from a sort of damm anciently made there to stop the current, commonly call'd a Weare or a Ware [f]. This Town was from the first very prejudicial to Hertford, and now by its populousness hath as it were eclips'd it. For in the time of the Barons Wars with King John, under the countenance and protection of it's Lord the Baron of Wake, it presumed to turn the high-road thi­ther11; for before that time no wagons couldInspexi­mus H. 6. pass thither over the river, by reason of a chain drawn cross the bridge, the key whereof was always in the custody of the Bailiff of Hertford. Much about the same time Gilbert Marshal Earl of Pem­broke, then the principal Peer of England, proclaim­ed a Tournament at this place under the name of a Fortuny, Fortunium. designing thereby to affront, or at least to elude the force of the King's Proclamation, by which Tournaments had been prohibited. This drew hi­ther a very great concourse of Nobility and Gentry; and when he came himself to make his Career, his horse unfortunately broke the bridle and threw him, 1241 and he was in a miserable manner trampl'd to death. These TournamentsTourna­ments. were publick exercises of Arms practis'd by Noblemen and Gentlemen; and were more than meer sports or diversions. They were first instituted (if we may believe Munster) in the year of our Lord 934. and were always managed by their own particular laws, which may be seen in the same Author. A long time, this practice was continued in all parts to that degree of madness, and with so great a slaughter of persons of the best qua­lity,Neubrigen­sis l. 5. c. 4. especially here in England, where it was first brought in by King Stephen; that the Church was forced by several Canons expresly to forbid them,Matth. Par. An. 1248. with this penalty annexed, That whoever should happen therein to be slain, should be denied Chri­stian Burial. And under King Henry 3. by advice of Parliament it was also enacted, that the Offenders estates should be forfeited, and their children be dis­inherited. And yet in contempt of that good law, this evil and pernicious custom long prevailed, and was not wholly laid aside till the Reign of King Edward 3. [g].

Betwixt these two towns, Ware and Hertford, which are scarce two miles asunder, Lea is augmented by two small rivers, that fall into it from the north. Asser names themb Mimera and Beneficia. I should guess that to be the Beneficia upon which stands Ben­nington, where the Bensteds, a noted family, had for­merly a small Castle12. And that to be the Mimera which passeth by Pukerich, a place that obtain'd the privilege of a Fair and Market by the Grant of Edward 1. procured by the interest of William le Bland 13. Behind Puckerich Munden Furnivall pre­sents it self, which deserves mention on this account,14 that it had for its Lord Gerard de Furnivall Furnivall. (from whom also it took it's name) a younger son of Ge­rard Furnivall of Sheffield. But now let us return to the river Lea and the town of Ware, as far as which place the Danes came up the river in their light Pin­naces, as Asser relateth it, and there built a Fort: which when King Alfred could not take by force, he digged three new Chanels, and so turned the wa­ters of the Lea out of their old course, to cut off their fleet from returning, that from that time the river was of no great use to the neighbourhood; untill it was not long since restored to it's ancient Chanel, and made more commodious for the conveyance of wares, corn, &c. The Lea, soon after it hath left Ware, takes into it from the east a small river named Stort, which first runneth by Bishops Stortford, Bish [...]ps Stortford. a little town, fortified formerly with a small Castle standing upon an hill, raised by art within a little island [h].Castle of Waymore Which Castle William the Conquerour gave to the Bishops of London; whence it came to be called Bishops Stortford. But King John out of hatred to Bishopc W. demolish'd it15. From thence it passeth on to Hunsdon, which place, by the favour of Queen Elizabeth,Baron of Hunsdon. gave the title of Baron to Sir Henry Cary then Lord Chamberlain. For besides that he was descended from that family of the Dukes of So­merset which was of the Blood Royal, he also was by his mother Mary Bolen, Cousin-German to Qu. Elizabeth. The Lea having now receiv'd this small river, hast'neth on with a more full and bri [...]k current toward the Thames16; and in it's passage thither, as it were chearfully salutes Theobald-house Theobalds. commonly called Tibauld's, a place, than which, as to the Fa­brick, nothing can be more neat; and as to the Gar­dens, the Walks, and Wildernesses, nothing can be more pleasant [i]. This House was built by that Nestor of Britain, the right honorable Baron Bur­leigh Lord Treasurer of England, to whom more particularly this river owns it self obliged for the re­covery of it's ancient Chanel.

But now let us return to the heart of the County, where are places more ancient. Twelve miles west­ward from Hertford stood Verolanium, in old time a very famous City. Tacitus calls it Verulamium; Verolamiu [...] Pto­lemy Urolanium, and Verolamium. The situation of this place is very well known to have been close by the town of St. AlbansSt. Albans. in Caisho Hundred, (which Hundred was, without doubt, in old time inhabited by those Cassii, of whom Caesar makes mention.) The Saxons call'd it Watlinga-cester, from the famous high-way named Watlingstreat; and Werlam-ceaster. Neither hath it as yet lost it's ancient name; for it is still commonly call'd Verulam, altho' nothing of it now remains but ruins of walls, checquer'd pave­ments, and Roman Coins now and then digg'd up there [k]. It was seated upon the side of an easie hill, which faced the east; and was fortified with very strong walls, a double rampire, and deep trenches toward the south. And on the east part it had a small rivulet, which formerly made on that side a large Mere or standing water: whereupon, it has been conjectur'd that this was the town of Cassibelinus Cass [...]belinus his town. so well defended by the woods and marshes, which was taken by Caesar. For there is not (that I know of) any other Mere hereabouts. In Nero's time it was esteemed a Municipium, which occasion'd Nini­us, in his catalogue of Cities, to call it Caer-Municip. So that there is no doubt but this was that Caer Muni­cipium which Hubert Goltzius found in an old In­scription. These Municipia M [...]ni [...]ip [...]a. were Towns, whose in­habitants enjoyed the rights and privileges of Roman citizens. And the name was framed à muneribus ca­piendis, i.e. from their capacity to bear publick Offi­ces in the Commonwealth. These Municipia, as to orders and degrees, had their Decuriones, their Equites or Gentlemen, and their Commons; as to their pub­lick Council, a Senate and People; as to their Magi­strates and Priests, their Duumviri and Triumviri to administer justice; and also their Censors, Aedils, Quaestors, and Flamins. But whether this our Veru­lam was a Municipium with Suffrages; or without, is not easie to determine. A Municipium with Suffrages they call'd that, which was capable of publick ho­nours, as they called the other which was uncapable [Page 297-298] a Municipium without Suffrages. In the reign of the same Nero, when Bunduica or Boadicia, Queen of the Iceni, out of an inveterate hatred had raised a bloody war against the Romans, this town (as Taci­tus writeth) was by the Britains entirely ruined. Of which Suetonius makes mention in these words: These miseries, which were the effects of that Prince's in­humanity, were attended with a massacre in Britain, where Verulam and Mal­d [...]n. two of the chiefest towns in that Island were taken and sack'd, with a dreadful slaughter both of Roman Ci­tizens and their Allies. Yet afterward this City flou­rished again, and grew to a very great eminency. And I have seen several pieces of ancient money, which in all probability were coined at this place, with this Inscription, TASCIA; and on the reverse VER. which that most inquisitive and learned An­tiquary David Powel S. T. D. interpreteth to be the Tribute of Verulam.Ta [...]c, what magnifies. For Tasc (as he tells me) in the British tongue signifies Tribute, Tascia a Tribute-penny, and Tascyd the chief Collector of Tribute. But you may here, if you please, view the Coyn once more; for I have given you a sight of it before.

[obverse and reverse of a coin]

Some will have it, that these pieces were coyned before the coming in of the Romans. But I am not of their mind. For I have always thought them to have been the Tribute-money which the Romans (as I observ'd before) were wont every year to raise by Poll, and by a Land tax together. For before the Romans coming, I can scarce think that the Bri­tains ever coyned money. And yet I am not un­mindful of what Caesar writes of them: They use, saith he,British mo­ [...]. O [...]h [...]rs An­ [...]. brass-money, or rings of iron made to a certain weight; where ancient Copies have Lanceis ferreis, for which the Criticks have substituted Laminis fer­reis, i.e. Plates of iron. But it would be impertinent here to repeat my former discourse upon this subject. Let us therefore return to the business in hand. Now as to Verulam, no one thing ever reflected so much honour upon it, as that once it brought forth St. Alban, a man justly eminent for his piety and stea­diness in the Christian Faith: who, when Dioclesian by all sorts of torments endeavoured the total extir­pation of the Christian Religion, with an invincible constancy of mind suffered Martyrdom the first man in all Britain. For which reason he is called Our Stephen, [...]en the Martyr. and the Protomartyr of Britain; and Fortu­natus Presbyter thus mentions him:

Albanum egregium foecunda Britannia profert.
And fruitful Britain holy Alban shews.

Also Hiericus a Frenchman, who flourished 700 years since, gives an account in verse of the same St. Alban's Martyrdom;I [...] the Life of St. Ger­man. and also how his Execu­tioner was by a miracle stricken blind.

Millia poenarum Christi pro nomine passus,
Quem tandem rapuit capitis sententia caesi.
Sed non lictori cessit res tuta superbo,
Utque caput Sancto, ceciderunt lumina saevo.
After a thousand sufferings for the Faith,
When judg'd at last to end them all with death;
The bloody Lictor did just heav'n surprise,
And as the Saint his head, the villain lost his eyes.

In an old Agonal, or History of his passion, we are told that the Citizens of Verulam caused an account of his suffering to be expressed on a marble; which they plac'd in their town walls, as a publick disgrace to him, and a terror to all Christians. But after­wards, when the blood of Martyrs had overcome the cruelty of Tyrants, the Christians built a Church here to his memory, which, as Bede tells us, was a piece of most admirable workmanship. And now Verulam came to be so much reverenced for it's san­ctity, that An. Dom. 429. a Synod was here held up­on occasion of the Pelagian Heresie, which was spread a-new over this Island by Agricola, son to Severianus a Bishop; and had so generally infected the British Churches, that to make good the Orthodox Faith, they were forced to send into France for German Bishop of Auxerre, and Lupus Bishop of Troies; who confuting the heresie, thereby rendred themselves ve­ry venerable to the Britains; especially St. German, as appears by the many Churches dedicated to him in this Island. Particularly, there is still standing near the walls of this ruined city, a small Chapel, that bears that Saint's name,S. German's Chapel. tho' otherwise but ill employed. It stands just in the place where St. Ger­man preached to the people; for which tradition we have the authority of some ancient Records of St. Al­ban's Church. We are told farther by Constantius (who lived at the same time) in the life of St. Ger­man, that he caused the Sepulchre of St. Alban to be opened, and placed therein the Reliques of cer­tain Saints, that so they whom one heaven had received, might also be laid in one sepulchre. By the way I take notice of this, that we may thence collect what was the custom of that Age. Not long after, Verulam fell into the hands of the Saxons. But Uther the Bri­tain, for his serpentine subtilty sirnam'd Pendrago, with much difficulty, after a very tedious siege, re­covered it. After whose death it quickly fell again into the same hands. For Gildas's words do plainly enough intimate, that the Saxons in his days were possessed of this City. God, saith he, hath lighted up unto us the most clear Lamps of his Saints, whose burial-places, as well as the places of their passion, might excite in our souls a great fervour of divine love every time we had cast our eyes upon them, if as a punishment to our great wickedness, the Barbarians had not been suffered to rob us of them. I particularly mean St. Alban at Veru­lam, &c. Verulam was now quite ruined by these wars, when about the year of our Lord 793. Offa, the most potent King of the Mercians, founded just over against it, in a place then called Holmehurst, a very large and stately Monastery to the memory of St. Alban, or as the Charter it self expresseth it, unto our Lord Jesus Christ, and to St. Alban the Martyr, whose Reliques the divine Grace hath discovered, as an hopeful pledge both of our present prosperity, and also of our future happiness. Presently hereupon, together with the Monastery, there grew up a town, which from the Saint took the name of St. Albans. St. Albans. This King Offa, and several other Kings of England his succes­sors, bestowed upon this Monastery very large pos­sessions, and obtained for it also from divers Popes very ample privileges. I will here recite a passage to that purpose out of Florilegus, that you may therein observe the extraordinary liberality of our Princes to the Church. Thus therefore he. ‘The most mighty K. Offa gave to S. Alban the Protomartyr a town of the Royal Demesne, which is distant about 20 miles from Verulam, and is calledPerhaps Win [...]slow. Uneslaw, and many o­ther lands round about it, as may be seen in this K.'s Charter, kept to this day in the said Monastery. The immunities also and privileges of this Monastery are so large and peculiar, that it is exempt from pay­ing the Apostolical duty or tax to the Pope, common­ly calledThat is, of every house a penny. Romescot; whereas neither the King, nor the Archbishop, nor any Bishop, Abbot, or Prior, or any other person whatsoever in the whole King­dom, is exempted from this payment▪ this alone is exempt. Furthermore, the Abbot, or a Monk that acts as Archdeacon under him, exerciseth Episcopal Jurisdiction over all the Clergy and Laity residing upon any of the lands appertaining to this Monaste­ry; so that the Abbot hereof is not subject to any Archbishop, Bishop, or any Legate whatsoever, but to the Pope alone. This also deserves our Observa­tion, that when that great Prince Offa made a gift to the Pope of the Peter-pence, commonly called Romescot, out of his Kingdom; he obtained of the Pope this particular privilege for the Church of St. Alban the Protomartyr of England, that that Church might col­lect, and retain to it's own use when collected, all the Romescot or Peter-pence throughout Hertfordshire, [Page 299-300] in which County that Church standeth. Where­fore as the Church it self, by the King's grant, enjoys all manner of Royalties, so the Abbot of the place for the time being hath all Episcopal Ornaments.’ Also Pope Hadrian 4 who was born near Verulam, granted to the Abbots of this Monastery (these are the words of the Privilege) That as St. Alban is well known to be the Protomartyr of the English Nation, so the Abbot of his Monastery should in all times be reputed the first in dignity of all the Abbots in England. Neither afte [...]wards did the Abbots neglect any particular that might be either useful or ornamental to it; filling up with earth that very large Pool or Mere, which lay under the town of Verulam. The memory of this Pool remains in a certain street of the town still called Fishpool-street. Anchors digg'd up. Near which when certain Anchors in this age happen'd to be found in digging, some men (led into that mistake by a corrupted place in Gildas) presently concluded, that the Thames had formerly had it's course this way. But concerning this Mere or Fishpool, take, if you please, what is written by an ancient historian. Alfricus the Abbot purchased for a great sum of money a large and deep pond called Fishpool, which was very prejudicial by it's vicinity to the Church of St. Alban. For the Fishery belonged to the Crown, and the King's Officers and others that came to fish in it were troublesome and chargeable to the Monastery and the Monks. The said Abbot therefore drein'd all the water out of this Pool, and reduc'd it to dry land.

If I should lay any great stress on the Stories com­mon amongst the people, and should upon that bot­tom tell you what great store of Roman Coins, how many images of gold and silver, how many vessels, how many marble pillars, how many capitals, in fine, how many wonderful pieces of ancient work have been here fetch'd out of the earth; I could not in reason expect to be credited. However, this short account which follows take upon the credit of an ancient Historian.About the year 960. Ealred the Abbot, in the reign of K. Edgar, searching out the old subterraneous vaults of Ve­rulam, broke them all down, and stop'd up all the ways and subterraneous passages which were arched over head very artificially, and very firmly built; some whereof were carried under the water, which in old time almost encom­passed the whole city. This he did, because these were ordinary lurking places of thieves and whores. He also filled up the ditches of the city, and stopt up certain caves thereabouts, whither malefactors use to fly for shelter. But he laid aside all the whole tiles, and all such stones as he found fit for building. Hard by the bank they happen'd upon certain oaken planks, which had nails sticking in them, and were covered over with pitch, as also some other ship­ping-tackle, particularly, Anchors half eaten with rust, and Oars of f [...]r. And a little after, Eadmer his Successor went forward with the work which Ealdred had be­gun, and his diggers levelled the foundations of a pa­lace in the middle of the old city, and in a hollow place in the wall, contrived like a small closet, they happen d upon books having covers of oak, and silk strings to them; one whereof contain'd the life of St. Alban written in the British language; the rest certain Pagan Ceremonies. And when they had open'd the earth to a greater depth, they met with old stone-tables, tiles also and pillars, pots, and great earthen vessels neatly wrought, and others of glass containing the ashes of the dead, &c. And at last, out of these remains of old Verulam, Eadmer built a new Monastery to St. Alban. Thus much as to the Anti­quity and Dignity of Verulam. Now as to the prai­ses of the place, give me leave to add this Hexastic of Alexander Necham, who was born there 400 years ago.

Urbs insignis erat Verolamia, plus operosae
Arti, naturae debuit illa minus.
Pendragon Arthuri Patris haec obsessa laborem
Septennem sprevit cive superba suo.
Hic est Martyrii roseo decoratus honore
Albanus civis, inclyta Roma, tuus.
To ancient Verulam a famous town
Much kindness art hath show'd, but nature none.
Great Arthur's fire Pendragon's utmost power
For seven long years did the proud walls endure.
Here holy Alban citizen of Rome,
Obtain'd the happy crown of martyrdom.

And in another place;

Hic locus aetatis nostrae primordia novit
Annos foelices, laetitiaeque dies:
Hic locus ingenuus pueriles imbuit annos
Artibus, & nostrae laudis origo fuit.
Hic locus insignis, magnósque creavit alumnos,
Foelix eximio Martyre, gente, situ.
Militat hic Christo, noctéque dieque labori
Invigilat sancto Religiosa cohors.
Here my first breath with happy stars was drawn,
Here my glad years and all my joys began.
In gradual knowledge here my mind increast,
Here the first sparks of glory fir'd my breast.
Hail noble town! where fame shall ne're forget
The Saint, the citizens, and happy seat.
Here heaven's true Soldiers with unwearied care
And pious labour wage the Christian war.

But now the old Verulam is turned into Corn­fields, and St. Albans St. A [...] flourisheth, which rose up out of the ruins of it; a neat and large town. The Church of the said Monastery is still in being; a pile of building, which for its largeness, beauty, and antiquity, may justly challenge a particular re­gard. When the Monks were turned out, it was by the towns-men purchased for four hundred pound (otherwise it had been laid even with the ground;) and was converted into a parochial Church. It hath in it a very noble Font of solid brass, wherein the Children of the Kings of Scotland were wont to be baptized. Which Font Sir Richard Lea, A F [...] [...]en [...] the Sc [...] spo [...]ls. Master of the Pioneers, brought hither amongst the rest of the spoils taken in the Scotch wars, and gave it to this Church; whereon is to be read this proud In­scription: ‘CUM LAETHIA OPIDUM APUD SCO­TOS NON INCELEBRE, ET EDIN­BURGUS PRIMARIA APUD EOS CIVI­TAS INCENDIO CONFLAGRARENT, RICHARDUS LEUS EQUES AURA­TUS ME FLAMMIS EREPTUM AD AN­GLOS PERDUXIT. HUJUS EGO TAN­TI BENEFICII MEMOR NON NISI REGUM LIBEROS LAVARE SOLITUS, NUNC MEAM OPERAM ETIAM INFI­MIS ANGLORUM LIBENTER CON­DIXI. LEUS VICTOR SIC VOLUIT. VALE. ANNO DOMINI. M.D.XLIII. ET ANNO REGNI HENRICI OCTA­VI XXXVI.’

When Leith, a town of good account in Scotland, and Edinburgh the principal city of that Nation were on fire, Sir Richard Lea Knight saved me out of the flames, and brought me into England. In gratitude to him for this his kindness, I who heretofore served only at the baptism of the Children of Kings, do now most wil­lingly offer the same service even to the meanest of the English Nation. Lea the Conquerour hath so commanded. Adieu. A. D. 1543. in the 36th year of King Henry the 8th [l].

But to return to our business. As Antiquity hath consecrated this place to Religion, so Mars seems to have made it a seat of war. To pass by others; when our Nation had now almost spent as it were its vital spirits, in the Civil wars between the two Houses of York and Lancaster; there were two battels fought within this very town, by the heads of the two par­ties, with various success. In the first fight, Richard Duke of York defeated the Lancastrian party, took King Henry the sixth prisoner, and slew a great many persons of the best quality. But four years af­ter, the Lancastrians had the advantage under the con­duct of Queen Margaret, routed the Yorkists, and recovered their King [m].

About this town (to omit a certain fort in the neighbourhood, which the vulgar call the Oister-hills, but I am apt to think was the Camp of Ostorius the [Page 301-302] Propraetor) the Abbots erected several pious and cha­ritable foundations; as a little Nunnery at Sopwell, and St. Julian's Hospital for Lepers; and another na­med St. Mary [...]f the [...]dow. de Pree for infirm women. Near which they had a great Manour named Goram­bery, where17 Nicholas Bacon, Lord Keeper of the Great Seal of England, hath erected a structure be­coming his character. Near to this place lyeth Red­borne, [...]borne. which in modern language signifieth a Red-water. And yet the water that runneth by this place18 is no more red, than that of the Red-Sea. It was a place in old time very famous for the Reliques which were there found of Amphibalus the Martyr, who was the person that first instructed St. Alban in the Christian Faith; for which faith he also suffer'd under Dioclesian. At present it is most remarkable for the old military high-way, commonly calld Wat­lingstreet, upon which it is seated; and also for a cer­tain brook near it, call'd [...]t is also [...]d We­ [...]r. Wenmer, which (as the vulgar believe) when ever it breaks out and swells higher than usual, always portends dearth or trou­blesome times [n]. Near unto this, we have reason to look for Duro-co-brivae, [...]o-co­ [...]a. a station of which Antoni­nus makes mention, though indeed the distance would perswade us otherwise. For Redborne in our lan­guage, and Dur-coh in the British or Welch tongue, sig­nifie one and the same thing, to wit Red water. Now to search after the situation of ancient places, we have no better guides than ancient Inscriptions, the course of the great roads, the reason and similitude of names, and rivers or lakes adjoyning; although they do not exactly correspond to the several distances that are assign'd in the Itinerarie; which may very well be since corrupted, and the passage from one place to ano­ther cut shorter. Certainly the old Duro-co-brivae must needs have been seated in the same place where that Roman high-way crossed this water, to wit, below Flamsted. For just at this place, at seven miles di­stance from Verulamium, (though now through the negligence of transcribers the number is chang'd to twelve,) a good large spring riseth at the road-side, and crosseth it with a small stream; which though here it have no name, yet below St. Albans it is call'd Col. [...]ra, what [...]. And as to that termination Briva, which is an adjunct to the names of very many places, it signi­fied (as I suppose) among the ancient Britains and Gauls a Bridge, or the passage over a River; since we find it no where us'd but at rivers. In this Island there were one or two Durobrivae, that is (unless I am much deceiv'd) passages over the water. In Gaul there was Briva Isariae, now Pontoise, where was the passage over the Isara or Ysore: Briva Oderae, over the Odera: and Samarobriva (for that is the right name) over the river Soain.

Somewhat higher, upon a small hill, standeth Flamsted, [...]msted. which in the time of Edward the Confessor, Leofstan Abbot of St. Albans gave to three Knights, Turnot, Waldef, and Turman, upon condition that they should secure the neighbouring country from robberies. But William the Conquerour took it from them, and gave it Roger de Todeney or Tony, an emi­nent Norman, with the title of Barony. But in time it was by a daughter transferr'd to the Beauchamps, Earls of Warwick.

Hence I passed southwards to Hemsted, [...]ted. a small Market-town, call'd Hehan-hamsted, when King Offa made a grant of it to the Monastery of St. Albans. It is seated among hills by the side of a small river, which a little lower runs into another that goes through Berkhamsted. [...]kham­ [...]. In this place the Nobles of England had a meeting, when by the perswasion of Fretheric then Abbot of St. Albans, they were plot­ting to throw off the new Norman Government; ‘And thither came William the Conqueror in person, (as we read in the life of this Fretheric) much con­cern'd for fear he should, to his great disgrace, lose that Kingdom which with so much blood he had purchas'd. And after many debates in the presence of Lanfranc the Archbishop, the King to settle a firm peace, took an Oath upon all the Reliques of the Church of St. Alban, and upon the holy Evan­gelists, which the Abbot Fretheric administred, That he would inviolably observe all the good, approv'd, and ancient Laws of the Kingdom, which the most sacred and pious Kings of England his Predecessors, and especially King Edward, had established’. But most of these Noblemens estates he soon after seized and confiscated, and bestowed this town upon Ro­bert Earl of Moriton and Cornwal19, who accord­ing to the common tradition, built here a Castle with a rampart and a double ditch to it. In which Castle Richard King of the Romans and Earl of Cornwal dy'd full of years, and honours. Upon default of issue of that Earl, King Edward the third gave this town and castle to Edward his eldest son, that most renown'd and warlike Prince, whom he created Duke of Cornwal; from whence, even in our times, it continues to be part of the possessions of the Dutchy of Cornwal. This castle is now nothing else but ruin'd walls, and one rude heap of stones; above which upon a small hill Sir Edward Cary Kt. Master of the Jewels to the King, descended from the house of the Carys in Devonshire20, hath lately built a very noble and extraordinary pleasant Seat. Within the town it self there is nothing worth seeing, except a School founded there by J. Incent, Dean of St. Pauls in London, who was a native of this town. More to the South lyeth Kings-Langley, Kings-Langley. heretofore a Seat of the Kings, where Edmund of Langley, son to Edward the third, Duke of York, was born, and thence also named. Here was a small Cell of Friers Praedicants, in which that unhappy Prince Richard the second was first buried, who was barbarously de­priv'd both of his Kingdom and his Life; but not long after, his body was remov'd to Westminster, and had a monument of brass bestow'd upon it, to make amends for his Kingdom. Just almost over-against this, there lyeth also another Langley, which (because it did belong to the Abbots of St. Albans) is call'd Abbots-Langley, Abbots-Langley. the place where Nicholas Breakspeare was born, afterwards Pope by the name of Hadrian Pope Ha­drian 4. the fourth, who first preach'd the Christi­an faith to the people of Norway, and quieted the tumults of the people of Rome, at that time endea­vouring to recover their ancient liberties. Frederic the first, Emperour of the Romans, held this Pope's stirrup as he alighted from his horse, and at last he lost his life by a fly that flew into his mouth and choaked him.

Lower I saw Watford Watford. and Rickemanesworth, Rickmans­worth. two Market-towns, touching which we have no account, until we find that King Offa bestowed them upon St. Alban, as also he did Caishobery Caishobory. that lyes next to Watford. Watford. At which place a house was begun by Sir Richard Morison, a man of great learning, and em­ployed by Henry the 8th and Edward the 6th in se­veral Embassies to the greatest Princes in Europe; but he left it to his son21 Charles to finish, who made it a neat and curious Seat.

More toward the east, the Roman military way pass'd in a direct line from London to Verulam over Hamsted-heath, and so by Edgworth and Ellestre, near which place, at the very same distance that Antoninus in his Itinerary placeth the Sulloniacae Sulloniacae. (to wit, twelve miles from London and nine from Verulam) there remain yet some marks of an ancient station, and there is much rubbish digg'd up upon a hill, which is now call'd Brockley-hill [o]. But when the Roman Empire in this land expir'd, and barbarism by de­grees got ground, whilst the Saxon wars put all things in a perpetual hurry, this great road, as all other things, lay quite neglected for a long time, until a a little before the Norman Conquest, Leofstan Ab­bot of St. Albans repaired and restor'd it. For he (as we read in his life) caused the great woods all along from the edge of the Ciltria. Chiltern as far as London to be cut down, especially upon the King's high-way, commonly call'd Wat­lingstreet, all high and broken grounds to be levell'd, bridges to be built, and the ways made even for the conve­nience of passengers. But above 300 years ago this road [Page] was again in part deserted, by reason that another road was laid open thro' Highgate and Barnet, by li­cence from the Bishop of London. Barnet begins now a-days to be an eminent market for cattel, but was much more so for a great battel fought there in those furious wars between the two houses of York and Lancaster: in which wars England suffer'd whatever aspiring Treachery durst attempt. For atd Gledsmore hard by, the two parties, upon an Easter-day, had a sharp encounter, an [...] for a long time, by reason of a thick Fog, fought with dubious success. But at last King Edw. 4. happily gained the Victory, and Richard Nevill Earl of Warwick was there slain; a man whom as the smiles of Fortune had render'd strangely insolent, and a particular enemy to crown'd heads; so by his death he freed England from those apprehensions of continu'd civil wars they had long labour'd under [p]22.

Earls of Hertford.This County of Hertford had Earls that were of the family of Clare, and therefore more commonly were call'd Earls of Clare, from Clare their principal seat in the County of Suffolk. The first that I have met with was Gilbert, who writes himself Earl of Hertford, as a witness to a Charter of King Stephen. Likewise Roger de Clare, in the Red-book in the Ex­chequer, bears the title of Earl of Hertford in the reign of Henry 2. as also his successors,See the E [...] [...] G [...] [...] and i [...] S [...] folk. whom you may see in their proper places. But when this fa­mily, by right of inheritance as well as by their Prince's favour, came to be also Earls of Glocester, they bore joyntly the two titles, and were summon­ed to Parliament by the name of Earls of Glocester and Hertford. And accordingly Richard de Clare, who died An. Dom. 1262. is by Matthew of West­minster expresly called Earl of Glocester and Hert­ford, upon the recital of this his Epitaph:

Hic pudor Hippoliti, Paridis gena, sensus Ulyssis,
Aeneae pietas, Hectoris ira jacet.
Here Hector's rage, Ulysses wisdom lays,
Hippolitus his blush, and Paris face.

But within the memory of our fathers, K. Hen. 8. honoured23 Edward de St. Maur or Seymor with the title of Earl of Hertford, who was afterward created also Duke of Somerset24; to whom succeeded in this Earldom his son of the same name, a person of great honour, and a true friend to learning.

This County hath in it 120 Parishes.

ADDITIONS to HERTFORDSHIRE.

THE County of Hertford, as to Vicountile Jurisdiction, both before and long after the time of Edward 3. was annex'd to Essex; and one Sheriff supply'd both Counties, as did also one Escheator. Nord. p. 5. The Justices, for the greater ease both of themselves and the common people, have by consent divided the whole Shire into three parts or divisions, and accordingly have three several Courts for determination of lesser matters; the more considerable being referr'd to the general meeting at Hertford.

[a] Notwithstanding what our Author has affirm'd of it's corn-ground, pastures, and meadows; those who have made particular enquiries into the affairs of this County, rather refer it's flourishing condition partly to the many thorow-fares to and from Lon­don, which has been the cause of the improvement of their towns; and partly to the healthfulness of the air, which has induc'd several of the Gentry to settle in this County, and given occasion to this saying,Full. Wor. p. 17. That they who buy a house in Hertfordshire, pay two years purchase for the air of it. But as for the pastures, Norden tells us, there are but few to be met withall; and that their meadows, tho' here and there dispers'd, are many of them cold and mossy. And as to the soil in general, he adds, That in respect of some other Shires, it is but a barren Country, without the great toil and charge of the husbandman.

[b] In the north-west part of the Shire is Hitching, Hitching. which, according to Mr. Norden, had it's name from lying at the end of a wood call'd Hitch, that former­ly came up to it; so that it's true name must be Hitchend. The main business of the inhabitants is Maulting, and their market chiefly noted for Corn.

[c] Going from hence to the south-east we find the Barrows [...]arrows. mention'd by our Author, which I am not willing to imagine were either Roman burying-places, or bounds, but am apt to think they had some relation to the Danes. For the Hundred at a little distance, call'd Dacorum-Hundred, and the place within it Dane-end, seem to be an evidence of some remarkable thing or other the Danes either did or suffer'd in this place. And Norden tells us (but upon what grounds I know not,) that the incursions of the Danes were stop'd in this place, where they receiv'd a signal overthrow: which if true, and built upon good au­thority, makes the conjecture so much the more plausible.

[d] Near the river Lea lies Hatfield, Hat [...]d. now neither a Royal nor Bishop's seat; butB [...] p. 1 [...]. belongs to the Right Honorable the Earl of Salisbury, being a place of great pleasure upon the account of it's Parks and other conveniences. For situation, contrivance, building, prospect, and other necessaries to make a compleat seat, it gives way to few in England.

From this place most of our Historians affirm that William de Hatfeld, son to King Edw. 3. took his name; tho' 'twas really from Hatfield in Yorkshire; where, to the neighbouring Abbot of Roch Qu. Phi­lippa gave 5 marks, and 5 nobles per An. to the Monks, to pray for the soul of this her son; and the sums be­ing transferr'd to the Church of York, are now paid by the Earl of Devonshire. See the Additions to Yorkshire.

[e] Next, the river runs to Hertford, He [...]rd call'd in Saxon Heortford, a name, no doubt, took from a Hart, with which one may easily imagine such a woody County to have formerly abounded. What our Author says of the Rubrum vadum, would indeed agree well enough to the south and west parts of the County, where the soil is a red earth mix'd with gra­vel: but the Hartingford adjoyning makes for the former opinion; and the Arms of the Town, which (if rightly represented by [...] M [...]ps. Spede) are a Hart couchant in the water, put it beyond dispute. There is a very fair School, founded by Richard Hale Esq; a native of this County, who endow'd it with 40 l. per An.

[f] From hence the river runs to Ware, Ware. the deno­mination whereof from the Weares (and not, as some imagine, from Wares or merchandise) as it is con­firm'd by the abundance of waters thereabouts which might put them under a necessity of such contrivan­ces; so particularly, from the inundation in the year 1408. when it was almost all drown'd; since which time (says Norden) and before, there was great provi­sion made by wayres and sluces for the better preservation of the town, and the grounds belonging to the same. The plenty of waters hereabouts, gave occasion to that useful project of cutting the chanel from thence to London, and conveying the New-river to the great advantage and convenience of that City.

[g] North from hence is Burnt-Pelham, Burnt-P [...] ham. from some great fire or other that has happen'd there.N [...]rd p [...] There were some fragments and foundations of old build­ings, which appear'd plainly to have been consum'd by fire, and so to have given name to the place. In [Page] the walls of the Church was a very ancient monu­ment, namely, a man figur'd in a stone, and about him an eagle, a lion, and a bull, all winged, and a fourth of the shape of an angel; possibly, contriv'd to represent the four Evangelists. Under the feet of the man a cross-flowry, and under the Cross a ser­pent: but whether the monument be still there, I cannot certainly tell.

[h] Next is Stortford, [...]ortf [...]rd. since our Author's age grown into a considerable place; well stock'd with inns, and a good market-town. The castle there seems to have been of great strength, having within it a dark and deep Dungeon, call'd the Convict's prison: but whether that name denotes some great privileges formerly belonging to it, I dare not (with a late Author) affirm.

[i] But to return to the Lea; Tybaulds [...]ybaulds. in our Au­thor's time seems to have been one of the most beau­tiful seats in the County. As it was built by Sir Wil­liam Cecil, so was it very much improv'd by his son Sir Robert, who exchang'd it with King James 1. for Hatfield house.Fail. Wor. [...] 1 [...]. In the year 1651. it was quite de­fac'd, and the plunder of it shar'd amongst the soldiers.

[...] Albans.[k] But to go from hence toward the west; the ancient Verolamium first offers it self, the Antiquities whereof are so accurately describ'd by our Author, that little can be added. [...] A [...]br. MS. Some ruins of the walls are still to be seen; and some of the Roman bricks still appear. The great Church here was built out of the ruins of old Verulam; and tho' time and weather have made the out-side of it look like stone, yet if you break one of them, or go up to the tower, the redness of a brick presently appears.

About 1666. there was found a copper coin, which had on one side Romulus and Remus sucking the Wolf, on the other, Rome, but much defac'd.

[l] The brazen Font, mention'd by Camden to have been brought out of Scotland, [...] Full. Wor. [...]. 32. is now taken away; in the late civil wars▪ as it seems, by those hands which let nothing stand that could be convert­ed into money.

[m] In the middle of this town, K. Edw. 1. erect­ed a very stately Cross, about the year 1290. in me­mory of Qu. Eleanor, who d [...]ing in Lincolnshire, was carry'd to Westminster. The same he did in several other places thro' which they pass'd, some whereof are mention'd by our Author under their proper heads.

Viscounts, [...]arls, and Marquesses.The place hath given Title to several persons of quality; that of Viscount to the famous Francis Bacon, Lord Verulam and Lord Chancellour of England, created Viscount of this place Jan. 18. 1620. After­wards Richard de Burgh, Earl of Clanrikard in the kingdom of Ireland, was created Earl of St. Albans by K. Charles 1. and was succeeded in that honour by Ulick his son, with whom that title dy'd for want of issue male. A little before the Restoration, this honour was conferr'd upon Henry Jermin Baron of S. Edmundsbury, for his faithful Services to King Charles 2. It is since erected into a Dukedom, and is enjoy'd by Charles Beauclair.

[n] North-west from hence is Markat, or more truly Meregate, [...]gate. i.e. (says Norden) an issue or out-gate of water, which seems to refer to the river Womer men­tion'd by our Author.Nord. p. 20 This is said to have broke out in the time of Edw. 4. and to have run from the 19. of February till the 14. of June following.

[o] The old Sulloniacae is plac'd by our Author at Brockley-hill in this County; whereas that hill is real­ly in Middlesex, into which County the Roman Sta­tion ought also to be translated. For tho' [...]n. p. [...]53. Mr. Bur­ton seem inclin'd to think Ellestre the old Sulloniacae, yet it does not appear that any thing of Antiquity has been discover'd thereabouts, nor does the old Roman way run through it (as our Author affirms;) that place lying near a mile to the right hand of it. Thro' Edgware indeed, a mile south of Brockley, the way passes towards London; so that Mr. Talbot when he settl'd the Sulloniacae there, had at least some shew of probability on his side. But not any remains of An­tiquity appearing, there's no reason why it should be remov'd from Brockley-hill; especially, since of late, Coins, Urns, Roman Bricks, &c. have been dug up there, in the place where Mr. Napier has built him a fair new seat; as well in laying the foundation of the house, as levelling the gardens. Rarities of this kind have been also turn'd up with the plough for about seven or eight acres round.

[p] Upon the south-border of this County is Bar­net, Full. Wor. p. 18. where was discover'd a medicinal spring, sup­pos'd by the taste to run through veins of Alom. It coagulates with milk, the curd whereof is an excel­lent plaister for any green wound.

Continuation of the EARLS.

Edward, son to the Duke of Somerset of the same name, being dispossest of all by the attainder of his father; was restor'd, the first of Q. Elizabeth, by Letters Patent bearing date the 13th of January, to the titles of Lord Beauchamp, and Earl of Hert­ford. Edward the son dy'd in the life-time of his father, and so did his eldest son of the same name. Whereupon he was succeeded by William his grand­child, who by K. Ch. 1. for his eminent services, was advanc'd to the title of Marquess of Hertford, as af­terwards, upon the restoration of K. Charles 2. to that of Duke of Somerset. Since which time the same persons have successively had both titles, which are at present enjoy'd by Charles of that name.

More rare Plants growing wild in Hertfordshire.

Alsine montana minima Acini facie rotundifolia. An Alsines minoris alia Thal. Harcyn? Small moun­tainous round-leaved Chick-weed, resembling Stone-Basil. In the mountainous parts of this County on the borders of Buckinghamshire near Chalfont S. Peter. Found by Dr. Plukenet.

Gentianella Autumnalis Centaurii minoris foliis Park. Not far from the ruins of old Verulam. Park. p. 407.

Hieracii seu Pilosellae majoris species humilis, so­liis longioribus, rariùs dentatis, pluribus fimul, flore singulari nostras, On a dry bank at the edge of a wood in a lane leading from Hornhill to Reickmeersworte. Dr. Plukenet.

Lysimachia lutea flore globoso Ger. Park. Yellow Loosestrife with a globular tuft of flowers: said to be found near Kings-Langley by Phyt. Brit.

Mentha piperata. Pepper-mint, or Mint having the taste of Pepper. Found in this County by Dr. Eales.

Militaris aizoides Ger. See the other Synonymes in Cambridgeshire. Fresh-water-Souldier, or Water-Aloe. In the new ditches of Hatfield P. D.

Ophris sive Bifolium palustre Park. Marsh Tway­blade. On the wet grounds between Hatfield and S. Al­bans. Park. p. 505.

Orchis myodes major Park. major flore grandius­culo J. B. muscam referens major C. B. The greater Fly-orchis. Found by Dr. Eales near Welling in Hertford­shire.

Helleborine latifolia flore albo clauso. Broad-leav'd Bastard-Hellebore with a white close flower. Found by Dr. Eales near Diggeswell in this County.

Sphondylium montanum minus angustifolium te­nuiter laciniatum. Jagged Cow-Parsnep. Observed by Mr. Doody near Tring in this County.

Campanula Alpina minor rotundifolia C. B. About Reickmeersworth in Hertfordshire, in an old Gravel-pit there, observed by Dr. Plukenet.

TRINOBANTES.

NEXT the Cattieuchlani, the people call'd by Caesar Trinobantes, by Ptolemy and Tacitus Trinoantes, inhabited those parts which have now chang'd their names and are call'd Middlesex and Essex. From whence that old name should be deriv'd, I cannot so much as guess, unless it come from the British Tre-nant, implying towns in a valley: for this whole Country in a manner, lyes upon a level all along the Thames. But this is a conjecture I am not very fond of. Though those indeed which inhabited Gallovidia in Scotland, lying all low and in a vale, were call'd in British Noantes and Novantes; and the ancient people nam'd Nantuates, liv'd aboutRhe [...] vall [...]s. Le Vault, or the vale of the Rhine, and had their name thence. So that this conjecture is at least as probable as that of others, who out of a spirit of ambition have deriv'd these Trinobantes from Troy, as if one should say Troja nova, or new Troy. And let them enjoy their own humour for me. In Caesar's time, this was one of the stoutest Cities in the whole kingdom (for such a body of people as liv'd under the same laws and government he always calls Civitas, or a City,) and was govern'd by Imanuentius, who was slain by Cassibelin. Upon this, Mandubratius his son, fled for his life, went over into Gaul to Caesar, put himself under his protection, and return'd with him into Britain. At which time these our Trinobantes desir'd of Caesar by their Embassadors to espouse the cause of Mandu­bratius against Cassibelin; and to send him into the City as Deputy-Governour. This was granted them; upon which they gave forty hostages, and the first of all the Britains submitted themselves to Caesar. This Mandubratius (to observe it by the way) is by Eutropius, Bede, and the more modern Writers call'd always Androgeus. But how this diffe­rence of the name should come, is a mystery to me; unless it be true, what I was told by one very well skill d both in the history and language of the Britains, that the name of Androgeus was fixt upon him on account of his villany and treachery. For the word plainly carries in its meaning something of villany; and he (in the book call'd Triades) is reckon'd the most villanous of those three traitors to Britain, because he was the first that call'd in the Romans, and betray'd his Country. After Mandubratius, when civil wars at home drew the Romans from the care of Britain, and so the kingdom was left to its own Kings and Laws; it plainly appears that Cunobilin had the government of these parts. Take here a view of one or two of his Coins, though I have given you both these and others of his before.

[obverses and reverses of coins]

Adminius his son, when banisht by his Father, betook himself with a small body of men to C. Caligula, to whom he surrender'd himself. This so buoy'd up the young Emperour, that, as if he had conquer'd the whole Island, he sent boasting Letters to Rome; ordering the Messengers over and over, that they should not be deliver'd to the Consuls but in the Temple of Mars, or in a full Senate. After the death of Cunobilin, Aulus Plautius by commission from the Emperour Claudius, made an attempt upon this Country. Togod [...]mnus, the one of Cunobilin's sons, he slew; the other, Caratacus, he conquer'd; and (as it is in the Fasti Capitolini)Ovans triumpha­vit. had a Triumph upon it, with so much splendor and greatness, that (as Suetonius tells us) Claudius himself walk'd side by side with him, both as he went into the Capitol and came out of it. Then the Emperour in person presently transports his forces, and in a few months reduces it into the form of a Province. From that time, the Trinobantes had no more wars; only under Nero they enter'd into a combination with the Iceni to shake off the Roman yoke: but this insurrection was quickly suppress'd by Suetonius Paulinus, and (as Tacitus has deliver'd it) not without great loss on the Britains side. When the Roman Govern­ment in this Island came to an end, Vortigern the Britain (as Ninnius tells us) when he was took prisoner by the Saxons, gave this Country for his ransom; which for a long while after had its Kings, but they were such only as held either from the Kings of Kent or Mercia. Of these, Seberht was the first that embrac'd Christianity in the year 603. and Cuthred the last; who being conquer'd by Egbert in the year 804. left the kingdom to the West-Saxons. But of these things more largely in another place: now let us survey the Countrey it self.

MIDDLESEX.

MIDDLESEX has its name from the middle-Saxons, because the Inha­bitants of it liv'd in the midst of the East, West, and South-Saxons, and of those whom in that age they call'd Mercians. It is divided from Bucking­hamshire Westward by the little river Cole 1, from Hert­fordshire Northward by a certain known limit, from Essex Eastward by the river Lee, and Southward from Surrey and Kent by the Thames. The County is but narrow; being at longest but 20 miles, but where shortest only 12. The air is exceeding healthful, and the soil fertile, the buildings and streets every where stately, and no part of it but affords a great many remarkables. Upon the river Cole, at its first entrance into this County, I met with Breakspear, Breakspe [...] the ancient seat of a family of that name, of which was descended Pope Hadrian the fourth,Pope H [...] ­drian 4. metion'd a [Page]

[Page][Page]
MIDLESEX By Robt. Morden.

[Page] [Page 309-310] little before: next Haresfeld, Haresfeld. formerly Herefelle, the possession of Richard son of2 Gislebert, in the time of William the Conquerour. More to the South, Ux­bridge Uxbridge. 3, a late town, and full of Inns, is stretcht out into a great length. And below that, is Draiton, built by the Barons Paget; Colham, which came from the Barons Le Strange to the Earls of Derby; and Stanwell, the seat of the family of Windesor [...] from the coming in of the Conquerour, to within the memo­ry of our Fathers. Not far from hence, the Cole af­ter it has made some Islands, slips at a double mouth into the Thames; upon which, as a German Poet of our age, describes it,

Tot campos, sylvas, tot regia tecta, tot hortos
Artifici dextrâ excultos, tot vidimus arces,
Ut nunc Ausonio Tamisis cum Tybride certet.
Such fields, such woods, such stately piles appear,
Such gardens grace the earth, such tow'rs the air;
That Thames with Roman Tiber may compare.

Stanes, Stanes. in Saxon Stana, offers it self first in the ve­ry Western limit, where there is aSublicius. wooden bridge over the Thames. As to the name, it had it from a boundary-stone formerly set up here to mark out the extent of the City of London's Jurisdiction in the ri­ver. Near this stone, there is a famous meadow call'd Runing-mead, Runing-mead. and commonly Renimed, wherein was a great Meeting of the Nobility in the year 1215. to demand their Liberties of King John. Upon the Thames's running by the place, the Author of the Marriage of Tame and Isis has this touch:

Subluit hic pratum, quod dixit Renimed Anglus,
Quo sedêre duces armis annisque verendi,
Regis Joannis cuperent qui vertere sceptrum,
Edwardi Sancti dum leges juráque vellent
Principe contempto tenebroso è carcere duci:
Hinc sonuere tubae plusquam civilia bella,
Venit & hinc refugus nostras Lodovicus in oras.
Now Renimed upon the bank appears,
Where men renown'd for honour, arms, and years
Met to reform the State, controul the King
And Edward's Laws from long oblivion bring.
Hence more than civil wars the land opprest,
And Lewis with his French the Rebels strength increast.

See the Ro­mans in Britain.Then it passes by Coway-stakes near Lalam, where (as we observ'd) Caesar pass'd the Thames, and the Britains to prevent him, set the bank and ford with stakes; from whence it has its name. Gliding from hence,Harrow-hill. it takes a view of Harrow, the highest hill in this County, which on the South has very fruitful fields for a long way together; espe­cially about the little village of Heston, the flowre whereof has been particularly made choice of by our Kings for their own bread. At a little distance from thence is Hanworth, where is a Royal, though but small house; so much admir'd by King Henry 8. that he made it his chief pleasure-seat. Afterwards, it glides by Hampton-Court, Hamton-Court. a Royal palace, and a very magnificent structure, built by Cardinal Thomas Wol­sey purely out of ostentation, to show his great wealth; a person upon all accounts exceeding prudent, but that insolence carry'd him beyond himself. It4 was enlarg'd and finisht by King Henry 8. and has five large Courts set round with neat buildings, the work whereof is exceeding curious. Leland has this stroke upon it:

Est locus insolito rerum splendore superbus,
Alluitúrque vaga Tamisini fluminis unda,
Nomine ab antiquo jam tempore dictus Avona.
Hîc Rex Henricus taleis Octavius aedes
Erexit, qualeis toto Sol aureus orbe
Non vidit.
A place, which Nature's choicest gifts adorn,
Where Thame's kind streams in gentle currents turn,
The name of Hampton▪ hath for ages born.
Here such a Palace shows great Henry's care,
As Sol ne're views from his exalted sphere
In all his tedious stage.—

And the Marriage of Tame and Isis, this:

Alluit Hamptonam celebrem quae laxior urbis
Mentitur formam spatiis; hanc condidit aulam
Purpureus pater ille gravis, gravis ille sacerdos
Wolsaeus, fortuna favos cui felle repletos
Obtulit, heu tandem fortunae dona, dolores.
To Hampton runs, whose state and beauty shows
A city here contracted in a house.
This the grave Prelate Wolsey's care begun,
To whom blind fortune's arts were fully known,
And all her smiles dash'd with one fatal frown.

From hence the river fetches a large winding to­wards the north by Gistleworth (for so our Thistle­worth Thistle­worth. was formerly call'd) where was once a Palace of Richard King of the Romans and Earl of Cornwal, burnt by the Londoners in an Insurrecti­on.

Next we see Sion, Sion. a small Religious house (so call'd from the holy Mount of that name,) which Henry 5. after he had driven out the Monks Aliens, built for5 Nuns of St. Briget; as he erected another at the same time, call'd6 Bethelem opposite to this,Shene. on the other side of the river, for the Carthusians. In this Sion, to the Glory of God, he plac'd as many Virgins, Priests, and Lay-brethren within several partitions, as amounted to the number of the Apostles and Dis­ciples of Christ: and having given them very ample revenues, even beyond what was necessary, he made a special order that they should be content with that, and not so much as receive any thing from other hands; but that so much of the yearly revenue, as was over and above to their maintenance, they should give to the Poor. But upon the general expulsion of the Religious within the memory of our Fathers, it was turn'd into a Country-house of the Duke of So­merset's, who pull'd down the Church, and began to build a new house7. Hard by is Brentford Brentford. (which receiv'd that name from the little river Brent,) where Edmund Ironside, after he had oblig'd the Danes to draw off from the siege of London, did so attack them as to force 'em to a disorderly flight, wherein he kill'd great numbers of them. From Stanes thus far, all between the high-road along Hounslow, and the Thames, was call'd the Forrest or Warren of Stanes, till Henry 3. (as we read in his Charter) deforrested and dewarren'd it. Then8 I saw Fulham, Fulham. in Saxon, Ful­lonham, i.e. a house of fowle, which receives its great­est honour from the Bishop of London's Country-house9 [f]: And Chelsey, Chelsey, as if one should say Shelfsey. so call'd from a bed of Sands in the river Thames10, adorn'd with stately buildings by Henry 8. William Powlett Marquess of Winchester, and others [g].

But amongst these, London (which is, as it were, the Epitome of all Britain, the Seat of the British Empire, and theCamera. Residence of the Kings of England) is, to use the Poet's comparison, as much above the rest, as the Cypress is above the little sprig. Taci­tus, Ptolemy, and Antoninus call it Londinium, and Longidinium; Ammianus, Lundinum and Augusta; Stephanus in his book of Cities, [...]; our British, Lundayn; the old Saxons, Londen-ceaster, Londen-byrig, Londen-pyc; foreigners, Londra, and Lon­dres; our own nation, London; London▪ the fabulous Writers, Troja Nova, Dinas Belin, i.e. the city of Belin, and Caer Lud, from one King Luddus, whom [Page 311-312] they affirm to have given it both being and name. But as for those new-broach'd names and originals, as also Erasmus's conjecture that it came from Lindum a city of Rhodes, I leave 'em to those that are inclin'd to admire them. For my own part, since Caesar and Strabo have told me,British Towns. that the ancient Britains call'd such woods or groves as they fenc'd with trees they had cut down, Cities or Towns, and since I have been inform'd, that in British they call such places Llhwn; I am almost of this opinion, that London is by way of eminence simply call'd a City, or a City in a wood. But if that do not hit, give me leave, with­out the charge of inconstancy11, to guess once more, that it might have it's name from the same original that it had it's growth and glory; I mean Ships, call'd by the British Lhong; so that London is as much as a Harbour or City of Ships. For the Britains term a City Dinas, Dinas. which the Latins turn'd into Dinum. Upon which account it is call'd in one place Longi­dinium; and in aNaenia. Song of an ancient British Bard, Lhongporth, i.e. a port or harbour for Ships. And by the same word, Bologne in France, in Ptolemy Gessoriacum Navale, is turn'd by the British Glossary Bolung Long. For several cities have had their names from shipping, as, Naupactus, Naustathmos, Nauplia, Navalia Augusti, &c. None of which can lay bet­ter claim to the name of an harbour than our London. For 'tis admirably accommodated with both Ele­ments: standing in a fruitful soil, abounding with every thing, seated upon a gentle ascent, and upon the river Thames, which, without trouble or difficul­ty, brings it in the riches of the world. For by the convenience of the tide coming in at set hours, with the safety and depth of the river, which brings up the largest vessels, it daily heaps in so much wealth both from East and West, that it may at this day dis­pute the preheminence with all the Mart-towns in Christendom. Moreover, it is such a sure and com­plete station for ships, that one may term it a grov'd wood, so shaded is it with masts and sails [h].

Antiquity has told us nothing of the first Founder; as indeed Cities growing up by little and little, but seldom know their original. Notwithstanding, this among others, has fabulously deriv'd it self from the Trojans, and is persuaded that Brute,Abnepos. second Nephew to the famous Aeneas, was it's Founder. But who­ever built it, the growth of it may convince 'twas begun with aVitali ge­nio. lucky omen12; and Ammianus Mar­cellinus has taught us to pay it a veneration upon account of it's Antiquity, when even in his time (which is twelve hundred years ago) he calls it an ancient town. And agreeably Cornelius Tacitus, who flourish'd under Nero 13, has told us, that then 'twas a place exceeding famous for the number of mer­chants, and it's trade. Even then nothing was want­ing to complete it's glory, but that it was not either aMunici­pium. Free-borough or a Colony. Nor indeed would it have been the interest of the Romans, that a City of such vast trade should enjoy the privileges of a Colo­ny, or Free-borough: for which reason, I fancy, they made it a Praefecture; Praefecturae for so they call'd the towns wherein there wereNundinae. Fairs and Courts kept. Not that they had Magistrates of their own, but had Prae­fects sent them yearly to do justice, who were to act in all publick affairs, such as taxes, tributes, im­posts,Militiae. the business of the army, &c. according to the Instructions of the Roman Senate. Upon which ac­count it is that London is only term'd Opidum (a town) by Tacitus, by the Panegyrist, and by Marcellinus. But altho' it had not a more honourable title, yet it has been as powerful, wealthy, and prosperous as any; and that almost without interruption under the Ro­man, Saxon, and Norman Governments; scarce ever falling under any great calamity [i]. In Nero's reign, when the Britains under the conduct of Boa­dicia, had unanimously resolv'd to recover their old liberty, the Londoners could not prevail upon Sueto­nius Paulinus either by cries or tears, but that after he had got together assistance, he would march, and leave the city defenceless to the mercy of the enemy; and they immediately dispatch'd those few, that ei­ther by reason of their sex, their old age, or a natu­ral inclination to the place, had stay'd behind. Nor had it suffer'd a less dismal massacre from the Franks, had not the Divine Providence unexpectedly inter­pos'd. For when C. Alectus had treacherously cut off C. CarausiusC. Cara [...] ­sius. a citizen of Menapia, who (de­pending upon the boisterousness of our sea,A Panegy­rick spoken to Constan­tius Caesar, and falsly entitl'd to Maximia [...]. the diffi­culties of the war wherein Dioclesian was engag'd in the East, and the Franks, with that bold crew of sea-allies) had kept back the revenues of Britain and Batavia, and enjoy'd the title of Emperour (as we learn from several of his Coins that are dug up) for six years together; when also M. Aurelius Asclepio­datus had cut off and defeated Alectus in a set battel, who for three years together had usurp'd the govern­ment of Britain:The Franks slain. then the Franks that escap'd alive out of the engagement posted to London, and were just ready to plunder the City, when the Thames (that always stood the Londoners a true friend) luckily brought up some Roman soldiers that had been parted from the main fleet by a fog. These fell upon the Barbarians in all parts of the City; by which means the citizens were not only secure them­selves, but had the satisfaction of seeing their enemies destroy'd. Then it is our Annals tell us, that L. Gal­lus was slain near a little river, which run almost thro' the midst of the City, and was call'd from him Nantgall in British, and in English Walbroke. A name that remains in a street there, under which, I have heard, there goes a ditch or sink to carry off the filth of the town. It is not far from that great stone call'd London-stone: London-Stone. this I take to have been a Mile-stone (such a one as they had in the Forum at Rome) from which all the Journeys were begun; since it stood in the middle of the City as it run out in length. And hitherto, I do not think London was walled round. But our Historians tell us, that a little after, Constantine the Great,Coins of Helena of­ten found under the walls. at the request of Helena his mother, first wall'd it about with hew'n stone and British bricks, containing within the compass of it about 3 miles: whereby the City was made a square but not equilateral; being longer from west to east, and from south to north narrower. That part of these walls which run along by the Thames,The Walls. by the continual beating of the river is quite wash'd away; tho' Fitz-Stephens (who liv'd at that time) tells us, there were some pieces of it to be seen in Henry 2.'s time. The rest remains to this day, and that part toward the north very firm; for having not many years since been repair'd by one Jotcelin that was Mayor, it put on, as it were, 1474 a new face and fresh­ness. But that toward the east and west, tho' the Barons repair'd it in their Wars out of the demolish'd houses of the Jews, is yet ruinous and going all to decay. For the Londoners, like the Lacedaemonians of old, slight fenced Cities as fit for nothing but wo­men to live in, and look upon their own to be safe not by the assistance of stones, but the courage of it's inhabitants. These walls have 7 Gates in them,The Gates. (for those lesser I industriously omit,) which as they have been repair'd, have taken new names. To the west there are two; Ludgate, so call'd either from King Luddus, or, as Leland thinks, from Fludgate, with re­ference to the small river below it (as there was the Porta Fluentana at Rome;) this was lately built from the very foundation: and Newgate, 1586 the most beauti­ful of them all; so nam'd from the newness of it (for before they call'd it Chamberlangate) and is the publick Gaol. On the north-side there are four; Aldersgate, either from it's antiquity, or (as others would have it) from Aldrick the Saxon: Cripplegate, from the adjoyning Hospital for lame people: More­gate, from a neighbouring bog or fen, now turn'd into a field and a pleasant Walk, which was first built by one14 Francerius, who was Mayor in the year 1414. Bishopsgate, from the Bishop; this (as I have been told) the German Merchants of the So­ciety of the Hanse-towns,Easterlings. were bound by Article both to keep in repair, and in case of a siege to de­fend it. To the east there is but one, Aldgate, (from it's oldness) or as others will have it call'd, [Page 313-314] Elbegate 15. The common opinion is, that there were two more towards the Thames, besides that at the bridge, Belings-gate, now aCothon. Wharf to receive ships; and Dourgate, i.e. the water-gate, call'd commonly Dow-gate.

At each end of the wall that runs along by the ri­ver, there were strong Forts; the one towards the east remains to this day, call'd commonly the Tower The Tower. of London, and in British from it's whiteness, Brin­gwin, and Tour-gwin. Which is indeed a stately Tower, surrounded with strong walls, mounting up with turrets, guarded with a rampire and broad ditches, together with the accommodation of a no­ble Armory, and other houses; so that it self looks like a town: and a conjecture that the two Castles, which Fitz-Stephens has told us were at the west-end of the city, may have been turn'd into this one, would be plausible enough. At the west-end of the city there was another Fort, where the little river Fleet (from whence our Fleetstreet) now of little va­lue, but formerly, as I have read in the Parliament-Records, navigable, empties it self into the Thames. Fitz-Stephens call'd this the Palatine-Tower, and tradi­tion affirms it to have been burnt down in William the Conquerour's time. Out of the ruins whereof was built a great part of Paul's Church; as also a Monastery for Dominican Friers (from whom we call the place Black-Friers) founded in the very area or plot of it, by Robert Kilwarby Archbishop of Can­terbury: from whence you may easily take an esti­mate of it's largeness. And yet in Henry 2.'s time, there were in the same place (as Gervasius Tilburi­ensis, in his Otia Imperialia, affirms) two Pergama, or Castles with walls and rampires; one whereof belong'd hereditarily to Bainard, the other to the Barons of Mont­fitchett. But there's nothing now to be seen of them; tho' some are inclin'd to think that Penbroch-house was a part of them, which we call Bainard's-castle, from a Nobleman, one William Bainard, Lord of Dunmow, that was formerly owner of it; whose suc­cessors, the Fitz-Walters, were hereditaryAntesig­nani. Standard-bearers of London16.

The Bi­shop [...]ick.Nor was London only wall'd round at that time, but also upon the confirmation Christianity receiv'd from that best of Emperours, the Flamine was re­mov'd, and a Bishop put in his place. For 'tis plain that the Bishop of London was at the Council of Arles, held in the year 314. under Constantine the Great; since we find by the first Tome of the Councils,See Baroni­us, concern­ing this Council. Out of the Province of Britain, Restitutus Bishop of the City of London; whom (with his successors) some affirm to have had his residence at St. Peter's in Corn­hill. From that time, London flourish'd so exceed­ingly,London ca [...]'d Au­g [...]sta. as that by degrees it was call'd Augusta, and had that honourable title under Valentinian the Em­perour. For thus Ammianus Marcellinus, in his 27th Book; And going to London an ancient town, which posterity call'd Augusta. And in his 28th Book; Going from Augusta, which the Ancients call'd London. Upon which account,The Mint. when a Mint-Office was set­tled here in Constantine the Great's time (for we read in those Medals that he made in memory of Constantius his father, as well as in others, P. LON. S. i.e. Pecunia Londini signata, or, money coin'd at Lon­don:) then he that was Governour here under the Count of theSacrarum largitio­rum. Augusta a most ho­nourable name. Imperial Largesses, we find call'd by the Notitia, Provost of the Treasures of the Augustenses in Britain. This Augusta was a name of the greatest honour, and full of Majesty. For the Builders or Repairers of Cities, out of either hopes or wishes that they might be powerful, flourishing, and great, us'd to give them auspicious names. But amongst all the rest, there was none so magnificent, none so auspici­ous, as Augusta. For that best and greatest of Em­perours Octavianus, took the name of Augustus, not without the judgment of the most Learned. He was surnam'd Augustus (says Dio) to imply that he was above the common reach of men. Lib. 54. For those things which best deserve honour and are most sacred, are call'd Augu­sta. Nor had London this name, and this particu­lar mark of honour, without the consent of the Ro­man Emperours. Which custom of taking no name without a particular Licence, Virgil hints to in that verse of his;

Urbem appellabant, permisso nomine, Acestam.
The city they, with leave, Acesta call'd.

But as time has destroy'd this most honourable name, so has it confirm'd that more ancient one of London. While it had that other name, it was ve­ry near being sack'd by a seditious gang of Robbers; but Theodosius, father to Theodosius▪ the Emperour, falling upon them while they were laden with the spoils, routed them, and (as Marcellinus has it) with great joy and in a triumphant manner enter'd the City, that had just before been overwhelm'd in miseries. Marching from thence, he so effectually freed Bri­tain, by his singular courage, from those calamities wherein 'twas involv'd, that (as Symmachus tells us)Consecra­runt Bri­tannicum Ducem — inter prisca nomina. London in the Saxons hands. the Romans honour'd this British General with a Statue on horse-back, amongst their ancient heroes. Not long after, when the Roman Government in Britain ex­pir'd, by a publick calamity of the whole Island, it fell under the power of the Saxons; but by what methods, does not appear from History. I fancy that Vortigern, when a captive, gave it Hengist the Saxon for his ransom; for it belong'd to the East-Saxons; and Authors tell us, that Vortigern gave Hengist that Country upon this account. At which time the Church suffer'd whatever could be inflicted; it's Pastors martyr'd or banish'd, the flocks driven away: and when all the wealth, sacred and profane, was swallow'd up in plunders and rapines, Theonus the last Bishop of London that was a Britain, hid the Reliques of the Saints (as my Author says) to preserve their memory, and not out of any superstition. Reliques hid to pre­serve the memory of perso [...]s. But tho' the disturbances of the Saxon age were such, that one might truly say Mars himself had brandish'd his wea­pons, yet was London (as Bede tells us) a Mart-town of great traffick and commerce both by sea and land. But afterwards, when a gentle gale of peace began to fan and inspirit this weary Island, and the Saxons turn'd Christian; it rose again with a new and great­er lustre. 610 For Aethelbert King of Kent (under whom Sebert was aQuasi be­neficiarius. sort of petty Prince, purely by per­mission, in those parts) he built here a Church de­dicated to S. Paul;S. Pauls. which, by improvements at se­veral times, is grown to an exceeding large and magnificent building; and the revenues of it are so considerable, as to maintain a Bishop, Dean, Prae­centor, Chancellour, Treasurer, 5 Archdeacons, 30 Prebendaries, and others. The east-part of this Church which seems to be newer, and is curiously wrought, having a vault and a most beautiful porch (call'd also S. Faith's Church;) was re-edify'd by Bp. Maurice about 1036. out of the ruins of that Palatine Tower above-mention'd; having been before that la­mentably burnt down. Of which Malmesbury. It has such a majestick beauty, as to deserve a name amongst the buildings of greatest note. So wide is the vault, so capacious Superior aedes. the body of the Church, that one would think it might contain the greatest Congregation imaginable. And thus, Maurice by satisfying his extravagant humour, entail'd the charge of this great work upon posterity. And after­ward, when Richard his successor had allow'd the entire revenues of his Bishoprick to the building of this Cathedral, finding other ways to maintain himself and his family; he seem'd to have done nothing towards it; thus he bestow'd all he had upon it, and to little purpose. The west part of it, as alsoTransep­tum. the Cross-Ile, is spacious, with lofty large pillars and a most beautiful roof. Where these 4 parts do as it were cut one another, there arises a large and lofty tower; upon which stood a spire cover'd over with lead, and of a prodigious height (for from the ground it was 534 foot;) but in the year 1087. it was burnt with lightning, not without great da­mage to the city: and tho' built again; yet very lately (when we were boys) suffering the same fate once more, it is not yet re-edify'd. 1561 I will subjoyn the description of this magnificent structure out of an Author of pretty good Antiquity, which you may [Page 315-316] read or let alone, as you please: ‘The length of Paul's Church is 690 foot; the breadth 130 foot; the height of the western-roof from the area, 102 foot; the height of the roof of the new building from the area, 88 foot; the height of the stone-work belonging toCampa­nile. the Belfrey from the ground, 260 foot; the height of the wooden part belonging to the same Belfrey, 274 foot, &c. [k].’

Diana's Temple.Some have fancy'd that a Temple of Diana for­merly stood here; and there are circumstances that back their conjecture: as the old adjacent buildings being call'd in their Records Dianae Camera, i.e. the Chamber of Diana; the digging up in the Church­yard, in Edward the first's reign (as we find by our Annals) a great number of Ox-heads; which the common people at that time, not without great ad­miration, lookt upon to be Gentile-sacrifices; and the Learned know that the Tauropolia were celebrated in honour of Diana. And when I was a boy, I have seen a stagg's-head fixt upon a spear (agreeable e­nough to the Sacrifices of Diana) and carry'd about within the very Church with great solemnity and sounding of Horns. And I have heard that the Stagg which the family of Baud in Essex were bound to pay for certain lands, us'd to be receiv'd at the steps of the Quire by the Priests of this Church, in their Sa­cerdotal robes, and with garlands of flowers about their heads. Whether this was a custom, before those Bauds were bound to the payment of that Stagg, I know not; but certain it is, this ceremony savours more of the worship of Diana and the Gentile-errours, than of the Christian Religion. And 'tis beyond all doubt, that some of these strange Rites crept into the Christian Religion; which the pri­mitive Christians either clos'd with, out of that na­tural inclination mankind has to Superstition, or bore with them a little in the beginning, with a design to draw over the Gentiles by little and little to the true worship of God [l].

However, ever since this Church was built, it has been the See of the Bishops of London; and under the Saxons (fifty years after the expulsion of The­onus) the first Bishop it had was Melitus a Roman, consecrated by Augustine Archbishop of Canter­bury. It was in honour to this Augustine, that the ArchiepiscopalInsignia. Dignity, and the Metropoliti­cal See were translated from London to Canterbury, against the express order of Pope Gregory. There are bury'd in this Church (to say nothing of S. Er­kenwald, Persons bu­ried in Paul's. and the Bishops) Sebba King of the East-Saxons, who quitted his Crown for the sake of Christ and Religion; Ethelred or Egelred (who was rather an oppressor than governour of this kingdom: the be­ginning of his reign barbarous, the middle miserable, and the end shameful: he made himself inhuman by conniving at Parricide, infamous by his cowardize and effeminacy: and by his death, miserable.) Henry Lacy, Earl of Lin­coln, John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster, Simon de Bur­ley a famous Knight17, J. de 18 Beauchamp Warden of the Cinque-Ports, J. Lord Latimer, Sir John Mason, William Herbert Earl of Pembroke, Nicholas Bacon Lord Keeper, a person of great conduct and profound judgment, Sir Philip Sidney and Sir Francis Walsingham most famous Knights, &c. and19 Christopher Hatton Lord High Chancellour of England, to whose sacred and lasting memory hisNepos. nephew20 William Hatton of the ancient family of the Newports (but by him adopted into the name and family of the Hattons,) dutifully erected a magnificent monument, becoming the dignity and high character of so great a Man [m].

Besides this, there is nothing of the Saxon work that I know of remains in London; for 'twas not long they had enjoy'd a settl'd peace, when the West-Saxons subdu'd the East-Saxons, and London fell in­to the hands of the Mercians. And these civil wars were scarcely ended, but presently a new northern storm breaks out, namely that Danish one, which miserably harrass these parts, and gave a great blow to this city. For the Danes got possession of it, but Aelfred retook it, and after he had repair'd it, com­mitted it to the government of his son-in-Law Aethel­red, Earl of the Mercians. Notwithstanding, after this those Plunderers did often besiege it; especially Canutus, who dugg a new chanel with a design to divert the Thames: but they always lost their la­bour, the citizens stoutly defending it against the assaults of the enemy. But for all this they were un­der continual apprehensions, till they joyfully receiv'd William the Norman, and saluted him King; whom Providence had design'd21 for the Crown of England. From that time the winds ceas'd, the clouds scatter'd, and the true golden age shone forth. Since then it has not endur'd any signal calamity, but by the bounty of our Princes obtain'd several immunities, began to be call'd theCamer [...]. Chamber of the Kings, and has grown so in Trade ever since, that William of Malmsbury, who liv'd near that time, calls it a City, noble, wealthy, in every part adorn'd by the riches of the citizens, and fre­quented by merchants from all parts of the world. And Fitz-Stephens, who liv'd in that age, has told us, that then London had 122 Parish-Churches, and 13 be­longing toConven­tuales. Convents; and that upon a muster made of all that were able to bear Arms, it sent into the field forty thousand foot, and twenty thousand horse. Then it began to encrease on every side with new buildings, and the suburbs round to stretch it self a long way from the city-gates [n]; especially to the west, where it is most populous,Nurseries for Com­mon Law; or Inns of Court. and has 12 Inns of Court for the study of our Common-Law. Four of them, very large and splendid, belongAd [...]ns sive [...] ­am. to the Judicial-Courts; the rest to Chancery 22. In these there are such numbers of young Gentlemen attend the study of the Law, that in this point they are no way infe­riour to Angiers, Caen, or Orleans, as23 J. Fortescue in his little Treatise of the Laws of England, has told us. Those four principal ones I mention'd,Formerly call'd The New-Tem­ple. The Old-Temple, where now Southamton house is in Holborn-Templ [...]rs. are the Inner-Temple, the Middle-Temple, Grays-Inn, and Lincolns-Inn. The two first are in the place where formerly (in the reign of Henry 2.) Heraclius Patriarch of Jerusalem consecrated a Church for the Knights Templars, which was built after the model of the Temple near our Sa­viour's Sepulchre at Jerusalem. For24 there they liv'd in that part of the Temple next the Sepulchre, and from it had their name; being under a vow to protect the Christian Religion25, and such as came in pilgrimage to the Sepulchre of our Lord, against the Mahometans26. By which means they gain'd great esteem and respect from all hands, by the bounty of Princes27 had large possessions and much wealth, and flourisht in great reputation for their piety28.Upon one of those Mo­numents, the chara­cters whereof are obscure, I read Co­mes Pem­brochiae; and on the side, M [...] eram [...] ­tis, M [...] multo [...] v [...] ­cerat arm [...]s. The Statute concerning the Tem­plars lands. 17 Edw. 2. Many Noble-men were bury'd among them; whose Images are to be seen in this Temple with their leggs across (for so all those in that age were bury'd, who had de­voted themselves to the service of the Holy War, or, as those times worded it, had taken up the Cross.) Among the rest, were William 29 the father, William and Gil­bert the sons, all Marshals of England, and Earls of Pembroke30. But31 in the year of our Lord 1312. this Order was condemn'd for Impiety, and by au­thority of the Pope utterly abolisht. However, their revenues by Act of Parliament went to the Knights-Hospitalers of St. John of Jerusalem, lest what was given upon a Religious design, contrary to the Will of the Doners should be turn'd to other uses. Notwith­standing, it appears plainly by ancient Records, that after the Templars were driven out, this place was the seat of Thomas Earl of Lancaster, and of that32 Spenser who was a great favourite of King Edward [Page 317-318] the second, as afterwards of33 Audomar de Valentia Earl of Pembroke; and at last it was turn'd into twoCollegia. Inns for Lawyers. Concerning the other two, I have met with nothing upon record; only there is a Tradition that one of them was the habitation of the Lords Grey 34, the other of the Earls of Lin­coln.

Near these, between the New and Old Temple, King Henry the third built a House of Converts for the maintenance of those who turn'd from Judaism to Christianity; which afterwards King Edward 3. made a place for the Rolls and Records, upon which account it is at this day call'd the Rowles The Rowles [o].

These Suburbs run along in a continu'd set of buildings, and the stately houses of some of the No­bility upon the Thames, as far as Westminster. The most considerable of them are [...]ride-well. St. Bridgid's-Well, where King Henry 8. built a Palace for the recepti­on of the Emperour Charles the fifth; but now it is a house of Correction; Buckhurst-house35, belonging sometimes to the Bishops of Salisbury;36 the house of the Carmelites; the Temples before-mention'd;37 Essex-house, built by the Lord Paget; Arundel-house38; Somerset-house, built by Seimor Duke of So­merset. Next, to pass by the rest, the Savoy (so call'd from Peter Earl of Savoy, who liv'd in it,) which Eleanor wife of Henry 3. bought of the Fraternity ofMontis Jo [...]s. Montjoy, and gave to her son Edmund Earl of Lan­caster; whose posterity had it for a seat a good while, till Henry the seventh made it aPauperi­b [...] sacra­ [...] Hospital for the Poor39. Durham-house, built by Anthony Bec Bishop of Durham, and Patriarch of Jerusalem40. York-house (for so it has been call'd of late) formerly41 Bath house. But what do I giving particular names to these [...]. which do not belong to any one, but as For­tune disposes of them?

Westminster, W [...]tmin­ [...]er. formerly above a mile distant, is now by these Suburbs joyn'd so close to London, that it seems to be part of it; notwithstanding 'tis a distinct City of it self, and enjoys its own Magistrates and Privileges. Once it was call'd Thorney, from the thorns; now Westminster, from its westerly situation and the minster. For 'tis particularly eminent for that Church, for its Hall of Justice, and the King's Pa­lace. The Church's greatest honour is deriv'd from the inauguration and burial of our Kings in it. Sul­cardus affirms that there once stood in that place a Temple of Apollo, and that it was thrown down by an Earth-quake in the time of Antoninus Pius. Out of the ruins whereof Sebert King of the East-Saxons built another to St. Peter; which being destroy'd by the Danes, was re-edify'd and granted to a few Monks by Bishop Dunstan. But afterwards, King Edward sirnam'd the Confessor, built it anew out of the tenth peny of all his revenues, for a burying place to himself, and a Monastery to the Benedictine Monks; endowing it with lands dispers'd here and there through all England. But hear a cotempora­ry Historian: The devout and pious King has dedicated that place to God, both for its nearness to the famous and wealthy city, for its pleasant situation among fruitful grounds and green fields, and for the nearness of that principal ri­ver, which from all parts of the world conveys whatever is necessary to the adjoyning City. But above all, for the love he bore to the Prince of the Apostles, whom he always reverenc'd with a singular zeal and veneration, he made choice of that for the place of his sepulchre. Then he or­der'd a noble structure to be begun and built out of the tenths of his whole revenue▪ such a one as might become the Prince of the Apostles; that after the transitory course of this life he might find a propitious God, both upon account of his piety, and his free offering of those lands and ornaments with which he designs to enrich it. Whereupon, the work thus nobly begun is successfully carry'd on, without sparing for either present or future charges; so it may be made wor­thy of and acceptable to God and the Blessed [Apostle] Peter. Please also to take the form of this ancient building out of an old Manuscript: The Principa­ [...] area. body of the Church is roof'd with lofty Arches of square work, Pari com­missura. the joints answering one another; but on both sides it is enclos'd with a double Arch of stones firmly cemented and knit together. Moreover, the Cross of the Church (made to encompass the middle Quire of the Canenti­um Domi­no. Singers, and by its double supporter on each side to bear up the lofty top of the middle tower) first rises singly with a low and strong arch, then mounts higher with several winding stairs artificially ascending, and last of all with a single wall reaches to the wooden roof well cover'd with lead. But 160 years af­ter, Henry the third demolish'd this Fabrick of Ed­ward's, and erected a new one of curious workman­ship, supported by several rows of marble Pillars, and leaded over; which was fifty years in building. This the Abbots very much enlarg'd towards the west; and Henry the seventh, for the burial of himself andSuorum. his children, added to the east part of it a Chapel of a most neat and admirable contrivance (call'd by Leland the miracle of the world; for you'd say that all the Art in the world is crowded into this one work,) wherein is to be seen his own most splendid and magnificent Monument, made of solid brass [q]. After the expulsion of the Monks, it had several re­volutions: first it had a Dean and Prebenda [...]ies; next one single Bishop, Thomas Thurlbey, who after he had squander'd away the revenues of the Church, gave it up, and surrender'd it42 to the Dean. Presently af­ter, the Monks and their Abbot were restor'd by Queen Mary; but they being quickly ejected by Authority of Parliament, Queen Elizabeth converted it into a Collegiate Church, nay, I may say a Nur­sery of the Church. For she settl'd twelve Preben­daries, as many old Souldiers past service, forty Scho­lars (calld King's Scholars) sent successively to the Universities, and thence transplanted into Church and State, &c. Over all these she constituted a Dean43; which dignity not long since was honourably bore by Dr. Gabriel Goodman, a person of singular worth and integrity, and a particular Patron both to me and my studies.

There were bury'd in this Church (to run over those likewise in order,Princes bury'd in Westmin­ster-Abbey. and according to their Dig­nity and the time when they dy'd:) Sebert first44 King of the East-Angles; Harold (bastard-son of Canutus the Dane) King of England; St. Edward King and Confessor, with his Queen Editha; Maud, wife to King Henry the first, and daughter to Mal­colm King of Scots; Henry the third; Edward the first, his son, with Eleanor his wife, daughter to Fer­dinand, third King of Castile and Leon. King Ed­ward the third, and Philippa of Hanault his wife; Richard the second, and Anne his wife, sister of the Emperour Wenzelaus; Henry the fifth, with his wife Catharine, daughter of Charles the sixth, King of France; Anne, wife of Richard the third, and daugh­ter of Richard Nevil, Earl of Warwick; Henry the seventh, with his wife Elizabeth 45, and his mother Margaret Countess of Richmond; K. Edward the sixth; Anne of Cleve, fourth wife to K. Henry 8. Queen Mary; and one not to be mention'd without the highest ex­pressions both of respect and sorrow; I mean our late most serene Lady Queen Elizabeth Queen Eli­zabeth. of blessed memory, the darling of England; a Princess endow'd with he­roick Vertues, Wisdom, and a greatness of Mind, much beyond her Sex, and incomparably skill'd both in Things and Languages. Here she lyes bury'd in a stately Monument erected for her out of a pious veneration by King James. But alas how inconside­rable is that Monument, in comparison of the noble qualities of so great a Lady! She her self is her own Monument, and a more magnificent and sumptuous one too than any other. For let those noble actions recommend her to the praise and admiration of Po­sterity; RELIGION REFORM'D, PEACE E­STABLISHT, MONEY REDUC'T TO ITS TRUE VALUE, A MOST COMPLEAT FLEET BUILT, NAVAL GLORY RESTOR'D, RE­BELLION SUPPRESS'D, ENGLAND FOR [Page 319-320] XLIIII. YEARS TOGETHER MOST PRU­DENTLY GOVERN'D, ENRICHT, AND STRENGTHEN'D, SCOTLAND FREED FROM THE FRENCH, FRANCE IT SELF RELIEV'D, THE NETHERLANDS SUPPORTED, SPAIN AW'D, IRELAND QUIETED, AND THE WHOLE WORLD TWICE SAIL'D ROUND.

The Dukes and Lords [that have been bury'd here] are Edmund Earl of Lancaster, younger son to King Hen. 3. Avelina de Fortibus, Countess of Albemarle, his wife; William and Audomar de Valentia, of the family of Lusignia, Earls of Pembroke; Alphonse, John, and other Children of K. Edward 1.; John de Eltham Earl of Cornwall, son of K. Edward 2.; Thomas de Woodstock Duke of Glocester, youngest son of Edw. 3. with others of his children; Eleanor daughter and heir of Humfrey Bohun, Earl of Here­ford and Essex, wife to Thomas de Woodstock; the young daughters of Edw. 4. and Hen. 7.; Henry, young son of Hen. 8. who dy'd at 2 months old; Sophia, daughter of K. James 1. who dy'dPrimo aetatis dilu­culo. almost assoon as born; Philippa, Dutchess of York; Lewis, Viscount Robsert of Hanault, in right of his wife, Lord Bourchier; Anne, the young daughter and heir of John Moubray D. of Norfolk, betroth'd to Rich. D. of York, younger son to K. Edw. 4.46 Giles Daubeney, Lord Chamberlain to K. Hen. 7. and his wife of the fami­ly of the Arundels in Cornwall; Viscount Welles; Frances Brandon Dutchess of Suffolk; Mary her daugh­ter; Margaret Douglas Countess of Lenox, grand-mother to James K. of Great Britain, with Charles her son; Winefrid Bruges Marchioness of Winchester; Anne Stanhop Dutchess of Somerset, and Jane her daughter; Anne Cecil Countess of Oxford, daughter of Baron Burghley Lord high Treasurer of England, with her mother Mildred Burghley; Elizabeth Berkley Countess of Ormond; Frances Sidney Countess of Sussex;47 Thomas Butler Viscount Thurles, son and heir of the Earl of Ormond.

Besides, Humfrey Bourchier Lord Cromwell; another48 Humfrey Bourchier, son and heir of the Lord Ber­ners, both slain in Barnet-fight.49 Nicholas Baron Ca­rew; the Baroness of Powis; Thomas Baron Went­worth; Thomas Baron Wharton; John Lord Russel; Thomas Bromley Lord Chancellour of England; Dou­glasia 50 Howard daughter and heir of Viscount Bin­don, wife of51 Arthur Gorge; Elizabeth daughter and heir of Edward Earl of Rutland, wife of William Cecil;52 John Puckering, Keeper of the Great Seal of England; Frances Howard Countess of Hertford; Henry and George Cary, father and son, Barons of Hunsdon, and Lord Chamberlains to Q. Elizabeth; the heart of Anne Sophia (the young daughter of Christopher Harley, Count de Beaumont, Embassador in England from the French King) put in a golden little Urn upon a Pyramid;53 Charles Earl of Devon­shire, Lord Deputy of Ireland; and Geoffrey Chaucer, who being Prince of the English Poets, ought not to be pass'd by; as neither Edmund Spencer, who of all the English Poets came nearest him in a happy geni­us, and a rich vein of Poetry. There are also several others, both Clergy, and Gentlemen of quality [r].

Hard by, there was another College54 of 12 Ca­nons, dedicated to S. Stephen; which King Edw. 3. rais'd to such a royal magnificence, and endow'd with such large possessions after he had carry'd his victories thro' France; that he seems rather to have been Founder, than only the Repairer; devoutly considering (as the Foundation-Charter has it) the great benefits of Christ, whereby, out of his rich mercy, we have been pre­vented upon all occasions, delivering us, altho' unworthy of it from divers perils; and by the right hand of his power mightily defending us, and giving us the victory in all the assaults of our enemies: as also, comforting us with unexpected remedies in the other tribulations and difficulties we have labour'd under. Near this was a Palace, the ancient habitation of the Kings of England from the time of S. Edward the Confessor; which in the reign of K. Hen. 8. was burnt down by a casual fire. This Palace was really large and magnificent,Fitz-Steph. a build­ing not to be equall'd in that age, having a Ante [...] ­rale. vawmure, and bulwarks. For the remains of this, are the Cham­ber wherein the King, the Nobility, and great Mi­nisters of State, meet in Parliament; and that next to it, wherein our Forefathers us'd to begin their Par­liaments, call'd the painted Chamber of S. Edward55.

How bloody, black, hainous, and horrible, how odious to God and man that act was, whereby cer­tain brutes in the shape of men, under that Arch­traitor Fr. Catesby (by undermining,Fr. Catesby's Plot and placing a vast quantity of gun-powder under those buildings) lately contriv'd the destruction of their Prince, Country, and all the Estates of the Kingdom, out of a specious pretence of Religion; my very heart quakes to con­sider: and I cannot reflect, without the greatest hor­rour and astonishment, into what an inevitable dark­ness and lamentable ruin they would have thrown this most flourishing Kingdom, in a moment. But what an old Poet said in a matter of less concern, we may mournfully apply to our case:

Excidat illa dies aevo, ne postera credant
Secula, nos certè taceamus, & obruta multa
Nocte tegi propriae patiamur crimina gentis.
May that black day 'scape the record of fate,
And after-ages never know 't has been,
Or us at least, let us the time forget,
And hide in endless night our guilty nation's sin.

Near these is the White-hall, wherein is at this day the Court of Requests. Below which, is that Hall larger than any of the rest,Westmin­ster-Hall. the Praetorium and Hall of Justice for all England [s]. In this there are held Courts of Justice, namely, King's-Bench, Common-Pleas, Chancery; and in places round it, The Star-Chamber, the Exchequer, Court of Wards, Court of the Dutchy of Lancaster, &c. In these are heard Causes, at the set seasons or Terms of the year; whereas before the reign of Hen. 3. the General Court of Justice was moveable, and always follow'd the King's Court.Guil L [...] bard. But he, in his Magna Charta made a law in these words: The Common-Pleas shall not follow our Court, but be held in some one certain place. Tho' there are some who understand only by this, that the Common-Pleas should from that time forward be held in a distinct Court, and not in the Kings-bench, as formerly. ThePraetori­um. Hall which we now have, was built by K. Rich. 2. as we learn from his Arms in the stone-work, and theLacuna­ribus. beams; which (having pull'd down that more ancient Hall built in the place by William Rufus) he made his own habitation. For then the Kings us'd to hear causes themselves, as being the [...], or Judges;Prov. c. 1 [...] whose mouth (as the Royal Pen-man has it) shall not err in judgment. But this Palace being burn'd down in the year 1512. lay desolate; and a little af­ter, Henry 8. remov'd the Royal Seat to a neighbour­ing house that not long since was Cardinal Wolsey's; which they now call White-hall. This is a truly Royal Palace, enclos'd on one side with a Park, reaching to another house of the King's,56 built by K. Henry 8. and call'd S. James's57; on the other with the Thames. A certain Poet, from it's Whiteness, has term'd it Leucaeum.

Regale subintrant
Leucaeum Reges (dederant memorabile quondam
Atria, quae niveo candebant marmore, nomen)
Quod Tamisis prima est cui gloria pascere cygnos
Ledaeos, rauco pronus subterluit aestu.
To the Leuceum now the Princes came,
Which to it's own white marble owes it's name.
Here Thames, whose silver swans are all his pride,
Runs roaring by with an impetuous tide.

Hard by, near the Mues, The M [...]s (so call'd because 'twas formerly a place for keeping of Hawks, but is now a beautiful stable for the King's horses,) there stands a monument which King Edw. 1. erected in memo­ry of Queen Eleanor, Ch [...]ring-cross. the dearest husband to the most loving wife,The ten­derness o [...] wife. whose tender affection will stand upon [Page 321-322] record to all posterity. She was daughter to Fer­dinand 3. King of Castile; and marry'd to Edward 1. King of England, with whom she went into the Holy Land. When her husband was treacherously wounded by a Moor with a poyson'd sword, and rather grew worse than receiv'd any ease by what the Physicians apply'd to it, Rod [...]ricus T [...]tanus, l [...]b. 1. she found out a remedy, as new and unheard of, as full of love and endearment. For by reason of the malignity of the poyson, her husband's wounds could not possibly be clos'd: but she lick'd them dayly with her own tongue, and suck'd out the venomous humour, thinking it a most delicious liquor. By the power whereof, or rather by the virtue of a wife's tenderness, she so drew out the poysonous matter, that he was entirely cur'd of his wound, and she escap'd without catching any harm. What then can be more rare than this woman's expression of love? or what can be more admirable? The tongue of a wife, anointed (if I may so say) with duty and love to her husband, draws from her beloved those poysons which could not be drawn by the most approv'd Physician; and what many and most exquisite medicines could not do, is effected purely by the love of a wife.

And thus much of Westminster, which tho', as I observ'd, is a City of it self, and of a distinct Jurisdi­ction, I have taken in along with London, because it is so joyn'd to it by continu'd buildings, that it seems to be but one and the same City.

Ho [...]burn.On the west-side of the City, the Suburbs runs out with another row of beautiful buildings, namely Holborn, or rather Oldburn 58; wherein are some Inns for the study of the Common Law, and a house of the Bishops of Ely, becoming the State of a Bishop; which they owe to John Hotham Bishop of that See under Edward 3. The Suburbs grew likewise on the north-side; where Jordan Brisset, a pious and wealthy man, built an House for the Knights Hospitalers of S. John Ho [...]pitalers of S. John. of Jerusalem, that was afterwards improv'd into the stateliness of a Palace, and had a very beautiful Church with a high tower so neatly carry'd up, that while it stood, 'twas a singular ornament to the City. At their first Institution59, they were so hum­ble while but poor, that their † Governour was call'd Servant to the poor Servants of the Hospital at Jerusalem; as that of the Templers,Templ [...]s. who arose a little afte [...] The humble Minister of the poor Knights of the Temple 60. But what for their piety, and bravery in war, their condition came to be so much alter'd from this mean state, by the bounty of good Princes and private per­sons, that they even abounded in every thing. For about the year 1240. they had nineteen thousand Lordships or Manours within Christendom; as the Templers had nine thousand (whose revenues here in England fell also afterwards to the Hospitalers. M [...]tth. Par. And this vast increase of revenues made them so effectual a passage to great honours, that their Prior was reck­on'd the first Baron of England, and liv'd in great state and plenty, till King Henry 8. by the instigati­on of bad Counsellors, seis'd upon all their lands; as he did also upon those belonging to the Monaste­ries: which out of a pious design were dedicated to God's glory, and by the Canons of the Church were to be expended upon the maintenance of Priests, re­lief of the poor, redemption of Captives, and the re­pair of Churches. Near this place, where there is now a stately circuit of houses, was formerly a rich House of the Carthusians, C [...]ter-h [...]se. built by61 Walter Many of Hainault, who got great honour by his service in the French War under Edward 3. And before that there was a very famous Church-yard, which in that plague of London in the year 1349. had above fifty thousand men bury'd in it; as appear'd by an Inscri­ption in brass, whereby it was convey'd to poste­rity [t].

The Suburbs also which runs out on the north-west side of London, is large, and had formerly a watch-tower or militaryPraeten­tura. fence, from whence it came to be call'd by an Arabick name, Barbacan. Barbacan. By the gift of Edw. 3. it became a seat of the Uffords; G [...]leottus Martius. from whom by the Willoughbies it descended to62 Peregrine Bertie Lord Willoughby of Eresby, a person every way of a generous temper, and a true martial courage. Nor are the Suburbs that shoot forth towards the north-east, and east, less considerable; in the fields whereof, whilst I am upon this work, there are digg'd up many sepulchral Vessels, Seals, and Urns, with Coins in them of Claudius, Nero, Vespasian, &c. Glass Vials also, with small earthen vessels, wherein was a sort of liquid Substance, which I should imagine to be either an oblation of wine and milk (us'd by the Romans at the burning of their dead) or those odori­ferous Liquors mention'd by Statius,

Phariique liquores
Arsuram lavêre comam.
And precious odours sprinkled on his hair,
Prepar'd it for the flames.

This was a place set apart by the Romans for burn­ing and burying their dead; being oblig'd by the Twelve Tables to carry them without the Cities, and to bury them by the military high-ways63. And thus much of the land-side of the City [u].

But upon the river-side, and the south part of it,Borough of Southwark. See Surrey, p. 160. that large Borough of Southwark before-mention'd, is joyn'd to the city with a bridge; first built on wooden piles, where formerly instead of a bridge they pass'd the water in a ferry. Afterwards,The Bridge. in the reign of K. John, they built a new one of free-stone, and admi­rable workmanship, with 19 Arches, beside that which makes theVersatilis. Draw-bridge; and so continu'd it all along like a street with most handsome build­ings, that it may claim a preheminence over all the bridges in Europe, whether you look upon the large­ness or beauty.

In this Borough of Southwark, the things that have been remarkable, are, a noble Abbey for Monks of the Benedictine Order, call'd Bermondsey, erected for­merly to our Saviour by Aldwin▪ Child, S. Saviour. Citizen of London; and a stately house built by Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk,Suffolk-house. which was pull'd down again after it had been for a little time the delight of its Master. There still remains the Hospital of S. Thomas, St. Thomas Hospital. repair'd or rather founded by the City of London, for the lame and infirm; and the Church of the Priory of St. Mary, (which because it is seated over the Thames, is with respect to the City of London call'da S. Mary Over-Rhe,) founded for64 Canons by William Ponte del Arche a Norman; as also the house of the Bishops of Winchester, built by William Gifford Bi­shop, about the year 1107. for the use of his succes­sors. From this along the Thames-side, there runs westward a continu'd line of houses, in which com­pass, within the memory of our fathers, there were Publick Stews, call'd by the Latins Lupanaria, (where­in Whores prostituted and set to sale their modesty,) because they, like rapacious She-wolves, hale misera­ble silly people into their dens. But these were pro­hibited by King Hen. 8. at a time when England was at the height of Lust and Luxury; tho' in foreign na­tions they are still continu'd for gain, under the spe­cious pretence of making allowance to humane infir­mity, But I do not believe that they call'd this place in our language The Stews, Stewes. from these Bawdy houses, but from the fish-ponds here for the fatting ofLucios. Pikes and Tench, and scowring off their muddy fennish taste. Here I have seen the bellies of Pikes open'd with a knife to shew their fatness, and the gaping wounds presently clos'd by the touch of Tenches, and by their glutinous slime perfectly heal'd up. Among these buildings, there is a place for Bull-bating and Bear-bating, with certain several Kennels [Page 323-324] of Band-dogs, Canes ca­thenai. which are so strong and bite so close, that three of them are able to manage a Bear, and four a Lion. So that what the Poet said formerly of our Dogs, That they could break the necks of Bulls, is ve­ry true; as is also what another observ'd, That they are more fierce and eager than the Arcadian ones, sup­pos'd to be engender'd of Lions [w].

At what time this Borough was joyn'd to London by a bridge, the City was not only enlarg'd, but also modell'd into an excellent form of Government; the Citizens being distributed intoCorpora sive Colle­gia. Bodies or Colleges. The City it self was divided into 26 Wards,Wards. and the management of all publick concerns put in the hands of as many ancient Men,Tribus. (call'd in our language from their age, Aldermen; in Latin, Senatores,) each of whom had the government of one Ward. And where­as formerly they had for their chief Magistrate a Port-reve, i.e. aPraefe­ctus. Governour of the City, King Richard ordain'd two Bailiffs; instead of which King John granted them the privilege of choosing a MayorMayor. yearly out of their twelve principal Com­panies, and of nominating two Vice-Comites or She­riffs, the one call'd the King's, and the other the City-Sheriff.

After this new Government was establisht, 'tis in­credible how it grew in publick and private Build­ings, and is still growing (the rest of the Cities in England rather decaying.) For to pass by the Senate-house, 1411 call'd Guild-hall, built with great beauty by65 Tho. Knowles, 1445 Mayor; and Leaden hall, a large and curious piece of work, built by Simon Eire, for a com­mon Garner to beat down the price of Corn in times of dearth. That circuit of Pillars also (or the middle Ja­nus, Bursa.) which the Common-people call the Burse, but Queen Elizabeth nam'd the Royal Exchange, 1567. Royal Ex­change. built by Sir Thomas Gresham Knight, for the use of Merchants and the ornament of the City. A magnificent thing it is, whether you consider the Structure it self, the resort of Merchants from all Nations, or the variety of Commodities. The same person, being a great admirer of Learning, consecrated a spacious house that he had in the City to the improvement of good Letters,Gresham-College. and settled gentele Salaries upon six Profes­sors, of Divinity, Law, Physick, Astronomy, Geometry, and Musick; that London might not only be, as it were, a shop of all kind of wares, but a treasury also of Arts and Sciences. To pass by also the house of the Hanse-Company 66; the conveyance of water into all parts of the City by pipes under ground, and neat Castles for the reception of it; together with the new Aquiduct, lately contriv'd by Peter Maurice, a Ger­man of great ingenuity and industry, and by the help of a wheel with little pipes plac'd at a certain level, brings water out of the Thames to a great part of the City. Besides these, I say, it is in all parts so beautified with Churches and Religious houses, that one would think Religion and Piety had made choice of it for their residence. For it has in it 121 Churches, more than Rome67 her self can show; besidesNosocomia & Xenodo­chia. Hospitals: and particularly in that Nursery of young boys, call'd Christ-Church; it maintains about 600 Orphans [x]; and 1240 poor people that live upon Alms, &c. It would be too tedious to insist particularly upon the excellency of its Laws and Constitutions, the dig­nity of its Governours, loyalty and obedience to their Prince, the courteousness of the Citizens, the splendour of its buildings, the many choice and ex­cellent Wits it produces; the pleasure of it's gardens in the Suburbs, admirably stockt with foreign Herbs; its numerous and well appointed fleet; that incredi­ble treasure of all sorts of Commodities, (particu­larly it furnishes Antwerp yearly with two hundred thousandPanno­rum La­ncorum. woollen Cloaths, besides what it sends to other places;) and the great plenty of whatever ei­ther the necessity or convenience of humane life re­quires.68 So what H. Junius says in his Philippeis is ve­ry true:

Tectis opibúsque refertum
Lodinum, & si fas, numeroso cive superbum,
Larga ubi foecundo rerum undat copia cornu.
London, where circling riches still return,
Where num'rous tribes the stately piles adorn,
And willing plenty shakes her fruitful horn.

And J. Scaliger in his Book of Cities:

Urbs animis numeróque potens, & robore gentis.
For number, strength and courage of her men
Great London's fam'd.—

Another also hammer'd out these verses concerning London, if you vouchsafe to read them:Wedding of Tame and [...].

Londinum gemino procurrit littore longè
Aemula maternae tollens sua lumina Troiae,
Clementer surgente jugo dum tendit in ortum.
Urbs peramaena situ, coelóque solóque beata.
Urbs pietate potens, numeroso cive superba,
Urbsque Britannorum quae digna Britannia dici.
Haec nova doctrinis Lutetia, mercibus Ormus,
Altera Roma viris, Crysaea secunda metallis.
Stretch'd on a rising hill betwixt the strands,
London, her mother Troy's great rival stands.
Where heaven and earth their choicest gifts bestow,
And tides of men the spatious streets o'reflow.
London! the mighty image of our Isle,
That we Great Britain of it self may stile.
Where Chryse, Paris, Rome, and Ormus yield,
In metals, learning, people, wealth excell'd.

Henry of Huntingdon also in the time of King Stephen 69, writes thus in commendation of Lon­don:

Ibis & in nostros dives Londonia versus,
Quae nos immemores non sinis esse tui.
Quando tuas arces, tua moenia mente retracto,
Quae vidi, videor cuncta videre mihi.
Fama loquax & nata loqui, moritura silendo,
Laudibus erubuit fingere falsa tuis.
And thou, rich London, shalt my verse adorn,
Thou in my joyful mind art ever born.
When e're thy lofty towers, thy stately wall,
And all thy glories my glad thoughts recall,
My ravish'd soul still swells with full delight,
And still my absent eyes admire the grateful sight.
Fame, that's all tongue, and would, if silent, dye,
Of thee her greatest theme nor dares nor needs to lye.

And another in a Poëtical vein penn'd this:

Haec Urbs illa potens, cui tres tria dona ministrant
Bacchus, Apollo, Ceres, pocula, carmen, ador.
Haec Urbs illa potens, quam Juno, Minerva, Diana
Mercibus, arce, feris, ditat, adornat, alit.
A place where Ceres, Phoebus, Bacchus joyn
Their three great gifts, Corn, Poetry, and Wine.
Which Pallas, Juno, and chast hunting Maid,
With buildings, goods, and beasts, adorn, enrich, and feed.

But my friend the famous John Jonston of Aberdeen, Professor of Divinity in the Royal University of St. Andrew's, has manag'd the subject more soberly:

Urbs Augusta, cui coelúmque, solúmque, salúmque,
Cuique favent cunctis cuncta elementa bonis.
Mitius haud usquàm coelum est, uberrima Tellus
Fundit inexhausti germina laeta soli.
Et pater Oceanus Tamisino gurgite mistus,
Convehit immensas totius orbis opes.
Regali cultu sedes clarissima Regum,
Gentis praesidium, cor, anima, atque oculus.
Gens antiqua, potens virtute & robore belli,
Artium & omnigenûm nobilitata opibus.
Singula contemplare animo, attentúsque tuere,
Aut Orbem aut Orbis dixeris esse caput.
Renown'd Augusta, that sea, earth, and sky,
And all the various elements supply:
No peaceful climate breaths a softer air,
No fertile grounds with happier plenty bear.
Old Ocean, with great Thames his eldest son,
Makes all the riches of the world her own.
The ever famous seat of Britain's Prince,
The nation's eye, heart, spirit and defence.
The men for ancient valour ever known,
Nor arts and riches gain them less renown.
In short, when all her glories are survey'd,
It must with wonder still at last be said,
She makes a world her self, or is the world's great head.

But these matters, with others of this kind, are handl'd more at large, and with more accuracy by John Stow, a Citizen of London and a famous Chro­nicler, in his Survey of London but lately publisht. And so I will take leave of my dear native place, af­ter I have observ'd that the Latitude of it is 51 De­grees, 34 Minutesb; and the Longitude 23 Degrees, and 25 Minutes: thatOrpheus's [...]arp. Fidicula, of the nature of Venus and Mercury, is the Topick Star, which glances upon the Horizon, but never sets; and that the Dra­gon's-head is lookt upon by Astrologers as the Verti­cal.

Radcliff.The Thames leaving London, waters Redcliff, a neat little Town, inhabited by Sea-men; and so call'd from the red cliff. Next, after it has took a great winding, it receives the river Lea, the Eastern bound of this County69, which yet has nothing situate up­on it belonging to this shire, that's worth our notice. For Aedelmton, Edmonton. Waltham-Cross. has nothing remarkable but the name, deriv'd from nobility: nor Waltham, but a Cross built by King Edward the first for the funeral pomp of Queen Eleanor, from which it has [part of] the name. Only there is Enfield, Enfield-chase. a Royal seat, built by Thomas Lovel (Knight of the Garter, and Privy-Councellor to King Henry the seventh70) as one may infer from the Arms. Near which is a place cloath'd with green trees, and famous for Dee [...]-hunting, Enfield-chace; formerly the possession of the Magnavils Earls of Es­sex, then of the Bohuns their Successors, but now be­longs to the Dutchy of Lancaster, ever since Henry the fourth, King of England, marry'd a Daughter and Co-heir of the last Humfrey Bohun. And almost in the middle of this Chace, there are still the ruins and rubbish of an ancient house, which the common people from tradition affirm to have belong'd to the Magnavils Earls of Essex71.

Towards the north bounds of Middlesex, a Military way of the Romans, commonly call'd Watlingstreet, enters this County; coming straight along from the old Verulam through Hamsted-heath (from which one has a curious prospect of a most beautiful City, and a most pleasant Country.) Then, not where the Road lies now through Highgate, for that (as is before ob­serv'd) was open'd only obout 300 years ago by permission of the Bishop of London: but that more ancient one (as appears by the old Charters of Ed­ward the Confessor) pass'd along near Edgeworth, Edgeworth. a place of no great antiquity; so on to Hendon, Hendon. which Archbishop Dunstan (a man born for promoting the interest of Monkery) purchas'd for a few Bizantine pieces of gold, and gave to the Monks of St. Peter's in Westminster. These Bizantini aurei were Imperial money coyn'd at Bizantium or Constantinople by the Grecian Emperors; but what the value of it was, I know not. There was also a sort of silver-money call'd simply Bizantii and Bizantini, Bizantine Coins. which (as I have observ'd here and there in ancient Records) were valu'd at two shillings. But leaving those matters to the search of others, I will go forward on the Journey I have begun.

In this County, without the City, there are about 73 Parishes; within the City, Liberties and Suburbs, c 221.

ADDITIONS to MIDDLESEX.

THE Extent of this County being very small, and our Author (a native of it) having al­ready been very nice and copious in its description; the Reader must not expect any great advance, either in the corrections or addi­tions to it.

[a] The first place that admits of further remarks, is Uxbridge, Uxbridge. made more famous since our Au­thor's days, by a treaty there held Jan. 30. 1644. temp. Car. 1. between the King and Parliament then sitting at Westminster. Of which we have a full rela­tion given us by Sir William Dugdale in his View of the late Troubles, printed at Oxon 1681. to which I refer the Reader for a more particular account.

[b] After Uxbridge, Stanes S [...]nes. is the next Market-Town that offers it self to our consideration, which though some would have so named from a Roman Milliarium here placed; yet I rather inclined to agree with our Author in his conjecture. For Stanes doth not lye upon the Roman way betwixt London and Pontes, or any other of that kind; upon which the Mil­liaria or mile-stones were only set. An Army of Danes in the year 1009. after they had burnt Oxford, returning on the Thames side, and hearing that an Army from London was coming against them, past the River at this Town as the Saxon Chronicle tells us; [...]dem A [...]no. and so went into Kent, to repair their Ships.

[c] Below Lalam, where Caesar crossed the Thames, within view of the River, stands Harrow H [...]rrow. on the hill, being the highest ground in this whole County, and therefore made choice of by William Bolton the last Prior of great St. Bartholomew's in Smithfield, to build him a house on, to preserve him from a Deluge which was prognosticated from certain E­clipses in watery signs, and was to happen in the year 1524. With this not only the vulgar, but also learned men were so unreasonably infatuated, that they victuall'd themselves (as both Hall andChron. in An. p. 1014. Speed confidently report) and went to high grounds for fear of being drown'd. Amongst whom was this Prior, who not only provided himself with a house here at Harrow, but carried all sorts of provisions with him thither, to serve him for the space of two months. Mr.Survey, p. 417, 419. Stow I acknowledge would have all this to be a fable, and that Prior Bolton being also Parson of Harrow, did only repair his Parsonage-house, and build a Dove coat to serve him with that sort of fowl, after he was spoiled of his Priory: but the date of this Deluge, and the dissolution of the Priory (which was not till Anno 1539. 30 Hen. 8.) not well agree­ing, I know not what to say to it, but leave it to the Reader's decision.

[d] As for the Royal Palace of Hampton Court, Hampton Court. in­viron'd, both House and Parks, on three sides with the River Thames, and consequently enjoying as pleasant a situation, as the prudence of its first founder Car­dinal Wolsey could select for it; it was indeed (as our Author says) a piece of work of great magnificence for the age it was built in: but the additions made to it by their present Majesties, do so far excel what it was before, that they evidently shew what vast ad­vancements Architecture has receiv'd since that time. The gardens also are improv'd to a wonderful degree, not only in the walks both open and close, and the [Page 327-328] great variety of Topiary-works; but with Green-houses too, having stoves under them, so artificially contriv'd, that all foreign plants are there preserved in gradual heats, suitable to the Climes of their re­spective Countries, whereof they are natives. In short, the whole seems to be design'd with so much magnificence, that when it is finisht, the noblest Pa­laces must fall short of it.

[e] Somewhat lower upon the river lyes the town of Brentford, B entford. where the Thames was anciently so ea­sily forded, and is so still (I mean at old Brentford, there being now at low ebb not above three foot water) that (beside the instance mention'd by our Author,)Chron. Sax. in An­no 1016. King Edmund past the Thames again at the same place, and went thence into Kent after the E­nemy, where he prevail'd so against them, that he drove them into Shepey. Ibidem. Since which time I do not find any thing of moment that ever happen'd here till 1642. when King Charles 1. (coming after his victory at Edghill with his forces from Oxford towards London) with the loss but of ten men, beat two of the best Regiments of the Parliament-forces out of this town, kill'd their Commander in chief, took 500 Prisoners, as many Arms, eleven Colours, fifteen pieces of Canon, and then marcht to Oatlands, Reading, and so back again to Oxford. In which acti­on the right honourable Patric Ruthen Earl of Forth in Scotland, performing the part of an expert and valiant Commander, was first made General of the King's Army; and in further consideration of his eminent services, by Letters Patents bearing date at Oxford, May 27. 20 Car. 1. advanced to the dignity of an Earl, by the title of Earl of Brentford in this County; upon account (no doubt) of that parti­cular service he did here.

Near the Roman high-way which passes through this town and so over Hounslow-heath toward Pontes, lyes the village of Arlington, Arlington. aliàs Harlington, which having been the ancient seat of the Bennets, and par­ticularly of Sir Henry Bennet, principal Secretary of State, and one of the Privy Council to King Charles the second; when his Majesty thought fit to set a mark of Honour on him, for the many signal servi­ces he had done the Crown, in the Court, the Camp, and in foreign Embassies, this place was thought of, as most proper for his title, whereof he was first created Baron, afterwards Earl, and quickly after made Knight of the most noble order of the Garter, and in Sept. 1674. Lord Chamberlain of the House-hold.

[f] Below Brentford, on the other side of the ri­ver, lyes Fulham, Fulham. in Saxon, Fullan-hamme, and Ful­lan homme, remarkable not only for the Bishop of London's house there, but (as the Saxon Chronicle and that of Mailros both tell us) for an Army of the Danes wintering there An. Dom. 879. whence they decampt the same year, and went into Flanders, then call'd Fronc-land, and encampt themselves at Gaunt, where they remain'd another year.

[g] And below that Chelsey, Chelsey. where a College was once design'd for Students in Divinity, and others, who were to make it their whole business to oppose the Church of Rome; as appears by an Act of Parliament 7 Jac. 1. and a Declaration set forth by the same King An. 1616. specifying what mov'd the King and State to found this College, and why here rather than at either of the Universities; for account whereof I refer the Rea­der to Mr.P. 257, &c. Stow's Survey. For the furtherance whereof the King sent his Letters to the Archbishop of Canterbury, to move all the Bishops and whole Clergy of his Province, to put to their helping hands; which though actually done, and in a time of deep peace, andS. Hern's D [...]mus Carthu [...]ia­na, p. 58. though eagerly sollicited by Dr. Sutcliff Dean of Exeter, the first design'd Provost, and our Author Mr. Camden, who was one of the Fellows of it; yet the building it self (not to mention the want of endowments) could never be further advanced than the outward shell of a College.

In which condition it stood till the Restoration of King Charles the second; who quickly after, erecting another Royal Society at London for promoting natu­ral knowledge, gave it to them: but they never at­tempting any thing toward finishing or using it, con­veyed it back to the same King, to build an Ho­spital in the place of it, for the maintenance of wound­ed and superannuated Soldiers; which being begun by him, was carried on by his Successor King James the second, and is finisht and furnisht with all sorts of Necessaries and Conveniencies by their present Majesties. 'Tis indeed a Structure well suiting the munificence of its Royal Founders; being more no­bly accommodated with all sorts of Offices, and adorned with more spatious walks and gardens, per­haps than any Nobleman's house or College in the Kingdom.

[h] Hence our Author brings us to London, London. the capital city of England, where he first give us an account of it's various names, and etymologies of them; to which I shall only add,Chron. Sax. that it was also call'd by the Saxons Lundone, Lundune, and Lun­denburh; and has another etymology given us of it's Latin name by the judicious Mr. Somner, Glossar. ad X. Script. who derives it from the British Llawn, plenus, frequens, and dyn, homo; or din (the same with dinas) urbs, civitas; either of which joyned wit Llawn, will signifie a populous place, as London has always been.

[i] As to the original of the City, tho' we have no certain account,City bui [...]. it not being clear that there was any such place in Caesar's time, and yet a great town of trade in Nero's, as Tacitus witnesses; doubtless it must be founded within that little compass of time be­tween those Emperours; and in all probability (as the learnedOrig. B [...]t. p. 43. Bishop of Worcester thinks) about the time of Claudius, and inhabited by the Romans and Britains together, being a trading, tho' not a mili­tary Colony (as Camulodunum was) from the very beginning. But it flourish'd not long; for in the ve­ry next reign of the Emperour Nero, upon that grand revolt of the Iceni and Trinobantes under Boodicia, his Lieutenant Suetonius Paulinus judging it not tenible, and taking away from it to his aid the choicest of the Citizens, it was quickly sack'd by the Britains, and the remaining inhabitants barbarously massacred, without any regard to sex or age.

So that I cannot so fully agree with our Author, when he asserts that this has been a City vix un­quam magnis calamitatibus conflictata, Suffer'd se­veral Cala­mities. that scarce ever engag'd any great calamity. For not only in it's infancy, but when grown to a greater bulk, in the year 839. in the reign of King Ethelwolf, it was sur­prized by the Danes, and the Citizens inhumanly butcher'd. Quickly after, in the year 851. it was again sack'd by the Danes, the army of Beorht­wulf King of Mercia, who came to it's defence, be­ing totally routed. Again in the year 872. in the days of King Ethelred, the Danes took it, and win­ter'd in it. And so again An. 1013. after a great fight with Swane King of Denmark who besieg'd it, the Citizens were at last forc'd to admit him and his army to winter in it, and to pay him such tribute as he demanded. Lastly, in the year 1016. it was twice besieg'd, and so much streighten'd by Canutus, that they were necessitated in fine to receive him into the city, give him winter quarters, and to buy their peace with a sum of moneyCh [...]. Sax. [...] An [...].. Not to mention the grievous insults that were made upon it of later years by Wat Tyler and Jack Straw, temp. Rich. 2. An. 1381. of Jack Cade (otherwise call'd by his followers John Mend-all) An. 1450. temp. Hen. 6. and the bastard Fal­conbridge, temp. Edw. 4. An. 1481.

Nor has it suffer'd only by the sword; it being much wasted by fire, asPoly [...] Lib. [...]. Ranulph Higden tells us, An. 983. And in the year 1077, in the days of William the Conquerour, it was also consumed by so great a fire, as had not happen'd to it (as the Saxon Chro­nicle expresses it) since it's foundation.Ch [...]. Sax p [...] Quickly after again, in the same King's reign, An. 1086. the Church of S. Paul was quite burnt down, with the greatest and most splendid part of the City.Stow's Survey, p. 2 [...]. Again in the year 1135. the first of King Stephen, by a fire which began in Cannon-street near London-stone, the City was consumed from thence to the Eastward as far as Aldgate; to S. Paul's Church Westward; and to the South as far as Southwark; the bridge (then of timber) being quite burnt down. It was after­wards rebuilt of stone, and houses set upon it, but [Page 329-330] within four years after it was finish'd (An. 1212.) upon occasion of a fire in Southwark, (whilst a mul­titude of people were passing the bridge, either to extinguish, or to gaze at it,) on a sudden the houses on the North end of the bridge, by a strong South wind, were set on fire. So that the people throng­ing betwixt two fires, could now expect no help but from the vessels in the river, which came in great numbers to their assistance; but the multitude so un­advisedly rush'd into them, that they were quickly overset, and the people drown'd; and betwixt fire and water, there perish'd above 3000 personsG alt. [...] L [...] D [...] [...] [...] S.. Also Feb. 13. An. 1033. a third part at least of the same bridge was again burnt downS [...]w's [...], p. [...]..

[...] of L [...]don.But the most dreadful fire that ever befell this great City, was that which happen'd within our own memory, viz. on Sunday Sept. 2. An. 1666. which beginning in Pudding-lane, in three days time (being driven by a fresh easterly wind) consumed no less than 89 Churches, the Guild-hall, Hospitals, Schools and Libraries, 15 entire Wards of the 26, leaving 8 of the rest half burnt and miserably shat­ter'd. In this compass were 400 streets, and in them 13200 houses, which cover'd no less than 436 acres of ground. It destroying all on the Thames-side, from that of Allhallows Barkin to the Temple Church, and all along from the North-east walls of the City to Holburn-bridge: and when all artificial helps fail'd, it languish'd and went out of it self, tho' amongst as combustible buildings as any it had burnt before. In memory whereof, near the place where the fire be­gan, is erected a magnificent Pillar (somewhat re­sembling, except the Imagery, those of Trajan and Antonine at Rome) of 202 foot high, which equals exactly the distance of the Pillar from the place where the fire first began.

[k] In which Conflagration, the magnificent Church of St. Pauls S Pa [...]l's. did not escape; the foundation whereof was laid so very large, that (as our Author notes) tho' the whole revenues of the Bishoprick for 20 years together were given toward it by Richard Beaumes, successor to Mauricius the first founder; yet they seemed so little to advance the work, that his successors, and all others, despaired of its ever being finish'd, at least by private hands. Where­fore, they were forced to apply themselves to the bounty of all good people throughout the Realms both of England and Ireland, as appears by the hor­tatory Letters of several Bishops of both nations, to the Clergy under their charge, for recommendation of the business to their particular Congregations. By which Letters there were Indulgences granted for re­lease of Penance enjoined, extending to certain num­bers of days, to all such as being truly penitent, should afford their assistance toward this great work; which Indulgences were not only granted to the Contribu­tors toward it, but also to the Sollicitors for Contri­butions, and to the very Mechanicks who laboured in itDugdale's H [...]st. of S. Paul's..

By this means, in the space of about 72 years, viz. An. 1312. it seems to have been finish'd, being paved that year with good firm marble which cost 5 d. per foot. An exact measure was then also taken of it, which being written in a Tablet in large Characters, heretofore hung on the north part of the Quire, from whence our Author seems to have taken the dimensi­ons; for he differs in nothing from what was exprest in the Table, but in the height of the steeple. Tho' the height of the tower indeed from the level of the ground was 260 foot, and the height of the spire above it 274, as he says; yet the whole, viz. both of tower and spire, did not exceed 520 foot, as is testify'd by the Tablet, (whereof there is a MS. Co­py in the publick Library in Cambridge;) and this is 14 foot short of the height mention d by our Au­thor, who makes it 534 foot high, agreeable to the two dimensions of the tower and spire added toge­ther, which must indeed have been true, had the spire risen from the summit of the battlements: where­as I suppose it rose (as the spires of most steeples do) much below them; the battlements here rising 14 foot above the base of the spire, which must occasi­on the difference.

Nor is our Author only out in the height of the steeple (and length of the Church too,Survey, p. 353. if Stow may be believed, who in the year 1599. says it was found to be 720 foot long) but defective in the dimensions of the Ball and Cross, which were also set down in the same Tablet. The Ball above the head of the spire being so very large, that it would contain in it ten bushels of corn, and the length of the Cross above the said Ball or Pommel 15 foot, and the traverse 6. In which Cross the reliques of divers Saints were put by Gilbert de Segrave then Bishop of London, to the intent that God Almighty by the glorious merits of his Saints (whose reliques were therein contained,) would vouchsafe to preserve the steeple from all dan­ger of tempests. But how ineffectual those matters were for that purpose, after-ages shewed; for within 132 years after, viz. An. 1444. 22 Hen. 6. the shaft or Spire was fired by Lightning, which tho' happily quenched by the labour of many well disposed peo­ple, yet did so much harm, that it was not suffici­ently repaired till the year 1462. 2 Edw. 4. when a costly Weathercock of Copper gilt (the length whereof from head to tail was 4 foot, the breadth over the wings 3 foot and a half, of 40 pounds weight) was added to it; the Cross whereon it stood (that from the Ball upwards was 15 foot 6 inches long; and the traverse 5 foot 10 inches) being made within of firm Oak, and cover'd first with Lead, which was plated over again with Copper varnish'd red, the Ball being also of Copper gilt, in compass 9 foot and one inch, as appear'd by measure at the taking of it down for it's better repair An. 1553. 1 Mariae.Dugd. Hist. of S. Paul's

And thus being brought once more to perfection, it stood not much above an hundred years, but a more deplorable mischance befell it again by Light­ning, July 4. An. 1561. 3 Eliz. whereby the shaft was first set on fire about 3 yards from the top; which being wholly consumed, it next seized the roof of the Church and Iles, burning down all the rafters, and whatever else was liable to it, in 4 hours time. The repair hereof was prosecuted with that zeal and dili­gence by the Queen, Clergy, and Layity, that in Apr. 1566. all the roofs of timber were perfectly fi­nish'd, and cover'd with lead: only the steeple (tho' divers models were then made of it) was left imper­fect, which continued so, notwithstanding the at­tempts made towards it's farther reparation temp. Jac. 1. and by Archbishop Laud temp. Car. 1. till it was again wholly consumed just a hundred years after,Ibidem. in that dreadful Conflagration above-mention'd, An. 1666. In the account whereof I have been thus particular, because even what the fire it self left, is now also demolish'd to the very foundation, in order to the structure of that stupendous pile, now erecting, the charge whereof is chiefly supported by an impost on Sea-coal; which certainly is a much better fund than that of Benevolence, whereby the former Church was built. The description hereof (because not yet near perfected) I leave to posterity.

[l] As to what some conjecture,Diana's Temple. that the Church of S. Paul covers the same ground where there anci­ently stood a Temple of Diana in the times of Paga­nism, induced thereunto by the name of some adja­cent tenements, which the Dean and Chapter in their Leases call Camera Dianae; and the Stags-head fix'd upon the point of a spear, and carry'd about the Church in solemn procession, suitably to the ancient devotions to Diana. Much rather should I have founded such an opinion upon the witty conceit of Mr. Selden, who (upon occasion of some Ox-heads, sacred also to Diana) discover'd in digging the foun­dations of a new Chapel on the south-side of S. Pauls An. 1316. would insinuate that the name of London imported no more than Llan Dien, i.e. Templum Dia­nae. For as for the tenements call'd Camera Dianae, they stood not so near the Church as some would have us think, but on S. Pauls-wharf-hill near Doctors Commons, and took their denomination from a spaci­ous Building full of intricate turnings, wherein King Hen. 2. (as he did at Woodstock) kept his hearts de­light, whom he there call'd Fair Rosamund, and here Diana. Of which winding vaults there remain'd some parts in Mr. Stow's time,Survey, p. 781. as also of a passage [Page 331-332] under ground from Baynard's Castle to it; which possibly might be the King's way to his Camera Dia­nae, or secret apartment of his beautiful Mistress.

And as to the donation of a Buck annually to the Dean and Chapter on the feast of the Commemora­tion of St. Paul, and carrying the head in procession before the Cross; it was so far from being a relique of Paganism, that it seems to have been a plain com­position betwixt the Church and the Family of Baud, of no older date than the 3d of Edw. 1. in lieu of 22 Acres of Land, parcel of their Manour of Westley, granted to Sir William Baud, to be took into his Park at Coringham in Essex. Which being an acknowledg­ment so naturally arising from the use of the Grant, I cannot imagine there should be any thing more in'tIbid. p. 368..

But though this do not much countenance the opinion, yet ought it not to be altogether rejected, as receiving some confirmation from the pieces of An­tiquity dugg up hereabouts. For in making the foun­dation of this new Fabrick, among other things they cast up the teeth of Boars and of other beasts, a piece of a Buck's horn, with several fragments of Vessels, which by the figure one would imagine to have been us'd in their Sacrifices. A great number of these (with an entire Urn, a Lamp, and other things be­longing to the Roman Funerals, and dugg up in Goodman's-fields,) are in the hands of my ingenious Friend Henry Worsley of Lincolns-Inn, Esq

Persons bu­ried in this Church.[m] To conclude the History of St. Paul's, our Author gives us a breviat of the royal and noble per­sons interr'd in it; to whom we must needs add Ro­bert Braybrook Bishop of London, and sometime Lord high Chancellor of England,Dugd. Hist. of St. Pauls. who dy'd Aug. 27. An­no 1404. 5 Hen. 4. above 260 years before the ruin of this Church in 1666. yet upon pulling down the stone-work, and removal of the rubbish, his body was found entire, the skin still inclosing the bones and fleshy parts; only in the breast there was a hole (made I suppose by accident) through which one might either view or handle his lungs. The skin was of a deep tawny colour, and the body very light, as appear'd to all who came to view and handle it, it being expos'd in a Coffin for some time without any thing of an ill smell; and then reinterr'd. To which Mr.Survey, p. 227. Stow gives us a parallel History in this very Ci­ty, in the corps of one Alice Hackney, wife of Richard Hackney Sheriff of London 15 Edw. 2. An. 1321. whose body being dugg up by the Labourers in A­pril Anno 1497. (as they were working the foundati­ons of a Wall in the Parish Church of St. Mary-hill) was found with her skin whole, her bones all in their natural posture, and the joynts of her arms pliable; but yielding an ill smell, after it had been kept four days above ground. In which two last points, this (though equally entire) differ'd from the former: whence 'tis very evident they had in ancient times, more ways than one of preserving the dead from cor­ruption, as well as now.

Increase of London.[n] And lastly, to conclude his account of the whole City, he gives us relations out of Malmsbury and Fitz Stephen, of its excess in trade and magni­tude at the time of the Conquest, and increase in both since; the Subu [...]bs in his time having extended them­selves in one continued range of building as far as Westminster. To which let me add its further ad­vancement in our days, which hath been so very great, that (as the ingeniousPolitic, Ess [...]y. Sir William Petty hath probably computed it, from the number of the bu­rials and houses in each City) the City of London in Anno 1683. or thereabout, was as big as Paris and Rouen (the two best Cities of the French Monarchy) put together; and that now (above 7 parts of 15 having been new built since the great fire, and the number of inhabitants increased near one half, the total amounting to near 700000) it is become equal to Paris and Rome put together.

[o] In the Suburbs he takes notice of the most eminent buildings, and amongst them of the Rolls Rolls. in Chancery-lane, which was founded by King Hen. 3. Anno 1233. in the 17th of his reign (in the place of a Jews house to him forfeited) for the support of con­verted Jews, and therefore stiled Domus Conversorum; where all such Jews and Infidels converted to the Christian Faith, had sufficient maintenance allowed them, were instructed in the Doctrine of Christ, and liv d under a Christian Governour; till Anno 1290. when all the Jews were banisht out of the realm: by which means the number of Converts necessarily decaying, and the house becoming as it were depo­pulated, it was granted to William Burstall, Custos Ro­tulorum, by Letters Patents bearing date 51 Edw. 3. for keeping of the Rolls, which Grant was ratified in Parliament 1 Rich. 2. and by other Letters Patents 6 Rich. 2. Notwithstanding which Grant and Ra­tifications, all converted Jews have ever since been allowed (and will be hereafter, as often as any such shall appear) one penny half penny per diem toward their maintenance: which allowance was paid to Peter Sa­muel and John Maza, two converted Jews, Anno 1685. 2 Jac. 2. as appears by the Master of the Rolls ac­count in the Hannaper, and a Constat out of the Pell-office, both of the date above-mention'd; who were the two last I can find that ever enjoy'd this be­nefitMS. in Capel. Ro [...]..

[p] In the Suburbs lying along the Thames-side, betwixt Temple-barr and Westminster, were many other houses as well of the spiritual as temporal No­bility, beside those mention'd by our Author. For the Bishops of Exeter, Bath and Wells, Salisbury, Lich­field and Coventry, Worcester, Norwich, Landaff, Carlisle, Durham, and the Archbishop of York, had all anci­ently houses here: and so had the Dukes of Bucking­ham, and the Earls of Exeter, Worcester and Northum­berland; as the Dukes of Somerset and Beaufort, the Earls of Bedford, Salisbury, and Rivers, have all still houses remaining here.

[q] From the Suburbs our Author proceeds next to the Abbey-Church of Westminster, Westmin­ster. and the mag­nificent Chapel of King Henry 7. which he erected in the place of the Chapel of our Lady (built be­fore with the Church by King Henry 3.) and a Ta­vern near adjoyning; both which being pull'd down, he laid the foundation of this, Jan. 24. 1502 fetch­ing most of the stone from Huddlestone quarrey in Yorkshire. The whole charge of it amounted to no less than 14000 pound sterling. His own Tomb of brass is here richly gilt, made and finisht Anno 1519. by one Peter a painter of Florence, for which he had paid him (for materials and workmanship) a thou­sand pound sterling by the King's ExecutorsStow's Survey, p. 499..

The School,The School. as it is famous for the great service it has done both to Church and State; so is it more particularly memorable for the relation our Author had once to it, and for Dr. Busbey its present Master, whose worth and learning has these many years sup­ported its reputation. To the latter of these it is be­holding for its Museum, and for several improvements both in beauty and convenience: as is the Master's house (wherein he has all along liv'd) for its enlarge­ment. The same person has built his Prebend's house there anew, has pav'd the Quire of Westmin­ster-Abbey with white and black marble stone, and added a building to the King's Hospital of Green-coats in Turtil-fields. In Buckinghamshire, he hath rais'd from the ground the Church of Willen, where his estate lyes; at Wells he has built a Library; and is at this time repairing the Church of Lutton.

[r] In the Church and Chapel our Author num­bers many other Kings, Queens,Persons bu­ried in Westmin­ster-Abbey. and Princes that have been there bury'd before and since King Hen. 7. To the Catalogue whereof we must needs add King Edward the fifth, and his Brother Richard Duke of York, who were most barbarously smother'd to death with Pillows in the Tower of London Anno 1483. by order of their unnatural Uncle Richard Duke of Glocester. Their bodies (thoughContinue [...] of Har­ding's Chron. some have writ­ten they were put into a leaden Coffin and cast into the black deeps near the Thames mouth, by Sir Robert Brackenburies Priest) were found July 17. 1674. by some workmen who were employed to take up the steps leading into the Chapel of the white Tower, which in all probability was the first and only place they were deposited in. Thence their bones (except some few of them sent to the Museum at OxfordCatalog [...] MS. Mus [...] Ash [...]lea o [...] Oxon.) were commanded Anno 1678. by King Charles 2. to [Page 333-334] be translated thence, and decently interr'd here, un­der a curious Altar of black and white marble, with the following Epitaph engraven on the Pedestal.

H. S. S.

Reliquiae Edwardi 5. Regis Angliae, & Richardi Du­cis Eboracensis. Hos germanos fratres Turri Londi­nensi conclusos, injectisque culcitris suffocatos, abdite & inhoneste tumulari jussit Patruus Richardus, perfidus Regni praedo. Ossa desideratorum, diu & multum quaesita, post annos 190, &c. Scalarum in ruderibus (scalae istae ad sacellum Turris albae nuper ducebant) alte defossa, in­diciis certissimis reperta 17 die Julii, Anno Dom. 1674.

Carolus secundus Rex clementissimus acerbam sortem miseratus, inter avita monumenta, Principibus infoelicis­simis justa perselvit Anno Dom. 1678. Annoque Regni sui 30.

That is;

Here under lye interr'd the Remains of Edward 5. King of England, and of Richard Duke of York. Which two Brothers their Uncle Richard, who usurpt the Crown, shut up in the Tower of London, smother'd them with Pillows, and order'd them to be dishonourably and secretly buried. Whose long de­sired, and much sought for bones, after above an hun­dred and ninety years, were found by most certain tokens, deep interr'd under the rubbish of the stairs that led up into the Chapel of the white Tower, on the 17th of July in the year of our Lord 1674.

Charles the second, a most merciful Prince, having compassion upon their hard fortune, performed the funeral rites of these unhappy Princes, amongst the Tombs of their Ancestors, Anno Dom. 1678. being the 30th of his reign.

To whom add King James the first, Queen Ann, Queen of Bohemia, and others of their Children. The Lady Elizabeth Princess of Orange, King Charles the second, and several of the Children of him and of King James the second. Henry Duke of Glocester, Lodowick Duke of Richmond and Lenox, George Duke of Albemarle, William Duke of Newcastle, and George Duke of Buckingham. Lionel Earl of Middlesex, Ed­ward Earl of Sandwich, and James Earl of Ossory. And amongst the Poets, we must not forget the fa­mous Ben. Johnson, and the ingenious Mr. Cowley (to whom I wish I could have added Mr. Butler) who equal, if not exceed the best of their Predecessors.

[s] Near to the Church stands Westminster-hall, Westmin­ster-hall. first founded by William Rufus about the year of Christ 1097. wherein asP. 44. Edit. W [...]s. Matthew Paris tells us, upon his return out of Normandy, Anno 1099. he Most roy­ally kept the Feast of Whitsuntide. The length of it was 270 foot, and 74 the breadth; which when he heard some say was too great; he answer'd, That it was not big enough by one half, and was but a Bed-chamber in comparison of what he intended to make. The foundations (as we are told) were to be seen in the days of Matthew Paris, stretching themselves from the river to the common high-way; whence we may gather, 'twas intended to have pointed in length East and West, and not North and South as it now does.

Charter-house.[t] Next our Author proceeds to the Northern and Eastern Suburbs; wherein amongst others, he takes notice of the opulent house of Carthusian Monks, founded about 1370. 45 Edw. 3. by Sir Walter de Many: which after the dissolution, being bestow'd upon Sir Thomas Audley, Speaker of the House of Commons, past from him with his sole daughter Margaret by marriage to Thomas Howard Duke of Norfolk, and so by descent to Thomas Earl of Suffolk. Of him it was purchased since our Author's time, (under the name of Howard-house, otherwise call'd the late dissolved Charter-house near Smithfield in Mid­dlesex) by Thomas Sutton of Camps-castle in the Coun­ty of Cambridge, for the sum of thirteen thousand pounds. He erected it into an Hospital, by the name of the Hospital of King James, founded in Charter-house in the County of Middlesex, at the humble peti­tion and only cost and charges of Thomas Sutton Esq endowing it with divers Manours and other Lands to the value of 4493 l. 19 s. 10 d. for the maintenance of a Master or Governour, a Preacher, Physician, Regi­ster, Receiver, &c. 80 poor Brothers or Pensioners, which are to be either Gentlemen by descent, and in poverty; Merchants decay'd by pyracy or shipwrack; or superannuated Soldiers by sea or land: and none of these to be under the age of 50 years at the time of their admission. Except Soldiers maim'd in the wars (and not in private quarrels) which in regard of their misfortune are capable ten years sooner. Be­side 6 l. 6 s. 8 d. wages, they are all allow'd meat, drink, lodging, gowns, and other cloaths.

And so are 40 poor Scholars, who are only capable of admission between the years of 10 and 15, and not to continue in the School above 8 years at most. Before the expiration whereof, they are either trans­planted to one of the Universities (where, since the increase of the Revenue, which now amounts to 5500 l. per Annum, there are no less than 29 always maintain'd with the allowance of 20 l. per Annum each, to be paid quarterly for 8 years time:) or they are put forth to be Apprentices, the House now gi­ving no less than 40 l. with them. The government is in the hands of the most honourable Grandees of the State, and most reverend Prelates of the Church, beside the King and Queen; who put in both the Pensioners and Children in their courses, only the King first puts in two, the Queen one, and then the 16 Governours one, each in their re­spective turns, as the places become vacantS. Hern's Domus Car­thusiana..

[u] In the more Eastern Suburbs (where he tells us many Roman Urns and other Antiquities were found) we can only add,Roman Antiquities. that the place he mentions was Spittle-fields. They were dugg up in those days for making of brick; and divers other Romans coins and vessels were found (as Mr. Stow tells us) belong­ing to their Sacrifices and Burials, beside what he mentions. Such as the Coins of Trajan and Antoninus Pius, Lamps, Lachrymatories, Patinae, and vessels of white earth with long necks and handles, which I suppose must be the Gutti used in their SacrificesSurvey, p. 177.. There were many Roman Coins also discover'd in the foundations of Aldgate, when it was rebuilt in the year 1607. which were formerly kept in the Guild-hall Ibid. p. 121. But many more of all kinds since the late fire, in the foundations of St. Paul's Church now rebuilding, and in the making of Fleet-ditch; which were carefully collected by Mr. John Coniers Citizen and Apothecary of London, and are now many of them in the possession of the ingenious Mr. Wood­ward, the present Professor of Physick in Gresham-College, London. Many Urns and Coins have been also met with in digging the foundations of the new buildings in Goodmans-fields, as there daily are in ma­ny other places upon the like occasions, especially in the Suburbs of the City.

[w] Southwark was, 'tis true Apr. 23. 1549. 4 Edw. 6. purchased of the King by the Lord Mayor, Common­alty, and Citizens of London, for the sum of Six hun­dred forty seven pounds, two shillings and a penny, and annext to their City, and erected immediately into a new Ward, call'd the Bridg-ward without, and was thenceforth to be esteemed within the govern­ment and correction of the Lord Mayors, and other Officers of London and their Deputies. The inha­bitants were licensed to enjoy and use all such Laws and Privileges whatsoever within their Borough and Precincts, as the Citizens of London did within their CityStow's Sur­vey, p 442, 443.. Which possibly might move our Author to place its history here. But it was not thereby re­mov'd out of Surrey, as appears by the provisions of the King's Grant, whereby care is taken that the Lord Mayor should do and execute all such things within the Borough, as other Justices might within the County of Surrey; and that he as Escheator with­in the Borough and Precincts should have power to direct Precepts to the Sheriff of Surrey for the time beingSee more of this in Surrey..

[x] The Hospital of Christ-Church (founded Anno 1552. by King Edward the sixth) as it stood in our Author's time, maintain'd but 600 Orphans, where­of part Boys, and part Girls, and both the children of Freemen of this City. Since (the Fund being [Page 335-336] uncertain, depending as well upon the casual charity both of living and dying persons, as upon its real Estate) the number has been augmented and dimi­nisht in proportion to the increase and decrease of that sort of Charity. However, it seldom now main­tains less than 1000 annually, nor is there reason to fear they will ever have fewer. Here having run through the several Schools, at 15 years they are put forth to a seven years Apprenticeship; except some Boys of the best parts, who are sent to the Universi­ties, and there also maintain'd for seven years: which is the present state of King Edward's foundation.

Mathemati­cal School.To this there has been added another of late years, stiled the New Royal Foundation of King Charles the second, consisting of 40 Boys, all wearing Badges appropriate to their Institution, to be fill'd up suc­cessively out of such of the above-mention'd Chil­dren, as have attain'd to a competency in fair wri­ting and Latin learning. Thence-forward they are instructed in the Mathematicks and Art of Navigati­on till they are 16 years of age; at which time they are disposed of in a seven years Apprenticeship to the practice of Navigation. Which Institution most highly charitable in it self, and tending to the ho­nour and safety of the Kingdom, as well as the secu­rity and advancement of our Trade, was founded the 19th of August, Anno 25 Car. 2.

Earls of MIDDLESEX.

Sir Lionel Cranfield Kt. Merchant of London, ha­ving for his great abilities been first made Master of the Requests, then of the great Wardrobe, and after of the Wards, and at last privy Counsellor; upon the 19. of July 19 Jac. 1. was advanced to the degree of a Baron of this Realm, by the title of Lord Cranfield of Cranfield in Bedfordshire, and to the office and dignity of Lord high Treasure of England: and by Letters Patents bearing date Sept. 2. 1622. 20 Jac. 1. to the Earldom of Middlesex. Who by his second wife Anne, daughter to James Bret of Howbey in the County of Leicester Esquire, had issue four sons; James, Edward, Lionel, and William; whereof James and Lionel succeeded him in the Honour; but both dying without issue, this Title descended to his el­dest daughter Frances, married to Richard Earl of Dorset, and her issue; and is accordingly now en­joyed by the Right Honourable Charles Earl of Dorset and Middlesex, Lord Chamberlain of the Houshold, and Knight of the Garter.

More rare Plants growing wild in Middlesex, communicated by Mr. James Petiver.

Filicula saxatilis ramosa maritima nostras Raii Sy­nops. & Hist. Plant. Small-branch'd Stone-fern. On ma­ny old walls in and about London, as the Savoy, West­minster, Royal Garden, &c.

Fungus spongiosus niger reticulatus, doliolis vino­sis adnascens Raii synops. Mr. Doody's spung-like Mush­rome. In most vaults sticking to the wine casks.

Eruca sylvestris Ger. sylv. vulgatior Park. major lu­tea caule aspero C. B. tenuifolia perennis fl. luteo J. B. Wild Rocket. On old walls about this City fre­quently, as on London-wall between Cripplegate and Bi­shopsgate, the Charter-house, &c. plentifully.

Viscum Ger. vulgare Park. baccis albis C. B. Quer­cus & aliarum arborum J. B. Misseltoe. On some trees at Clarendon house, St. James's.

Nasturtium aquaticum amarum Park. majus & a­marum C. B. Nasturtium aq. fl. majore elatius Raii syn. Bitter Cresses. On the Thames-bank between Peter­borough-house and Chelsey.

Conserva reticulata Raii Hist. Plant. append. 1852. & synops. 15. Mr. Doody's netted Crow-silk. In some ditches about Westminster and Hounslow-heath.

Bardana major Rosea Park. 1222. lappa Rosea C. B. prodr. 102. Rose Burdock. This variety (which Caspar Bauhine averrs to be found frequently about Leip­sick) I have observed near the Thames, between West­minster and Chelsey.

Juncus caule triangulari Merr. Pin. 67. The three-corner'd Bulrush. In the Thames, between Peterborough-house and the Horse-ferry, Westminster.

Cyperus rotundus litoreus inodorus J. B. rotundus inodorus Anglicus C. B. rotundus lito [...]eos Ger. rotun­dus litoreus inodorus Anglicus Park. Round-rooted Ba­stard Cyperus.

Sagitta aquatica omnium minima Raii synops. append. 242. The least Arrow-head. Observed by that most cu­rious Botanist Dr. Plukenet to grow with the two last.

Salix minima fragilis foliis longissimis untrinquevi­ridibus non serratis Raii synops. append. 238. Dr. She­rard's Green Osier. Amongst the Willows on the Thames side, between Westminster and Chelsey.

Salix folio Amygdalino utrinque aurito corticem abjiciens Raii synops. 216. Almond-leav'd Willow that casts its bark. Found with the last.

Persicaria pusilla repens Ger. Park. Small creeping Arsmart.

Trifolium pumilum supinum flosculis longis albis Phyt. Brit. Raii synops. 133. Dwarf Trefoil, with long white flowers hiding its seed under ground. See Essex.

Trifolium siliquis Ornithopodii nostras Raii synops. 136. Birds-foot Trefoil.

Chamaemelum nobile seu odoratius C. B. Sweet-scented creeping Camomile. These four last Plants I have often found in Tuttle-fields, Westminster.

Chamaemelum fl. nudo Raii synops. 57. Naked flow­er'd Camomile. This also is said to be found with the other.

Gramen' Dactylon latiore folio C. B. Ischaemon sylv. latiore folio Park. Cocks-foot grass.

Gramen Paniceum spicâ asperâ C.B. Rough-ear'd Pa­nick grass. Both these have been found upon the Thames-bank about the Neat-houses; as also the

Bardana seu Lappa májor capitulis minus tomento­sis Raii synops. 245. which Mr. Doody has very well ob­served to be far different from that in gardens, for which it has been taken.

Conyza annua, acris, alba, Linariae foliis. Boccon. rarior. plant. desc. Boccones white flower'd biting Fleabane. In many barren places about London.

Argemone laciniato folio, capitulo hispido lon­giore. Raii syn. 122. Long rough headed bastard Poppey.

Argemone laciniato folio capitulo hispido rotun­diore Raii syn. 122. Round rough-headed bastard Poppey.

Argemone capitulo lon­giore. glabra Morison. Smooth headed bastard Poppey. All these Argemones, are found about Chelsey in Corn-fields and elsewhere.

Erysimum latifolium Neapolitanum Park. Smooth­er broad-leav'd hedge mustard. After the great fire in London, in the years 1667. and 1668. it came up abun­dantly among the rubbish in the ruins, and grows now plen­tifully on the Lord Cheny's wall at Chelsey, and in several other places near London.

Hieracium Castorei odore Monspeliensium Raii syn. 43. Rough-hawkweed smelling like Castor. This Mr. Doody (Master of the Company of Apothecaries Phy­sick Garden) informs me he hath found about Chelsey.

Gramen Arundinaceum aquaticum paniculâ Ave­naceâ Raii syn. Mr. Doody's Water-reed grass with an oat-like panicle. First observed by him on the banks of the river Thames between London and Chelsey.

Muscus trichoides minus, foliis ad caulem convo­lutis capitulis subrotundis reflexis Raii syn. append. 244. Mr. Doody's Goldilocks, with leaves growing like a bul­bous root. On some walls about Chelsey, and in several gardens about London.

Dipsacus minor seu virga pastoris Ger. sylvestris ca­pitulo minore, vel virga pastoris minor C. B. virga pastoris Park. pastoris vulg. J. B. Small wild Teasel or Shepherds Rod.

Gramen paniceum spica divisa C. B. panicum vul­gare Ger. sylvestre herbariorum Park. Panick grass with a divided spike.

Gramen avenaceum glabrum paniculâ è spicis raris strigosis compositâ, aristis tenuissimis Raii syn. Mr. Doody's Oat-grass with hairy awns. I have observed these three last about the Moat which encompasses the seat of the Reverend the Bishop of London at Fulham.

Nymphea lutea Ger. J. B. major lutea C. B. Park. The greater Water-lily with a yellow flower. In the afore­said moat near the garden-gate.

Cardamine impatiens, vulgo Sium minus impatiens Gen. minimum Noli me tangere dictum, sive impatiens Nasturtii sylvestris folio Park. Impatient Ladies-smeck. On the moat sides near the last.

Acorus verus sive Calamus officinarum Park. The sweet smelling Flag or Calamus. This Mr. Doody hath observed about the said moat.

Ranunculus hirsutus annuus flore minimo Raii syn. 86. Field Crowfoot with a very small flower.

Turritis Ger. vulgatior J. B. Park. Brassica sylve­stris foliis integris & hispidis C. B. Tower Mustard. This, with the foregoing Plant, Mr. Doody hath observed in a lane near Thistleworth.

Gramen Avenaceum glabrum panniculà purpuro-argenteâ splendente Raii Hist. Plant. 1909. synops. 192. Mr. Doody's Oat-grass with purplish shining pannicles. In the pastures about the Earl of Cardigan's at Twittenham.

Armeriae species flore summo caule singulari Raii syn. 242. The single flow'ring Pink. In the Park at Hampton-Court.

Millefolium aquaticum pennatum spicatum C. B. Park. pennat. aq. J. B. Feathered water Milfoil. This I have found in the Canal at Hampton-Court, as also in a slow running rivulet near Poplar.

Millegrana minima Ger. fig. 567. minima seu Her­niaria minor Park. Polygonum minimum seu mille­grana minima C. B. The least Rupture-wort or All­seed. On Hounslow-heath.

Muscus palustris gracilis summo ramosus. parvus stellaris C. B. & Phytographia L. Plukenetii Tab. 47. Fig. 6. Small upright Bog-moss, with starry tops. In the Bogs on Hounslow heath.

Sium alterum Olusatri facie Ger. Fig. 256. majus al­terum angustifolium Park. Fig. 1241. Erucae folio C. B. Cicuta aquatica Gesneri. J. B. Long-leav'd wa­ter Hemlock. In a shallow pool of water on Hounslow-heath by the road side, near the town, and in some pools of water at Thistleworth.

Sium minimum Raii hist Plant. 444. syn. 67. The least water Parsnep. In several ponds on Hounslow-heath.

Potamogiton aquis immersum, folio pellucido lato, oblongo acuto Raii syn. an Pot. foliis angustis splen­dentibus C. B? longis acutis foliis Ger.? fontalis lucens major J. B? Long-leav'd great Pondweed with pellucid leaves. In many places in the Thames between Fulham and Hampton-Court.

Carduus Mariae hirsutus non maculatus Phyt. Brit. Leucographus hirsutus capitulo minore Morison. Ladies Thistle without spots. On the bank of the New-River be­tween the two roads from London to Islington-

Potamogiton perfoliatum Raii syn. 34. foliis latis splendentibus C. B. Pot. 3. Dodonei Ger. Perfoliate Pondweed.

Potamogiton pusillum, gramineo folio, caule te­reti Raii hist. Plant. 190. syn. 35. Small grass leav'd Pondweed. This, with the last, grows plentifully in the New-river head.

Potamogiton affinis graminifolia aquatica Raii hist. Plant. 190. & syn. Water grass with small crooked cods. I found this plentifully in a small pond on the east side of Islington.

Gramen panniculatum aquaticum minus Raii synops. 186. Miliaceum fluitans suavis saporis D. Merret Pin. caninum supinum panniculatum dulce C.B. J.B. The lesser water-grass with fine pannicles. Or rather (as Mr. Doody stiles it) Liquorice-grass, which tast it exactly re­sembles. On the New-river bank behind Islington, and in many muddy ponds about London plentifully.

Adiantum album Tab. Ruta muraria C. B. J. B. Gen. Muraria, seu salvia Vitae Park. Fig. 1050. White Maidenhair, Wall-Rue, or Tentwort. On an old stone Conduit between Islington and Jack-Straw's Castle.

Radix cava minima viridi flore Ger. Ranunculus nemorosus Moschatella dictus Park. Tuberous Mos­catell.

Vinca pervinca Officinarum minor Ger. vulgaris Park. clematis Dapnoides minor J. B. C. B. Small Periwincle. This, and the last, grow on the Mote side as you enter into Jack-Straw's Castle.

Xyris Ger. seu spatula faetida Park. Xyris 1. seu Gladiolus faetidus C. B. Stinking Gladdon or Gladwyn. On Jack-Straw's Castle, and in a hedge near it.

Cardamine impatiens altera hirsutior Raii syn. 114. Sysymbrium Cardamine hirsutum minus fl. albo J. B. The lesser hairy impatient Cuckow flower or Ladies-smock. On the New-river banks between Canberry-house and Newington, in many places.

Tormentilla reptans alata foliis profundius serratis D. Plot. Hist. nat. Oxon. Creeping Tormentil with deeply indented leaves. In a ditch between the Boarded-river and Islington road.

Gramen Cyperoides spica pendula breviore C. B. Cyperus seu Pseudo-Cyperus spica brevi pendula Park. Pseudo-Cyperus Ger. Bastard Cyperus with short pendulous spikes. In the same place with the last.

Stellaria pusilla palustris repens tetraspermos. Len­ticula aq. bifolia Neapolitana Park. Fig. 1293. Raii hist. Plant. 1852. Small creeping Marsh-Starwort. This I found in some moist writts in a wood near the Boarded-river. But the first discovery of it to be a native of Eng­land, we owe to that ingenious Physician and expert Bo­tanist Dr. Hans Sloan, who found it in a Bog on Putney-Heath.

Alnus nigra baccisera J. B. C. B. nigra sive Fran­gula Ger. Frangula seu Alnus nigra baccifera Park. The black-berry bearing Alder. This, with the following, grow plentifully in a wood against the Boarded river.

Gramen arundinaceum panicula spadicea molli majus C. B. Gramen tomentosum arundinaceum Ger. Reed-grass with a pappose panicle.

Gramen Cyperoides polystachion slavicans, spicis brevibus, propè summitatem caulis Raii syn. 195. Mr. Rays yellowish Cyperus-grass with short spikes.

Gramen Cyperoides sylvarum tenuius spicatum Park. Slender-ear'd wood Cyperus grass.

Gramen Cyperoides spica è pluribus spicis brevibus mollibus composita Raii syn. Mr. Ray's round cluster-headed Cyperus grass.

Sambucus aquatilis seu palustris Ger. aq. fl. simplicis C. B. Water Elder. In the same wood, but sparingly.

Myosurus J. B. cauda muris Ger. Holosteo affinis cauda muris C. B. Mouse-tail. This (with the next) I found in a sloughy lane near the Divel's-house going to Hornsey.

Plantaginella palustris C. B. Plantago aquatica mi­nima Park. Chickweed, with Water-plantain leaves.

Muscus muralis platyphyllos Raii syn. 237. Broad leav'd moss. This Mr. Bobart, the Botanick Professor of Oxford, shewed me on many walls about that City, the which I have this year found on a brick wall on the right hand assoon as you enter into Hornsey town from London.

Bardana minor Ger. lappa minor, Xanthium Di­oscoridis C. B. The lesser Burdock. This I observed in the road side near the Bridge at Newington.

Cynoglossum minus folio virenti Ger. semper-virens C. B. Park. The lesser green-leav'd Hounds tongue. In a hedge facing the round on Stamford-hill between Newing­ton and Tottenham.

Cruciata Ger. vulgaris Park. hirsuta C. B. Gallium latifolium Cruciata quibusdam fl. luteo J. B. Crosswort or Mugweed. In Hampsted Churchyard.

Alsine tetrapetalos Caryophylloides, quibusdam Holosteum minimum Raii syn. 145. The least Stich­wort. On Hampstead heath plentifully.

Filix florida seu Osmunda Regalis Ger. Osmund Royal or flowering Fern. Towards the north side of the heath, and in a Ditch near it the

Lichen petreus cauliculo calceato C. B. Small Liver­wort with crumpled leaves. With the

Gramen Cyperoides spicis brevibus congestis folio molli Raii Hist. 1910. Mr. Doody's short-headed Cyperus grass. And

Ros solis folio rotundo J. B. C. B. Ger. Park. Round leav'd Ros-solis or Sun-dew. In the Bogs.

Muscus trichodes medius capitulis sphaericis Raii in append. syn. 243. Mr. Doody's Goldilocks with round heads.

Muscus trichoides foliis capillaceis capitulis mino­ribus Raii syn. 243. Mr. Doody's fine-leav'd Goldilocks with small heads.

Muscus trichoides minor capitulis longissimis Raii syn. 243. Mr. Doody's small Goldilocks with very long and slender heads. These three last, that most indefati­gable Botanist first discovered on a ditch-bank leading from Mother Huffs towards Hampsted.

Muscus trichoides minor capitulis perexiguis per Microscopium Botro referens. Mr. Dares cluster-headed Goldilocks. This is a singular Moss, its rough heads distin­guising it from any yet discover'd. I found it in the lane go­ing from Mother Huffs to Highgate, but it was first disco­vered [Page] by Mr. Dare in a lane beyond Putney-heath. I have also lately receiv'd it from my ingenious friend Mr. T. Pool a Mercer at Nottingham, who gathered it near that town.

Filix mas non ramosa pinnulis latis auriculatis spi­nosis Ger. 1130. Prickly auriculate male Fern. This, with the following, are found in the woods about Highgate and Hampsted.

Filix mas non ramosa pinnulis angustis raris pro­fundè dentatis Ger. 1130. Male Fern with thin-set deep­ly indented leaves.

Filix mas ramosa pinnulis dentatis Ger. 1129. Great branch'd Fern with indented leaves.

Alsine longifolia uliginosis proveniens locis J. B. Long-leav'd water Chickweed.

Alsine Plantaginis folio J. B. Plantain-leav'd Chick­weed.

Bifolium sylvestre vulgare Park. Common Twayblade.

Cyperus gramineus J. B. gramineus Miliaceus Ger. Fig. 30. Millet Cyperus grass.

Equisetum omnium minimum tenuifolium Park. Fig. 1201. sylvaticum Ger. 1114. Wood Horsetail. These five last are found in the moistest places in the above­said woods; the following in the dryer parts.

Astragalus sylvaticus Ger. Wood-pease.

Androsemum vulgare Park. Tutsan or park-leaves.

Anagallis lutea Ger. Yellow Pimpernel.

Gramen Avenaceum rariore gluma spicatum Park. Fig. 1151. Wood Oat-grass.

Gramen Cyperoides spica pendula longiore Park. Cyperus grass with long pendulous heads.

Gramen Cyp. spicatum minimum spica divulsa acu­leata Raii synops. Tall prickly-headed spiked Cyperus-grass.

Gramen nemorosum hirsutum latifol. maxim. Raii synops. Great broad-leav'd hairy Wood-grass.

Hieracium fruticosum latifolium hi [...]sutum C. B. Park. Bushy Hawkweed with broad rough leaves.

Hieracium fruticosum angustifolium majus C. B. Park. Narrow-leav'd bushy Hawkweed.

Juncellus omnium minimus, Chamaeschoenus Ad. Lob. The least Rush.

Lilium convallium Ger. fl. albo Park. Lily of the Valley, or May-Lily.

Sorbus sylvestris seu Fraxinus bubula Ger. The Quick­en tree.

Sorbus torminalis Ger. The common wild Service or Sorb.

Vaccinia nigra Ger. Black Whorts, Whortle-berries, or Bilberries.

Aparine minima Raii synops. Mr. Sherard's least Cli­vers. First discovered by that compleat Botanist on a wall at Hackney.

Carduus stellatus Ger. Star-Thistle. In some barren fields near White-chapel.

Carum seu Careum Ger. Caraways. This I have more than once found about London.

Chondrilla viscosa humilis C. B. Ger. Park. The least wild Lettice. In a lane against Pancras-Church near London.

Eruca aquatica Ger. Park. Water Rocket. In a ditch in the road between White-chapel and Mile-end.

Lapathum pulchrum Bononiense sinuatum J. B. Fiddle Dock. In Bunhill and Morefields plentifully.

Mercurialis mas & foemina Ger. French Mercury. This, though a scarce Plant wild in England, yet grows spontaneously in most Gardens in and about London.

Ulmus folio latissimo scabro Ger. latiore folio Park. The Wych-hasel or broad-leav'd Elm. I have seen large trees of this at Hoxton near London.

ESSEX.

THE other part of the Trinobantes, call'd from the Eastern situation, and the Saxons who possest it, East-Seaxa, and East-Sex-scirea, by the Nor­mans Exssesa, commonly Essex, is a Country of a great breadth, very fruitful, abounding in Saffron; very well stored with wood, and exceeding rich. On the one side the sea, on the other the rivers well stock'd with fish, do, as it were, crown the County, and plentifully serve it with their commodities. To the North the river Stour divides it from Suffolk, on the East the sea comes up, on the south the river Thames (now en­creas'd to a considerable bigness) separates it from Kent; as on the West the little river Ley from Middlesex; and the Stort or lesser Stour (which runs into the Ley) from Hartfordshire. In describing this County, I shall use my former method, and first ob­serve what is most worth our notice near the Ley and the Thames, and then proceed to those parts that lye inward, and those that border on the sea [a].

Near the Ley, in Saxon Lygean, spreads out a Chase of vast extent, full of game, the largest and fattest deer in the Kingdom; called heretofore, by way of eminence, the Forest of Essex [b], now Waltham-Fo­rest, Waltham-Forest. from the town Waltham, in Saxon Wealdham, i.e. a dwelling in the woods. This town is seated on the Ley, where the stream being divided, encloseth several little Islands; and is of no ancient original. For in the latter times of the Saxons, one Tovius, a man of great wealth and authority, andStallerus, i.e. Vexil­lifer. Standard-bearer to the King (as we read in the private records of the place,) by reason of the abundance of deer, made this place, and guarded it with 66 men. After his death, his son Athelstan soon squander'd away the estate: and Edward the Confessor bestow'd this village on Harold son to Earl Godwin;Waltham Abbey. who built here a Mo­nastery, where he himself was interr'd. For having possess'd himself of the crown, thro' his own ambi­tion, and the inadvertency of other men; he rais'd this structure in honour of the Holy Cross1. Here he solemnly made his vows for success against the Normans; and being presently after slain by them in battel, his mother having obtain'd his body of the enemy by the most submissive intreaties, deposited it in the same place. It is now honour'd with the ti­tle of a Baron in2 the Lord Edward Deny, Baron D [...] call'd to Parliament by K. James. Above this a rising hill gives us a delightful prospect of Copthall, Copth [...]ll. formerly the seat of the Fitz-Auchers, now of Sir Thomas He­neage Kt, who hath brought it to this perfection. On this river, without doubt, was seated the old Durolitum of Antoninus; but 'tis beyond my abilities to determine the exact place: for (to speak once for all) the ancient places of this County are so strange­ly obscure and puzling, that I, who in other parts have made some discoveries, must here freely own my self in the dark. But were I to guess in this matter, the place I should pitch upon is Leiton, which still retains the ancient appellation, Durolitum Durolit [...] signi­fying in British the water of Ley [c]. 'Tis at present a little scattering village some v. miles from London, for which number, thro' the negligence of transcri­bers, xv. hath crept into the Itinerary. That there was here formerly a passage over the river, a place in the neighbourhood call'd Ouldford or the Old-ford, plainly argues. Here, when Maud wife to Hen. 1. had very narrowly escap'd drowning, she took care to have a bridge built somewhat lower on the river at Stratford. Where, being divided into 3 streams, it washeth the green meadows, and makes them look most delicately. Hereabouts we meet with the ruins of a little monastery built by William Montfichet a great Norman Lord, about the year 1140. After this the Ley uniting it's streams, runs with a gentle current into the Thames; whence this place is call'd Ley-mouth.

Near the Thames (grown now very considerable [Page]

[Page][Page]
ESSEX By Robt. Morden.

[Page] [Page 341-342] by the large additions it hath lately receiv'd) the most remarkable places are these. Berking, Berking. call'd by Bede Berecing, appointed for the reception of holy Virgins by Erkenwald Bishop of London. Where the Thames receives a little rivulet call'd Roding, Roding riv. which gives name to several villages hereabouts; as, Heigh-Roding, Eithorp-Roding, Leaden-Roding, &c. Two of which places were given to the Church of Ely by Leofwin a Nobleman,Book of Ely. to atone for the mur­ther of his mother, which he had before barbarously committed.Chipping-Angre. Next to this is Angre, where, upon a very high hill, are the marks of a Castle built by Richard Lucy Lord chief Justice of England under Hen. 2. A co-heiress of which family King John married to Richard de Rivers, Liber Inq. De Ripartis who lived at Stanford-Rivers hard by3.

From the mouth of the Roding (thro' a low coun­try, laid often in many places under ground,Marshes. whose unwholsome vapours very much impair the health of the adjacent inhabitants) the Thames keeps on it's course to Tilbury. Near which, there are several spacious Caverns in a chalky cliff built very artifi­cially with stone, to the height of 10 fathoms;Holes cut out. being somewhat straight at the top. A person that had been down to view them, gave me a description of them much like this.

[depiction of pits]

Of these I have nothing more to say, than what I have mention'd elsewhere. [...] Kent, p. [...]. T [...]b [...]ry. But this Tilbury, which Bede calls Tilaburg, consisting at present only of a few cottages by the river side, was formerly a Bishop's See, presided by Ceada, when about the year 630. he converted the East-Saxons to the Christian Faith. Afterwards, passing by places here and there lying low, but generally unhealthy, the river opens it self, and divides the Island Convennos Convennos I [...]l. (which is the Counos mention'd by Ptolemy) from the Continent. This place hath not yet quite lost it's name, but is still call'd Canvey. Canvey. It runs along the Confines of Essex for 5 miles together, from Leegh to Hole-haven; some part of it belonging to the Church of Westminster. But the ground is so extreme low, that 'tis very often all drowned, except a few of the highest hillocks, which in such a case serve for a retreat to the sheep. Of these there are commonly fed four thousand in this Island, the meat of which is of a very excellent taste. I have observed young men with little stools under them milking them, as women in other places, and making cheese of Ewe's milk in the little dairy-houses or huts built for that purpose, which they call Wiches.

Over against this Island are seated, Beamfleet, B [...]amfleet. for­tified with a Castle, and large and deep ditches (saith Florilegus) by Hastingus or Hasteny the Dane; which were all forced by King Alfred. Then Hadleigh, formerly the castle of Hubert de Burgh, afterwards of Thomas de Woodstock, now a heap of ruins. And lastly, Leegh, a pr [...]tty little town well stock'd with lusty sea-men. Near this stands Pritlewell, in which one Swain de Essex heretofore built a Cell for Monks. Here too the land juts out into a nook call'd Black-tayl-point, and Shoberry-Nesse, from Shobery, [...]o [...]ery. a little village upon it, fo [...]merly the city Sceobirig. For we read in the old Saxon Annals, [...]. ‘that the Danes being chased from Beamfleot▪ repaired to a city of the East-Saxons call'd in their language Sceobirig, and there secur'd them­selves with fortifications.’ Here, being forsaken of it's banks on both sides, the Thames is constrain'd to empty it self into the Ocean. Whence the place is call'd by Ptolemy Tamesae, and in some copies cor­ruptly Jamesae aestuarium, by us the Thames-mouth.

Farther into the main land lies Rochford, Rochford. giving name to this Hundred, now the Estate of the Lords Rich. It was formerly possess'd by a very ancient fami­ly of the same name, whose estate fell at last to Butler Earl of Ormond and Wiltshire, and from him to4 Tho­mas Bollen created by Hen. 8. first Visc. Rochford, and afterwards E. of Wiltshire; from whom the excellent Q Elizabeth, and the Barons Hunsdon, are descended5.

On the Thames-side toward the East, at farther distance from the shore, the places best worth our notice are those that follow in their order. And first Havering, Havering. an ancient retiring place of the Kings, called so from a ring given there by a stranger to Ed­ward the Confessor, as a present from St. John. Horn-Church, called formerly Horn-Monastery: a pair of huge leaden horns are now fasten'd to the east-side of the Church. Rumford, Rumford. famous for the Hog market, and a building adjoyning called Giddy-Hall, which be­long'd to6 Thomas Coke sometime Lord Mayor of London;See the An­nals 1467. whose great riches expos'd him to extraor­dinary dangers. For being in the worst of times, tho' innocent, accus'd of High treason; altho' thro' the integrity of Judge Markham he was acquitted, yet had he a severe fine imposed on him, to the value of very near his whole estate. Brentwood 7,Brentwood. and Enger­ston formerly Engheaston, noted only for their Inns and Markets.

Here I am at a stand, and in doubt whether I had best take this opportunity to ease my self of a conje­cture which I have sometime since conceiv'd. Since the City Caesaromagus was certainly seated in these parts, and that, no doubt,Caesaroma­gus, call'd in the Itine­rary-table Bar [...]magus. a place of eminent note in the time of the Romans, as the very name imports, signifying as much as the City of Caesar, in the same [Page 343-344] manner as Drusomagus the city of Drusus. (Which too seems probably to have been built in honour of August [...]us. For Suetonius informs us, that all the Princes who were the friends and allies of that Em­perour, built cities in his honour; in the names of which, the word Caesar compos'd a part.) What then if I should fix Caesaromagus near this Brentwood? Could the reader forbear to smile at my fancy? In­deed my opinion can receive very little strength from the distances in the Itinerary, since the numbers are there so strangely corrupted. Yet those from Co­lonia and Canonium agree very well to this place. Nor can I draw an argument from the situation of it on a Roman way; since we can find no footsteps of any such in this County. Nor do we meet with the least shadow of the word Caesaromagus, unless a very small affinity in the name of the Hundred formerly called Ceasford, now Cheafford Hundred. And indeed, as the names of some ancient places are very little al­ter'd, others quite changed; there are others so mangled, that only one syllable or two of the former denomination remains. Thus Caesar-augusta in Spain is now corrupted into Sarogosa; Caesaromagus in Gaul hath entirely lost it's old name, and assum'd that of Beauvois; and Caesarea in Normandy hath scarce one entire syllable left it in the present name Cherburg. But why do I insist on these trifles? If Caesaromagus be not in this neighbourhood, let others seek for it elsewhere. For my part, the discovery is far beyond my reach, tho' I have used all the assistance that my eyes and ears could afford me [d].

Hard by I saw South-Okindon, South Okindon. heretofore the seat of the Bruins, Bruin. a family of very great repute in these parts. From which, by two co-heiresses that were several times married, Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk, the Tirels, Berniers, Harlestons, Heveninghams and others, are descended. The male issue of this family are still remaining in Hamshire. And Thorndon, Thorndon. where Sir John Petre Kt.8, now Baron PetreBaron Petre. of Writtle, hath built a fair seat. It was formerly the habitation of the noble family of the Fitz-Lewis's; the last of which, if we believe common report, upon the ca­sual burning of the house at the solemnity of his wed­ding, was miserably consum'd in the flames. Then Burghsted, by contraction Bursted, i.e. the place of a Burgh, a denomination given to many places by our ancestors. Here I once thought was the Caesaromagus. But whatever it were formerly, at present 'tis only a small village inhabited by husband-men; near Billiri­cay, a pretty large market-town. Hard by is Ashdown, Ashdown. formerly Assandun, i.e. as Marian interprets it, The Mount of Asses; famous for a desperate battel in which Edmund Ironside at first put the Danes to the rout, but afterwards, thro' treachery, lost the day, toge­ther with a great number of his Nobility. In memo­ry of which, we read that Canutus the Dane built here a Church: when repenting of all the blood he had occasion'd to be spilt, he erected some kind of religi­ous structure wherever he had engaged in fight.

Not far from hence lies Raleigh, a pretty little town: 'tis call'd in Domesday-book Raganeia, which makes mention of a Castle built here by one Sweno. Where too we read,Arpenn [...]s. Wine. There is one park, six Arpennies of vineyards, which if it takes well, yields twenty Modii of wine: which I here take notice of, both for the French word Arpennis, and for the wine made in this Island.Ralph de Diceto. This Sweno was a very eminent man for name and honour, the son of Robert Fitz-Wi­maerc,Family of Essex. and father of Robert de Essex, to whom was born9 Henry de Essex,b Standard-bearer to the King by right of inheritance: who in a battel a­gainst the Welsh threw away his courage and stand­ard together; and being accus'd of High treason,c overcome in single combat, and thrown into pri­son, his vast estate made a considerable addition to King Henry the 2's Exchequer. His Barony remain'd a long time in the Crown, till10 Hubert de Burgh ob­tain'd a grant of it from King John.

Farther to the North, the shores being something dinted in, give free entrance to the sea in two places; one of which Bays the inhabitants call Crouch, and the other Blackwater, formerly Pant. In Crouch there lye four pretty green Islands, but the water almost continually overflowing them, makes 'em for the most part fenny and moorish.

The most considerable are Wallot; and Foulness, Foulness. that is, the Promontory of Birds, which hath a Church, that at low tide may be come at on horse back. Between these Bays, lies Dengy-hundred, Dengy-Hundred. formerly Dauncing; the grass here is excel­lent good, and well stock'd with Cattel; but the air none of the healthiest. The only trade almost that's drove here, consists in Cheeses;Essex-cheese. and men milk the ewes, like women in other places. Where are made those Cheeses of an extraordinary bigness, which are used as well in foreign parts as in England, to satisfie the coarse stomachs of husbandmen and labourers. Dengy, the chief town, is thought to have receiv'd it's name from the Danes, which it gives to the whole Hundred. Nigh this stands Tillingham. given by Ethelbert, the first Christian King of the Saxons, to the Monastery of St. Paul in London. Up higher toward the Northern shore, stood once a flourishing city, called by our ancestors Ithancester. For thus Ralph Niger tells us out of Bede, Ceada the Bishop bap­tized the East-Saxons near Maldon in the city of Ithan­cester, which stood upon the bank of the riv [...]r Pant that runs near Maldon in the Province of Dengy; but that city hath since been quite swallow'd up in the river Pant. I can't exactly point out the place; but that the river Froshwell was heretofore called Pant, I am pretty confident, since one of it's springs still keeps the name of Pant's-Well, and since the Monks of Coggeshall speaking of it use the same appellation. Some think this Ithancester Ithance [...]ter. to have been seated in the utmost point of Dengy Hundred, where stands at pre­sent St. Peter's on the Wall. For on this shore the Country-people are hardly put to't, with great banks and walls of mud, to keep the sea out of their fields. I am enclin'd to believe this Ithancester was the same as Othona, Othona. the Station of the Band of the Fortenses, with their Provost, in the declension of the Ro­man Empire; placed here under the Count of the Saxon shore to secure the Coast against the Pirating Saxons. For Othona might very easily pass into Ithana; and the situation in a creek at the mouth of several rivers, was very convenient for such a design11. Here we may add, that the Confessor granted the Custody of this Hundred to Ralph The N [...]r­mans cal [...] him Pe [...] ­rell. Peperking by a short Charter; which I am willing to set down, that we, who now rake into all the niceties of the Law, may see the innocent freedom and plainness of that age. It stands thus in the Rolls of the Exche­quer; but by often transcribing, some words are made smoother than they were in the Original.

Iche Edward Koning
Among the Records of Hilary-term. E. [...]. 1 [...]. in the Custody of the Trea­surer and Chamber­lain of the Exchequer.
Have geven of my Forrest the keeping.
Of the Hundred of Chelmer and Dancing,
To Randolph Peperking and to his kindling:
With heorte and hinde, doe and bocke,
Hare and Foxe, Cat and Brocke,
Wilde Fowell with his flocke,
Partrich, Fesant hen, and Fesant cock:
With greene and wilde stob and stock.
To kepen and to yemen by all her might,
Both by day and eke by night:
And Hounds for to holde
Good and swift and bolde:
Fower Grehounds and six racches,
For Hare and Fox, and wild Cattes.
And therefore ich made him my booke:
Witnesse the Bishop Wolston
And booke ylered many on,
And Sweyne of Essex our Brother
And teken him many other,
And our Stiward Howelin
That by sought me for him.

Seals first [...] a­m [...]g the [...]g [...]th.This was the honest, undesigning simplicity of that age; which thought a few lines and a few golden crosses sufficient assurances. For before the coming in of the Normans (as we read in Ingulphus) Indentures were made firm by golden crosses and such other marks; but the Normans used to strengthen their writings with the impression in wax of the particular seals of the parties concern'd, and of three or four witnesses. But be­fore many Tenures were granted by the bare word, without writing or paper, only with the sword of the Lord, or his helmet; with a horn or a cup; and several others with a spur, a curry-comb, a bow, and sometimes with an ar­row.

Into Blackwater-bay (which, as I said before, bounds the north part of this Hundred, and is famous for abundance of excellent Oysters, which we call Wall­fleot-oysters) flow two rivers that wash the greatest part of the County, Chelmer and Froshwell. Chelmer flowing from those parts that lye farther in, and are thick cloath'd with woods, passeth through Thaxsted, Thax [...]ted. a little Market-town, seated very pleasantly on a hill: and Tiltey, Tiltey. where Maurice Fitz-Gilbert founded a small Monastery; to Estannes by the tower, now Eston; which was the seat of the Lords of Lovain, L [...]ds of L [...]in. descended from Godfrey brother to Henry the sixth Duke of Brabant; who being sent hither to take care of the Honour of Eya, were accounted Barons to the sixth generation. But in the time of Edw. 3. for want of issue male, the estate and honour passed by marriage to William Bourgchter, whose Posterity were for a short time Earls of Essex.

Then to Dunmow, anciently Dunmawg, and in the Rate-book of England Dunmaw, a town of a very delightful situation, on the top of a moderately steep hill; where one Juga founded a Monastery in the year 1111. But William Bainard (as we read in the private History of that Monastery) of whom Juga held the village of little Dunmow, was for felony de­priv'd of his Barony, and King Henry 1. gave it to Ro­bert son of Richard Fitz-Gislbert Earl of Clare, and to his heirs, with the honour of Bainard-castle in London; which Robert was then Sewer to King Henry. These are the Author's own words. Nor do I think it just for me to alter them, though they contain a manifest [...] or anticipation of time, a crime to be met withal in the best historians. Inasmuch as that family was not yet honour'd with the dignity of Earls of Clare [e].

Now let us retire a little farther back from the ri­ver on both sides. On the one, at a little distance, stands Plaisy, so call'd in French from pleasing. The former name was Estre. This was the seat of the Constables of England in the latter end of the Sax­ons; and afterwards too, as the Ely-book informs us12. To the s [...]me place two very powerful Nobles (when they could not keep themselves between the two ex­treams of base flattery and down-right obstinacy to their Prince) do owe their death; Thomas de Woodstock Duke of Glocester, and Earl of Essex13; and John Holland Earl of Huntingdon, brother by the Mother's side to King Richard 2. and once Duke of Exeter, though he was afterwards depriv'd of that honour. The former, for his rash contumacy was hurried from hence to Calais and strangled: the other was beheaded in this very place for rebeilion by command of Henry 4. So that he seems, as it were, to have satisfied Woodstock's ghost, of whose fall he was ac­counted the main procurer. Hence the Chelmer, not far from Leez, runs by a little Monastery, built by the Gernons, at present the seat of the Lords Rich, who owe their honour to Richard Rich, B [...]ons [...]ch. a man of great prudence, and Chancellour of England under Edward the sixth.Hatf [...]ld-Peverel. al. Peperking. A little lower is seated Hatfield-Peverel, call'd so from the owner of it Ranulph Peve­rel, who had to wife one of the most celebrated beauties of the age, daughter to Ingelric a noble Saxon.The Book of St. Mar­tins in Lon­don. She founded here a College now ruin'd, and lyes in-tomb'dIn fene­strâ. in the window of the Church, whereof a little still remains. By her he had William Peverel Governour of Dover-castle, and14 Pain Peverel L of Brun in Cam­bridgeshire. The same woman bore to William the Con­querour, whose Concubine she was, William Peverel L. of Nottingham. But to return to the Chelmer. Next it visits Chelmerford, vulgarly Chensford, Chensford. which by the distance from Camalodunum, should be the old Canonium Canonium. [f]. This is a pretty large town, seated almost in the middle of the County, between two rivers which here joyn their friendly streams; Chel­mer from the east, and another from the south; of which, if (as some will have it) the name be Can, we may safely enough conclude this place to have been Canonium.

It was famous in the memory of our fathers for a little Monastery built by Malcolm King of Scotland. At present 'tis remarkable only for the Assizes which are here kept. This place began to recover some repute, when Maurice Bishop of London, (to whom it belong'd) in the time of Henry 1. built here a bridge, and brought the great road through this town. Before, it lay through Writtle, Writle, for­merly Estre. famous for the largeness of the parish, which King Henry the third gave to Robert Bruce Lord of Anandale in Scotland, (who had married one of the daughters and heirs of John 15, the last Earl of Chester,) because he was un­willing the County of Chester should be possessed only by a couple of women. But the posterity of Bruce forsaking their Allegiance, Edward the second granted this place to Humfrey Bohun Earl of Here­ford and Essex. Of late, when King James, at his first coming to the Crown, advanced several deser­ving persons to the honourable degree of Barons; among others he created John Petre, a very eminent Knight, Baron Petre of Writtle; whose father16 Wil­liam Petre, a man of extraordinary prudence and learning, was not so famous for the great offices he had bore in the Kingdom (having been of the Privy Council to Henry the eighth, Edward the sixth, Queen Mary and Queen Elizabeth, and often Em­bassador to foreign States,) as for his liberal education, and encouragement to learning at Oxford, and for the relief of the poor atd Engerston 17, near this place.

Froshwell, call'd more truly Pant, and afterwards Blackwater, rising out of a little spring near Radwin­ter (which belong'd to the Lords Cobham,) after it hath run a great way and met with nothing consi­derable (excepte Bocking, a very rich Parsonage; Cogshal, built by King Stephen for Cluniack Monks889; and Whittam built by Edward the elder, in the year 914. which is said to have been the Honour of Eu­stace Earl of Bologn:) meets with the Chelmer, which coming down with its whole stream from a pretty high hill not far from Danbury, that was long the habitation of the noble family of the Darcies; passeth by Woodham-Walters, Woodham-Walters. the ancient seat of the Lords Fitz-Walters, as eminent for the nobility as the antiquity of their family;Barons Fitz-Walters. being descended from Ro­bert, younger son to Richard Fitz-Gislbert Earl. And in the last age grafted by marriage into the family of the Ratcliffs; who being advanced to the dignity of Earls of Sussex, have now a noble seat not far from hence, call'd New-hall. New-hall. This belong'd formerly to the Butlers Earls of Ormond, then to19 Thomas Bollen E. of Wiltshire, of whom King Henry 8 procur'd it by exchange;Leland in Cygnea-Cantio. and having been at a great deal of charge to enlarge it, gave it the new name of Beau-lieu; though this never obtain'd among the common people.

Now the Chelmer (with the confluence of the other waters, being divided by a river-Island, and losing its old name for that of Blackwater or Pant) salutes the old Colony of the Romans, Camalodunum, C [...]malodu­ [...]m. which has made this shore famous; call'd by Pto­lemy Camudolanum, by Antoninus Camulodunum and Camoludunum: but that the true name is Camalodunum we have the authority of Pliny, Dio, and of an ancient marble, to evince. In the search of this City, how strangely have some persons lost them­selves! though the very name points it out, and dis­covers it plainly to them, be they never so blind. Many have sought for it in the west of England, as that notable man who thought he carry'd the Sun of Antiquities about with him; others in Scotland; others have, with Leland, affirm'd Colchester to be the place; when all this while the name is very little al­ter'd, and instead of Camalodunum, 'tis call'd at pre­sent Maldon, Maldon. in Saxon Maledune and Mealdune, the greatest part of the word still remaining whole and entire. Nor are the plain reliques of the name the only argument for this assertion; but the distance too from the Mona of Pliny, and the very situation in an ancient Itinerary-table, are as plain proofs as any in the world. I scarce dare be so bold as con­jecture that this place was so call'd from the God Camulus; The G [...]d Camu [...]us. yet is there some grounds for such a fancy from Mars's being worship'd under this name, and from an old stone at Rome in the house of the Colloti­ans; and from altars that have been found with this inscription, CAMVLO DEO SANCTO ET FORTISSIMO. And upon an old Coin of Cunobeline, whose chief seat this was, as I have be­fore observ'd; I have seen a figure with a helmet and a spear, which might probably be design'd for that of Mars, with the Letters CAMV. But be­cause at present that piece is not in my hands, I shall present you here with some others of the same Cuno­beline, which seem to relate to this Camalodunm.

See in the British Coins.

[coins]

He govern'd the Eastern part of the Island in the reign of Tiberius, and is suppos'd to have had 3 sons, Admimus, Togodumnus, and Catacratus. Admimus being expell'd the kingdom by his father, and receiv'd by C. Caligula, accompanied him into Batavia on that ridi­culous expedition to put a terrour upon Britain. As for Togodumnus, Aulus Plautius overcame and kill'd him in a fair battel; and the same person having put Catacratus to the rout,See the Ro­mans in britain. as I have mention'd in another place, carried him to Rome to grace his Ovation, or lesser sort of Triumph. This is that Plautius, who by the advice of one Caius Bericus a British exile (pre­tences for war continually offering themselves) first after Julius Caesar made an attempt on Britain under the Emperour Claudius;Claudius in Britain. whom Claudius him­self soon follow'd with the whole force of the Em­pire, and abundance of Elephants, the bones of which being casually found, have given rise to se­veral groundless stories. Passing the Thames, he put the Britains to flight that stood to receive him on the other side, and easily possess'd himself of this Cama­lodunum. For which atchievements his son being ho­nour'd with the title of Britannicus, and himself often saluted Emperour, six months after his setting out he return'd to Rome. But I have spoke of these mat­ters more fully in another place, and am not willing to trouble the Reader with a repetition of them here.

Camalodunum being thus reduced under the sub­jection of the Romans, Claudius placed here a stout band of Veterans for a Colony, and coined money in memory of this action, with the following In­scription: Colonia Ca­malodu­num.COL. CAMALODVN.’ From which it appears that this happen'd in the twelfth year of that Emperour, which falls in with the year of Christ 52. In an old Inscription (which you have here set down) 'tis call'd COLONIA VICTRICENSIS, from the Veterans of the fourteenth Legion, which had the name of Gemina Martia Victrix, whom Tacitus calls the Conquerours of Britain.

CN. MVNATIVS M.F.
PAL. AVRELIVS
BASSVS PROC.
AVG.
PRAEF. FABR. PRAEF. COH.
III. SAGITTARIORVM, PRAEF.
COH. ITERVM II. ASTVRVM,
CENSITOR CIVIVM ROMA­NORVM COLONIAE VICTRI­CENSIS QVAE EST IN BRI­TANNIA CAMALODVNI, &c.

Now a Colony (if the knowledge of this be ma­terial) is a body of men brought into a fortify'd place,Servius. and invested with the right of possession. These for the most part were Veterans; both that provision might be made for them, and that they might defend the place against rebels, and inure the friends and allies of the Romans to the laws and customs of the Empire. These Colonies were in great honour and esteem, being, as it were,Tacitus [...]f this C [...] ima­ges and representations of the city of Rome. They had their Magistrates too, superiour and inferiour; of which since others have given us an account al­ready, 'twould be unnecessary for me to spend my time in describing them. In this Roman Colony (the first in Britain) was a temple erected to the ho­nour of Claudius; Tacitus calls it,The A [...] and Temp e to Claud [...]s. The altar of eternal dominion. Seneca too takes notice of it in his scof­fing Satyr on the death and deification of that Em­perour. 'Tis no great matter (saith he) that Claudius hath a temple in Britain, which the barbarous people now worship and adore as a deity. For there were Priests chosen to his honour, namely the Sodales Augustales, who under pretence of religion, juggl'd the poor Britains out of their fortunes and estates. But after ten years space the course of things changed, and this Colony was utterly ruined. For when the Ve­terans, that were brought into this country after it had been subdued, exercis'd too cruel a tyranny over their poor subjects; the sparks of the war, which had lay conceal'd for so long a time, broke out into a more violent flame than ever. The Britains under [Page 349-350] the conduct of Bunduica or Boodicia, plunder'd and burnt this Colony that was secur'd with no fortifica­tions; and in two days space storm'd the temple where the Soldiers had got together to defend them­selves, routed the ninth Legion that was coming to their assistance; [...]avs [...]0000. and in a word, kill'd 70000 Ro­mans and Allies. This dreadful slaughter was fore­told by several prodigies.Prodigies. The image of Victory in this city turn'd it self round, and fell to the earth. In the Court were heard strange cries, and the Thea­ters sounded with howling and groans: houses were seen under the water of Thames, and the neighbour­ing bay overflow'd with blood. This day we since call Blackwater, (though I know not for what rea­son) as Ptolemy calls it Idumanus, [...]manus. which seems in some manner to denote the same, Ydu in British sig­nifying black. Yet the Romans rais'd it again out of its ashes: for Antoninus makes mention of it a long time after this. During the Saxon government we scarce find it nam'd; only Marian informs us that Edward son to King Alfred restor'd Malduna, which had been ruin'd by the Danish fury; 914 and fortified it with a castle. William the Conquerour (as we read in Domesday) had in it 180 houses, held by the Burgesses, and 18 Mansions laid waste. At present, for largeness and store of inhabitants, it is justly reckon'd among the chief towns of this County, and is call'd by the Lawyers the Borough of Maldon. It is a pretty convenient sta­tion, and for its bigness populous enough; being one long street, reaching for a mile together19 [g].

Six miles from Camalodunum, Antoninus fixeth the place which he calls Ad Ansam. Ad Ansam. I should guess this to have been some mark relating to the bounds of that Colony,Bounds of the Colo­ [...]es. made in the shape of a han­dle. For I have read in Siculus Flaccus; The fields that lay near the Colonies were determin'd by several sorts of bounds: in the limits there were placed for marks some­times one thing, and sometimes another. In some a little statue of Mercury; in others a wine vessel; in others a Spatula; in others a Rhombus, or figure in shape like a Lozenge; and in some, according to Vitalis and Arcadius, a flagon or a jar. And why might not Ansa be such a mark? especially since Antoninus hath Ad Ansam, and not Ansae, as his usual custom is. What a reli­gious care they took in setting up their land-marks, I shall by a short digression describe out of the same Author.f For in ordering and disposing these bounds, first they brought the stones and set them on the firm ground, nigh the place where they design'd to dig holes to fix them in. Then they adorn'd them with ointments, coverings, and garlands. Having kill'd and sacrific'd a spotless victim on the hole where they were to set them, they dropt down the blood on burning torches that were plac'd in the earth, and scatter'd fruit upon them. They added to these, wine, honey-combs, and whatever else was customary in such sacrifices; and when the fire had consum'd all the provisi­on, they plac'd stones that were for the boundary on the burning coals, and so fasten'd it with all imaginable care, treading in small fragments of stones round about it, to make it the more firm. Wherever this station Ad An­sam was, I continue in my former opinion about the name of it; That it was either a boundary in that shape, or some Inn on the road with this sign: and this from the near distance between it and Cogshall. Nor were all they any other than Inns or Boundaries, which the Romans after the same form of speech, call'd Ad Columnam, Ad Fines, Ad tres Tabernas, Ad Rotam, Ad septem Fratres, Ad Aquilam minorem, Ad Herculem, &c. But a longer enquiry into these matters would be time and pains meerly thrown away to no purpose20 [h].

After, this the banks give entrance to the salt-water in a large and most pleasant bay, abounding exceed­ingly with the best sort of OystersOysters. which we call Wallfleot-oysters. And lest the shore of our kingdom should be depriv'd of its deserv'd credit, I fancy these to have been them which Pliny tells us serv'd the Ro­man Kitchins. For Mutian reckons our British Oy­sters in the third place after those of Cizicum, in these words; The Cizican are larger than the Lucrine, and sweeter than the British. But neither at that time, nor afterwards when Sergius Orata brought the Lucrine Oysters into request,Lib. 9. c. 54. did the British shore (for so he words it) serve Rome with Oysters. So that he seems to give the preheminence to the British ones.

These two are the same, I believe, that Ausonius calls mira, or wonderful, in that verse of his to Paulinus:

Mira Caledonius nonnunquam detegit aestus.
The British tide does sometimes wonders show.

But to speak of these, and of the stews or pits on this shore which they are preserv'd in, would be a more proper subject for such persons, as by reason of their exquisite palate, are able to decide the nicest criti­cisms in a kitchin.

Into this bay, among other rivers, runs the Coln [i], which rising from the joint forces of several springs in the northern part of the County, washeth Hedning­ham, or Hengham, commonly Heningham, formerly a neat castle, and the old seat of the Earls of Ox­ford21. Opposite to which, on the other side of the water, lies Sibble-Heningham, the birth-place (as I have been told) of the famous22 John Hawkwood, call'd corruptly by the Italians Aucuth. By whom he was so highly admir'd for his courage and conduct in war, that the Senate of Florence, in token of his ex­traordinary deserts, honour'd him with a statue on horseback, and a noble tomb, as a testimony of his valour and fidelity. The Italians talk largely of his Noble exploits, and Paulus Jovius celebrates them in his Elogies. I shall only set down these four ver­ses o f [...]eroldus.

Hawkwood Anglorum decus, & decus addite genti
Italicae, Italico praesidiúmque solo.
Ut tumuli quondam Florentia, sic simulachri [...],
Virtutem Jovius donat honore tuam.
Hawkwood whom England boasts her stoutest son,
And glad Italians their preserver own,
A stately tomb as grateful Florence gave,
So learned Jovius does thy picture save23.

Hence the Coln keeps on its course through Haw­sted, which was the seat of the family of the Bourg­chiers; of whom Robert Bourgchier was Chancellor of England in the time of Edward 3. and from him an honourable series of Earls and Lords are descend­ed. From hence passing through Earls-Coln (so call'd by reason of its being the burying place of the Earls of Oxford; where Aubry de Vere 24 founded a small Convent, and took himself a religious habit) it goes on to Colonia, which Antoninus mentions, and makes a different place from Colonia Camaloduni. Whether this Colonia Colonia. be deriv'd from the same word signifying a Colony, or from the river Coln, let Apollo deter­mine [k]. For my part, I am more inclin'd to the latter opinion, since I have seen several little towns, that adding the name of Coln to that of their respe­ctive Lords, are call'd Earls-Coln, Wakes-Coln, Coln-Engain, Whites-Coln. This city the Britains call'd Caer Colin, the Saxons Coleceaster, and we Colche­ster. Colchester. 'Tis a beautiful, populous, and pleasant place, [Page 351-352] extended on the brow of an hill from West to East, surrounded with walls, and adorn'd with 15 Parish-Churches; 1105 besides that large Church which Eudo, Sewer to Henry 1. built in honour of St. John. This is now turn'd into a private house. In the middle of the city stands a castle ready to fall with age: Hi­storians report it to have been built by Edward son to Aelfred, when he repair'd Colchester, which had suffer'd very much in the wars25. But that this city flourish'd even more than ever in the time of the Romans, abundance of their coins found every day fully evince [l]. Though I have met with none an­cienter than Gallienus, the greatest part of them be­ing those of the Tetrici, Victorini, Posthumus, C. Carau­sius, Helena, mo­ther to Con­stantine the Great. Constantine, and the succeeding Emperours. The inhabitants glory that Fl. Julia Helena, mother to Con­stantine the Great, was born in this city, daughter to King Coelus. And in memory of the Cross which she found, they bear for their arms, a Cross enragled between four Crowns. Of her and of this city thus sings Alexander Necham, though with no very lucky vein:

Effulsit sydus vitae, Colcestria lumen
Septem Climatibus lux radiosa dedit.
Sydus erat Constantinus, decus imperiale,
Serviit huic flexo poplite Roma potens.
A star of life in Colchester appear'd,
Whose glorious beams of light seven climats shar'd.
Illustrious Constantine the world's great Lord,
Whom prostrate Rome with awful fear ador'd.

The truth is, she was a woman of a most holy life, and of an unweary'd constancy in propagating the Christian Faith: whence in old inscriptions she is often stiled, PIISSIMA, and VENERA-BILIS AUGUSTA. Between this city, where the Coln emptieth it self into the sea, lyes the the little town of St. Osith; the old name was* Chic, Chic. the present it receiv'd from the holy Virgin St. Osith, S. Osithe. who devoting her self entirely to God's service, and being stabbed here by the Danish pyrates, was by our ancestors esteem'd a Saint. In memory of her, Ri­chard Bishop of London about the year 1120. built a Religious house, and fill'd it with Canons Regular. This is now the chief seat of the right honourable the Lords Darcy, Barons Dar­cy of Chich. stiled Lords of Chich, who were ad­vanc'd to the dignity of Barons by Edward the sixth26 [m].

From hence is stretch'd out a vast shore as far as Nesse-point, Nesse. in Saxon Eadulphesness. What was once found hereabouts, let Ralph de Coggeshal tell you, who wrote about 350 years ago. In the time of King Richard, on the sea-shore, in a village call'd Edulfinesse, were found two teeth of a Giant, Giants. of such a prodigious bigness, that two hundred of such teeth, as men ordinarily have now, might be cut out of one of them. These I saw at Cogshal, and handled with great admiration. Ano­ther, I know not what Gigantick relique, was found near this place in the beginning of Q. Elizabeth, by the noble R. Candish. I can't deny but there have been men of such extraordinary bulk and strength, as to be accounted prodigies; whom God (as St. Austin tells us) therefore produc'd in the world, to show that comeliness of body and greatness of stature, were therefore not to be esteem'd among the good things, because they were common to the im­pious, with the virtuous and religious. Yet we may justly suspect, what Suetonius hath observ'd, that the vast joints and members of great beasts, dugg up in other countries, and in this kingdom too, have been commonly term'd and reputed the bones of Gi­ants Bones of Giants. [n].

From this point the shore runs back a little to the Stour's mouth, famous for a sea-fight between the Saxons and Danes in the year 884. Here is now seated Harewich, Harewi [...]. a very safe harbour, as the name imports; for the Saxon Hare-ƿic signifies as much as an haven or bay where an army may lye 27 [o]. This is that Stour which parteth Essex and Suffolk, and on this side runs by no memorable place, only some fat pastures. But not far from the spring of this river stands Bumsted, which the family of the Helions held by Barony28. And in those parts of this county which are opposite to Cambridgeshire, lyes Barklow, Barkl w. Old Ba [...] ­rows. famous for four great Barrows, such as our ancestors us'd to raise to the memory of those Soldiers that were kill'd in battel, and their bodies lost. But when two others in the same place were dugg up and search'd, we are told that they found three stone Cof­fins, and abundance of pieces of bones in them. The Country-people have a tradition that they were rais'd after a battel with the Danes. And the [...]. Wall-wort or Dwarf-elder that grows hereabouts in great plenty, and bears red berries, they call by no other name but Dane's-blood, Danes-blood. denoting the multitude of Danes that were there slain.

Lower among the fields, that look pleasantly with Saffron, is seatedg Walden, Wald [...]. a market-town, call'd thence Saffron-Walden 29. It was famous formerly for the castle of the Magnavils, which now scarce appears at all; and for an adjacent little Monastery30,Commonly call'd Ma [...] ­d [...]ville [...]. in which the Mag­navils, founders of it, lye interr'd. Jeffrey de Magnaville was the first that gave life, as it were, to this place. For Maud the Empress gave him Newport a pretty neighbouring town, in these words, which are trans­crib'd from the Original Charter. For as much as he us'd to pay at the day of my father Henry's death: and to remove the market of Newport to his castle of Walden, with all the customs which before belong'd to the said mar­ket in Toll, passage, and other customs. And that the way of Newport, which lyes near the shore, be turn'd to Walden according to custom, upon the ground forfeited to me; and that the market at Walden be kept on Sundays and Thursdays, and that there be a fair held in Walden, to begin on Whitsun-eve, and last all the following week. (From this market the place was long call'd Chepping-Walden.) We read also in the Register of this Ab­bey, He appointed Walden as the head of his Honour and the whole County, for a seat for himself and his heirs. The place, where he built the Monastery, had great plenty of water, which ran here continually from springs that never dried up. The Sun visits it very early in the morning, and forsakes it very soon in the evening, being kept off by the hills on each side. This place is now call Audley-end, from31 Thomas Audley Chancellor of England,Baron [...]d­ley of Wal­den. who chang [...]d the Monastery into a dwelling-house for himself. He was created Baron Audley of Walden by Hen. 8. and left one daughter and heir Margaret, second wife to Thomas Howard Duke of Norfolk, who had issue by her, Thomas, William, Elizabeth and Margaret. Thomas, famous for his experience in sea-affairs, was summon'd to Parliament by Q. Elizabeth, An. 1587▪ by the name of Lord Howard by Walden. And lately King James hath created him Earl of Suffolk, and made him his Chamberlain32. Near whose house at Che­sterford, there was seated a much ancienter little ci­ty near Icaldune, in the very utmost limits of the County; which now from the old Burrough, the Country-people call Burrow-bank. Burrow-bank. There are only the marks of a ruin'd place to be seen, and the plain track of the walls. Yet I shall by no means affirm it to beh the Villa Faustini which Antoninus mentions in these parts: and tho'

Ingrati haud laeti spatia detinet campi
Sed rure vero, barbaróque laetátur:
Of no vast tracts of barren land 'tis proud,
But like true Country, innocently rude:

Yet I shan't so much as dream this to have been the [Page 353-354] place described in these and the other verses of the ingeniousMartial. Epigrammatist. The fields, as I have said before, look very pleasant with sown Saffron33.Saffron. For in the month of July every third year, when the roots have been taken up, and after twenty days put under the turf again, about the end of September, they shoot forth a bluish flower, out of the midst whereof hang down three yellow chives of Saffron, which are gather'd best in the morning before sun­rise, and being taken out of the flower, are dried by a gentle fire. And so wonderful is the increase, that from every acre of ground, they gather 80 or 100 pound of wet Saffron, which when it's dry will be about 20 pound. And what's more to be admir'd, that ground which hath bore Saffron three years to­gether, will bear Barley very plentifully 18 years with­out dunging, and afterwards will be fit enough for Saffron.

B [...]rons of C [...]avering.More to the South lies Clavering, which Hen. 2. gave, with the title of a Baron, to34 Robert Fitz-Roger, from whom the family of the Euers are de­scended. His posterity having, after the old way, for a long time taken for their sirname the Christian-name of their father (as, John Fitz-Robert, Robert Fitz-John, &c.) at length, upon the command of Edw. 1. took the name of Clavering from this place. But of these when we come to Northumberland. See in Nor­thumber­land. Here too Stansted-Montfitchet presents it self to our view, which I can't pass by in silence, since it was former­ly the seat or Barony of the family of the Mont­fitchets, Barons Montfitchet. Arms of the Montfitch­ [...]. who bore for Arms Three Cheverons Or, in a shield gules, and were reckon'd among the most ho­nourable of our Nobility. But the male-line conti­nued no farther than to five Descents, when the in­heritance fell to three sisters; Margaret, wife to Hugh de Bolebec, Aveline to William de Fortibus Earl of Albemarle,The Playzes and Philippa wife to Hugh Playz. The posterity of the last continued till within the me­mory of our Grandfathers, and ended in a daughter married to Sir John Howard Kt. from whose daugh­ter, by35 George Vere, the Lords Latimer and Wing­field are descended. A little lower stands Hasling­bury, H [...]s [...]ing­bury. the seat of the Lords Morley, of whom more in Norfolk. Adjoyning to this, is an old military Vallum, thence call'd Wallbery; and more to the East Barrington-Hall, the seat of the noble family of the Barringtons, Barrington. who in the time of King Stephen were greatly enrich'd with the estate of the Lords Mont­fitchet, that then fell to them: and in the memory of our fathers, a match with the daughter and heir of36 Henry Pole Lord Montacute, son and heir to Margaret Countess of Salisbury, render'd them more illustrious by an alliance with the royal blood37.

After the Norman Conquest, Maud the Empress, Lady of the English, as she used to stile her self, crea­ted Geoffrey de Magneville, [...]rls of Essex. or Mandevil, son of Wil­liam by Margaret, heiress to EudoDapiferi. Sewer, first Earl of Essex, that she might draw to her party a man of that great power and experience in war. He, in the civil disturbances under King Stephen38, lost his troublesome life in the field. 'Twas he too (as anci­ent writers inform us) who for his many villanous practices incurr'd the sentence of Excommunication; [...]egister of W [...]lden. under which, at the little town of Burwell, he receiv'd a mortal wound in the head. As he was just expiring, some Tem­plars came in, who put on him the habit of their Order marked with a red cross; and when he was dead, carried him away with them into their own precincts, the old Temple at London, where putting him into a pipe of lead, they hanged him upon a tree 39. To him succeeded his 2 sons40 Geoffrey and William, both taken off without issue. Afterwards K. John, in consideration of a good sum of money, [...]-Pierz, [...] F [...]z- [...]re. promoted Geoffrey Fitz-Pierz L. Ch. Justice, a very prudent and grave man, to this dignity. He had took to wife Beatrice eldest daughter to Wil­liam de Say, descended from the sister of Geoffrey de Magnavil first Earl of Essex. A great mony'd man (saith an old Author) and very rich, who with a round sum of money, and many entreaties, made his application to the Bishop of Ely the King's Justice, and laid claim to this Earldom (in right of his wife, daughter of William brother to Geoffry de Say, eldest son) by an hereditary title. Who admitted him into full seizin thereof, and demanded the promis'd sum, which he receiv'd within a little time, to put into the King's Exchequer. He being thus admitted, and confirm'd by the King's Letters Patents, held and possess'd this honour, and receiv'd the Homage of those that held of him by Knight's service 41. Geoffrey and William, the two sons of this Geoffrey Fitz-Piers, taking the sir­name of Magnavil or Mandevil, enjoy'd this honour. The former of these42 died young,Register of Walden-Abbey. being unfortu­nately kill'd at a publick Tilting. The other took part with Prince Lewis of France against King John, and died without issue. So that the honour now fell to43 Humfrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford and Consta­ble of England. For thus writes the Chronologer of Walton-Abbey: In the year 1228. the 6th of the Ides of January, William de Mandevil Earl of Essex died, &c. In the same year Humfrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford, the Constable of England, espoused Maud, daughter to Geoffrey Earl of Essex, and so succeeded in that honour. But from the Archives it is evident, that Henry de Bohun, fa­ther to this Humfrey, married the said heiress. And such a mistake might easily creep in; for in the Writers of that age the Christian-names are only marked with great Letters; as,See the Earls of Hereford. H. for Henry or Hum­frey, G. for Gilbert or Geoffrey, &c. Of this family the male heirs succeeded in the dignity of Earls of Hereford and Essex for several years: whom I have already reckon'd up among the Earls of Hereford, because they wrote themselves Earls of Hereford and Essex. Eleanor eldest daughter to the last of the Bohuns given in marriage (with the honour) to Thomas de Woodstock Duke of Glocester, had by him one daughter Anne, first married to Edmund Earl of Stafford, from whom sprang the Dukes of Buckingham; and then to44 William Bourgchier, to whom K. Henry 5. gave the County of Ewe in Nor­mandy. This last had by her a son of his own name, advanced to the dignity of Earl of Essex by Edw. 4.45. He was succeeded by another Henry his son's son, who died in his old age by a fall from his horse, lea­ving issue only one daughter Anne; who being laid aside, King Henry 8. (that he might make new addi­tions to his honours and preferments) created Thomas Cromwell, who had been his main assistant in baffling the Pope's authority, at the same time Earl of Essex, High Chamberlain of England, and Knight of the Garter. Before this, for his extraordinary prudence he had made him Master of the Rolls, Secretary of State, Baron Cromwell of Okeham, Vicar General to the King in spiritual concerns, and Lord Keeper; and all this in five years time. But after five months enjoyment of his Earldom, he (like most great fa­vourites in the State) concluded his scene of life with a most tragical end, losing his head for treason. The same King promoted to the Earldom of Essex46 William Par, to whom he had given in marriage Anne the only daughter and heir of Henry Bourgchier. But he too at last dying without issue, Walter Devreux Vis­count Hereford, whose great grandmother was Cicely Bourgchier sister to Henry Bourgchier (of whom we spoke but now,) receiv'd the honour of Earl of Essex by the favour of Queen Elizabeth; and left it to his son Robert, who being for his excellent natural endowments highly in favour with that admirable Princess, sail'd with such a smooth and prosperous gale into honours and preferments, as to make it the common hope and expectation of the Kingdom that he would equal if not exceed the greatest characters [Page 355-356] of his Ancestors. But at last being carried away with vain ambition and popularity, and endeavouring to get the start of his own hopes, he hurried himself into a sad destruction. As several persons, who con­demn slow methods, though secure, choose sudden ones to their utter ruin. But his young son Robert was restor'd to full possession of his father's honour by authority of Parliament, through the special fa­vour of our present most Serene Soveraign King James.

There are reckoned in this County 415 Parish-Churches.

ADDITIONS to ESSEX.

[a] THE County of Essex is so bounded with waters, that by the help of the Ocean on one side, and Rivers on others, it makes a Peninsula. As to Viscountile Ju­risdiction, it seems formerly to have been annext to Hertfordshire; for in the 8th of Edward 3. John de Cogshall was Sheriff of them both: about which time also one Escheator discharg'd the office in both.

[b] Our Author begins with Waltham-forrest, Waltham-forrest. which might very well be call d (as he observes) the Forrest of Essex, reaching formerly through this County as far as the Sea;Norden's Essex, MS. as appeareth by Edward the Con­fessor's gift to one Randolph Peperkin. It still is so large as to thrust it self out into a great many Hun­dreds.

[c] Near the Thames is Leyton, Leyton. where Mr. Cam­den is enclin'd to settle the Durolitum Durolitum. of Antoninus; though he professes himself altogether at a loss for the places mention'd hereabouts by the Ancients. And 'tis no wonder that he should; for he sought for them in a wrong road, viz. in that from London to Rumford, Burntwood, &c. which is inded a shorter cut through Essex into Suffolk and Norfolk, but not at all us'd till some time after the Conquest; and even then not much frequented, by reason it was exceed­ing woody, and pester'd with robbers. Notwith­standing, as to this Durolitum, he seems to be altoge­ther in the right. For not to mention that one Ward of Leyton-parish is still call'd Leyton-stone, which answers the old Roman way of expressing miles by stones, and may be some confirmation of Mr. Cam­den's conjecture, that for v. lapidem, is falsly read in the Itinerary xv. lapidem: to omit that, the Roman Antiquities found here, argue it to have been a Ro­man station. For of late years (as I was inform'd by a curious Gentleman of those parts) there was a large urne resembling a great cream-pot, taken up in the Church-yard of this village, with some ashes and coals sticking to the sides of it. It is now in the custody of the present Vicar. And between this town and Stratford-Langton, near Ruckols or Ruckholt-hall, Ruckholt-hall. the seat of Sir William Hicks Knight and Baronet, on the south-side of a lane call'd Blind-lane, (which was the ancient High-way that led out of Essex through Old­ford to London,) abundance of these Urns of seve­ral sizes, figures, and moulds, have been and are still taken up by the Gravel-diggers there, within two or three foot of the surface of the Earth. In some of these pots are ashes, and in some divers small pieces and slivers of bones, which have not been quite con­sum'd in the Funeral fires. And within this piece of land, are not only found the remains of burnt bodies; but coffins and bones have been found, as well as pots; and among the rest, a chin-bone of a very great bigness, much exceeding that of an ordinary man. In the same place was digg'd up a small bra­zen figure, resembling a man.

[d] From Durolitum the Itinerary leads us to Caesa­romagus, Caesaroma­gus. which according to Mr. Camden was at Burghsted, andBurton's Itinerary, p. 197. in the opinion of Talbot, at Chens­ford or Chernsford. But why they should wheel about from Leyton to seek for Caesaromagus in those parts, seems a little strange. Had they gone from thence right over Epping-Forrest, about the distance from London in the Itinerary, viz. 28 miles, they would have met with a town, the first sight whereof might promise something great and august. I mean Dun­mow, Dunmow. writ in Domesday Dunmaw, and as Mr. Ousley has observ'd (to whose information the world is in a great measure indebted for setting right the ancient names of places in this County) in old Deeds, now in the possession of some of the neighbouts thereabouts, Dunmage. Mr. Newcourt also takes notice that it is sometimes so writ in the Registry of the London-Diocese. And Mr. Camden himself says it was for­merly call'd Dunmawg; which would have hinted to him this Caesaromagus, but that his search was di­rected quite another way. Now this Dunmow ap­pears even from the name to be a place of great An­tiquity, being deriv'd from two old Gaulish, or Brit­tish words; Dunum, a dry grav [...]lly hill, and magus a town. As for the change of Mawe, mauge, or Mage into mow, it is exceeding natural, whether we consi­der the sound of (a) chang'd commonly in after times into (o), as ham, home; fald, fold, &c. or the melting of (g) into (w), than which nothing is more common and obvious to any one who com­pares the more ancient and modern words. So that no difference now remains, but substituting dun for Caesaro; and nothing was more common with the Saxons, than to take part of the Roman name, and out of it to frame another by addition of burh, che­ster, dun, &c. Besides, the agreeableness of distance between this and the next station, adds strength to the conjecture, that Dunmow is the relict of Caesaro­magus, distant in the Itinerary from Colonia (Col­chester) 24 miles; which may agree well enough with the common computation of 20. since (as ap­pears by Domesday-book) our reckoning is accord­ing to the Saxon or German Leugs, consisting of 1500 paces, and the Italick make only 1000. Add to this, that from Dunmow to Colchester is a direct road, wherein are still, in some places, to be seen the remains of an old Roman way; which by the Coun­try-people that live upon it, is to this day (particu­larly at Raine) call'd The Street: the very word (strata,) us'd by our Country-man Bede to signifie a Roman-road. And in an old Perambulation of the Forrest in the time of King John, it is said to bound on the north super stratam ducentem à Dunmow versus Colcestriam, upon the street leading from Dunmow towards Colchester; meaning this road.

Going to the sea-coast, we meet with Blackwater-bay, famous for the Wallfleot-Oysters, Wallf [...]t-oysters. which are in great request among men of the best account.N [...]rde [...] Essex MS. They are so call'd from the shore of that name where they lye; along which the inhabitants have been forc'd to build a wall of earth to defend themselves against the breakings in of the sea. It was five miles in length; and upon that shore only where this reaches, are these oysters to be met with.

[e] Into this creek or bay runs Chelmer, upon which stands Dunmow, prov'd already to be the Caesaroma­gus of Antonine.Plo [...] Staff [...]d­shire. p [...] In the Priory here, was institu­ted by Robert Fitz-Walter (a powerful Baron in the time of Henry 3.) a custom, that whoever did not repent of his marriage, or quarrel'd with his wife within a year and a day, should go to Dunmow and have a gamon of bacon. But then the party must swear to the truth of it, kneeling upon two hard-pointed stones set in the Priory Church-yard for that purpose, before the Prior and Convent, and the whole Town.

[f] Not far from hence is Hatfield-Broad-oak, in which Church lyeth cross-legg'd the first Earl of Oxford. And at some distance lyes Chelmsford, in the opinion of our Author, the old Canonium of Antoni­nus. But perhaps that station may be better settl'd [Page 357-358] at Writtle, W [...]ttle. Canonium. not far from it; as by reason of the di­stances from Caesaromagus and Camalodunum, so also upon another account. 'Tis an observation made by Antiquaries, that the Saxon Kings and Nobles seated themselves upon the forsaken Camps and Stations of the Romans. And this town (so far as there is any light from Records to direct us) has always been in the possession of Kings or Noble-men.Domes­d [...]. It was King Harold's before the Conquest, and King Wil­liam's after; and so continu'd in the Crown, [...]aus. 6. J [...]m. 9. till King John pass'd part of it to Nevill for life. After­wards it was grantedRot. [...] Hen. [...]. m. 2. C. 2 H. 3. m. 4. by Henry 3. to Philip de Athe­ney, and to William Earl of Salisbury. Besides, ano­ther share (as Mr. Camden observes) pass'd to Brus. As for Chelmsford, that indeed was a villa belonging to the Bishop of London, when the Conqueror's Survey was made, and so continu'd till Bishop Bonner alienated it to Henry 8. But it was of no great note till Bishop Maurice built the bridge there about the time of Henry 1. and his Successor, William Bishop of London, procur'd from King John, Anno regni 1. a Market there, and An. 2. a Fair. When it grew thus famous, the road (which is most considerable as to our business) began to be through this town, tho' till then it had all along laid through Writtle, which we suppose to be the old Canonium.

Upon the river Froshwel or Pant, which also run­neth into this bay, is Finchingfield, F [...]hing­f [...]d. held of Edw. 3. by John Compes, by the service of turning the Spit at his Coronation.

[g] Going along with this river towards the Sea, we find Maldon, Maldon. without all doubt the ancient Cama­lodunum, tho' (as our Author observes) several men have sought it in other places. It has been so largely treated upon by Authors, that little more can be said. Only, as to the original of the name, concerning which most of them seem to be at a loss, a [...]mmes [...]. late Writer has advanc'd a new one in favour of his own hypothesis; that it comes from Camol, which in the Phoenician signifies a Prince and Governour; and the old dun a hill: so that this may be call'd the King's-hill; as Mons Capitolinus at Rome, signifies Jupiter's-hill. Its being Cunob [...]lin's Regia (as our Author calls it) or Palace, seems to give some strength to the conjecture; but then how it will suit with the old Altar-Inscription, which mentions Camulus Deus, and the coins which confirm it, I very much doubt: and these must be lookt upon as the best autho­rity.

In a garden at Maldon, was found a piece of gold, almost as large as a Guinea. It has on one side Nero, and on the reverse Agrippina; and is very ex­actly done.

[h] At six miles distance from Camalodunum, the Itinerary mentions Ad Ansam, Ad A [...]sam which our Author thought to have been a Terminus to that famous Co­lony. [...]. A later writer imagines Ad Ansam might be written instead of Ad Arcam: which if true, favours the conjecture of Mr. Camden; because Ar­ca was a monument also, such as they set up in the borders of fields, and observ'd for limits. Hence we read in an old Glossary, Arcae, [...], i.e. the utmost extent of possessions. As for the position of it, he imagines from the distances, it could not be far from Coggeshal I [...]id.; and what has since hap'ned in those parts, confirms his opinion. By the road-side was discover'd an Hypogaeum or Grot, with arched work; wherein was a lamp in a glass vial, cover'd with a Roman tile▪ whose diameter was 14 inches. There were also some urns and crocks, wherein were ashes and bones. Amongst the rest, was one of a polite and most fine substance, resembling rather Co­ [...]al than red Earth, and had this Inscription upon the cover, Coccillim, perhaps for Coccilli. M. that is, Coccilli Manibus. If this Coccillus was some Gover­nour, who under Antoninus Pius had the command of these places (asFuneral. M [...]men. Weaver imagines,) 'tis possible that the present name Coggeshall may have still some remains of that.

Notwithstanding which, there is this objection lyes against our Author's conjecture. From Dunmow (the old Caesaromagus) to Colonia or Colchester, there is a di­rect Port-way runs through Coggeshal. Now if that had been the old Ad Ansam, 'tis unaccountable how the Itinerary (which often takes a wide circuit to hook in a town) should in the 5th Iter pass by this that lays in its road. What then if we should pitch upon Wittham? The direct road from Combretonium (or Bretton in Suffolk) the next station before Ad Ansam (Iter 9.) lyes through it: and it stands at an exact distance from Camalodunum (Maldon) which immediately follows Ad Ansam in the Itinerary, viz. six miles. Besides, it does not want good evidences of its Antiquity; for between the Church and the Street are still visible the remains of a large old Camp; though much of the fortifications are digg'd down to make way for the plow, and a road lyes through the midst of it. What Matthew Westminster has ob­serv'd of a Castle built there by Edward the Elder about the year 912. or 914. and how in the mean time he kept his Court at Maldon; is a farther testi­mony of its Antiquity, since (as we observ'd before) the Saxon Nobility made choice of the forsaken Camps of the Romans.

If these arguments be convincing that Ad Ansam was at Wittham, and that the ruinous Camp there, is the remains of it; then 'tis probable that the stately Manour-place here in Fauburn, a mile distant from it, was formerly the Villa or Country-house of some noble Roman. And what renders the conjecture more plausible, is a silver Coin of Domitian, discover'd under the very foundation of an old wall (built part­ly of Roman brick) by the servants of Edward Bul­lock Esq Lord of the Manour; who having had a liberal education in Trinity-College in Cambridge, and marry'd first the daughter of Sir Mark Guien, and se­condly the daughter of Sir Josiah Child, is a real or­nament to this place.

[i] Not far from the river Coln, near the head of it is Wetherfield, Wether­field. which I find in an old Deed of Hugh Nevills, to be written Weresfield. This Hugh was with King Richard the first in his wars in the Holy Land, where he slew a Lyon by an arrow-shot, and by running him through with his sword; which gave occasion to that old verse,

Viribus Hugonis vires periêre Leonis.
The Lion's strength couragious Hugh excels.

To the above-mention'd Deed (which is short and plain, according to the undesigning simplicity of those times,) is affixt his Seal, wherein is exprest the man­ner of this Atchievement, and about which is written, Sigillum Hugonis Nevil. It is now in the possession of Mr. John Nevil of Redgwell in this County; who is a branch of that family, descended from the Nevils of Raby-castle in the Bishoprick of Durham.

[k] Upon the river Coln, nearer to the sea, lyes Colchester, Colchester. the ancient Colonia, Colonia. from whence both the river and the town seem to have borrow'd their names. For we know, it was usual for the Saxons to make new names, by adding their ceaster or burh, &c. to a part of the Roman; though it is not to be doubted but the Earls Colne, Wakes Colne, &c. mention'd by our Author, and probably of much later being, were so call'd immediately from the river, as that from the Colony. Why might not this be a Colony of the Londoners, (as London-derry of late years in Ireland,) especially since Tacitus has particularly observ'd, that London was a fa­mous Mart town, and very populous? If this be allow'd, there is no doubt but that Adelphius de Ci­vitate Colonia Londinensium (one of the British Bi­shops at the first Council of Arles) had his Seat here; though it be deny'd by some Learned men, for no other reason but an imaginary supposition of a mistake committed by some ignorant Transcriber.

[l] Beside the Roman Coyns (the remains of Antiquity mention'd by our Author,)Aubr. MS. there are also old Roman bricks aequilaterally square, like paving-bricks, but thinner; and some huge thick ones. 'Tis likewise observable, that the Towers and Churches are built of Roman bricks and ruins. And at the Queens-head inn, in the market-place, the stable, as also the room above it, is of Roman building.

[m] At some distance from the river is Lair-Marney, Lair-Mar­ney. Norden MS. Essex. so call'd from the Lord Marney to whom [Page 359-360] it belong'd, and who, with some others of that name, lye interr'd in very fair tombs in the Church there.

Upon the sea-coast lies Mersey-Island, Mersey Island. containing eight parishes. It is a place of great strength, and may almost be kept against all the world; for which reason the Parliament clapt in a thousand men to guard it from being seiz'd by the Dutch, about the beginning of the Dutch-war.

[n] Beyond which, to the east, is Great Clackton, Great Clackton. Norden. where was sometime a stately house of the Bishops of London, and a park; but the house is now fallen, and the Park dispark'd.

[o] To the north-east, upon the sea coast, is Harwich, Harwich. Sylas Tay­lo [...]'s Hist. of Harwich, MS. the walls of which town are for the most part built, and the streets generally pitcht with a petrify'd sort of clay falling f [...]om the Cliffs there­abouts. For from the side of the Cliff between the beacon and the town, issues a spring of excellent clear water; and thereabouts is a sort of bluish clay, which tumbling down upon the shore, notwithstand­ing it is wash'd by the sea at high-water, is in a short time turn'd into stone. Some that are new fallen are as soft as the clay in the Cliff; others that have lain longer, crusted over and hard: but if open'd or broke, the clay is still soft in the middle. Others that have lain longest, are petrify'd to the very heart.

This water doth petrifie wood as well as clay: a large piece sent from hence is reserved in the Repo­sitory of the Royal Society.

After what has been said in Kent (under the title of Arsenals for the Royal Navy) it will not be wonder'd at, that our learned Author enlarg­eth no farther in his observations upon this place, than what relates to the security of the Road; without ought mention'd of the importance, which (through the growth of the Marine Action of England since his time) it has been of to the Crown for 40 years past, and now is; from its present Conveniences for the ready cleaning and refitting of Ships of War resorting thither on that behalf, and its capacity for New-Erections to the degree of second and third Rates. Divers whereof have been since then built, and others said to be at this day in hand there, to the great ac­commodation of the State, and total extinction of the use our Ancestors did (to the beginning of this Century) generally make of Colne-water (in the neighbourhood of this place) for the harbouring of the Royal Navy.

Over-against it at Langerfort, Langerfort. (contracted from Land-guard-fort, which tho' it may seem to be in Suffolk, is notwithstanding by the Officers of his Majesty's Ordnance in the Tower of London, writ in Essex, according to former Precedents) are the reliques of an ancient fortification, which shew great labour and antiquity. The line of it runs southerly from a little without the town gate to the Beacon-hill­field, about the midst of which is a round artificial hill, cast up probably either for placing their Stan­dard upon, or else for a Tumulus over some one of their Commanders deceas'd; for that we find com­mon in a great many parts of England. Another work runs a-cross from the first easterly; but they are both broke off by the encroachings of the Sea.

Thorp, Kirkby, Walton.South of Harwich, are Thorp, Kirkby, and Walton, Norden's Essex MS. included within the ancient Liberty call'd the Liberty of the Soke. In these no man may be arrested by any kind of Process, but of the Bailiff of the Liberty, and not by him, but with the consent of the Lord first obtain'd. The Sheriff hath no power within this Liberty, in any cause whatsoever; but the Bailiff executeth all matters as if he had Viscountile Autho­rity.

Continuation of the EARLS.

Robert, the last Earl mention'd by our Author, be­ing restor'd in blood and honour, 1 Jac. 1. was twice marry'd, and by his second wife had only issue Robert, who dy'd young. So that d [...]parting this life Sept. 14. 1646. without issue, that honour became vacant, till shortly after the Restoration, K. Charles 2. crea­ted Arthur Capel (Baron of Hadham and Viscount Maldon) Earl of Essex, whose son Algernon now enjoys that honour.

More rare Plants growing wild in Essex.

Allium sylvestre bicorne flore ex herbaceo albi­cante, cum triplici in singulis petalis stria atro-pur­purea. An Allium sive Moly montanum tertium Clus.? montanum bicorne, flore exalbido C. B.? Wild Garlick with an herbaceous striate flower. In a corn­field in Black Notley called West-field, adjoyning to Leez-lane, plentifully. This plant is now almost lost in this field.

H. Alopecuros maxima Anglica paludosa Park. The greatest English Marsh Fox-tail-grass. Said by Lobel to grow in the moist ditches near the river Thames.

Argemone capitulo longiore glabro Mor. D. Plot in Hist. nat. Oxon. Smooth-headed bastard Poppy. This was found by Mr. Dale at Bocking.

K. Atriplex maritima laciniata C. B. Jagged Sea-Orrache On the sandy shores in Mersey-Island near Col­chester plentifully; also on the sandy shores at little Holland in Tendring Hundred, and elsewhere.

Atrip [...]ex angustifolia maritima dentata Hist. nost. p. 193. An Atrip. angustifolia laciniata minor J. B? maritima angustifolia C. B. prod.? At Maldon by the river, and on the banks of the marshes plentifully.

Auricula leporis minima J. B. An Bupleurum minimum Col. Park.? angustissimo folio C. B.? The least Hares-ear. At Maldon in the marshes by the river's side plentifully.

Clematis Daphnoides major C. B. major flore coe­ruleo albo J. B. Daphnoid. sive Pervinca major Ger. Daph. latifolia sive Vinca pervinca major Park. The greater Periwinkle. Found near Colchester hy Dr. Richard­son. This plant I have found out of gardens; but being native of hot Countries, and frequent about Montpellier, I suspect it may owe its original to some plants weeded up and thrown out thence.

Clematis Daphnoides minor J. B. C. B. Vinca pervinca Officinarum minor Ger. vulgaris Park. Peri­winkle. I have observed it in some fields by the road-side leading from Witham to Kelvedon in the hedges and among bushes: also in a hedge by the foot-way from Falburn-hall to Witham, and elsewhere.

Cochlearia folio sinuato C. B. vulgaris Park. Bri­tannica Ger. English or common Sea-scurvy-grass. It grows so plentifully in the marshes about Maldon, that the common people gather it, and send it about to the markets above ten miles distant, where it is sold by measure.

Crocus J. B. Ger. sativus C. B. verus sativus Au­tumnalis Park. Saffron. It's planted and cultivated in the fields about Walden, thence denominated Saffron-Walden, plentifully. Of the culture whereof I shall say no­thing, referring the Reader to what is above-written by Camden; and to the full description thereof in the Philo­soph. Transact.

Conserva palustris Anglica, seu Filum marinum Anglicum. Marsh-Thread. In the marsh ditches about Maldon and elsewhere.

Cynoglossa folio virenti J. B. Cynoglossum minus folio virente Ger. semper virens C. B. Park. An Cy­noglossa media altera virente folio, rubro flore, mon­tana frigidarum regionum Col.? The lesser green-leav'd Hounds-tongue. Between Witham and Kelveden, but more plentifully about Braxted by the way sides.

Cyperus gramineus J. B. gramineus miliaceus Ger. Pseudo-cyperus miliaceus Park. Gramen cyperoides miliaceum C. B. Millet Cyperus-grass. By Bocking ri­ver, at the corn-mill below the town.

Cyperus rotundus litoreus inodorus Lob. J. B. ro­tundus inodorus Anglicus C. B. rotundus inodorus Ger. rotundus litoreus inodorus Anglicus. Park. Round rooted bastard Cyperus. Observed by Mr. Dale about Maldon plentifully.

Erica maritima Anglica supina Park. English Cow Sea-heath. On sandy banks by the way-side going from Heybridge to Goldhanger; also on the like banks in the marshes about Thurrington in this County: and elsewhere on the sea-coasts.

Gramen Avenaceum montanum, spica simplici, aristis recurvis. Mountain Oat-grass with a single spike and reflected awns. Found by Mr. Dale upon Bartlow-hills on the edge of Cambridgeshire. This I take to be the same with the Gramen Avenaceum glabrum panicula [Page 361-362] purpuro-argentea splendente of Mr. Doody: more stri­gose, and with a single spike, by reason of the dryness and barrenness of the place. See Middlesex.

Gramen caninum maritimum spicâ foliacea C. B. caninum maritimum alterum Ger. can. marit. alte­rum longiùs radicatum Park. Long-rooted Sea-dogs-grass with a foliaceous ear. Found by Mr. Dale on the shore in Mersey Island near Colchester.

Gramen cristatum quadratum, seu quatuor in spica cristarum ordinibus. Square-eared crested grass. Found by Mr. Dale at Notley, among corn.

Herba Paris. Herb Paris or True-love. In Chaulkney-wood 7 miles from Colchester, and in Saffron-Walden Ger. I have observ'd it in a little wood call'd Lampit-grove belonging to Black-Notley-hall. It is no very rare plant in woods, and sometimes also in hedges, all England over.

Hieracium castorei odore Monspeliensium. Hieraci­um Cichorei vel potiùs Stoeles folio hirsutum Cat. Cant. Rough Hawkweed smelling like Castor. I found it Anno 1690. plentifully growing in a field near my dwel­ling, belonging to the hall, called Stanfield, which had lain a-while since it was plowed.

Juncus acutus maritimus Anglicus Park. English Sea-hard-rush. In the marshy grounds about Maldon abun­dantly.

Lepidium latifolium C. B. Lepid Pauli J. B. Pipe­ritis seu Lepidium vulgare Park. Rhaphanus sylve­stris Officinarum, Lepidium Aeginetae Lobelio Ger. Dittander, Pepperwort. On the caussey leading to the Hith­bridge at Colchester; and at Heybridge near Maldon by the water-side plentifully: as also at the Lime-kiln near Ful­bridge.

S. Lathyri majoris species flore rubente & albido minor dumetorum, sive Germanicus J. B. The other great wild Lathyrus or everlasting Pease. Found by Mr. Dale near Castle Campes, in the hedges by the way that leads thence to Bartlow.

Lathyrus siliquâ hirsuta J. B. An Lath. angustifo­lius siliquâ hirsutâ C. B. Rough-codded Chickeling. In the fields about Hockley and Ralegh, and elsewhere in Rochford Hundred.

Lychnis sylvestris annua segetum flore dilutè ru­bente vel albo minimo. Sylv. alba spicâ reflexâ Bot. Monsp. arvensis minor Anglica Park. Little annual Corn Campion with a small blush flower. In the corn­fields near Colchester observed by Mr. Dale.

Mentha angustifolia spicata glabra, folio rugosiore, odore graviore. Spear-mint with a more rugged leaf and strong scent. Found by Mr. Dale beside Bocking river, below the Fulling-mill, in two or three places.

Mentastri aquatici genus hirsutum, spica latiore J. B. Mentha palustris folio oblongo C. B. Menta­strum minus Ger. emac. hirsutum Park. Water-mint, with a grosser spike. This also was first found and shewn to me by Mr. Dale near the same river a little above the Fulling-mill: since, I observed it my self in a ditch near the Corn-mill, below the Fulling-mill plentifully.

Mentastrum folio rugoso rotundiore spontaneum, flore spicato, odore gravi J. B. Mentha sylvestris ro­tundiore folio C. B. Menthastrum Ger. descr Horse-mint, or Round-leav'd wild mint. In a moist place of a little meadow adjoyning to Fauburn-hall, the seat of my honoured friend Edward Bullock Esquire. Found also by Mr. Dale in a meadow behind the Alms-houses at Great Yeldham plentifully.

Mentastrum spicatum folio longiore candicante J. B. Mentha sylvestris folio longiore C. B. Long-leaved Horse-mint. Found by the same person in the same meadow with the precedent.

Orchis odorata moschata sive Monorchis C. B. pu­silla odorata Park. parva autumnalis lutea J. B. The yellow sweet or musk Orchis. In black Notley on the greens of a field belonging to the hall called Wair-field.

Orchis sive Testiculus sphegodes hirsuto flore C. B. fucum referens, colore rubiginoso J. B. Sphegodes altera Park. Testiculus vulpinus major sphegodes Ger. Humble-bee Satyrion with green wings. Solo sicco & glareoso; with the following.

Orchis anthropophora oreades Col. anthropophora oreades foemina Park. flore nudi hominis effigiem re­praesentans C. B. Man-Orchis with a ferrugineous and sometimes a green flower. Found by Mr. Dale in an old gravel-pit at Balington near Sudbury, and in the borders of some cornfields at Belchamp-S. Paul towards Ovington in this County.

S. Peucedanum vulgare. Common Hoggs-Fennel. In a wood belonging to Walton at the Nase in Tendring-hundred.

Plantago aquatica minor stellata Ger. emac. aquati­ca minor muricata, Park. Damasonium stellatum Dalechampii J. B. Plantago aquatica stellata C. B. Star-headed Water-Plantain. In a pond at Rumford towns-end towards London; and a little on this side Il­ford.

Potamogiton pusillum maritimum gramineo folio. Sea Pondweed with grassy leaves. In the marsh-ditches about Maldon.

Potamogiton pusillum maritimum alterum, semi­nibus singulis longis pediculis insidentibus. Another grass-leav'd Sea-pondweed. In the marsh-ditches beside the way leading from Maldon to Goldhanger.

Thlaspi Dioscoridis Ger. Drabae folio Park. cum siliquis latis J. B. Treacle-mustard, Penny-cresse. I have found in plenty growing in the fields near Worming­ford; as also near S. Osyth in Tendring-hundred; and in other places.

Thlaspi minus Ger. Nasturtium sylvestre Osyri­dis folio C. B. Park Nasturtium sylv. J. Bauhini, Thlaspi angustifolium Fuchsii J. B. Narrow-leav'd wild Cress. In maritimis: as at Heybridge near Maldon copiously.

Tithymalus platyphyllos Fuchsii, J. B. arvensis latifolius Germanicus C. B. peregrinus Clus. hist. Broad-leav'd Spurge. Among corn, but more rarely. It grows spontaneously in mine own Orchard here at Black-Notly, coming up yearly of its own sowing; for it is an annual plant.

Tilia folio minore J. B. foemina folio minore C. B. foemina minor Park. The small smooth-leav'd Lime or Linden-tree, call'd in some Countries Bast, be­cause they make ropes of the bark of it. Hereabouts it is call'd Pry. It is frequent in the hedges, all this part of the Country over.

Trifolium stellatum glabrum Ger. emac. Trifol. Dipsaci capitulis, nonnullis, Teasel-headed Trefoil. I have observ'd it by the water-side at Lighe; and at little Holland in Tendring-hundred plentifully.

Trifolium pumilum supinum flosculis longis albis P. B. parvum album Monspessulanum cum paucis floribus J. B. album tricoccum subteraneum reticu­latum Morison. subterraneum, seu folliculos sub ter­ram condens Magnol. Bot. Monsp. Dwarf-Trefoil with long white flowers, hiding its seed under ground. In the road between Burntwood and Brookstreet plenti­fully.

Trifolium siliquis Ornithopodii nostras. Small Birdsfoot-Trefoil. On Sandy-banks by the Sea side at Tolesbury plentifully.

Turritis Ger. vulgatior J. B. Park. Brassica syl­vestris foliis integris & hispidis C. B. Tower-mustard. On the banks by the high-way-side as you go up the hill from Lexden towards Colchester, and in the fields on each side the way.

It is to be noted, that these annual plants may some years, by some accident or other, spring up of the seed, and afterwards appear again.

To these I might add the four sorts of Male-Fern de­scribed by Mr. Goodyer in Dr Johnsons emaculated Gerard, which are all common about Black-Notley and Brain-tree, viz.

1. Filix mas non ramosa pinnulis dentatis. Great branched Male-Fern with indented leaves.

2. Filix mas non ramosa pinnulis latis densis mi­nutim dentatis. The most common Male-Fern.

3. Filix mas non ramosa, pinnulis angustis, raris, profundè dentatis. Male-Fern with thin-set deeply-indented leaves. There is a good figure of a leaf of this in Dr. Plukenet's Phytograph. part 3. Tab. 180.

4. Filix mas non ramosa pinnulis latis auriculatis spinosis. Prickly Male-Fern with auriculate leaves.

If you look upon these plants in their several growths and ages, you may (as Mr. Goodyer saith well) make ma­ny more sorts of them: which I am afraid hath been the occasion of describing more sorts than indeed there are in na­ture.

Eryngium marinum Ger. Park. J. B. Dod. Ad. Lob. cui & Acanos Plinii. Maritimum & Gesn. hort. C. B. Sea-Holly or Eringo. This, being a plant common enough on sandy shores, I should not have mentioned, but that Colchester is noted for the first inventing or practising the candying or conditing of its roots; the man­ner whereof may be seen in Gerard's Herbal.

Hieracium latifolium Pannonicum primum Clus. Synonyma vide in Catal. Cantab. Broad-leav'd Hunga­rian Hawkweed. On Bartlow hills not far from Linton in Cambridgeshire.

Gnaphalium parvum ramosissimum, foliis angu­stissimis polyspermon. Hist. nost. Small-branch'd nar­row leav'd Cudweed, full of seed. Found by Mr. Dale among corn in sandy grounds, about Castle-Heveningham plentifully.

Per [...]oliata vulgaris Ger. Park. vulgatissima seu ar­vensis C. B. simpliciter dicta, vulgaris annua J. B. Common Thorow wax. Among the Corn at Notley and elsewhere.

Tormentilla reptans alata D. Plot. Hist. nat. Oxon. Pentaphyllum minus viride, flore aureo tetrapetalo, radiculas è geniculis in terram demittens Moris. hist. Creeping Tormentill with deeply-indented leaves. In some pastures at Braintree.

Salix folio Amygdalino utrinque aurito, corticem sponte exuens. Almond-leav'd Willow, that casts its bark. In an Osier-holt near my dwelling at Black Not­ley.

Sonchus arborescens alter Ger. emac. laevis palustris altissimus Clus. The greatest Marsh-tree Sowthistle. On the banks of the river Thames near Blackwall.

Viola Martia hirsuta major inodora Morison. Viola Trachelii folio D. Merret. Great rough Violet without scent.

Ribes nigrum vulgò dictum folio olente J. B. Black Currans or Squinancy-berries. By Braintree river side near the bridge called the Hoppet-bridge.

ICENI.

THE Country next to the Trinobantes, call'd afterwards East-Anglia, and com­prehending the Counties of Suffolk, Norfolk, Cambridge, and Huntingdon; was formerly inhabited by the Iceni, miscall'd in other Copies Tigeni, and by Ptolemy more corruptly Simeni. I have been a long time of the opinion, that by a mangling of the name, the very same people were call'd in Caesar Cenimagni. To which I was induc'd, as by the close affinity of the names Iceni and Cenimagni, so by com­paring Caesar and Tacitus together. For the latter tells us, that the Cenimagni sur­render'd themselves to the Romans: now that the Iceni did the same, Tacitus informs us in these words, On their own accord they came over to our side. But what is of greatest moment in this matter, a Manuscript divides the word Cenimagni, and reads it Ceni, Agni; for which I would willingly put Iceni, Regni, if it might be done without the charge of rashness. Thus much is certain, that you'l never find the Cenimagni in any other part of Britain, if you make them a distinct People from the Regni and Iceni. However, of the name Iceni there are several remains in these parts; such as Ikensworth, Ikenthorpe, Ikborrow, Iken, Iksning, Ichlingham, Eike, &c. And that Consular way which led from thence, constantly call'd by the Chorographers of the last Age, Ichenild-streat, Ichenild-streat. as if one should say, the street of the Iceni. What the original of the name should be, as God shall help me, I dare not so much as guess, unless one should derive it from the wedgy fi­gure of the County, and refer to its lying upon the Ocean in form of a wedge. For the Britains in their language call a wedge, Iken; from which figure a place in Wales by the lake Lhintegid, is call'd Lhan-yken; and in the same sense a little tract in Spain, is nam'd Sphen, Sphen. i.e. a wedge (as Strabo observes,) which yet does not so well an­swer the figure of a wedge as this of ours.

This People (as Tacitus says) was stout and valiant, and after they had thrown themselves under the Protection of the Romans, suffer'd nothing by war till the time of Claudius. But then, when Ostorius the Propraetor begun to to fortifie the Passes with Castles, and to disarm the Britains, they got into a body and made an insurrection: the ef­fect whereof was this; The Romans broke thorow the Works within which they had fortify'd themselves, and so they were suppress'd with great loss. In this engagement there hapn'd both many and those memorable exploits; and M. Ostorius, the Lieutenant's son, had the honour to save a citizen. That war being thus ended, scarce 13 years af­ter there rises a new Storm upon this bottom. Prasutagus, Prasutagus. King of the Iceni, (that he might effectually secure his People, though he purchas'd it with his own private damage) made the Emperour Nero his heir; taking it for grant­ed (to express my self in Tacitus's words) that by this piece of complaisance his kingdom and family would be out of danger. But the issue was quite contrary; for his kingdom was wasted by the Centurions, and his house by slaves, as if both had been taken by force of arms.

Upon this occasion, first his wife Boodicia, Boodicia. otherwise call'd Bunduica, was whipt, and her daughters ravisht. And as if they had had that whole Country bestow'd upon them, there was never a leading man among the Iceni, but was kickt out of the inheritance of his Ancestors; and even the Royal family was treated no better than slaves. Up­on this ill usage, and the apprehensions of worse (since they were now reduc'd into the form of a Province,) they take up arms, and inviting the Trinobantes, with such others as were not yet inur'd to slavery, to joyn with them in the rebellion, attempt the recovery of their Liberties by this secret combination: urg'd on principally by a mortal hatred a­gainst the Veterans1. From this beginning there broke out a most terrible war; and it was farther heighten'd by the avarice of Seneca, who about that time exacted with the highest oppressionQuadrin­genties fes­tertiûm. three hundred thousand pound,Seneca's usury in Britain. which he had scrap'd together by most unjust usury. In this war, to give you the whole in short, that Boodicia (whom Gildas seems to term a Treacherous Lioness) wife of Prasutagus, slew eighty thousand of the Romans and their Allies, ras'd the Colony of Camalodunum, and theMunicipi­um. free-town of Verulamium, routed the ninth Legion, and put to flight Catus Decianus the Procurator: but at last being defeated by Paulinus Suetonius in a set battel, she ended her days with a great deal of resolution, by a dose of poyson (as Tacitus will have it;) but according to Dio,Dio. after a fit of sickness. When this war was on foot, Xiphilin tells us from Dio, that the Britains principally worship'd the Goddess Victory under the name of Andates (whom a Greek Copy in another place calls Andraste, Andates, or Andrastes. The God­dess Victory.) and that in the groves consecrated to her they offer'd the Captives with the highest inhumanity. But yet the Britains at this day do not express Victory by any such name; nor do I know what it should mean, unless, as the Latins had their Victoria, à vincendo, from conquering; the Sabines, their Vacuna, ab evacuando, from emptying; and the Greeks their [...], from refusing to give ground; so the Britains might have their Anarhaith from overthrowing, for by that word they express a fatal overthrow. But this by the by. From this time no Author has one syllable of the Iceni, nor can we infer any thing about them from History, but that the Romans, in the decline of their Empire, set a new Officer to guard their sea-coast, and that of some other parts, against the piracies of the Saxons,In Kent. and stil'd him Count of the Saxon-shore in Britain, as we observ'd before [a].

But after the Saxons had settl [...]d their Heptarchy in the Island, this Province fell to the kingdom of the East-Angles; which from its Easterly situation they call'd in their own language Eastangle-ryc, East-Angle i.e. the kingdom of East-Eng­land. The first King it had was Uffa, and from him his successors were for a long time term'd Uff-kines, Uff-kines. who seem to have sometimes held under the Kings of the Mercians, and sometimes under those of Kent. That line failing in St. Edmund, the Danes over-ran the Countrey, and for 50 years together harrass'd it with all the cruelties of war; till at last Edward the elder got the better of them, and added it to his own kingdom of the West-Saxons. From that time it had itsPraesides. Ralph, Go­vernour of the East-Angles. Deputy Governours; which honour, about the coming in of the Normans, was bore by one Ralph, born in Little Britain in France. He was a man of treacherous principles, getting together great numbers, and under pre­tence of celebrating his marriage, enter'd into a villanous conspiracy against William the Conquerour. But where so many were privy to it, 'twas in vain to hope for secresie and fidelity. So, the whole matter was discover'd, himself was depriv'd of his honour and attainted, and others were beheaded. But a more particular account of those matters belong to Historians: let us prosecute our design and fall about the Places. What sort of Country this was, learn from Abbo Floriacensis, who flourish'd in the year of Christ 970. and has thus describ'd it:In the life of St. Ed­mund. This part which is call'd Eastangle, as upon other accounts it is very noble, so particularly, because of it's being water'd on all sides. On the South-east and East it is encompast by the Ocean, on the north by the moisture of large and wet fens, which arising almost in the heart of the Island, because of the evenness of the ground, for a hundred miles and more descend in great rivers into the sea. On the west the Province is joyn'd to the rest of the Island, and therefore may be enter'd [by land;] but lest it should be tormented with the frequent incursions of the enemy, it is fortify'd with an Rech diche, or Divel's-dike. earthen rampire like a high wall, and with a ditch. The inner parts of it is a pretty rich soil, made exceeding pleasant by gardens and groves, render'd agreeable by it's conve­nience for hunting, famous for pasturage, and abounding with sheep and all sorts of cattle. I do not insist [Page] upon it's rivers full of Fish, considering that a tongue (as it were) of the sea it self licks it on one side; and on the other, the large fens make a prodigious number of lakes two or three miles over. These fens accommo­date great numbers of Monks with their desir'd retirement and solitude; with which being enclos'd, they have no occasion for the privacy of a Wilderness. Thus far Abbo.

SOƲTH-FOLK or SƲFFOLK.

SUFFOLK, (which is first to be spoken to) in Saxon Suð-folc, i.e. a southerly people, with respect to Norfolk; has on the west, Cam­bridgeshire; on the south, the river Stour, which divides it from Essex; on the east, the German Ocean; and on the north, two little rivers, Ouse the least, and Waveney. These two flowing as it were out of the same fountain, run contrary ways, and divide it from Norfolk. 'Tis a coun­try pretty large, and well stor'd with havens; the soil (except to the west) is very fat, as being a compound of clay and marle. By this means, the fields are everywhere fruitful, and the pastures ex­ceeding good for fatting cattel: they make also vast numbers of Cheese, Cheese. which, to the great advantage of the inhabitants, are bought up through all England; nay, in Germany also, with France and Spain, as Pan­taleon Medicus has told us, who scruples not to set them against those of Placentia both in colour and taste. But he was not one of Apicius's nice-palated scholars. Nor do they want woods and parks; of the latter, several are joyn'd to Noblemen's houses, and well-stock'd with Deer.

The County, according to it's political Division, is branch'd into three parts: the first is call'd the Geldable, because it pays geld or tribute; the second, the Liberty of S. Edmund, because it belong'd to his Monastery; the third, the Liberty of S. Etheldred, because it belong'd to Ely-Monastery; to which our Kings formerly granted several parcels of ground with Sach and Soch (as the Ely-book expresses it) without any reserve either of ecclesiastical or secular juris­diction [b]. But now let us take a survey of the particulars; and beginning at the west, give an ac­count of it's more noted places.

On the west, where it joyns Cambridgeshire, and in the very limit, lies Ixning, a place formerly of more note than 'tis at present. For it was made emi­nent by the death of Etheldred the Virgin (daughter of K. Anna) who was canoniz'd; then by the conspi­racy of Ralph Earl of the East-Angles against Wil­liam the Conquerour, and by the way which Harvey, first Bishop of Ely, made between this place and Ely. But now it goes to decay by the nearness of New­market, New­market. whither all commodities are carried in great abundance. That this town is of late date, the name it self witnesses: it is so situated, that the south part of it belongs to Cambridgeshire, and the north to Suffolk; each whereof has a small Church of it's own, the latter belonging to Ixning, and the former to Ditton or Dichton, as the Mother-Churches. I have met with nothing about it in my reading, but that under Hen. 3. Robert de Insula or L'isle gave one half of it to Richard de Argenton (from whom the Aling­tons are descended) in Frank-marriage with his daugh­ter Cassandra [c].

All round hereabouts is a large plain, call'd from the town Newmarket-heath, Newmar­ket heath. the soil whereof is sandy and barren, but the surface green. Along this runs that wonderful Ditch, which the vulgar (as if it had been drawn by the Devil) call Devil's-dike; Devil's-dike. whereas 'tis plain it was one of those wherewith as (Abbo informs us) the inhabitants fenc'd themselves against the incursions of the enemy. But of this we will speak more at large when we come to Cambridge­shire. Only, here let the Reader take notice of thus much, that the least of all these Fosses or Ditches is to be seen within two miles of this place, between Snail-well and Moulton.

More inward is the famous S. Edmundsbury, S. Edmu [...] bury. call'd in the Saxon age Bederics-gueord, and in the Bri­tish (as it should seem) Villa Faustini, Villa Faustini. which is men­tion'd by Antoninus. For that was the opinion of Talbot a very good Antiquary, and particularly ac­quainted with this part of England. The distance too in Antoninus, both from Iciani and Colonia hit well enough; and as Villa among the Latins imply'd the house of a Nobleman within his own grounds, so did gueord among the Saxons.Gueord or weor [...]. For the above­mention'd Abbo interprets Bederics gueord by Bederici cortis, or villa, i.e. Bederick's court, or his ville or farm. Besides, the Saxons seem to have translated the meaning of the word into their own language: for as Faustinus in the Latin implies Prosperity, so does Bederic in the German, as that excellent Scholar Ha­drianus Junius has observ'd, when he interprets the name of Betorix, who according to Strabo, was the son of Melo Sicamber, full of happiness and favour. But if these two be different, I frankly confess my self ignorant, either who that Faustinus or this Bedericus was. One thing I am sure of, that this was not the Faustini Villa describ'd by Martial in the 3d book of his Epigrams.Beric [...] [...] Brit [...]. And if I should say that it was the Ville of that Bericus, who (as Dio observes) was dri­ven out of Britain, and perswaded Claudius the Em­perour to make war upon the inhabitants; I should not believe my self. But whether this place was the Villa Faustini or not, it seems to have been very emi­nent, since at the first planting of Christianity in those parts, King Sigebert built a Religious house here; and Abbo calls it a Royal Village. But when the body of the most Christian King Edmund (whom the Danes had barbarously rack'd and tortur'd to death) was translated hither, and a large Church with a wonderful cover of wood built in honour of him; it began to be call'd S. Edmundsbury, and for shortness Bury; and flourish'd exceedingly. But most of all, after King Canutus (to expiate the sacrilegious vio­lence done to this Church by his father Sweno 2) built it anew, very much enrich'd it, offer'd his own Crown to the Holy Martyr, brought in the Monks with their Abbot, bestow'd upon it many fair lands, and amongst others this town entire. Whereupon the Monks presided here, and administred Justice by their Steward. For this reason, Joscelin a de Brank­lond, Monk of the place, says: The men as well without the burrough as within, are ours, &c. and all within the Banna Leuca enjoy the same liberty. Afterwards,b Hervey an Abbot of Norman descent, encompass'd it with a wall, some remains whereof are still to be seen3. The Popes of Rome granted it very large Immunities; and amongst other things, That this place should not be in any thing subject to the Bishop, Malme [...]bu­ry. but in lawful cases should obey the Archbishop. c Which is ob­serv'd to this day. And now the Monks abounding with wealth, built a stately new Church, which they continually augmented with new additions. In the reign of Ed. 1. in laying the foundation of a new Chapel, there were found (as Eversden Eversden. Monk of the place has told us) the walls of an old round Church, so built as that the Altar has been about the middle; and we are of opinion (so he adds) that 'tis the very same which was built at first Ad op [...] to the service of S. Edmund. But what sort of town this is, and how large the Monastery [Page]

[Page][Page]
SUF [...]OLK Ro [...]en

[Page] [Page 369-370] was while it stood, learn of Leland, who was an eye-witness. A city more neatly seated the sun never saw, it hangs so curiously upon a gentle descent, with a little river upon the east-side; nor a Monastery more great and state­ly, whether one consider the endowments, largeness, or un­parallel'd magnificence. One might think even the Monaste­ry it self were a City; so many gates has it (some whereof are of brass,) so many towers, and a Church than which nothing can be more magnificent: as appendages to which there are d [...]ow but two. (So Camden.) three more of admirable beauty and workman­ship in the same Churchyard. If one enquires after the extent of it's wealth, it would be a hard matter to give an account of the value of those gifts which were hung up at the single tomb of St. Edmund; beside the revenues and land-rents to one thousand five hundred and sixty pound. If I should particu­larly reckon up the frequent quarrels between the Citizens and Monks (who by their Steward go­vern'd the City,) and with what eagerness they con­triv'd the death and destruction of each other, the strangeness of the relation would spoil it's credit. But all this work which had been so long in growing, and all that wealth so many years in getting toge­ther4, was destroy'd and dispers'd upon the dissoluti­on of Monasteries by Hen. 8. who was mov'd to it by a sett of men that under the specious pretence of reforming Religion, preferr'd their own private in­terest and profits before that of their Prince and Country, yea and even before the glory of God. Yet the very carcass of it's ancient greatness hath some­thing of beauty, and the very ruins are splendid, which when you see, you cannot but both admire and commiserate. And (to take notice of this by the way) if England ever suffer'd by the loss of any man, 'twas in this place. For that true Father of his Country, Humfrey Duke of GlocesterH [...]mfrey Duke of Glocester. (a strict patron of Justice, and one who had improv'd his own curious natural parts with severe studies,) after he had govern'd the Kingdom under Henry 6. for 25 years together, with so great applause and commen­dation, that neither the good could find reason for complaints, nor the bad for calumnies; was cut off in this place by the malice of Margaret of Loraine. She, observing her husband King Henry 6. to be of a little and narrow soul, fell about this villanous con­trivance to get the management of the government into her own hands. But in the issue, 'twas the greatest misfortune could have befell either her or the kingdom. For Normandy and Aquitain were pre­sently lost upon it, and a most lamentable Civil war rais'd in England.

Near this S. Edmundsbury, we see Rushbrok, the seat of the famous and Knightly family of the Jermins; and at a little distance from thence, Ikesworth, Ikesworth. where was an old Priory founded by Gilbert Blund, B [...]und. a person of great Nobility, and Lord of Ikesworth: his issue­male in a right line fail'd in William, slain in Hen. 3.'s time at the battel of Lewes, who left his two sisters, Agnes wife of William de Creketot, and Roisia of Robert de Valoniis, his heirs [d]5.

More to the north, is Fernham Fernham. S. Genovefae, memo­rable upon this account, that Richard Lucy Lord Chief Justice of England, 1173 did here engage Robert Earl of Leicester in a pitch'd battel, and slew above ten thousand Flemings, whom he had invited over for the destruction of his Country. In this neighbour­hood I observ'd two very neat seats: the one built by the Kitsons Knights, at Hengrave, Hengrave. formerly the possession of Edmund de Hengrave a famous Lawyer under Edward 1.; and the other of late at Culfurth, C [...]lfurth. by Sir Nicholas Bacon N Bacon. Kt. son of that Nicholas Bacon Keeper of the Great Seal of England, who for his singular prudence and solid judgment, was whilst he liv'd, deservedly accountedAltera è cestinis. one of the two Support­ers of this Kingdom. Not far from hence is Lidgate Lidgate. a small village, but not to be omitted, because it gave birth to John Lidgate John Lid­gate. the Monk, whose Wit seems to have been form'd and modell'd by the very Muses; all the beauties and elegancies are so lively express'd in his English Poetry. And these are the places of note on the west-side of Suffolk.

On the south, I saw the river Stour, immediately after it's rise, enlarge it's self into a great Fen call d Stourmere; but presently gathering it's waters within the banks, it runs first by Clare, a noble village, which beside it's demolish'd Castle, has given the name of Clare Stoke Clare. to a very honourable family, descended from Gislebert a Norman Earl; and the title of Duke to Leonel son of Edward 3. who having marry'd into this family, had the title of Duke of Clarence bestow'd upon him by his father. For from this place he was call'd Duke of Clarence 6 (as formerly the posterity of Gislebert were stil'd Earls of Clare) and dying atAlba Pompeia. Longuevill in Italy after he had took for his second wife the daughter of Galeacius Viscount of Milan, lies bury'd here in the Collegiate Church; as does also Joanna de Acres daughter of Edw. 1. wife to Gilbert, the second de Clare that was Earl of Glocester. 'Tis possible the Reader may expect, that I should here give an account of the Earls of Clare Earls of Clare. and Dukes of Clarence, considering they have always made an ho­nourable figure in this kingdom; and I will do it in short, for fear any one should seek it in vain. Richard, son of Gislebert Earl ofAucensi [...]. Ewe in Normandy,Augy. was a soldier under William [the Conquerour] when he came over into England, by whom he had the vil­lages of Clare and Tunbridge bestow'd upon him. He had four sons, Gislebert, Roger, Walter, and Robert, from whom the Fitz-Walters are descended. Gislebert, Guil. Ge­meric. l. 7. c. 37. by the daughter of the Earl of Clermont had Richard, who succeeded him; Gislebert, from whom was de­scended the famous Richard Earl of Pembroke and Conquerour of Ireland; and Walter. Richard the eldest being slain by the Welsh, left two sons,Rob. Mon­tensis. Gilbert and Roger. Gilbert under King Stephen was Earl of Hertford; notwithstanding which, both he and his successors, from this their chief seat, were common­ly stil'd, and wrote themselves de Clare. He dying without issue, was succeeded by his brother Roger, whose son Richard marry'd Amicia daughter and co­heir of William Earl of Glocester; and in right of her, his posterity were Earls of Glocester, whom you may find in their proper place. But at last, upon default of heir-male, Leonel third son of Edw. 3. (who had marry'd Elizabeth daughter and sole heir of Wil­liam de Burgo Earl of Ulster, by Elizabeth Clare) was honour'd by his father with the new title of Duke of Clarence. But he having only a daughter, call'd Philippa, wife of Edmund Mortimer Earl of March; King Henry 4. created his younger son Thomas Duke of Clarence,Dukes of Clarence. who was Governour of Norman­dy7, and in the assaults of the Scots and French was slain in Anjou, leaving no issue behind him. A con­siderable time after, Edward 4. conferr'd this honour upon George his brother, 1421 whom after bitter quarrels and a most inveterate hatred between them, he had receiv'd into favour: yet for all that he at length dis­patch'd him in prison, ordering him to be drown'd (as the report commonly goes)In dolio vini Cretici. in a butt of Malmesey. And thus 'tis planted in the nature of man, to hate those they fear and those with whom they have had quarrels for life, even tho' they be brethren [e].

From Clare the Stour runs by Long-Melford, a beau­tiful Hospital lately built by that excellent person Sir William Cordall Knight, Master of the Rolls; to Sudbury, Sudbury. i.e. the Southern burrough, which it almost encompasses. The common opinion is,e that this was once the chief town of the County, and that it had the name given it with respect to Norwich, i.e. [Page 371-372] the northern village. And indeed, at this day it has no reason to give place to it's neighbours. For 'tis populous, and thrives exceedingly by the Cloth-trade: it's chief Magistrate also is a Mayor, who is annually chosen out of the seven Aldermen. Not far from hence is Edwardeston, Edwarde­ston. a place of no great repute at present, but had formerly Lords and inha­bitants of great honour, call'd de Monte Canisio, and commonly Mont-chensy. Barons de Montchensy Of which family, Guarin marry'd the daughter and co-heir of that most pow­erful Earl of Pembroke William Marshal, and had by her a daughter Joanna, who brought to her hus­band William de Valentia of the family of Lusigny in France,Minor. Hist. Matth. Par. the title of Earl of Pembroke. That Gua­rin Mont-chensy, as he had great honours, so likewise had he a very plentiful fortune; insomuch that in those times he was call'd the Crassus of England, his Will amounting to no less than two hundred thousand marks [f]8. A few miles from hence, the Stour is encreas'd by the little river Breton, which within a small compass washes two towns of Antiquity. At the head of it we see Bretenham, a little inconsidera­ble town, without almost any appearance of a City: and yet that it is the Combretonium, Combreto­nium. mention'd by An­toninus in those parts, is evident both from the affi­nity and signification of the name. For as Bretenham Bretenham. in English implies a town or mansion upon the Breton; so does Combretonium in Welsh, a valley or low place upon the Breton. But this place in the Peutegerian Tables is falsly call'd Comvetronum and Ad Covecin. A little way from hence to the east, is seen Nettlested, 9 from whence are the Wentworths, Ba [...]ons Wentworth whom King Hen­ry the eighth honour'd with the dignity of Barons: and neighbour to it is Offton, i.e. the town of Offa King of the Mercians; where, upon a chalky hill there lye the ruins of an old Castle, which they tell you was built by King Offa, after he had villanously cut off Ethelbert King of the East-Angles, and seiz'd upon his kingdom10. Below this is Hadley, in Saxon headlege, famous at this day for making of woollen Cloaths, but mention'd by our ancient Historians upon the account of Guthrum or Gormo the Dane'sGuthrum, or Gormo the Dane. being buried here. For when Alfred had brought him to such terms as to make him embrace Christia­nity, and be baptiz'd, he assign'd him this tract of the East-Angles, that he might (to use the words of myg Author) by a due Allegiance to the King, protect those Countries he had before over-run with ravage and plun­der.

From hence the Breton runs11 into the Stour, whose united streams flowing not far from Bentley, Bentley. where the Talmaches, a famous and ancient family, have a long time flourisht; within a few miles run near Arwerton, Arwerton. formerly the seat of the famous family of the Bacons 12; now of the Parkers, who by the father's side are descended from the Barons Morley, and by the mother from the Calthrops, a very eminent family. Then they flow into the Ocean; and the river Or­well or Gipping, joyning them just at the mouth, dis­charges it self along with them. This rises about the very middle of the County, out of two Springs, one near Wulpett, Wulpett. the other at a little village call'd Gipping. Wulpett is a Market-town, and signifies in Latin Luporum fossa, i.e. a den of Wolves, if we be­lieve Neubrigensis, who has patcht up as formal a story about this place, as is theVera narratio. True Narrative of Lucian. Namely, how two little green boys,Ex Saty­rorum genere. born of Satyrs, after a long tedious wandering through subterraneous Caverns from another world, i.e. the Antipodes, and the Land of St. Martin, came up here. If you would have more particulars of the story, I refer you to the Author himselfOmnibus rihonibus ridenda pr [...]pinabit., who (as one ex­presses it) will make you split your sides with laughing. I know not whether I should here take notice, into what vain groundless hopes of finding gold at Norton Norton. hard by, King Henry the eighth was drawn by an itching credulous Avarice. But the diggings speak for me. Between the Gipping and Wulpett, upon a high hill, are the remains of an old Castle call'd Hawghlee, in compass about two acres. Some will have this to have been call'd Hagoneth-Castle, H [...]g [...]e [...]h. which belong'd to Ralph de Broc, and was in the year 1173. taken and demolisht by Robert Earl of Leicester13.

Upon the same river, are seen Stow and Needham, small Market-towns; and not far from the bank, Hemingston, wherein Baldwin le Pettour (observe the name) held Lands by Serjeanty (thus an ancient Book expresses it) for which he was oblig'd every Christmas-day to perform before our Lord the King of England, A merry Tenure one Saltus, one Suffletus, and one Bumbulus; or as 'tis read in another place, he held it by a Saltus, a Sufflus, and Pettus: that is (if I apprehend it aright) he was to dance, make a noise with his cheeks puff'd out, and to let a fart. Such was the plain jolly mirth of those times. 'Tis also observ'd, that the Manour of Langhall belong'd to this Fee. Nearer the mouth, I saw Ipswich, Ipsw [...] formerly Gippewich, a little City lowly seated, and as it were the eye of this County. It has a pretty commodious harbour, has been fortify'd with a ditch and rampire, has a great trade, and is very populous; being adorn'd with fourteen Churches, and large stately private buildings [g]. I pass by the four Re­ligious Houses now demolisht, and the magnificent College begun by Cardinal Wolsey, a butcher's son, and born in this place; whose vast thoughts were al­ways took up with extravagant projects. The Body Politick of it (as I have been told) consists of 12 Burgesses (whom they call Portmen,) and out of them two Bailiffs are annually chosen for their chief Ma­gistrates, and as many Justices out of 24 more. As to its Antiquity, so far as my observation has car­ry'd me, we hear nothing of its name before the Da­nish Invasion, which it felt sufficiently. In the year of our Lord 991. the Danes plunder'd this place, and all along the sea-coast, with so much cruelty and bar­barity, that Siricius Archbishop of Canterbury, and the Nobility of England, thought it most advisable to purchase a Peace of them for ten thousand pound. But for all that, before nine years were at an end, they plunder'd this town a second time: whereupon the English presently engaged them with a great deal of resolution; but (as Henry of Huntingdon has it) by the cowardly fear of one single man Turkil, our men were put to flight, and the victory as it were dropt out of our hands. Thus, small accidents give a strange turn in the affairs of war. In Edward the Confessor's reign (as we find it in Domesday-book) Queen Edeva had two parts of this town, and Earl Guert a third; and there were in it 800 Burgesses that paid Custom to the King. But when the Normans had pos­sess'd themselves of England, they built here a Castle; which Hugh Bigod held for some time against Stephen the usurping King of England; but at last surren­der'd it. Now 'tis so entirely gone to decay, that there is not so much as the rubbish left. Some are of opinion that it stood in the adjoyning parish of West­feld, where appear the remains [...]f a Castle; and tell you, that was the site of old Gippwic. I fancy it was demolisht, when Henry the second levell'd Waleton, Walet [...]. a neighbouring Castle, with the ground. For this was a harbour for the Rebels, and here the three thousand Flemings landed, who were invited over by the Nobility to assist them against him, when he had fell upon that unlucky design of making his son Henry an equal sharer with him in the Government; and when the young man, who knew not how to stay at the top without running headlong, out of a mad restless desire of reigning declar'd a most unnatural war against his own father. Though these Castles are now quite gone, yet the shore is very well de­fended [Page 373-374] by a vast ridge (they call it Langerston Langerston.) which for about two miles, as one observes, lays all along out of the Sea, not without great danger and terrour to Mariners. 'Tis however of use to the Fishermen for drying of their fish; and does in a manner fence the spacious harbour Orwell. And thus much of the south part of this County.

From hence a crooked shore (for all this Eastern part lyes upon the Sea) running northward, present­ly opens it self to the little riverO [...]hers cal [...] it [...]a [...]g. Deben. It rises near Mendlesham, to which the Lord of the place H. Fitz-Otho, or the son of Otho [...]lp [...]o­i [...] [...]. the Mint-master, procur'd the privilege of a Market and Fair of Edward the first. By his heirs a considerable estate came to the Boutetorts B [...]ut [...]tort. Lords of Wily in Worcestershire; and from them afterwards, in the reign of Richard the scond, to Frevil, 14 Burnel, and others. From hence the ri­ver Deben continues its course, and gives name to Debenham a small Market-town (which others will have call'd more rightly Depenham) because the soil being moist and clayie, the roads all round about it are deep and troublesome. From thence it runs by Ufford, formerly the seat of Robert de Ufford Earl of Suffolk, and on the opposite bank is Rendilis-ham, Rendilis-ham. i.e. as Bede interprets it, the home or mansion of Rendilus, where Redwald King of the East-Angles commonly kept his Court. He was the first of all that People that was baptiz'd and receiv'd Christianity; but af­terwards, seduc'd by his wife, he had (as Bede ex­presses it) in the self same Church, one Altar for the Re­ligion of Christ, and another for the Sacrifices to Devils. Suidhelmus also, King of the East-Angles, was after­wards baptiz'd in this place by Cedda the Bishop.

From hence the river Deben runs on to Woodbridge, a little town beautify'd with neat buildings, where at certain set times is the Meeting for the Liberty of S. Etheldred; and after the course of a few miles is receiv'd by the Sea at Bawdsey-haven.

Then the shore steals on by little and little towards the East,By others c [...]'d Win­c [...]. to the mouth of the river Ore, which runs by Framlingham, F [...]amling­ham. formerly a Castle of the Bigods 15, and presently upon the west side of it spreads it self into a sort of Lake. This is a very beautiful Castle, fortify'd with a rampire, a ditch, and a wall of great thickness with thirteen towers: within, it has very convenient Lodgings. From this place it was, that in the year of our Lord 1173. when the rebellious son of King Henry the second took up Arms against his father, Robert Earl of Leicester with his Stipen­diaries from Flanders, harrass'd the Country all round. And here also it was, that in the year 1553. Queen Mary enter'd upon the government, notwithstanding the violent opposition of Dudley Earl of Northum­berland against King Henry the eight's daughters. The river goes next to Parrham, Parrham. a little town, whose Lord William Willoughby Barons Wil­l [...]ug [...]by of Parrham. had the dignity of a Baron conferr'd upon him by King Edward the sixth: and from thence running by Glemham, which has given name to an ancient and famous family16, to Oreford Oreford. that takes its name from it, it falls into the Sea. This was once a large and populous town, fortify'd with a Castle of reddish stone, which for­merly belong'd to the Valoinies, and afterward to the Willoughbeys. But now it complains of the Sea's ingra­titude, which withdraws it self by little and little, and begins to envy it the advantage of a harbour. And this is all I have to say of Oreford, unless you please to run over this short passage of Ralph de Cogge­shall, an ancient Writer. In the time of Henry the first, when Bartholomew de Glanvile was Governour of the Castle of Oreford, some fishermen hapen'd to catch a wild man in their nets. All the parts of his body resembl'd those of a man; he had hair on his head, a long Pinea­tam. picked beard, and about the breast was exceeding hairy and rough. But at length he made his escape privately in­to the Sea, and was never seen more. So that what the common People affirm, may be very true, Whatever is produc'd in any part of nature, is in the sea; and not at all fabulous what Pliny has wrote about the Triton on the coasts of Portugal,Tritons and Sea-mon­sters. and the Sea-man in the Straits of Gibralter.

Not much higher, in a safe and pleasant situation, within the Vale of Slaughden, where the Sea beats upon it on the east, and the River on the west, lyes Aldburgh, Aldburgh. which signifies an ancient Burrough, or as others will have it, a burrough upon the river Ald. 'Tis a harbour very commodious for mariners and fisher­men, by which means the place is populous, and is much favour'd by the Sea, which is a little unkind to other towns upon this coast. Hard by, when in the year 1555. all the corn throughout England was choakt in the ear by unseasonable weather; the inha­bitants tell you, that in the beginning of Autumn there grew Pease miraculously among the rocks,Pease grow­ing out of the rocks. without any earth about them, and that they reliev'd the dearth [in those parts.] But the more thinking people affirm, that Pulse cast upon the shore by ship­wrack,h us'd to grow there now and then; and so quite exclude the miracle. But that such as these grew every year among the pebbles on the coasts of Kent, we have observ'd before.

From hence keeping along the shore, at ten miles distance we meet with Dunwich, Dunwich. in Saxon Dunmoc, mention'd by Bede. Here it was that Foelix the Bur­gundian, who reduc'd the East-Angles (then falling from the Faith) to Christianity, fixt an Episco­pal Seat in the year 630. and his Successors for ma­ny years presided over the whole kingdom of the East-Angles. But Bisus, the fourth from Foelix, when by reason of old age and a broken constitution, he found himself altogether unable to manage so large a Province, divided it into two Sees. One he kept in this place, and fixt the other at a little town call'd North-Elmham. In the reign of William the first, it had 236 Burgesses and 100 Poor: it was valued at fifty pound, and sixty thousand Allectum for hale­cum. herrings by gift. So we read in Domesday-book. In the last age it was very po­pulous, and famous for a Mint; and in the reign of Henry the second, it was (as William of Newburrow has told us) a famous village, well stor'd with riches of all sorts. At which time, when the peace of England was disturb'd with fresh commotions, it was fortify'd on purpose, to awe Robert Earl of Leicester, who over-run all those parts far and near. But now by a private pique of Nature (which has set no fixt bounds to the incursions of the Sea) the greatest part of it is swept away by the violence of the waves; and the Bishops having many years ago transferr'd their Seat to another place, it lyes now in solitude and desolati­on [h]. A little higher, the river Blith unloads it self into the Sea; upon whose bank I saw a little town call'd Blithborow, Blithbor­row. memorable only for the burying place of the Christian King Anna, whom Penda the Mer­cian slew in a pitcht battel. The Church was made eminent for a College of Prebendaries by Henry the first, who granted it to the Canons of St. Osith. It has a Market by the favour of John Lord Clavering, to whom King Edward the second granted this Pri­vilege along with a Fair. He was possess'd of a ve­ry large estate in those parts;Regist. Mo­nast. de Sibton. as descended from the daughter and heir of William de Cassineto or Cheney, who held the Barony of Horsford in the County of Norfolk, and built a small Monastery at Sibton [i].

Here the Promontory Easton-nesse Easton-nesse. shoots it self a great way into the Sea Eastward,Extensio Promont. so that 'tis lookt upon to be the farthest east of any part of Britain. By Ptolemy it is call'd [...], or Extensio, extension: and to put it beyond all doubt, that this is the same with our Easton, know that Eysteney is the same in British that [...] is in the Greek, and Extensio in the Latin; though indeed this name might as probably be deriv'd from our own language, because of the easter­ly situation of the place17. In the south part of this Promontory, Southwold lyes in a plain low and open, expos'd to the Sea; which the convenience of the harbour, made by the river Blith's unlading it self [Page 375-376] there, has render'd a pretty populous town. At high water, it is so encompast with the Sea, that you'd take it for an Island, and wonder that 'tis not all overflow'd. Which brings to my mind that passage of Cicero;Lib. 3. De Nat. Deor. What shall we say of the Tides in Spain and Britain, and their ebbing and flowing at set times? with­out a God they cannot be, who hath set bounds to the sea. More inward, wee see Wingfield Wingfield. (with its half ruina­ted Castle) which gave both a name and seat to a large family in those parts, famous for their knight­hood and ancient nobility. And Dunnington, which boasts of its Lord John Phelipps, Phelipps. the father of that William, who married the daughter and heir of Ba­ron Bardolph and whose daughter and heir was marry'd to John Viscount Beaumont. But now 'tis the seat of the ancient family of the Rouses. Not far from hence is Huntingfield, Hunting­field. which in the reign of Edward the third, had a noted Baron of that name: and near this is Heveningham, the seat of the knightly family de Heveningham, Henning­ham. which is exceeding ancient: at a lit­tle distance from whence is Halesworth, Halesworth. formerly Healsworda, an ancient town of the Argentons, now of the Alingtons, for which Richard Argenton pro­cur'd the Privilege of a Market of King Henry the third.

That on the north part two little rivers, namely, Ouse the less, and Waveney, divide this County from Norfolk, we have already observ'd. They both rise out of a marshy ground about Lophamford, very near one the other; and run quite contrary ways, with creeks full of shallow fords. On this side of the Ouse (which goes westward) there is nothing memora­ble [k]. Upon Waveney, which is carried eastward, first we meet with Hoxon, formerly Hegilsdon, made famous by the martyrdom of King Edmund. Martyrdom of King Edmund. For there the most Christian King, because he would not re­nounce Christ, was by the most inhuman Danes (to use the words of Abbo) bound to a tree, Hoxon. and had his body all over mangl'd with arrows. And they to increase the pain and torture with showers of arrows, made wound upon wound, till the darts gave place to one another. And as a middle-age Poet has sung of him:

Jam loca vulneribus desunt, nec dum furiosis
Tela, sed hyberna grandine plura volant.
Now wounds repeated left no room for new,
Yet impious foes still more relentless grew,
And still like winter-hail their pointed arrows flew.

In which place was afterwards a very neat seat of the Bishops of Norwich, till they exchang'd it not long since for the Monastery of S. Benedict. In the neighbourhood, at Brome, the family of Cornwalleys Cornwal­leys. Knights, have dwelt for a long time; of which, John was Steward of the Houshold to King Edward the sixth, and Thomas his son, for his prudence and fidelity, was Privy-Councellor to Queen Mary, and Lord Controller of her Houshold. Below this is Eay, Eay. that is, the Island, so call'd because 'tis water'd on all sides; where are seen the rubbish, ruins, and the decaying walls of a Monastery dedicated to St. Peter, Book of Inquisitions. and of an old Castle which belong'd to Robert Mallet a Norman Baron. But when he was depriv'd of his dignity under Henry the first, for siding with Robert Duke of Normandy against that King, he be­stow'd this Honour upon Stephen Count of Bologne; who afterwards usurping the Crown of England, left it to his son William Earl of Waren. But after he18 had lost his life in the Expedition of Tholose, the Kings kept it in their own hands, till Richard 1. gave it to Henry 5. of that name, Duke of Brabant and Lorain, with the grandchild of K. Stephen by a daughter (who had been a Nun.) A long time after, when it return'd to the Kings of England, Edward the third (as I have heard) gave it to Robert de Ufford Earl of Suf­folk. Nor must we pass by Bedingfield Bedingfield. in the neigh­bourhood, which gave name to a famous and anci­ent family, that receiv'd much honour by the heir of Tudenham. From thence along by Flixton, Flixton. for Felixton, (so nam'd among many others in this County from Foelix the first Bishop) the river Waveney runs to Bun­gey, Bungey. and almost encompasses it. Here Hugh Bigod, when the seditious Barons put all England in an up­roar, fortify'd a Castle, to the strength whereof nature very much contributed. Of which he was wont to boast, as if it were impregnable,

Were I in my Castle of Bungey
Upon the River of Waveney,
I would ne care for the King of Cockeney.

Notwithstanding which, he was afterwards forc'd to compound for a great sum of money and hosta­ges, with Henry the second, to save it from being de­molisht. Next, not far from the banks, we meet with Mettingham, Metting­ham. where in a plain, a square Castle with a College in it, was built by the Lord of the place John, sirnam'd de Norwich, whose daughter, and afterward heir of the family, was marry'd to Robert de Ufford Earl of Suffolk, to whom she brought a fair estate.

Now the Waveney drawing nearer the Sea, while it tries in vain to break a double passage into the O­cean (the one along with the river Yare, the other through the lake Luthing) makes a pretty large Penin­sula, call'd by some Lovingland, but by others more truly Luthingland; Luthing­land. from that long and spatious lake Luthing, which beginning at the Sea-side, empties it self into the river Yare. At the beginning of this, Lestoffe, Lestoffe. a little town hangs (as it were) over the sea; and at the end of it is Gorlston, where I saw the tower of a small ruinated religious House, which is of some use to the Sea men. More inward, upon the Yare is Somerley, Somerley. formerly (as I was told) the seat of the Fitz-Osberts, from whom it came to the knightly and famous family of the Jerneganes. A little higher, where the Yare and Waveney joyn, there flourish'd Cnobersburg, i.e. (as Bede interprets it) the City of Cnoberus: Cnoberi Urbs. we call it at this day Burghcastell. Which as Bede has it) by the vicinity of woods and sea, was a very pleasant Castle, wherein a Monastery was built by Fursaeus the Scot. By his perswasions Sigebert was in­duc'd to quit the Throne, and betake himself to a Monastick life; but afterwards being drawn against his will out of this Monastery, to encourage his own men in a battel against the Mercians, he was cut offUna cum suis. with all his company. Now there is nothing in the place but broken walls, almost square, built of flints and British brick. It is quite overgrown with briars and thorns; amongst which they now and then dig up Roman coins: so that it seems to have been one of those Forts which the Romans built up­on the river Garienis against the Saxon-Piracies; or rather indeed the very Garianonum, where the Stablesian horse had their station [l].

Suffolk has had Earls and DukesDukes and Earls of Suffolk. of several Fami­lies. There are some modern Authors, who tell us that the Glanvils were formerly honour'd with that title: but since they build upon no sure authority, and the mistake is obvious, nor does any thing of it appear in the publick Records of the kingdom; they must excuse me if I suspend my assent, till they con­vince me upon better grounds. Not but I own the family of the Glanvils to have made a very great fi­gure in these parts. But before Edward the third's time, I could never yet find it vouch'd by good au­thority that any one was honour'd with the title of Earl of this County. But that King made Robert de Ufford (a person of great exploits both at home and abroad, son of Robert Steward of the King's house under Edward the second, by Cecilia de Valoniis Lady of Orford) Earl of Suffolk. To him succeeded his son William, whose four sons were snatcht away by an untimely death in his life time, and himself, just as he was a going to report the opinion of the House of Commons in Parliament, fell down dead. Robert Willoughby, Roger Lord of Scales, Inq. 5. Rich. 2. and Henry de Ferrariis of Grooby, as next heirs at Law, divided the estate.Lel. Com. in Cygna­am Cant. Walling­ham. p. 35 [...]. Regist. M [...]n. de Melsa. And Richard the second advanc'd Mi­chael de la Pole from a Merchant to this honour, and to the dignity of Lord Chancellour of England. Who (as Tho. Walsingham tells us) was better vers'd in merchandize (as a Merchant himself, and the Son of a Merchant) than in martial matters. For he was [Page 377-378] the son of William de la Pole, the first Mayor of King­ston upon Hull, See Hull, in Yorkshire. i who upon account of his great wealth had the dignity of a Banerett conferr'd upon him by Edward the third. But wanting a spirit fit to receive those crowds of prosperity, he was forc'd to quit his Country, and dy'd in banishment. However, his being a Merchant does not by any means detract from his honour: for who knows not that even our Noblemen's sons have been Merchants? Nor will I deny that he was nobly descended, though a Mer­chant.20 Michael his son being restor'd, had a son Michael slain in the battel of Agincourt, and William, whom Henry the sixth, from Earl of Suffolk first created Marquiss of Suffolk21, to him and the heirs male of his body; and that he and his heirs male, on the Co­ronation-day of the Kings of England, carry a golden Verge with a dove on the top of it; and such another Verge of Ivory at the Coronation of the Queens of England. Af­terwards he advanc'd the same person for his great de­serts, to the honour and title of Duke of Suffolk. And indeed he was a man truly great and eminent. For when his father and three brothers had lost their life in the service of their Country, in the French wars; he (as we read in the Parliament-Rolls of the 28th of Henry 6.) spent thirty whole years in the same war. For seventeen years together he never came home; once he was taken, while but a Knight, and paid twenty thousand poundNostrae monetae. sterling for his ransom. Fifteen years he was Privy-Councellor, and Knight of the Garter, thirty. By this means, as he gain'd the entire favour of his Prince, so did he raise the envy of the people22; and so for some slight misde­meanours, and those too not plainly prov'd upon him, he was banish'd, and in his passage over into France, was intercepted by the enemy, and behead­ed. He left a son, John, who marry'd Edward the fourth's sister, and had by her John Earl of Lincoln. This Earl John being declar'd heir apparent to the Crown by Richard the third, could not suppress his ambition, but presently broke out against King Hen­ry the seventh to his own destruction (for he was quickly cut off23 in the Civil war;) to his father's also, who dy'd of grief; and to the ruine of the whole family, which expir'd with him. For his bro­ther Edmund, styl'd Earl of Suffolk, making his escape into Flanders, began to raise a Rebellion against King Henry the seventh, who, better satisfy'd with repen­tance than punishment, had pardon'd him for some heinous Crimes. But a little after, he was by Philip of Austria Duke of Burgundy (against the Laws of Hospitality, as they then worded it) deliver'd up to Henry, who solemnly promis'd him his life, but clap'd him in prison. Henry the eighth, not think­ing himself oblig'd to a promise of his father's, when he had thoughts of going for France, cut him off, for fear there might be some insurrections in his ab­sence. But Richard his younger brother, living un­der banishment in France, made use of the title of Duke of Suffolk; who was the last male of the fa­mily that I know of, and dy'd bravely in the thick of the enemies troops An. 1524. in the battel of Pa­vie, wherein Francis the first, King of France, was ta­ken prisoner. For his singular valour, his very ene­my the Duke of Bourbon bestow'd upon him a splendid Funeral,Atratús (que) inter [...]uit. and was himself one of the Mourners. Afterwards King Henry 8. conferr'd the title of Duke of Suffolk upon24 Charles Brandon, to whom he had given Mary his sister (widow of Lewis the 12th King of France) in marriage25. He was succeeded by his young son Henry, and Henry by his brother Charles; but both dying of theSudore Britannico. Sweating-sickness26 in the year 1551. Edward the sixth digni­fy'd Henry Grey Marquiss of Dorchester (who had marry'd Frances their sister) with that title. But he did not enjoy it long, till he was beheaded by Queen Mary for endeavouring to advance his daughter to the Throne; and was the last Duke of Suffolk. From that time the title of Suffolk lay dead, till of late King James in the first year of his reign, created Thomas Lord Howard of Walden, (second son of Thomas Howard Duke of Norfolk) Earl of Suffolk; whom, for his approv'd fidelity and valour, he had before made Lord Chamberlain.

There are in this County 575 Parishes.

ADDITIONS to SƲFFOLK.

[a] THE County of Suffolk is the first of those, possess'd formerly by the Iceni. Whether this people had another of their own name about Worcestershire and Staffordshire (asStaffordsh. c 10. sect. 2. Dr. Plot has endeavour'd to prove) is not my business to enquire in this place. I must confess, that action of the Propraetor Ostorius (which Mr. Camden mentions, as undertaken against those Iceni) seems to have been farther westward, than their bounds reach'd. For the next news we hear of their army, after they had settl'd things here, is among the Cangi (i.e. about Cheshire and Denbyshire.) Ductus in Cangos exercitus, saysAnnal. l. 12. c. 32. Tacitus: and — Jámque ventum haud procul mari, quod Hiberniam Insulam spe­ctat.

But however that matter be, 'tis agreed on all hands, that this tract was inhabited by the Iceni; whose bounds are yet as uncertain, as is the etymology of their name. For the first, Camden includes under that denomination the Counties of Suffolk, Bounds of the Iceni. Norfolk, Cambridgeshire, and Huntingdonshire; upon what grounds. he does not say. Nor indeed can it be nicely determin'd: for how can we hope exactly to distinguish the bounds of the old British people; when all our ancient Authors, only deliver at large where­abouts such and such were seated, without ever de­scending to their particular limits? Besides, most of the barbarous nations seem (according to their strength at different times) to have had dominions larger or narrower; especially in Britain, where there were so many Kings, we cannot imagine but they were now and then making encroachments upon one another. All (I think) we can safely conclude up­on, is, that there is scarce a possibility of the British divisions including exactly so many Counties, since the bounds of the shires were set long after their time by King Alfred, who no doubt had rather an eye to the convenience of the Kingdom, than the exact li­mits of the Britains.

For the original of its name;Derivatio [...] of Iceni. Mr. Camden draws it from the figure of the place (Iken, cuneus;) which might be plausible enough, if that tract of ground justify'd the conjecture. But Ptolemy's Tables, and modern observations have represented it rather under a quadrangular form. Sir Henry Spelman's opinion is much more probable, that it comes from the famous river Ise; especially if the Britains call that Ichen. For thus (says he) in Asia, the Indians come from the river [Page 379-380] Indus; in Greece, the Maeonians from Maeonia; in Scythia, the Alani from Alanus; in Germany, the Alsatians from Alsa; in France, the Sequani from Se­quana. And so in England, the Derbyshire-inhabi­tants from Derwent; the Lancastrians from Lan or Lon; the Northumbrians from Humber; and Wilt­shire from the Willy: And as for the change of (s) into (c), that may be easily justify'd, if it be true that the British for the Greek (σ) use (ch); so Ichen is pronounc'd for [...]; Soch for [...]; Buch for [...], &c.

And as the Iceni are deriv'd from Ise, Spelman's Iceni. so this, in all probability, has it's name from that famous Hea­then Goddess Isis. For who knows not, that the hea­thens consecrated rivers, as well as woods and moun­tains, to their Deities, and call'd them after their names? And that Ceres and Proserpine, (otherwise call'd Isis,) two infernal Goddesses, were worshipped by the Britains, we have Strabo's Authority. Or if we had not, the accounts we have left us of their customs, would be sufficient to inform us of their worship. Upon this is grounded their preferring nights to days, as also their computations of days by nights; of months, by moons; and of years, by win­ters. The remains of it we keep to this day in our seven-night, i.e. seven days; and fortnight, contracted from fourteen-night, i.e. fourteen days.

After Britain came to be a branch of the Roman Empire, and was divided into five parts, 'tis not cer­tain under which branch these Iceni were compre­hended. Mr. Camden places them under the Flavia Caesariensis, which seems agreeable enough to that di­vision; but the Notices of the Western Empire places the Britannia secunda where Ptolemy reckons up the Tribantes and Simeni; which last are, no doubt, the same with the Iceni.

[b] The present general division of Suffolk is The Franchise or Liberty of St. Edmund, and The Geldable; the first containing the Western part of the County, and the second the Eastern. And they are the more remarkable, because at the Assizes each of them fur­nishes out a distinct Grand-Jury.

[c] The first place we meet with is New-market, New-mar­ket. which has not grown up by any manufacture, or particular commodity; but by the convenience for Passengers, and the advantage of the Court. For the town stands in a plain very commodious for hunting and horse-races; which diversions very often draw the Court thither: and on Cambridge-side there is a house built on purpose for the reception of his Ma­jesty.

[d] Next is Ikesworth, Ikesworth. reckon'd by our Author among those places which retain the name of the Iceni. And what the present learned Archdeacon of Canterbury has observ'd, confirms the Antiquity of the place, namely, that in his memory a large pot of Roman money has been found there. About Icklingham also much of the same is discover'd; and 'tis said, that in digging through the Devil's-ditch on New-market heath, near Ixning, they met with some ancient pieces. If they are still preserv'd, it is pro­bable they would afford us some light who were the Authors of that vast work.Blome, p. 210. A late Author has af­firm'd, that they bore the Inscriptions of divers Ro­man Emperours, but upon what authority I know not.

[e] Upon the edge of Essex is Clare, Clare. which since our Author's time hath given the title of Earl to Sir John Holles Lord Houghton of Houghton, advanc'd to this dignity Nov. 2. 22 Jac. 1. He was succeeded by John his son, and Gilbert his grandson, whose eldest son John, by the favour of his present Majesty, enjoys this dignity under the title of Marquess of Clare, with the additional one of Duke of Newcastle.

[f] From hence we go to Buers, Buers. the place where K. Edmund was crown'd, as Galfridus de Fontibus, a MS. in the University-Library of Cambridge, tells us. His words are these: Facta autem in illum acclamatione at­tollentes loeti Suffolchiam deduxerunt, & in villa Burum ad regni fastigium promoverunt, assistente Huniberto vene­rabili Antistite; Eadmundum in Regem unguente & con­secrante. Est autem Burum, villa coronae antiquitus Re­giae, certus limes Est-Saxiae & Suffolciae, sita super Stu­riam fluvium aestate & hyeme rapidissimum. Which pas­sage is the more observable, because it shews what we are to understand by Burva in Asserius's life of Al­fred; that it is not Bury, as the Chronicle under Bromton's name supposes; nor yet Burne in Lincoln­shire, as Mr. Camden there asserts; but this Bures, or Buers as Matthew Westminster calls it, This Gal­frid to whom we owe the discovery, wrote before the year 1156.

[g] Ipswich, in Saxon Gypesƿic, is said by our Author to have 14 Churches.Blome, p. 209. The Parish-Churches are at present but 12, tho' besides these there is St. George's Chapel, and a Parish-Church now decay'd. It shews the ruins of 6 or 7 Religious-houses; one whereof, viz. Christ-Church, is converted into a mansion-house; another is employ'd for a place of Judicature, with a Gaol, where Quarter-Sessions are held for Ipswich-Division; and another is made a Free-school (with an Hospital,) having also the conveniency of a very good Library.Ibid. Its trade depending upon the sea, has receiv'd (since our Author's time) so much damage, that the number of their ships is very considerably diminish'd.

[h] In the times of the Saxons, Dunwich Dunwich. seems to have been of most early note. For tho' Bury (or S. Edmundsbury) has been for many hundreds of years much more considerable (the other falling to decay upon removal of the Bishop's See,) yet that had not it's reputation till long after. This I am satisfy'd is the same that the Saxon Annals call Domuc, and Bede Dommoc, answerable to which, in K. Alfred's translation it is Dommoc-ceaster. The circumstan­ces make the conjecture very probable; for Alfhun who is said to have been bury'd there An. 799. is likewise said to have dy'd at Suðberi, that is Sudbury in this County. And where can we imagine the Bishop should be bury'd, but at his own See, and in his own Church? In another place of Bede we meet with Dunmoc, which as it is undoubtedly Dunwich, so it differs not much from Domuc or Dommoc.

Upon an enquiry after the state of this place, Sir Henry Spelman (as I find by a posthumous paper of his) was inform'd by one of the inhabitants, that by report there had been 50 Churches in Dunwich, that the foundations and Church-yards of S. Michael, S. Mary, S. Martin, and S. John's were then to be seen, over and besides S. Peter and S. Nicholas, with a Chapel yet standing. The ditch-bank or town-wall of it is four-square.

[i] Blithburrow, Blithbur­row. how mean soever at present, seems yet to have been very ancient. For about 16 or 18 years ago there were several Roman Urns digg'd up from among some old buildings; and (to set aside the termination burh, which is one mark of antiquity) in the Saxon and following ages it was of good note, as were most other places that the Ro­mans had left. Which appears as well from what our Author has observ'd of it, as it's having the Gaol for the division of Bettles, an evidence of the Sessions that have been formerly kept here.

[k] By the river Ouse is Euston, Euston. formerly belong­ing to a family of that name.Heyl [...]. help, co Hist. It is seated on a flat, and in a fair pleasant Champian Country; which induc'd the Earl of Arlington to raise a noble Structure there call'd by the name of Euston-hall; adorn'd with a large Nursery containing great quantities of Fruit-trees of several sorts, with artificial fountains, a Canal, a pleasant Grove, a large Warren, &c. It hath gi­ven the title of Earl to Henry Fitz-Roy, created Au­gust 16. 1672. Baron of Sudbury, Viscount Ipswich, and Earl of Euston, upon his marriage with the only daughter of the Earl of Arlington. He was afterwards, Sept. 11. 1675. created Duke of Grafton.

[l] The remains of Roman Antiquity in this County are but small. Burgh-Castle Burgh-castle. is (I think) by much the most considerable. Mr. Camden tells us, that 'tis built of flint and bricks: the bricks are nigh a foot and a half in length, and almost a foot in breadth, and so agree pretty exactly with the account of Roman bricks, given by Vitruvius, and (after him) by Pliny. The wall of the castle looking towards the east remains still in it's full length, being about 220 yards; the height about 17 or 18 foot, with 4 round [Page 381-382] towers, each of them about 14 foot diameter, and of equal height with the wall.

These towers are joyn'd with the wall; but yet jutt out so far beyond it, that only a small part of the periphery is within: they are not hollow within, but solid. At north and south are two other walls, now not above 120 yards in length, the rest being laid in rubbish; as also the west-wall towards the ri­ver, if there ever was any such. For 'tis possible the steepness of the hill, and a morass below, next the river, might be thought a sufficient security on that side. Of what use the Castle was, is not certain. the Stablesian-horse might very well be plac'd here, but that the rivers and marshy grounds round it are not so fit to fix a Station in. Ralph, the son of Roger de Burgh held this castle by Sergeanty, and after him Gilbert de Weseham; but at last when it was surren­der'd into the hands of Hen. 3. he (Apr. 20. and 20th year of his reign) gave it, with all the appur­tenances, to the Monastery of Bromholmes. What our Author observes of Sigebert's coming out of this Monastery, must be a mistake. For Thomas Eliensis printed in the Acta Benedictinorum, vol. 2. pag. 239. names Bury or Betrichesworde, as the place in which Sigebert betook himself to a Monastick life. And the same appears not only by the * Monasticon, [...]. P g [...]4. and Caius's † Antiquities of Cambridge, but also by several Manuscript testimonies collected by the learned Dr. Batteley. They have a tradition, that the Mona­stery there was afterwards inhabited by Jews; and an old way leading to the entrance, call'd the Jews-way, may seem to give it some colour of probability.

Continuation of the EARLS.

Thomas, the last Earl mention'd by our Author, was succeeded by his son and heir Theophilus, who in his father's life-time bore the title of Lord Howard of Walden; and dying June 3. 1640. left this honour to James his son and heir; to whom succeeded Henry the present Earl.

More rare Plants growing wild in Suffolk.

Abrotanum campestre C. B. Park. Ger. Artemisia tenuifolia S. leptophyllos, aliis Abrotanum sylvestre. J. B. Wild Sothernwood or fine-leav'd Mugwort. At a place call'd Elden in Suffolk, twelve miles beyond New-market in the way towards Lynne, on the balks of the Corn-fields, and by the way sides abundantly for a mile in length and breadth. Also a mile from Barton-mills, where a mark standeth in the way to Lynne to direct pas­sengers, and among the Furze-bushes under the hill plenti­fully. Though this plant be very common beyond Seas, yet hitherto I have not heard of any other place in England where it grows spontaneously.

Agrifolium baccis luteis nondum descriptum P. B. Yellow berried Holly. At Wiston in this County not far from Buers.

Carduus tomentosus Corona fratrum Park. erioce­phalus Ger. Woolly headed Thistle. Near Clare in Suf­folk plentifully. See the Synonimes in Cambridge-Catalogue.

Caucalis tenuifolia flosculis subrubentibus Hist. nost. arvensis echinata parvo flore C. B. Fine-leav'd bastard Parsley with a small purplish flower. Amongst the Corn here at Notley, and in many other places.

Crithmum chrysanthemum Park. Ger. maritimum flore Asteris Attici C. B. marinum tertium Matthio­li, flore luteo Buphthalmi J. B. Golden-flower'd Sam­pire. On the bank of the river just above Fulbridge at Maldon in Essex.

Gramen dactylon latiore folio C. B. Ischaemon sylvestre latiore folio Park. Plentifully in the plowed-fields about Elden aforesaid.

Lychnis viscosa flore muscoso C. B. Sesamoides Sa­lamanticum magnum Ger. Muscipula Salmantica ma­jor Park. Muscipula muscoso flore seu Ocymoides Belliforme J. B. Spanish Catchfly. In and about the gravel pits on the north side of New-market town: also by the way sides all along from Barton-mills to Thetford in Norfolk.

Lychnis noctiflora C. B. Park. Ocymoides non speciosum J. B. Night-flowering Campion. Among corn about Saxmundham, and between the two Windmills and Warren-lodge at Mewell.

Militaris Aizoides Ger. Stratiotes s. Militaris Aizoi­des Park. Aloe palustris C. B. Aizoon palustre sive Aloe palust. J.B. The Freshwater-Soldier or Water-Aloe. In the lake in Loving-land.

Pisum marinum Ger. aliud maritimum Britannicum Park. Our English Sea-pease. On the stone-baich between Orford and Alburgh call [...]d the Shingle, especially on the fur­ther end toward Orford abundantly. Gesner. lib. de Aqua­til. 4. p. 256. from the Letters of Dr Key; and from him Jo. Stow in his Chronicle tells us, That in a great dearth which happened in the year 1555. the poor people in this part of the Country, maintain'd themselves and their children with these Pease, which, saith he, to a miracle, sprung up in the Autumn, among the bare stones, no earth being intermixt, of their own accord, and bare fruit sufficient for thousands of people. That these Pease did then spring up miraculously for the relief of the poor, I believe not: that there might be then, Providence so ordering it, an extraor­dinary crop of them, I readily grant. Yet do they not grow among the bare stones: but spread their roots in the sand below the stones, wherewith there may also perhaps be some ouze mixt, and are nourish'd by the Sea-water pene­trating the sands, as are many other maritime plants. Nei­ther did they owe their original to Shipwracks or Pease cast out of Ships, as Camden hints to be the opinion of the wi­ser; but witbout doubt sprung up at first spontaneously, they being to be found in several the like places about England. See Kent and Sussex.

Sium alterum Olusatri facie Ad. Lob. Ger. Emac. majus alterum angustifolium Park. Erucae folio. C. B. q. Ci­cuta aquatica Gesneri J.B. Long-leav'd Water-Hemlock or Parsnep. In the lake of Lovingland.

Trifolium cum glomerulis ad caulium nodos rotun­dis. Knotted Trefoil with round heads. I found this in gravelly places about Saxmundham in this County.

Trifolium flosculis albis, in glomerulis oblongis aspe­ris, cauliculis proximè adnatis. An Trifolium rectum flore glomerato cum unguiculis J. B? White-flower'd knotted Trefoil with oblong rough heads. At Newmarket, where the Sesamoides Salamanticum grows, and in other places.

Trifolium cochleatum modiolis spinosis. Hedge­hog Trefoil with rundles resembling a thin segment of a cone. At Orford in Suffolk on the Sea-bank close by the Key plentifully.

Veronica erecta, foliis laciniatis. Alsine foliis he­deraceis Rutae modo divisis Lob. recta triphyllos sive laciniata Park. triphyllos caerulea C. B. recta Ger. folio profundè secto, flore purpureo seu violaceo J. B. Up­right Speedwell with divided leaves. At Mewell between the two Windmils and the Warren-lodge: And in the gra­vel-pits two miles beyond Barton-mills on the ridge of a hill where a small cart-way crosseth the rode to Lynne, and in the grass thereabout plentifully.

Urtica Romana Ger. Park. Romana seu mas cum globulis J. B. urens, pilulas ferens, prima Dioscori­dis, semine lini C. B. Common Romane Nettle. A­bout Alburgh, and elsewhere on the Sea-coast plenti­fully.

Sedum minimum non acre flore albo. Small mild white flower'd Stone-crop. In the more barren grounds all along between Yarmouth and Donewich. This differs specifically from the common Pepper-wort, and not in the colour of the flower only.

NORFOLK.

NORFOLK, commonly North-folk, that is, if you express it in Latin, Bo­realis p [...]pulus or the Northern People; is all along, the North-bound of Suffolk, from which it is divided by the two little rivers I mention'd, Ouse the Less and Waveney, running contrary ways. On the east and north sides, the German Ocean, which is full of fish, beats upon the shore with a great roaring; on the west, Ouse the Greater sporting it self by the many branches, parts it from Cambridgeshire. The County is large, and almost all Champion, except in some places where there arise gentle hills. 'Tis very rich, well stor'd with flocks of sheep, and abounds with Conies. It is set with great numbers of populous villages, (for beside 27 Market-towns, it has 625 Country-towns and villages,) is well water'd, and does not want wood. The soil is different according to the several quarters; in some places, fat, luscious, and full of moisture, as in Mershland and Flegg; in others, especially to the west, it is poor, lean, and sandy; and in others, clayey and chalkey. But (to follow the directions of Varro) the goodness of the soil may be gather'd from hence, that the inhabitants are of a bright clear complexion; not to mention their sharpness of wit, and admirable quickness in the study of our Common-Law. So that it is at present, and always has been reputed, the most fruitful Nur­sery of Lawyers; and even among the common peo­ple you shall meet with a great many, who (as one expresses it) if they have no just quarrel, are able to raise it out of the very quirks and niceties of the Law. But lest, while I consult brevity, I suffer my self to be drawn aside by digressions; I will pass from these to the places themselves: and beginning at the south side, will take a short view of such as are of greatest note and Antiquity.

Upon Ouse the Less, where the little river Thet joyns it out of Suffolk, is seated in a low ground, that an­cient City Sitomagus Sitomagus. mention'd by Antoninus, and corruptly nam'd in the fragments of an old Table, Simomagus [a], and Sinomagus. 'Tis now call'd Thetford, Thetford. and in Saxona Ðeotford, by keeping the first syllable of the old name, and adding the Ger­man ford. For as Sitomagus signifies in British a city upon the river Sit, now Thet, (as to Magus Magus. signifying formerly a City, we have the authority of Pliny;) so does Thetford signifie in English a ford of the Thet [b]: and these two names Sit and Thet are not very unlike. 'Tis now but thin peopled, tho' pretty large, and formerly a populous and famous place. Besides other marks of it's Antiquity, it shews a huge mote thrown up to a great height, fortify'd with a double rampire, and formerly too (as they say) with walls. Some will have it to have been a work of the Romans; but others are rather inclin'd to think it done by the Sa­xon Kings, under whom it was in a flourishing condi­tion for a long while. But by the cruelty of Sueno the Dane, who set it on fire in the year 1003. and that of the Danes who spoil'd it 6 years after, it lost all it's dignity and grandeur. To restore which, Ar­fastus the Bishop remov'd his Episcopal See from Elm­ham to this place; and his successor William spar'd neither cost nor pains for it's ornament: so that un­der Edward the Confessor there were reckon'd in it 947 Burgesses. And in the time of William the Conquerour it had 720 mansions, whereof 224 stood empty; and their chief Magistrate was stil'd Consul 1. But when Herbert, sirnam'db Losenga (as being al­most made up of lying and flattery) the third Bishop that rais'd himself to this honour by ill arts and bri­bery, had translated this See to Norwich; it relaps'd, as if come to it's last period. Nor did the Monaste­ry of Cluniacks, built there by his means, make amends for the removal of the Bishop. The house was built by Hugh Bigod, as appears from what he says in his original Foundation-Charter. I Hugh Bi­god, Steward to King Henry, by his consent, and the ad­vice of Herbert Bishop of Norwich, plac'd Cluniac-Monks in the Church of St. Mary, lately the Episcopal See of Thet­ford; which I gave them, and afterwards founded them another more convenient without the village. Then the greatest part of the City, which had stood in the hither bank, fell to decay by little and little; but in the other part (tho' that too fail'd very much,) about two ages since there were seven Churches; besides three small Monasteries, one whereof, they say, was built in memory of the English and Danes slain here. For our Historians tell us, that the most holy King Edmund, a little before his death, engag'd the Danes hard by for seven hours together, not without vast loss on both sides; and that at last they parted with equal success: such effect had those frequent turns of fortune on both sides, that it had made them altoge­ther senseless.

Upon Waveney, (which is the other boundary ri­ver, running eastward) not far from it's head, are Buckenham and Kenninghall. Kenni [...]g­hall. This latter (which seems to have had the name left it by the Iceni,) is the seat of the honourable family of the Howards, whose glory is greater than to be obscur'd by the en­vy of Buchanan. The former, which I should think took it's name from beech-trees, call'd by the Saxons Bucken Bucke [...] ­ham. [c], is a very beautiful and very strong Ca­stle, b [...]ilt by William d'Aubigny or de Albeneio the Norman, to whom the Conquerour had granted the place. By his posterity (who were Earls of Arun­del) it descended to the Totsalls, and from them by Caly and the Cliftons to the family ofc Knevetts Fami [...]y [...]f the Kn [...] ­vets. [d]. This last is a very ancient family, having been fa­mous ever since the time of2 John Knevet, Lord Chan­cellour of England under Edw. 3.; and has very much branch'd it self out by honourable marriages. For besides them of Buckenham; those famous Knights Sir Henry Knevet of Wiltshire, and3 Sir Thomas Knevet of Ashellwell-thorp are descended thence [e]. This Ashellwell-thorp is a neighbouring little town, which from the Thorps ancient Knights, by the Tilneys and Lords Bourchiers of Bernes, Lord B [...] ­chier of B [...]rne [...]. at last hereditarily descend­ed to the abovemention'd Thomas Knevet: the fore­said Buckenham is held upon this condition, that the Lords of it be Butlers at the Coronation of the Kings of England [f]. So in Carleton a neighbouring vil­lage (a thing perhaps worth our notice) Ralph de Carleton and another person, held Lands by the Service of carrying our Lord the King an hundred Pas [...]s na [...]. herring-pies, when they first came into season, to what part of England soever he should then be in [g]. But presently, this ri­ver waters Disce, now Dis, Dis. a little town of pretty good note, which King Henry 1. bestow'd upon4 Richard de Lucy, and he shortly after made over to Walter Fitz-Robert along with his daughter. Robert Fitz-Walter, one of his posterity, procur'd the privi­lege of a Market for this place, of Edw. 1. From hence, tho' Waveney beRea [...] ­tus. thick set with towns, yet has it not one that can boast of any Antiquity; ex­cept it be5 Shelton, Shelton. which is at some distance from it, and gave name to the very ancient family of the Sheltons. But before it gets to the sea, it joyns the ri­ver Garienis, Garien [...] call'd by the Britains Guerne, by the English Gerne and Jere; without all doubt from the Alder-trees (so nam'd in British) with which it is over-shadow'd. It rises in the middle of this County, not far from a small village call'd Gernston, to which it gave the name; and has near it Hengham, Bar [...]ns of R [...] [...] H [...]m. which had it's Barons call'd also de Rhia, descended from [Page]

[Page][Page]
NORFOLK By Robt. Morden.

[Page] [Page] John Mareschal (brother's son to William Mareschal Earl of Pembroke) to whom King John gave the lands of Hugh de Gornay, a Traitor, with the daugh­ter and coheir of Hubert Lord of Rhia. But in pro­cess of time it has pass'd from the Mareschals 6 to the Morlies, and from them by Lovel to the Parkers now Lords of Morley d. At a little distance is Skulton, otherwise call'd Burdos 7, which was held upon this condition, that the Lords of it, at the Coronation of the Kings of England, should be chief Lardiner, as they term him8. More to the east, we see Wimund­ham, [...]ndham. now contracted into Windham, famous for be­ing the burying-place of the Albinies, Earls of Arun­del, whose Ancestor William de Albiney, Butler to King Henry 1. built a Church here9, and made it a Cell to the Monastery of St. Albans: upon the Stee­ple, which is very high, William Kett one of the two Norfolk incendiaries in the year 1549. was hang'd. Nor must we pass by Attilborough [...]b [...] ­ [...]gh. at 5 miles distance, the seat of the ancient family of Mortimers, [...]rtimers. whose bearing is different from those of Wigmore, (namely, a Shield Or, Semé de floures de Lyz sables,) and who founded here a Collegiate Church, which has no re­mains at present. Their estate went formerly by marriage to the Ratcliffs now Earls of Sussex, to the family of Fitz-Ranulph, and to10 Ralph Bigod. But to return to the river.

The Yare has not run much towards the east, till a little river Wentsum (by others call'd Wentfar) empties it self into it from the south. Upon this, near it's rise, is a square entrenchment at Taiesborrough, con­taining 24 Acres. It seems to be an Encampment of the Romans; possibly that which by the Chorogra­phical Table publish'd by Mark Velser is call'd Ad Taum. Higher up, upon the same river, formerly stood Venta Icenorum, [...] Ice­ [...]m. the most flourishing City of this People; but now it has lost the ancient name, and is call'd Caster. [...]r. Nor need we wonder that of the three Ventae in Britain this alone should have lost it's name, when it has lost it's very being. For now, setting aside the broken walls (which in a square contain about 30 acres) the marks where the buildings have stood, and some Roman Coins which they now and then dig up, there is nothing left [h]. But in after-ages, Norwich, at three miles distance, had it's rise out of this; standing near the confluence of Yare, and another anonymous river call'd by some Bari­den, which in a long course11 with it's dinted and winding banks comes this way by Attilbridge: lea­ving Horsford [...]sf [...]d. to the north, where the Castle of William de Casinet or Cheney (who in the reign of Hen. 2. was a chief man among the Nobility) lies overgrown with bushes and brambles.

The Norwich [...]wich. above-mention'd is a famous City, call'd in Saxon Norðƿic, i.e. the northern bay or bosom, (if ƿic in Saxon signifies a bay or winding, [...] what [...]gn [...]f [...]es [...]g the [...]. as Rhena­nus has told us,) for here the river runs along with crooked windings: or the northern Station (if ƿic, as Hadrianus Junius will have it, signifie a secure Station, where the houses are built close one to another:) or else the northern castle, if ƿic (as12 Alfrick the Saxon has affirm'd) denote a Castle [i]. But if I should imagine with some, that Norwich were the same with Venta, what were it but a downright renouncing Truth? For it has no better title to the name of Venta, than either Basil has to that of Augusta, [...]usta. or Baldach to Babilonia. [...]co­ [...]. Namely, as this latter rose upon the fall of Babilonia, and the former upon that of Augusta; just so our Norwich grew up long after the decay of the ancient Venta. Which appears from it's British name in Authors, Caer Guntum; wherein (as in the river Wentsum or Wentfar) we find the plain remains of the name Venta. For the name of Nor­wich does not appear in any Writer before the time of the Danish wars. So far is it from having been built either by Caesar or Guiteline the Britain, as some fabulous Authors tell you, who swallow every thing that comes, without either consideration or judg­ment. However at present, upon account of it's wealth, populousness, neatness of buildings, beauti­ful Churches, with the number of them (for it has a matter of 30 Parishes; as also the industry of it's Citizens, Loyalty to their Prince, and Civility to Foreigners; it is to be reckon'd among the most con­siderable Cities in Britain. It's Latitude is 52 degrees, 40 minutes: the Longitude 24 degrees, 55 minutes. 'Tis pleasantly seated long-ways on the side of an hill, reaching from south to north a mile and a half: the breadth of it is hardly half so much, and towards the south it draws it self in (as it were) by little and little, like a Cone. It is fortify'd with walls (that have a great many turrets, and eleven gates,) on all sides except the east, which the river defends with a deep chanel and steep banks; after it has with it's winding reach wash'd the northern part, where 'tis made passable by four bridges. In the infancy (as it were) of this City, and the reign of King Ethel­dred (a Prince of no manner of policy or conduct) Sweno the Dane, who invaded England with a great army, first spoil'd and then burnt it. Notwithstand­ing which, it recover'd it self, and (as appears by the Conquerour's Survey-book) in the reign of Edward the Confessor reckon'd 1320 Burgesses. At which time (to use the expression of that Book) it paid 20 pound to the King and 10 to the Earl; and beside that. 20 shillings, 4 Prebendaries, 6 Sextaries of honey, and Ursum, & sex canes ad ursum. a bear with 6 dogs to bait him. Now it pays 70 pound by weight to the King, a hundred shillings De Ger­suma as a fine to the Queen, with an ambling Palfrey: 20 pound Blancas. blank also to the Earl, and 20 shillings fine by tale. In the reign of William 1. this was the seat of a Civil war, which Ralph Earl of the East-Angles rais'd against that King. For after he had escap'd by flight, his wife, along with the Armorican Britains, endur'd a close siege, till for want of provisions, she was forc'd to get off and quit her Country. And at that time the City was so impair'd, that (as appears by the same Domes­day) there were scarce 560 Burgesses left in it. Lan­frank Archbishop of Canterbury mentions this sur­render in a Letter to King William, in these words. Your kingdom is purg'd from the infection of the Britains (or Armoricans.) the Castle of Norwich is surrender'd; and the Britains, that were in it and had lands here in England, upon granting them life and limb▪ have took an oath to depart your Dominions within forty days, and ne­ver to return more without your special licence. From that time forward, it began by little and little to re­cover it self out of this deluge of miseries; and Bishop Herbert, whose reputation had suffer'd much by Si­moniacal practices, translated the Episcopal See from Thetford hither. He built a very beautiful Cathedral on the east and lower part of the City, in a place till then call'd Cow-holme, near the Castle; the first stone whereof, in the reign of William Rufus, and year of our Lord 1096. he himself laid, with this Inscription.

DOMINUS HERBERTUS POSUIT PRIMUM LAPIDEM IN NOMINE PATRIS, FILII, ET SPIRITUS SANCTI. AMEN.

That is, Lord [Bishop] Herbert laid the first stone in the name of the Father, the Son, and Holy Ghost. Amen.

Afterwards, he procur'd a Licence from Pope Pas­chal, to confirm and establish it the mother-Church of Nor­folk and Suffolk; and endow'd it liberally with lands, sufficient for the maintenance of 60 Monks, who had their neat and curious Cloysters. But these were re­mov'd; [Page 387-388] and a Dean, six Prebendaries, with others, put in their places. After the Church thus built, and an Episcopal See plac'd here, it became a Town (as Malmsbury has it) famous for Merchandise and number of Inhabitants. And in the 17th of King Stephen (as we read in some ancient Records) Norwich was built anew, was a populous town, and made a Corpora­tion. That King Stephen also granted it to his Son William for an Appennage (as they call it) or inheri­tance, is very evident from the publick Records. But Henry the second took it from him, and held it himself; notwithstanding, Henry his Son, the Ju­nior-King, as they call'd him, when he endeavour'd after the Crown, had promis'd it in large terms to Hugh Bigod Earl of Norfolk, whom he had drawn over to his party. Bigod however, adhering to the young King (who could not over-rule his eager hopes of the Crown with Justice and Equity) mise­rably harrass'd this City; and is thought to have re­built that Castle on the high hill near the Cathedral, within the City, encompast with a trench of such vast depth, that in those times it was lookt upon as impregnable. But Lewis of France, under whom the rebellious Barons had joyn'd against King John, easily took it by siege. The reason why I fancy Bi­god repair'd the Castle, is because I observ'd Lions sa­liant cut in a stone, in the same manner, as the Bigods formerly us'd them in their seals; of whom tho' there was one that made use of a Cross. And this was the condition of Norwich in its infancy.

But in the next age it increas'd mightily, and a­bounded with wealthy Citizens; who by a humble petition in Parliament desir'd liberty of Edward the first to wall their City round: and afterwards accord­ingly did it, to the great strength and ornament of it. In the year 1403. they obtain'd leave of Hen­ry the fourth, instead of Bailiffs (which they had before) to elect a Mayor yearly; and in the very heart of the City, near the market-place, built a most beautiful Town-house, which on the set days are furnisht with all manner of provisions. 'Tis partly indebted to the Netherlands, who after they could no longer endure the tyranny of the Duke ofAlbani. Alva, nor the bloody Inquisition setting up, flockt hither in great numbers, and first brought in the manufacture of* light worsted stuffsLeviden­ [...]ium quo­rundam pannorum.. But why am I so long upon these matters? when they are all, with the History of the Bishops, the succession of their Magistrates, and the fury of that villanous rebel Kett against this City, very elegantly describ'd by Alexander Nevil, a person eminent both for birth and learning. I will only add, that in the year 1583. the Citizens by the help ofInstru­mento Hy­dragogico. an artificial Instrument, convey'd water through pipes into the highest part of the City. And here I could summon both Polydore Virgil the Italian, and Angelus Capellus the Frenchman, to answer before the Tribunal of venerable Antiquity, how they come to affirm that our old Ordovices (who liv'd almost un­der another Hemisphere) inhabited this Norwich. I could bring the same Action against our Country­man Caius; but that I am satisfy'd 'twas nothing but a natural love of his native Country that blinded the learned old man. And I have nothing more to add about Norwich; unless you have a mind to run over these verses made upon it by John Johnston a Scotch­man.

Urbs speciosa situ, nitidis pulcherrima tectis,
Grata peregrinis, delitiosa suis.
Bellorum sedes, trepido turbante tumultu,
Tristia Neustriaco sub duce damna tulit.
Victis dissidiis, postquam caput ardua coelo
Extulit, immensis crevit opima opibus.
Cultus vincit opes, & cultum gratia rerum,
Quam benè! si luxus non comitetur opes.
Omnia sic adeò sola haec sibi sufficit, ut si
Fors regno desit, haec caput esse queat.
A town, whose stately piles and happy seat
Her Citizens and Strangers both delight.
Whose tedious siege and plunder made her bear
In Norman troubles an unhappy share,
And feel the sad effects of dreadful war.
These storms o'reblown, now blest with constant peace,
She saw her riches and her trade increase.
State here by wealth, by beauty wealth's out-done;
How blest, if vain excess be yet unknown!
So fully is she from her self supply'd,
That England, while she stands, can never want an head.

From Norwich, the river Yare, with the increase of other waters that take the same name, rowls on in a winding chanel, and abounds with the fish call'd a Ruffe; A R [...]ff [...]. and because the English by that word ex­press the Latin Asperum, De R [...]o­rum [...] ­malium [...] st [...]. John Caius term'd it Aspredo For the body of it is all over rough; 'tis full of sharp finns, loves sandy places, and in shape and bigness is much like a Perch. The colour ofP [...] [...] ­ma. the back is a dark brown; thePe [...] [...] belly, a palish yellow. Along the jaws, it is markt with a double semicircular line: the upper half of the eye is a dark brown, the under is yellowish like gold, and the ball, black. 'Tis parti­cularly remarkable for a line drawn along the back, like a cross thread ty'd to the body. The tail and finns are all over spotted with black. When 'tis pro­vok'd, the sinns bristle up; when quieted, they lay flat and close. It eats like a Perch, and is particular­ly valu'd for itsF [...] [...] ­tate. tender shortness and wholesom­ness.

So soon as the Yare has pass'd Claxton (where is a round Castle, lately built by Sir Thomas Gawdy Kt. Lord Chief Justice of the Common Pleas,)13 and is now come just to the Sea; it takes a turn to the South, that it may descend more gently into the Sea: by which means it makes a sort of little tongue or slip of Land, washt on one side by it self, on the other by the Sea. In this slip, upon an open shore, I saw Yarmouth, Ya [...] in Saxon Gar-muð and Jier-muð, i.e. the mouth of the Garienis, G [...]r [...] [...]. a very neat harbour and town, fortify'd both by the nature of the place, and the contrivance of Art. For though it be almost surrounded with water; on the west with the river (over which is a Draw-bridge,) and on other sides with the Sea, except to the North where 'tis joyn'd to the Continent; yet is it fenc'd with strong state­ly walls, which with the river, figure it into an ob­long quadrangle. Besides the towers upon these, there is a mole or mount to the East, from whence the great Guns command the Sea (scarce half a mile distant) all round. It has but one Church, though very large, and with a stately high spire; built near the North-gate by Herbert Bishop of Norwich. Be­low which the foundations of a noble Work design'd as an enlargement to this, are rais'd above ground. I dare not affirm that this was the old Gariononum where formerly the Stablesian Horse lay in garison against the Barbarians. Nor yet the neighbouring little village Castor (formerly the seat of Sir John Falstoff an eminent Knight14) famous among the In­habitants upon account of its antiquity; though there is a report that the river Yare had another mouth just under it. But as I am throughly convinc'd that the Garianonum G [...]an [...] ­n [...]m. was at Burgh-castle in Suffolk, which is scarce two miles distant from the other side of the river; so am I apt to think that Yarmouth rose out of its ruins, and that that Castor was one of the Ro­man Castles, plac'd also at a mouth of the river Yare now shut up. For as theC [...] North-west-wind plays the tyrant upon the coast of Holland, over against this place,e and has stopt up the middle-mouth of the [Page 389-390] Rhine by heaping in Sands; just so has theAquilo. North-east plagu'd this coast, and by sweeping up heaps of Sand seems to have stopt this Mouth. Nor will it be any injury, if I call this our Yarmouth (so nearly joyn'd to the old Garianonum Gar [...]ano­num.) it self; since the Garie­nis, from whence it had the name, has not chang'd its chanel, and enters the Ocean below this town, to which it hath also given its name. For I cannot but own, that this our Yarmouth is of later date. For when that old Garianonum was gone to decay, and there was none left to defend the shore, Cerdick the warlike SaxonC [...]rdick the S [...]on. landed here (from whence the place is call'd by the inhabitants at this day Cerdick-sand, Cerdick-sand. and by other Historians Cerdick-shore;) and when he had pester'd the Iceni with a troublesome war, set sail from hence for the west, where he settl'd the king­dom of the West-Saxons. And not long after, the Saxons instead of Garianonum built a new town in that moist watery field upon the west side of the river, which they call'd Yarmouth. But the situation of that proving unwholesom, they march'd over to the other side of the river, call'd then (from the same Cerdick) Cerdick-sand: and there they built this new town, wherein (as Domesday-book has it) there flourisht in the time of Edward the Confessor 70 Burgesses. Afterwards, about the year of our Lord 1340. the Citizens wall'd it round;G [...]. Wor­ce [...]ter. and in a short time became so rich and powerful, that they often engag'd their neighbours the Lestoffenses and the Portuenses (so they call'd the inhabitants of the Cinque Ports) in Sea-fights, with great slaughter on both sides. For they had a particular spight against them, possibly upon this account, because they were excluded out of the number, and depriv'd of the Privileges of the Cinque-Ports, which both the old Garianonum, and their An­cestors under the Count of the Saxon-shore formerly enjoy'd. But a stop was put to these extravagancies by the Royal Authority; or (as others think) by the damp which that grievous plague brought upon them, that in one year took 7000 Souls out of this little town: as appears by an old Chronographical Table hung up in the Church; which also gives an account of their wars with the Portuenses and the Lestoffenses. From that time they grew low, nor had they wealth sufficient to carry on their merchandise; upon which they have betaken themselves mostly to the herring-trade (for so they generally call them, though the learned think them to be the Chalcides and the Leucomaenides) a sort of fish that's more plentiful upon this coast than any other part of the world.Haleces. For it seems incredible what a great and throng Fair is here at Michaelmas; and what quantities of her­ring and other fish are vended. At which time the Cinque-Ports, by an old custom, appoint so many Bailiffs, Commissioners, to send hither; who (to speak out of their Diploma or Commission) along with the Magistrates of the Town, during the free Fair, hold a Court for matters belonging to the Fair, execute the King's justice, and keep the King's peace. The harbour under­neath is of great advantage not only to the inhabi­tants, but those of Norwich also; and 'tis an infinite charge they are at to keep it open against the vio­lence of the Sea. Which, to do justice and make amends for what it has swallow'd up on this coast, has here heap'd up Sands into a little Island [k].

At this Mouth also another river, call'd by some Thyrn, Thyrn ri­ver. empties it self along with the Yare. It rises near Holt, so call'd from the wood, and noted for its market: and running all along as it were perpendi­cularly with the Yare at about five miles distance, goes by Blickling, Blickling. f now the seat of the ancient and famous family of Clere, who liv'd formerly at Ormes­by [l]; and by Ailesham, Ailesham. a pretty populous market-town, where formerly the Earl of Athol in Scotland was possess'd of Lands15; then by the ruinous Mo­nastery of Sr. Benedict de Hulmo, (commonly S. Benet S. Benets. in the Holme, i.e. in a river Island,) built by Canute the Dane, and afterwards so fortify'd by the Monks with strong walls and bulwarks, that it lookt more like a Castle than a Cloyster. So that, William the Conquerour could not possibly take it, till a Monk betray'd it upon condition he should be made Abbot; which he accordingly was. But presently the new Abbot (as the story goes among the inhabitants) was by the King's special order hang d for a Traitor, and so was punisht answerably to his treachery. The ground in this Island is so fenny, that if you only cut theFibrae, little strings and roots of the trees and shrubs that grow in it, it swims upon the water, and you may draw it after you whither you please. And some conclude from the Cockles now and then dug up there, that once the Sea broke in so far. From hence the river glides on by Ludham, Ludham, a seat of the Bishops of Norwich; then by Clipsby, Clipsby. which gave name to an ancient and eminent family in these parts: and so presently joyns the Yare [m].

From the Yare's mouth, the shore runs in a man­ner directly northward to Winterton, a little Promon­tory of note among the Sea-men, which I fancy had that name given it from the winterly situation. For it lyes open to the Sea (that Parent of winds and cold) which rushes violently against the banks rais'd on purpose to oppose it. And yet the neighbouring fields all round, are lookt upon by several, to be the fattest and loosest in all England;A soil very fat. as requiring the least labour, and bringing the largest increase. For (as Pliny says of Bizacium in Africa) it may be plow'd with a horse of any sort, and an old woman drawing against him.

From Winterton the shore presently turns westward, giving back for a long way together, and in a level, without any considerable juttings out into the Sea; as far as Eccles, swallow'd up by the Ocean. Then runs on, though with a higher shore, by Bronholme, former­ly a small Monastery endow'd by the Glanvils, seat­ed upon a high hill, the Cross whereof was by our Ancestors had in mighty veneration16: And not far from Gimmingham, Gimming­ham. which among other manours J. Earl of Warren and Surrey formerly gave to Tho­mas Earl of Lancaster [n]. So along by Cromer, where the Inhabitants at great expence endeavour'd to maintain aCotho­nem. little harbour against the violence of the Sea, but all in vain; it runs to Wauburnehope, a creek not long since fortify'd, so call'd from the little town of Wauburne, Wauburne. to which King Edward the second granted a Market and Fair at the instance of Oliver de Bourdeaux. Next to this is Clay, and over against it on the other bank of the little river, Blakeney, Blackney. call'd by our Countryman Bale Nigeria, a famous College of Carmelite Friers in the last age, 1321 built by17 Robert de Roos, 18 Robert Bacon, and J. Brett. It bred John Baconthorp John Ba­conthorp. (nam'd from the place of his birth, now the seat of the Heydons Knights) a man in that age of so universal and so profound Learning, that he was highly admir'd by the Italians, and went commonly by the name of the Resolute Doctor. Doctor Re­solutus. Whereupon Pau­lus Pansa writes thus of him: If your inclinations lead you to search into the nature of Almighty God, no one has writ more accurately upon his Essence. If one has a mind to search into the causes of things, the effects of nature, the various motions of the heavens, and the contrary qua­lities of the elements; here he's presented with a Maga­zine. This one Resolute Doctor has furnisht the Christian Religion with armour against the Jews, stronger than any of Vulcan's, &c. From Wauburne to the little Promon­tory of S. Edmund, the coast lyes lower, cut and parted by many rivulets, and secur'd against the in­cursion of the Sea with Sand-heaps, call'dg Meales, Meales, or Mieles. not without great difficulty.

Scarce four miles more inward, is Walsingham; Walsing­ham. [Page 391-392] which from the nearness of the Sea Erasmus calls Para­thalassa. This little town is noted at present for pro­ducing the best Saffron; but was lately famous through England for Pilgrimages to the Virgin Mary. For in the last age, whoever had not made a visit and a present to the Blessed Virgin of this place, was lookt upon as impious and irreligious. But take the de­scription of it from Erasmus, who was an eye-wit­ness. Not far from the sea, at almost four miles distance, there is a village in a manner entirely maintain'd by the great resort of Travellers. There is a College of Canons call'd by the Latins Regular,Regulars. a middle sort between Monks and Secular Canons. This College has scarce any other revenues, besides the Presents made to the Blessed Vir­gin. For some of the Gifts only that are more considerable, are preserv'd; but if it be any thing of money, or of small value, it goes to the maintenance of the Convent, and their Head, whom they stile Prior. The Church is splendid and beautiful; but the Virgin dwells not in it: that out of veneration and respect is granted to her son. She has her Church so contriv'd, as to be on the right hand of her son. But neither in that does she live, the building being not yet finisht; and the wind runs through it on all sides: for both doors and windows are open, and the Ocean (that Parent of winds) is hard by. In the Church which I told you is unfinish'd, there is a little narrow Chapel of wood, into which the Pilgrims are admitted on each side at a narrow door. There is but little light; almost none indeed except that of the wax tapers, which have a very grateful smell. But if you look in, you'll say 'tis a seat of the Gods, so bright and shining is it all over with jewels, gold, and silver. But within the memory of our Fathers, when Hen. 8. had set his eyes and heart upon the revenues of the Church, all these went to wrack. I have no­thing else to add about Walsingham, but that the fa­mily of Walsinghams Knights (as the Genealogists will have it) had their name and original from this place. Of which family was Sir Francis Walsingham A Secretis. Secretary of State to Queen Elizabeth, a person, as admirably vers'd, so wonderful industrious in the most important affairs of the Kingdom [o]. In the neighbourhood, at Houghton, Houghton. flourish'd a famous fa­mily of the Neirfords, Neirfords. very much enrich'd by matching withPetronilla de Vallibus. Parnel de Vaulx, who had a great estate about Holt, Cley, and in other parts. But now to the shore.

Not far from Walsingham, upon the sea-shore to the west, stood that ancient Brannodunum, Brannodu­num. where, when the Saxons began first to infest Britain, the Dalmatian Horse kept garison under the Count of the Saxon shore. Now 'tis a Country-village, retaining nothing but the bare remains of the name, and shew­ing an entrenchment (the neighbours call itCastrum. Caster) which includes some eight acres, and is nam'd Bran­caster. Brancaster. Here ancient Roman Coins are commonly dug up [p]. This was a very proper place for a gar­rison: for at the neighbouring Chapel of St. Ed­mund [q], and at Hunstanton built by the same St. Ed­mund [r], the shore turns in to the south, and forms a large bay that is much expos'd to Pirates, and re­ceives several Rivers. But Hunstanton Hu [...]stanton is not to be omitted even upon this account, that it has been the seat of the famous family of Le-Strange Le Strange. Knights, ever since John Baron Le-Strange of Knockin, bestow'd it upon his younger brother Hamon; which was in the reign of Edw. 2.

The catching of Hawks, the abundance of Fish, with the Jett and Amber commonly found upon this coast, I purposely pass by, because other places also in those parts afford them in great plenty. Yet Sharnborn Sharborn. upon this coast is well worth our notice, both because Foelix the Burgundian,F [...]elix the Bishop. who converted the East-Angles to Christianity, built in this place the second Christian Church of that Province, (for the first he is said to have built at Babingley where he landed;) as also because we are inform'd by ancient Records, that the Saxon Lord of this place, before the coming in of the Normans, upon a fair hearing before the Conquerour himself, had sentence given in favour of him, and recover'd the Manour from Warren upon whom the Conquerour had bestow'd it. Which passage is urg'd by such as hold that William did not possess himself of England by Conquest, but by treaty and Covenant [s].

The before-mention'd Bay we call The Washes, The Wash­es. but Ptolemy Aestuarium Metaris, Metaris astuar [...]m. possibly instead of Mal­traith, a name by which the Britains call'd aestuaries in other places, and which imports no more than an uncertain aestuary, as this is. Upon this, where the river Ouse enters the Ocean, is seated Linne, perhaps so nam'd from it's spreading waters; for so much is imply'd by Lhyn in British. This is a large town, al­most surrounded with a deep ditch and walls, and divided by two Rivulets, which have some 15 bridg­es over them. Tho' it be but of a late date, call'd not long since Bishop's Linne, because till Henry 8.'s time it belong'd to the Bishops of Norwich (for it arose out of the ruins of one more ancient, which lies in Mershland over-against it, and is call'd at this day Old Lynne, and Kings-Lynne [t];) yet for its safe harbour of so easie an entrance, for the number of merchants, beauty of buildings, and wealth of the Citizens, 'tis beyond dispute the best town of the Iceni, Norwich only excepted. It enjoys also very large Immunities, which they purchas'd of K. John with the price of their own blood, spent in the de­fence of his cause. For he granted them a Mayor, and gave his own sword to be carry'd before him [u], with a silver cup gilt, which they have at this day. Afterwards also, they purchas'd their lost Liberties of Hen. 3. not without blood; when they sided with him against the out-law'd Barons, and unluckily en­gag'd them in the Isle of Ely. An account whereof we have in the book of Ely, and in Matthew Paris.

Over the river, opposite to Lynne, lies Mershland, Mershland. a low marshy little tract (as the name implies) every where parcell'd with ditches and drains to draw off the waters and moisture into so many rivers [w]. The soil is exceeding fat, and breeds abundance of cattel; so that in the place call'd Tilney-Smeth Tilney-Smeth. there feed to the number of about thirty thousand sheep. But the sea, what by beating, washing away, over­flowing, and demolishing, makes such frequent and violent attempts upon them, that they have much ado to keep it out by the help of banks [x]. The more considerable places in this tract areh Walpole, Walpole. which the Lord of the Manour formerly gave to the Church of Ely with his son, whom he made a Monk there: Wigenhall, the possession of J. Howard in the reign of Edward 1. whose posterity is grown into a most honourable and splendid family: Tilney before-mention'd, which gave name to the ancient family of the Tilneys Tilneys. Knights: and St. Maries, S. Maries. the seat of the ancient family of the Carvils [y].

And thus we have survey'd the sea-coast entire. More inward, upon the west-side of the County, there are also several towns; but because they are but of late standing, I will just only touch upon them. Near Linne is Rising-Castle, Rising. seated on a high hill, and vying with that at Norwich. It was for­merly the seat of the Albinies; afterwards of Robert de Mont-hault by marriage with the sister and coheir of Hugh de Albiney Earl of Arundel; and lastly of the Mowbrays descended (as I have been told) from the same stock with the Albinies. But now it is ru­inated, and as it were expiring for age [z]. Below is Castle-acre, Castle-acre where formerly the Earls of Warren dwelt, in a Castle now ruinous that stood upon a little river [aa]. The river is anonymous, rising not far from Godwicke, Godwick. a lucky name, where is a small seat; but made great by the ornament it re­ceives from the famous Sir Edward Cooke Knight, a person of admirable parts; than whom as no one ever apply'd himself closer to the study of the Com­mon-Law, so never any understood it better. Where­of he convinc'd England by his discreet management for many years together whilst Attorney-General, and still does by executing the office of Lord Chief Justice of the Common-Pleas with the greatest pru­dence. Nor has he given less proof of his abilities in his Commentaries upon our Laws, whereby he [Page 393-394] has highly oblig'd both his own Age, and Posterity. This little river glides on gently westward to Linne, by Neirford, Neirford. which gave name to the famous family of Neirfords; and by Neirborrough, where, near the seat of the Spilmans Knights, there is a strong and ancient military entrenchment upon a high hill, ve­ry conveniently seated for the defence of the neigh­bouring field [bb]. Next, Penteney is plac'd upon the same rivulet, which was formerly a common bury­ing-place for the Nobility of those parts.

Neighbour to this is Wormegay Wormegay commonly Wrongey, which Reginald de Warren brother of William de Warren second Earl of Surrey, had with his wife; of whom (as I have read) the said Earl had the dona­tion or Maritage, as they worded it in that age. By his grand-daughter by a son it presently went to the Bardolphs, [...]ar [...]ns [...]d [...]ph. noble and honourable Barons who flou­rish'd for a long time, and bore three Cinque-foils Or in a field azure. A great part of their estate, along with the title, came to19 William Phellips, and by his daughter to the Viscount Beaumont. More to the east we see Swaffham, [...]affham. a famous market-town, for­merly the possession of the Earl of Richmond: Ashele-manour, [...]he [...]e. in right whereof the Hastings, and the Greys Lords of Ruthun, [...]n pr [...] [...]. ‖ had formerly the oversight of the Table cloaths and Napkins made use of at the Coro­nation of the Kings of England. [...]e de [...]a [...]yre. North-Elmham, where the Bishops had their seat for some time, when this Diocese was divided into two [cc]. Dereham, D [...]eham. where was bury'd Withburga daughter of King Anna, who divorcing her self entirely from all luxury and levity, and being a Virgin of great sanctity, was by our Ancestors canoniz'd a Saint [dd]. Next to this is Gressenhall, [...]re [...]enhall. with its neighbour Elsing, both the possessions formerly of the Folliots, [...]o [...]ot. persons of great honour in their time. By the daughter of Richard Folliot they came to20 Hugh de Hastings of the family of Abergeuenny: and at length, by the daughters and heirs of Hugh Hasting the last, Gressenhal came to21 Hamon le Strange of Hunstanston, and Elsing [...]ing. to William Brown brother of22 Anthony Brown first Viscount Montacute. In this Quarter also is I [...]-borough, [...]hborough which Talbot takes to be the Iciani mention'd by Antoninus. [...]. Nor need I say any more about these matters. I have now no­thing to do, but to reckon up the Earls and Dukes of Norfolk, and so go on to Cambridgeshire [ee].

[...]s and [...]kes of [...]rf [...]k.William the Conquerour set one Ralph over the Country of the East-Angles, that is, the Counties of Norfolk, Suffolk, and Cambridgeshire. But he was quickly depriv'd (as I observ'd before) for endea­vouring innovations in the State. Some years after, in the reign of K. Stephen, Hugh Bigod was Earl of Norfolk. For when a Peace was concluded between Stephen and Henry of Anjou (afterwards Henry 2.) it was expresly provided that William son of Stephen, [...]eement [...]ween K. [...]p [...]en and [...]y D. of [...]pe. should have the whole County of Norfolk, except, among other things, the third penny of which Hugo Bi­god was Earl. Whom notwithstanding King Hen. 2. afterwards made Earl of the third penny of Norfolk and Norwic. A Mon­ [...]s. In the 27th of Henry 2. upon his death, his son Roger succeeded him, who for I know not what reason procur'd a new Creation-Charter of Rich. 1. Roger was succeeded by his son Hugh, who marry'd Mawd eldest daughter and coheir of William Marshal Earl of Pembroke. By her he had Roger Earl of Norfolk and Marshal of England,Luxatis [...]poris ar­ [...]lis. who * wrest­ing and straining his joynts in a Tournament, dy'd without issue; and Hugh Bigod Lord Chief Justice of England, slain in the battel of Lewes, whose son Roger succeeded his Uncle in the dignity of Earl of Norfolk and Marshal [of England]. But when his insolent and stubborn behaviour had thrown him under the displeasure of Edw. 1. he was forc'd to pass over his honours, and almost his whole estate, to the King, for the use of Thomas de Brotherton, the King's son by Margaret sister to Philip the Fair, King of France. For so a History has told us out of the Library of St. Augustin's in Canterbury. In the year 1301. Roger Bigod Earl of Norfolk made King Edward his heir, and deliver'd up to him the Marshal's rod, upon this condition, That if his wife bore him any children, all should be return'd, and he should hold it peace­ably without any contradiction on the King's part. And the King gave him a thousand pound in money, and a thousand Librata [...]. pound in lands for life, along with the Titles of Marshal and Earl. But he dying without issue, King Edw. 2. by virtue of the surrender above-mention'd, honour'd his brother Thomas Brotherton with the titles of Marshal, and Earl of Norfolk. But his daughter Margaret, Parl. 21. Rich. 2. call'd Lady Marshal and Countess of Nor­folk, and marry'd to John Lord Segrave, was created Dutchess of Norfolk for life by K. Rich. 2. who at the same time created Thomas Mowbray (Earl of Nottingham and grandchild to Margaret by a daugh­ter) first Duke of Norfolk to him and his heirs males; having before granted him the dignity and stile of Earl Marshal of England.23 This is he who accus'd Henry of Lancaster Earl of Hereford to the King, for blabbing some scandalous and malicious words against his Majesty. And when they were to try it by duel, a Herald by the King's authority pronounc'd sentence against them at the very Lists, that both should be banish'd, Lancaster for 10 years, but Mowbray for life, who dy'd at Venice, leaving two sons behind him in England. Whereof Thomas Earl Marshal and Earl of Nottingham (for he had no other titles) upon raising a conspiracy was beheaded by Henry of Lan­caster, who had possest himself of the Crown, under the name of Henry 4. But his brother and heir John, by the favour of Hen. 5. was restor'd; and being for some years after stil'd only Earl Marshal, and Earl of Nottingham, upon Hen. 6.'s coming to the Crown, was by virtue of a Patent granted by Rich. 2. as son of Thomas Duke of Norfolk his father, Rot. Parl. 3 Hen. 6. and heir to Thomas his brother, declar'd Duke of Norfolk, by authority of Parliament. He was succeeded by his son John, who dy'd in the first year of Edw. 4. and he also by his son of that name, who in the life-time of his father was by Hen. 6. created Earl of Surrey and Warren. Parl. 17. Edw. 4. Whose only daughter Anne was marry'd to Richard Duke of York, K. Ed. the 4.'s young son, and with her had a grant from his father of the titles of Norfolk, Earl Marshal, Warren, and Nottingham. But both he and his wife being made away very young, Rich. 3. K. of England conferr'd the title of Duke of Norfolk, and the authority of Earl Marshal, upon24 John Howard, who was found Kinsman and one of the heirs of Anne Dutchess of York and Norfolk above-mention'd. For his mother was one of the daughters of that first Tho. Mowbray Duke of Norfolk, and K. Edw. 4. had ad­vanc'd him to the dignity of a Baron. This John was kill'd in the battel of Bosworth, fighting valiantly for Richard against Hen. 7. His son Thomas (who by creation from Rich. 3. was Earl of Surrey 25) was by K. Hen. 8. restor'd to his father's title of Norfolk 26, after he had routed the Scotch-army27 at Floddon, wherein James 1. K. of Scots was slain. In memory of which victory, it was granted to the family of the Howards, that in the middle of the White Bend in their Arms there should be added, In an Escocheon Or, An honora­ry Escoche­on in the Arms of the Howards. a demy Lion shot through the mouth with an arrow, with­in a double tressure adorn'd with Lilies on both sides Gules: which comes very near to the Arms of the Kings of Scotland. He was succeeded by his son Thomas 28, whom our own Age saw toss'd about with the ebbs and flows of Fortune. His grandchild Thomas, by his son Henry (which Henry was the first of our English Nobility that grac'd his high birth with the ornaments of Learning) being attainted of High-Treason for endeavouring a match with Mary Queen of Scots, and in the year 1572. beheaded,See in the Adages of Hadr. Juu. Achilleum votum. was the last D. of Norfolk. From which time his posterity has as it were lay dead; but now, by the favour and boun­ty of K. James, begins to revive and flourish again.

There are in this County about 660 Parish-Churches.

ADDITIONS to NORFOLK.

THE County of Norfolk is so call'd from its Northern situation, with respect to the rest of the East-Angles, whereof it was a part. Our Author recommends it for its being very populous, having (as he observes) 27 markets, and 625 villages. But if we may trust the Book of Rates of Taxes to the King, the esteem it hath upon that account may be rais'd much high­er; for there we find 32 markets, and 711 villages: whether Mr. Camden was mistaken in the number, or this increase have been since his time, I dare not say. What he has observ'd of its being a Nursery of Lawyers, as it is confirm'd by many instances, so par­ticularly by the great Sir Henry Spelman, from whom Spede confesses he receiv'd his description of Norfolk. After that, he drew up an entire description of this his native County; and upon his authority princi­pally depends the greatest part of the following re­marks.

[a] To begin with our Author; Thetford Thetford. is no doubt the ancient Sitomagus; but whether that be corruptly written Simomagus and Sinomagus, is not so certain as to bear a positive assertion. It is worth the while to consider, whether there is not something in these names, which should imply its being the Capi­tal city of the Iceni. If we take Simomagus, Ptolemy's Simeni (for so he names the people of those parts) does something favour it: and Sinomagus comes near­er the name Iceni, especially if we may suppose the I cast away, as in Hispani, Spani. Besides, Caesar's calling this people Cenimagni (which Camden, find­ing them distinctly read Ceni, Agni, is of opinion should be read Iceni, Regni,) farther confirms this conjecture.

[b] As to the relation which Mr. Camden disco­vers between the initial of the old and present names, (Sit and Thet,) and from thence concludes that the modern name is compounded of the remains of the Roman, and the Saxon ford; there is no grounds for it. For the old Saxon name was Ðeod-ford (not as Mr. Camden writes it Ðeotford, the similitude of t and d probably creating a mistake in some old Co­pies) which plainly signifies a ford of the people.

This town was famous for being a seat of the Kings of the East-Angles; but whether that fortifica­tion with a double trench was the work of the Saxons, our Author leaves to the judgment of others. That incomparable Antiquary, Spelman, thinks it was done by the Danes, who made so considerable a figure in those parts; because the camps of both Romans and Saxons are generally observ'd to be much larger.

An anonymous Author quoted byAntiq. Cant. p. 148. Caius, tells us there was formerly a Great-School, or Nursery of Learn­ing in this place. It may possibly be the same whichHist. Eccl. l. 3. c. 18. Bede hints to, when he informs us how Sigebert (after he was return'd home, and settl'd in his kingdom) built a school for the education of youth, in imitation of what he had observ'd of that nature in France. Whether this passage belongs to Thetford or Cambridge (for the latter lays claim to it, to advance its Antiquity,) is a point too large to be discuss'd here.

Notwithstanding the eminency of the place (which besides the seat of the East-Saxon Kings, the Bishops-See and 8 Monasteries have entail'd upon it, a thing perhaps that few cities can boast of;) yet in 9 Edw 1. it was neither city nor burrow; for that King requiring an account of the cities, burrows, and villages of this Shire, Norwich was the only City return'd, and Yar­mouth and Lynne, the only burrows; possibly because such had only that name, as sent Representatives to Parliament, whereas that Privilege was not then granted to this place.

[c] Northeast from hence lyes Buckenham, Buckenham which can scarce be suppos'd to come from bucken beach-trees (as our Author imagines;) but rather from the great number of bucks, with which the neighbouring woods may be easily suppos'd to have been well-stock d, as at this day they do not altogether want them; as for beeches they have few or none.

[d] In the time of Henry 3. it pass'd from the Earl of Arundel to the Tatsals; for then upon default of heir-male, this large estate was divided amongst daughters. Since it came into the family of the Kni­vets, Philip Knivet (who in Sir Henry Spelman's time was the possessor) had the title of Baronet conferr'd upon him, but the ancient estate was very much gone to decay.

[e] From hence we pass into the Hundred of Fore­howe, so call'd from the four hills, upon which are held their meetings (as Sir Henry Spelman has observ'd; and heah in Saxon, is at this day high.) On the South­east side thereof lyes Wimundham, or Windham, Windham sold by the last of the Knivets of that place to Henry Ho­bart, Chief Justice of the Common Pleas. There is this Epitaph upon William de Albeney, Butler to K. Hen­ry 1. and founder of a Monastery of Black-Monks there,

Hunc Pincerna locum fundavit, & hic jacet; illa
Quae dedit huic domui, jam sine fine tenet.

[f] At Depeham Depeham in the same Hundred, is a Linden-tree of vast bigness, mention'd and describ'd by Mr. Evelyn, in his Sylva, where he calls it Tillia Colossia Depemensis. To the eye it stands over the other trees when view'd at a distance, as a Giant to so many pig­mies. At the foot of it is a spring, which petrifies sticks, leaves, and whatever falls into it.

South from hence is Attilburrough, Attilbo­rough. a place (if John Bramis, a Monk of Thetford, may be credited) of great note and antiquity. He will have it built and fortify'd by Atlynge a King of those parts; and his evidence for it are two Copies of that History which he translated, one in French and the other in old English. But whatever credit this may deserve, 'tis certain that the termination burrough, wherever it oc­curs, denotes something of antiquity, as a castle, a fort, or such like.

[g] Between this and Norwich is Carleton, Carleton which our Author tells us was held upon condition of carrying a hundred herings bak'd in pies to the King wherever he was. The town of Yarmouth by Charter is bound to send to the Sheriffs of Norwich these hundred her­rings, but they are to be bak'd in 24 pies or pasties, and thence deliver'd to the Lord of the manour of East-Carlton, who is to convey them to the King. This is every year duly observ'd to this day, and an In­denture drawn up, the substance whereof is, That upon delivery of these pies to the Lord of the ma­nour, he shall acknowledge the receipt, and be ob­liged to convey them to the King. I have seen a Co­py of one made ten years since, and the same is eve­ry year drawn up with the necessary alterations.

At a little distance Eastward is Castor, Castor. the famous Roman camp; which agrees exactly with the de­scription given by Polybius, Vegetius, and others con­cerning the Roman's ancient way of encampment. The faces for the four gates are still manifestly to be seen. The Porta Praetoria lookt toward the east, op­posite to which (without the Porta Decumana, and close by the river's side) there still remain some ruins of a tower. The walls enclosing the camp were of flint and very large bricks.

[i] From hence we are carried to Norwich, Norwic [...] the original of which name seems plainly to be from the castle there. For though it cannot be deny'd but ƿic (as Mr. Camden observes) signifies as well a bosom of the sea, a station for ships, and a village; as a castle; yet the circumstances seem here to determine it to the last sense. For the initial North being a relative term, must have something directly contrary to answer it: whereas we meet with no bays or bosoms on the south-side; but not above three miles south we find the re­mains of an ancient royal castle, which still keeps some footsteps of antiquity in its name of Ca­stor.

Now from hence the age of the town does in some measure appear. For if it took its name from the castle, 'tis evident it must be of less antiquity. The castle indeed, one would imagine from the circular [Page 397-398] form of the ditch and vast compass of it, to have been either Danish or Norman; but that there must have been one earlier, is clear both from the Saxon original, and a charter of Henry 1. directed to Har­vey first Bishop of Ely, whereby that Church is absolv'd from all services due to the Castle of Norwich. Now (as Sir Henry Spelman very well observes) such services could not be impos'd, whilst the lands were in the hands of the Bishops, Monks, &c. and by conse­quence must needs become due whilst in the hands of some secular owner; (and the last was Tombertus, Go­vernour of the Southern Girvii, who bestow'd them upon his wife Aetheldreda, foundress of the Monastery of Ely, about the year 677.) So that from hence it appears, that the age of this castle reaches at least so low, and perhaps much lower. The reason why the Church-lands were exempt from services, seems to be express'd in the Laws of Edward the second, because the prayers of the Church ought to be look'd upon as more effectual than secular assistance. The City is honour'd by making up one of the many titles of his Grace Henry Duke of Norfolk, whose father was created by King Charles the second, in the 24th of his Reign, Earl of Norwich.

[k] From hence the river leads us to Redeham, [...]m. a small village upon the same river, so call'd from the reeds growing in the marshy grounds thereabouts. Here it was that Lothbroc the Danish Noble-man land­ed, being by a sudden storm driven from his own coast, whilst he was a hawking; and finding enter­tainment at King Edmund's Court, then at Castor, liv'd there till he was murther'd by the King's hunts­man. Upon the news, his sons (though the mur­therer had been sufficiently punish'd) and with 20000 men to revenge the death of their father, waste the whole kingdom of the East-Angles, and on the 20th of Novemb. An. 870. barbarously murther the King of it. By this account, Redeham must be of elder date than Yarmouth; because if this h [...]d been then built, Lothbroc had no doubt stopt there for assistance and directions.

[l] At Yarmouth, the river Thyrn likewise empties it self into the sea, upon which stands Blickling, B [...]k [...]i [...]g. fa­mous (as our Author observes) for the ancient fami­ly of the Cleres. It was first more famous for that of the Bolens, of which family was Thomas Bolen, Earl of Wiltshire; and Anne Bolen wife to Henry 8. and mother to Queen Elizabeth was born here. It came to the Cleres by marriage with the daughter of James Bolen, uncle to Queen Elizabeth, and by Edward Clere, Knight of the Order of St. Michael, was sold to Sir Henry Hobart, who built there a stately house.

[m] Near the place where this river runs into the sea, it makes up one side of a Peninsula, call'd at this day Flegg. [...]egg. The soil is fruitful, and bears corn very well; and here the Danes seem to have made their first settlement, both because it is nearest their landing, and pretty well fortify'd by the na­ture of the place, as being almost encompass'd with water; as also because in that little compass of ground we find 13 villages ending in by, a Danish word signifying a village, or dwelling-place. And hence the Bi-lagines of the Danish writers, and our by-laws here in England, come to signifie such Laws as are peculiar to each town or village.

[n] Not far from hence, lyes Gimmingham, G [...]ming­ [...]m. where the ancient custom of Tenure in Soccage (as Sir Hen­ry Spelman observes) is still kept up; the Tenant not paying so much in money, but so many days work.

Farther toward the north, is Gresham, [...]ham. which gave name to a family of that name, render'd particularly eminent by Sir Thomas Gresham, founder of Gresham-College and the Royal-Exchange in London.

West of Gresham, at a small distance from the sea, is Mundesley, [...]esley. where some years ago, at a cliff, were taken up some large bones (thought to be of a Mon­ster) which were petrify'd.

Upon the same coast more to the north, lyes Clay, C [...]y. * a port memorable for the son and heir to the King of Scotland, [...]ing. [...]p d. p. 566 being there intercepted An. 1406. in his way to France, by the Sea-men of the place, who made a present of him to King Henry the fourth.

[o] South-west from hence, is Walsingham, famous for the Monastery built there by Richolde, a noble widow, Lady of that manour, about 400 years be­fore the dissolution. Spelman tells us, when he was a child, there was a common story, that King Hen­ry 8. went barefoot thither from Basham (a town lying South-west from hence) and offer'd a neck-lace of great value to the Virgin Mary.Monile. Holl. p. 971. But in the 30th year of the same Henry, Cromwel carry'd her image from hence to Chelsey, where he took care to have it burnt.

Towards the Sea-side are cast up all along little hills, which were doubtless the burying places of the Danes and Saxons, upon their engagements in those parts. Sepulchrum (says Tacitus concerning the Ger­mans) cespes erigit. Those two us'd to bury the whole body, and afterwards raise a hill upon it; the Romans (as appears in Virgil by the burial of Me­zentius) made their heap of turf, but only buried the ashes; so that whether they also might not have some share here (especially Brannodunum being so near) cannot be discover'd but by digging. How­ever, our Learned Knight from those circumstances, has rais'd these three observations; first, that the per­sons bury'd hereabouts must have been heathens, be­cause the Christians follow'd the Jewish way of bu­ryingIn fossi [...]. in low places. For though our word bury (coming from the Saxon byrigan and that from beorg, a hill) denotes a rising ground, as well as the Latin tumulare, yet this is to be reckon'd amongst those many words which Christians have borrow'd from the Heathens, and apply'd to their own Rites and Constitutions. Secondly, 'tis remarkable, that those parts which are now very fruitful in corn, were then uncultivated;Cic. de Leg. sub fin. because the Superstition of the Heathens would not allow them to bury in fields. Thirdly, that this must have been a scene of war between the Danes and Saxons: for in the fields near Creake there is a large Saxon Fortification, and the way that goes from it is to this day call'd blood-gate, as a mark of the dismal slaughter. Hereabouts is also great plenty of the herb Ebulum, which the in­habitants call Dane-blood, as if it were the product of their blood spilt here.

[p] Upon the utmost part of the shore northward is Brannodunum, Brannodu­num. where are the plain remains of a a Roman-camp, answering the figure of that describ'd by Caesar (Comment. de Bell. Gall. l. 2.) Castra in altitudinem pedum 12. vallo fossáque duodeviginti pedum munire jubet. All the dimensions of it show that it was not made in a hurry, but was regular and de­sign'd on purpose for a station upon that northern shore, against the incursions of the Saxons. It seems to imply no more by the name than a town upon a river; for dunum (as berig and burg in Saxon) signifies as well a town, as a hill; and the British bran, as well as burne, signifies a rivulet. These two we find confounded in the sirname of Leofrick the Saxon, who is sometimes call'd Dominus de Brane, and sometimes de Burne. Sir Henry Spelman tells us, That there were several coyns dugg up there, of which he had some brought him, as also two little brazen pitchers.

[q] From hence westward is S. Edmunds-Cape; S. Edmund's so call'd from Edmund King and Martyr, who being by Offa made heir by adoption to the Kingdom of the East-Angles, landed with a great attendance from Germany, in some port not far from hence, call'd Maiden-boure, i.e. Thalamus Virginis. But which it should be is not so certain: Hecham is too little and obscure; nor does Burnham seem honourable or large enough to receive such a navy upon that occasion; tho' it must be confess'd that their ships in those times were but small. Lenn seems to lay the best claim to it, both as the most eminent port, and be­cause it is really Maiden-boure, St. Margaret the Vir­gin being as it were the tutelary Saint of that place. In honour of her, the Arms of the place are three Dragons heads (for she is said with a cross to have conquer'd a Dragon) each wounded with a cross. And their publick Seal has the picture of the Virgin, wounding the Dragon with a cross, and treading [Page 399-400] him under foot, with this inscription round it; Stat Margareta, draco fugit, in cruce laeta.

[r] Down on the west-side of this County lies Hunstanstone, Hunstan­stone. Spelman. Icen. MS. where King Edmund resided near a whole year, endeavouring to get by heart David's Psalms in the Saxon language. The very book was religiously preserv'd by the Monks of St. Edmunds­bury, till the general dissolution of Monasteries.

Farther southward on the sea-coast lies Inglesthorp, Inglesthorp Lib. MS. cited by Sir Hen. Spelm. so call'd from a village built there by one Ingulph, to whom Thoke the great Lord of these parts gave his only daughter in marriage: tho' perhaps it may be as probably fetch'd from Ingol, a little river which runs into the sea there.

[s] East of Inglesthorp, at a little distance from the shore, lies Sharneburne, Sharne­burne. whereof one Thoke was Lord when Felix came to convert the East-Angles. Upon his conversion to Christianity, he built here a Church dedicated to S. Peter and S. Paul. It was very little, and (according to the custom of that age) made of wood, for which reason it was call'd Stock-Chapel. Our Author tells us, the Lord of this manour at the Conquest recover'd his estate, which had been given to Warren by the Conquerour, in a legal Tryal. His name was Edwin, a Dane, who came over with Ca­nutus, An. 1014. and had it by marrying an heiress of Thoke's family. It appears by a MS. quoted by Sir Henry Spelman, that his plea against Warren was, That he had not been aiding or assisting against the King, directly or indirectly, either before, at, or after the Con­quest; but all that while kept himself out of arms. And this he was ready to prove whenever the King pleas'd.

[t] From hence towards Mershland, we go to Len, Len. for it is falsly call'd Lynne; nor has it the name (as Mr. Camden imagines) from hlyn the British word, denoting the waters round it; but, as Spel­man affirms from Len, in Saxon a farm, or tenure in fee; so Fanelhen among the Germans is the tenure or fee of a Baron; and Len Episcopi is the Bishop's farm. He farther observes (tho' I could never meet with any such word amongst our English-Saxons) that the word Len is us'd also in a more limited sense by the Saxons to signifie Church-lands, and appeals to the several names of places wherein that sense of the word holds. And farther, Ter-llen (it seems) in Welsh is Terra Ecclesiae. After the original of the name, our Author observes that there were two Lens, one Bishop's Len, on the east-side of Ouse, and the other on the west, King's Len; whereas the first is both the Len-Regis, and Episcopi. Till the time of K. Hen. 8. it was call'd Len-Episcopi, as being in the hands of the Bishop of Norwich; but that King exchanging the Monastery of S. Bennet of Hulme and other lands with the revenues of the Bishoprick, this amongst the rest came into the hands of the King, and so with the possessor chang'd it's name into Len-Regis.

[u] As to the Sword, there is no doubt but they have such a thing, tho' whether given by K. John is very much to be question'd. For first, they tell you it was given from K. John's side to be carry'd before the Mayor, whereas he did not grant them a Mayor, but only a Provost [Praepositus]; and the privilege of a Mayor was granted by K. Hen. 3. as a reward for their good service against the Barons in the Isle of Ely. Besides, K. John's Charter makes no menti­on of the Sword; so that 'tis plain it was given by Henry 8. who (after it came into his hands) grant­ed the town several privileges, chang'd their Burgesses into Aldermen, and granted them a Sword (whereof express mention is made in the Charter) to be car­ry'd be [...]ore their Mayor.

I find a loose paper of Sir Henry Spelman's, dated Sept. 15. 1630. to this purpose; That he was then assur'd by Mr. Tho. Kenet Town-Clerk of Len, that one John Cooke the Sword-bearer about 50 years before, came to Mr. Ivory the School-master, and desir'd him, because one side of the hilt of the town-sword was p [...]ain, and without any inscription, that he would direct how to engrave upon it, that King John gave that Sword to the town. Whereupon, he caused the said Thomas Kenet, being then his scholar, to write these words, Ensis hic fuit donum Regis Jo­hannis à suo ipsius latere datum; after which the Sword-bearer carry'd the writing to one Cooke a goldsmith, and caus'd him to engrave it. So that by this ac­count, whatever Inscription of that nature may be now upon it, is of no authority.

It hath at present a very large Church with a high spire, built by Bishop Herbert, G dw [...]n. de Prae [...] [...]. who also built the Cathedral at Norwich, with the Church of Yarmouth and Elmham: and all this was done by way of pe­na [...]ce, after Symony had been charg'd upon him by the See of Rome.

The town hath no fresh-water springs; but is supply'd partly by a river from Gaywood (the water whereof is rais'd by Engines, and from thence some conduits in the town are supply'd) and partly by water convey'd in leaden pipes; one from Middle­ton about 3 miles, the other from Mintlin, about 2 miles off.

[w] From Len we must pass over the Ouse into Mershland, Mersh [...]and. which is a Peninsula, being almost sur­rounded with navigable rivers and an arm of the sea. The even superficies, and other circumstances, seem to argue it's being formerly recover'd from the sea by the industry of the ancient inhabitants. In Mr. Camden's time it was so much expos'd to inun­dations, that the best-contriv'd banks could scarce preserve it. And Sir Henry Spelman tells us, that within his memory, there was two general over­flows, one of salt and the other of fresh water. By the latter (as appear'd upon oath taken before the Commissioners appointed to inspect that affair, where­of Sir Henry was one) the inhabitants suffer'd 42000 pound damage. For the water did not then break down the bank (as at other times) but ran over it, at least a whole foot. They are within a few years fallen upon an expedient, which 'tis hop'd will prove a good defence to the most dangerous and weakest parts; a substantial brick-wall with earth, which (where it was well contriv'd) hath resisted two or three years tides. If it continues, it may set a value upon some estates, whose rents were almost annually laid out upon the old way of imbanking.

The quantity of it is about 30000 acres, and the soil turns to more account by grass than corn. The many ditches drawn through all parts of it, make it look as if cut to pieces; and over them are no less than cxi. bridges. The whole in the widest part, by measure, is but 10 miles over.

[x] Tylney-Smeeth, Tyl [...]e [...]-Smee [...]h. is a plain so fruitful, that tho' it be not any way above 2 miles over, yet it serves for pasture to all the larger cattel belonging to the 7 vil­lages; and for 30000 sheep besides.

[y] Leaving Mershland, and crossing the Ouse, Downham Downh [...]m. lies in our way, so call'd from it's hilly si­tuation (for dun signifies a hill, and ham a dwelling.) In some old Records it is call'd Downeham-hithe, i.e. Downeham-port, referring to the river upon which it s [...]nds. The privilege of a Market belonging to this place is of very ancient date, for it is confirm'd by Edward the Confessor.

A little more northward is Stow-Bardolf, Stow B [...]r­dolf. where Nicholas Hare built a stately house; but Hugh Hare, brother to Nicholas, was he who so much improv'd the estate; and dying without marriage, left above 40000 pound between 2 nephews.

Not far from hence lies West-Dereham, West-D [...]e­ham. famous for the birth of Hubert Walter, who being bred up under the famous Lord Chief Justice Glanville, became Archbishop of Canterbury, Lord Chancellour under K. Rich. 1. Legate to Pope Celestine 4. and Lord Chief Justice of all England. The respect he had for the place, oblig'd him to build a Religious-house there, wherein (as a piece of gratitude for the many favours he had receiv'd) he order'd that they should constantly pray for the soul of his great patron, Ralph de Glanvilla.

Farther northward, Rising Rising. is very remarkable; so call'd from the high hill there. Upon it is a castle, and a vast circular ditch; the form whereof (accord­ing to Procopius's description) answers the Gothick manner of fortifying; and therefore 'tis probably a work of the Normans, who are descended from the Goths. The Saxons indeed made their fosse cir­cular, but then it was more narrow, less deep, and [Page]

[Page][Page]
CAMBRIDGE SHIRE

[Page] [Page 401-402] generally of greater circumference. But the Ro­mans also seem to have had something of a fortifi­cation here; the shore being much expos'd to pyra­cies (wherein the Saxons show'd themselves great masters;) and the place as it were guarding and o­verlooking one of the best harbours in those parts. Besides, there was dug up near this place a coyn of Constantine the Great, which Sir Henry Spelman says was brought him.

At a little more distance from the sea, is Congham, Congham. honour'd with the birth of Sir Henry Spelman, that great Oracle of Law, Patron of the Church, and glory of England.

More inwards is Rougham, Rougham. the seat of the Yelvertons, of whom William under Hen. 6. Christopher under Qu. Elizabeth, and Henry under K. Charles 1. were Lord Chief Justices of England.

Next is Babbingley; Babbingley whither Felix, the Apostle of the East-Angles, coming about the year 630. converted the inhabitants to Christianity, and built the first Church in those parts, whereof succeeding ages made S. Felix the patron. Some remains of this passage are still found in the adjoyning mountains call'd Christian-hills; and in Flitcham, F [...]it [...]ham. a neighbour­ing place, which imports as much as the village or dwelling-place of Felix.

[bb] Removing from the sea-coast towards the south-east, Narburgh Narburgh. lies in our way; the termina­tion whereof seems to suggest something of Antiqui­ty, and the place it self answers the name. For there is an old Fortification, and from hence to Oxburgh has been a military foss, tho' it be now levell'd in some places. But what puts it beyond dispute is, that Sir Clement Spelman, contriving an Orchard at the foot of the hill, digg'd up the bones of men in great abundance, and likewise old pieces of armour.

[cc] Upon the north-side of the Hier, stands Elm­ham, E [...]ham. which till within these two ages was never un­der the jurisdiction of any secular Lord. For under the Heathens, 'tis said to have been the habitation of a Flamin, and after their conversion to Christianity by Felix, it came into the possession of the Bishops. The See was first at Dunwich, but when it was thought too great for the management of one, it was divided into two Dioceses, the one to reside at Dunwich for Suffolk, and the other at Elmham for Norfolk.

[dd] Directly south is East-Dereham, East Dere­ham. call'd also Market-Dereham, which having been almost all burnt to the ground, is now rebuilt into a fair town; and Hingham, another market town not far from it, hath had both the same disease and cure.

[ee] About 4 miles from Ic-burrough lies Weeting, Weeting. near Brandon-ferry; wherein is an old wasted castle moated about; and at a mile's distance eastward, is a hill with certain small trenches or ancient fortificati­ons, call'd Gimes-graves, of which name the inhabitants can give no account. On the west-side of this place, from the edge of the Fen arises a bank and ditch, which running on for some miles, parts that bound of Weeting from Wilton and Feltwell; and is call'd the Foss.

In the fields of Weeting, is a fine green way, call'd Walsingham-way, being the road for the pilgrims to the Lady of Walsingham. And about a mile from the town, north, is another like it from Hockwold and Wilton, upon which are two stump crosses of stone, supposed to be set there for direction to the pilgrims.

Continuation of the EARLS and DUKES.

By the Attainder of the last Thomas, the title of Duke of Norfolk being taken away, Philip his eldest son was call'd only Earl of Arundel, by descent from his mother: and he being attainted of High-Treason for favouring the Popish party, had the sentence of death pass'd upon him; but his execution being for­born, he dy'd in the Tower An. 1595. His son and only child Thomas was created Earl of Norfolk Jun. 6. 20 Car. 1. and dy'd at Padua An. 1646. leaving two sons, Henry and Thomas, whereof Henry succeeded his father; and he likewise was succeeded by Thomas his eldest son in his Titles of Earls of Arundel, Surrey, and Norfolk, who at the humble petition of several of the Nobility, was May 8. 13 Car. 2. restor'd to the title of Duke of Norfolk. Which is now, among others, enjoy'd by Henry Howard, Earl Marshal of England.

More rare Plants growing wild in Norfokl.

Atriplex maritima nostras Ocimi minoris folio. Sea-Orrache with small Basil leaves. Found by Dr. Pluke­net near Kings-Lynne.

Acorus verus sive Calamus Officinarum Park. The sweet-smelling Flag or Calamus. Observed by Sir Thomas Brown in the river Yare near Norwich. See the Synonymes in Surrey.

Lychnis viscosa flore muscoso C. B. Sesamoides Sa­lamanticum magnum Ger. Muscipula Salamantica major Park. Muscipula muscoso flore seu Ocymoi­des Belliforme J. B. Spanish Catchfly. By the way-sides all along as you travel from Barton mills to Thetford, plen­tifully.

Spongia ramosa fluviatilis. Branched river-sponge. In the river Yare near Norwich.

Turritis Ger. vulgatior J. B. Park. Brassica sylve­stris foliis integris & hispidis C. B. Tower-mustard. In the hedges about the mid-way between Norwich and Yar­mouth.

Verbascum pulverulentum flore luteo parvo J. B. an mas foliis angustioribus, floribus pallidis C. B. Hoary Mullein. About the walls of Norwich.

Vermicularis frutex minor Ger. Shrub Stonecrop. This was shew'd us by Sir Thomas Brown of Norwich, who had it from the sea-coast of Norfolk. See the Syno­nymes in Glocestershire.

Urtica Romana Ger. Park. Roman Nettle. At Yar­mouth by the lanes sides not far from the Key.

N. Travelling from Lynne to Norwich, I observed by the way side not far from Norwich the Medica sylvestris J. B. which is usually with a yellow flower, and therefore called by Clusius Medica frutescens flavo flore, to vary in the colour of the flower, and to become purplish like the Burgundy Trefoil or Sainct-foin.

CAMBRIDGESHIRE.

MORE into the Country lies the County of Cambridge, by the Saxons call'da Grentbrigg-scyre, and by the common people Cambridge-shire; stretch'd lengthways to the north. It borders upon Norfolk and Suffolk on the east, Essex and Hertfordshire on the south, Bed­ford and Huntingdon Shires on the west, and Lincolnshire on the north: the river Ouse running from west to east, crosses, and divides it into two parts. The south and lower part is more improv'd, better planted, and consequently more rich and fertil; sufficiently plain, but not quite level, chiefly, or indeed wholly (setting aside that part which plentifully produces Saffron) consisting of Corn-fields, abundantly stor'd with the best Barley, of which they make great quan­tities of Byne or Malt,Byne, Malt. by steeping it till it sprout again, then drying it over a Kiln: and this serves us to make Beer of. The inhabitants drive a gainful trade with this into the neighbouring Counties. The [Page 403-404] north and farther part, by reason of the floods, fens, and the many islands made by rive [...]s, is call'd the Isle of Ely; abounds with rich pastures, exceeding fresh and pleasant, but however somewhat hollow and spungy, by reason of the waters that undermine it; which sometimes overflow, and drown the greatest part of it [a].

One of the Roman high-ways (call'd Erming-streat in the Ely-book) runs along the west-side of the lower part, and carries us directly to Huntingdon, by Royston, Royston. a town on the borders of this County,See H [...]rt­fordsh [...]re. of some note, but of no antiquity;b which we spoke of before: and likewise through Caxton, Caxton. formerly the Baronage of Stephen de Eschallers, from whose posterity it de­scended to the Frevills in the time of Henry 3. and from them by the Burgoins to the Jermins. Nor is Gamlinghay far off, the habitation formerly of the Avenells, whose whole estate fell by marriage to that ancient family of St. George; a family, that since Hen­ry 1. has produc'd many worthy Knights, who liv'd at Hatley, from them call'd Hatley St. George. Hatley St. George.

More westward there is a little river which runs through the middle of this part from South to North, to mix with the Ouse; beginning at Ashwell, and pas­sing with many windings by Shengay Shengay. (where are the most pleasant meadows of the County) formerly aA C [...]m­mande [...]y. Praeceptory of the Knights Templars, given by Sibyl daughter of Roger Mont-gomery Earl of Shrews­bury, and wife of J. de Raines, in the year 1130. a little way off Burne-castle,Burne. which was anciently the Barony of one Picot Sheriff of this County,Barons of Burne. and also of the Peverills, Barnwell-Hist. by one of whose daughters the In­heritance and Honours sell to Gilbert Peche; the last of which family, after he had advanc'd his second wife's children,The King heir to pri­vate per­sons. made King Edward the first his heir. In those days the English Nobility brought up the an­cient Roman custom in the time of their Emperors, of making their Princes heirs whenever they were out of favour. This Castle was burnt down in the Barons war in Henry the third's time, set on fire by one Ri­bald de Insula, or L'Isle; and at the same time Walter of Cottenham, a great man, was hang'd for rebellion. It's uncertain how former writers have call'd this ri­ver; some by the name of Grant, but others Cam, which to me seems most probable, because 'tis so crooked, for the Brittish word Cam signifies as much, whence a crooked river in Cornwal is call'd Camel; and also because old Camboritum Cambori­tum. (a town mention'd by Anto­ninus in his third Journey in Britain) stood upon it, as I am almost perswaded both by its distance and name, and also the great number of Roman coins found nigh the bridge. For Camboritum signifies a ford over Cam, Rith, its sig­nification in British and Gaulish. or a crooked ford; the word rith in the British language signifying a ford. I mention this, that the French may better understand the meaning of Augustoritum, Darioritum, Rithomagus, and the like, in their own Country. However the Saxons had ra­ther use Grant-ceasterGrantcester. and Gront-ceaster for our Camboritum; and though it retains this name still, I can't find the derivation of it. To derive it from the Saxon word* Gron, The mean­ing of Gron. a fenny place, might be a mistake; and yet Asserius more than once has call'd some fenny grounds in Somersetshire, Gronnas paludo­sissimas, which is a mixture of Saxon and Latin; and 'tis well known that a city in West-Friezland, in the like situation, is call'd Groneingen. But let others hunt after the Etymology of it. About the year 700, this was, saith Bede, a little desolate city, when he tell us, that just by its walls was found a little trough or coffin of white marble delicately wrought, with a lid of the same, most exactly fitted for it. Now 'tis a small village, part whereof Henry Lacy, Earl of Lincoln, gave to his ba­stard-son Henry, upon condition that all his posterity (which have been long since extinct) should take no other name but Henry. King Henry the sixth of the House of Lancaster, and heir to Lacie's estate, settled the other part upon his own College, call'd King's in Cambridge;Cambridge. which town is either a part or a sprig of the ancient Camboritum, 'tis so nigh it in name and situation. Nor am I apt to believe that Cam was ever turn'd out of Grant, for this would look like a change too forc'd and strain'd, where all the letters are lost but one. I should rather think that the common people had kept to the old name of Camboritum, or the river Cam, though indeed writers more commonly use the Saxon wordc Grantbridge. This City, the other U­niversity, the other Eye, and Stay of the Kingdom, this excellent Magazine of all good Literature and Religion, stands on the river Cam, which after it has most pleasantly sprinkl'd its west side with several little Isles, turns to the east, divides it into two parts; so that 'tis joyn'd by a bridge, which hath given it that new name of Cambridge. Beyond the bridge there is a large old castle (which may now seem to have come to its last thred) and Magdalen-College. On this side the bridge (where lyes the far greatest part of the town) there's a pleasant prospect of the form of the Streets, of the number of Churches, and of sixteen fair Colleges, the Muses sacred Mansions, wherein great numbers of worthy learned men are maintain'd, and where the Studies of Arts and Languages so mightily flourish, that they may deservedly be term'd the very fountains of all Literature, Reli­gion, and Learning, which most sweetly scatter their wholesom streams through all the Gardens both of Church and State. Nor is there any thing want­ing that is requir'd in a most flourishing University, were not the Air a little too gross by reason of its fenny situation. But perhaps the first founders of it in this place, were of Plato's opinion, who being of a strong constitution himself, made choice of the Aca­demy for his studies, a very unwholesom place in Attica, the better to keep under the stubborness of the body, that it might not too much clog the brain. However, our Ancestors, men of singular wisdom, have dedicated this place to their learned studies not without divine direction, and have adorn'd it with many noble buildings.

That we may not seem guilty of the worst sort of ingratitude to these eminent Patrons of Learning, or (to use Eumenius's words) those Parents of our Children, let us briefly out of the Cambridge History make mention of themselves, and their Colleges,Colleges. conse­crated to good literature and their own lasting fame. The story goes that Cantaber a Spaniard, 375 years before Christ, first founded this University, and that Sebert K. of the East-Angles restor'd it in the year of our Lord 630. Afterwards it was a long time neglected, and lay bury'd in the Danish troubles, till all things re­viv'd under the Norman Government. Soon after,d Inns, Hostels, and Halls were built for Students,John Cai [...] tho' still without any Endowments. But Hugh Bal­sham Bishop of Ely, founded the first College, call'd Peter-house, in the year 1284. and endow'd it [b]. Whose example was imitated by these following per­sons; Richard Badew, with the help of the Lady Elizabeth Clare Countess of Ulster, founded Clare-hall, in the year 1340 [c]. The Lady Mary St. Paul Countess of Pembroke, Pembroke-hall, in the year 1347 [d]; the Society of Friers in Corpus-Christi, Corpus-Christi, call'd also St. Benet's-College, in the year 1346 [e]; William Bateman Bishop of Norwich, Tri­nity-hall, about the year 1353 [f]; Edmund Gonevil in the year 1348, and John Caius Dr. of Physick in our time, Gonevil and Caius-College [g]; Henry the seventh King of England, King's College, with a Chapel deservedly reckon'd one of the finest build­ings in the world, in the year 1441 [h]; the Lady Margaret of Anjou his wife, Queen's College, in the year 1448 [i]; Robert Woodlark, Katherine-hall, in the year 1459 [k]; John Alcocke Bishop of Ely, Jesus-College, in the year 1497 [l]; The Lady Margaret 1 [Page 405-406] Countess of Richmond, and mother to Henry the seventh, Christ-College [m], and St. John's, about the year 1506, now fairly enlarg'd with new build­ings [n]; Thomas Awdley Lord Chancellor of Eng­land, Magdalen-College, in the year 1542, since en­larg'd and endow'd by Sir Christopher Wrey Lord Chief Justice of England [o]; the high and mighty Prince Henry the eighth, Trinity-College, in the year 1546, out of three others, St. Michael's College, built by Hervie of Stanton in Edward the second's days; King's-hall, founded by Edward the third; and Fishwick's-Hostel. That the Students might have a more delight­ful habitation, this College is now repair'd, or rather new-built with that splendour and magnificence, by the great care of T. Nevill its worthy Master, and Dean of Canterbury, that it is now for spaciousness, for uni­formity and beauty in the buildings, scarce inferiour to any in Christendom; and he himself may be counted truly [...], in the judgment even of the greatest Philosopher, for neglecting private In­terests, and laying out such large sums on the pub­lick [p]. I cannot but congratulate our present age, and our selves too, in respect of ingenuous Learning, and in that worthy and prudent man Sir Walter Mildmay, one of the Queen's honourable Privy-Council, who has founded a new College dedicated to Emanuel [q]; and in the Lady Frances Sidney Countess of Sussex [r], who by her last Will gave a Legacy of five thousand pound to the founding of a College to be call'd Sidney-Sussex, which is now quite finish'd [s].

I shall say nothing of the Monasteries and Religi­ous Houses, since they were but of small note, ex­cept it be Barnwell-Abby, Barnwell. which Sir Payne Peverell a famous Soldier and Standard bearer to Robert Duke of Normandy in the holy-war, in Henry the first's reign, remov'd from St. Giles's Church (the place of Picot the Sheriff's Institution of Secular Priests) to this place, and brought in 30 Monks, according to the years of his age at that time. If you please you may find the reason of its name in the private History of this place.Pa [...]well H [...]ry. Payne Peverell obtain'd a grant of Henry 1. for a spot of ground without the Burrough of Cambridge; in the midst of it were extraordinary clear fountains or wells, in English call'd Barnwell, that is, the Wells of Children, or Barns, as they were then call'd, for young men and boys met once a year upon St. John's Eve for wrestling and the like youthful exercises, according to the customs of the land, and also to make merry together with singing and other musick. Now by this means (the concourse of boys and girls, that met here for sport) it grew a cu­stom for a great many buyers and sellers to repair hither at the same time e.

Tho' Cambridge was consecrated to the Muses, yet it has not always escap'd the furies of Mars; for when the Danes ravag'd up and down, they often took Winter-quarters here: and in the year 1010, when Sueno the Dane had with a desperate rage born down all before him, neither it's Fame nor the Muses could protect it, (tho' we read that Athens met with a better fate from Sylla,) but it was all barbarously laid in Ashes. However, at the first coming in of the Normans it was reasonably well peopl'd; for we find in William the Conquerour's Domesday-book, that the Burough of Grentbridge is divided into ten Wards, and contains 387 dwelling-houses, but 18 of 'em were pull'd down to build the Castle [t], when William 1. deter­min'd to erect Castles in all parts, to be a curb to his new-conquer'd English [u]. It likewise suffer'd very much afterwards in the Barons wars by those Out-laws from the Isle of Ely; therefore Henry 3. to put a stop to their incursions, order'd a deep ditch to be thrown up on the East-side of the town, which still goes by the name off King's-ditch. Here possi­bly some may secretly expect to hear my opinion concerning the antiquity of this University; but I'll not meddle in the case, nor am I willing to make a­ny comparisons between our two flourishing Uni­versities, which have none to rival them that I know of. I'm afraid those have built castles in the air that have made Cantaber the founder of this University, immediately after the building of Rome, and long before Christ's time; straining the antiquity be­yond all probability. This is undeniable, let its ori­ginal be when it will, that it began at last to be a Nursery for Learning about the reign of Henry 1. which appears by an old Appendix of Peter Blesensis to Ingulph. Joffred made Ab­bot of Crowland 1109. Abbot Joffred sent over to his manour of Cotenham nigh Cambridge, Gislebert his fellow-Monk and Divinity-Professor, with three other Monks, who fol­low'd him into England, well furnish'd with Philosophical Theorems and other primitive Sciences, and daily repair'd to Cambridge: there they hir'd a publick barn, made open profession of their Sciences, and in a little time drew a great number of scholars together. In less than two years time, their number increas'd so much, from the country as well as town, that there was never a House, Barn, or Church big enough to hold them all. Upon which they dispers'd themselves in several parts of the town, imitating the University of Orleans. For soon in the morning, Frier Odo an excellent Grammarian and Satyrick-Poet, read Grammar to the boys and younger sort, according to the Doctrine of Priscian and Remigius upon him. At one of clock, Terricus a subtile Sophister, read Aristotle's Logick to the elder sort, according to Porphyry's and A­verroe's Introductions and Comments. At three of clock, Frier William read Lectures in Tully's Rhetorick and Quintilian's Flores; and Gislebert the principal Master preach'd to the people upon all Sundays and Holy-days. Thus from this small fountain we see large flowing streams, making glad the City of God, and enriching the whole kingdom by many Masters and Teachers, coming out of Cambridge as from the holy Paradice, &c.

Concerning the time when it was first made an U­niversity, Robert of Remington shall speak for me. In the reign of Edward 1. Grantbridge from a School was made an University like Oxford, by the Court of Rome. But why do I so inconsiderately run into the lists, where two such learned old men have formerly en­counter'd? to whom I freely deliver up my arms, and pay all the respect and honour I am able, to such venerable persons. Cambridge Meridian is 23 degr. and 25 min. from the west;g and the Arch of the same Meridian, between the Equator and Vertical point, is 52 degr. and 11 min. [w]2.

Hard by Cambridge to the South-East, are certain high hills, by the Students call'd Gogmagog-hills, Gogmagog Hills. by Henry of Huntingdon, the most pleasant hills of Bal­sham, from a village at the foot of them, where, as he says, the Danes committed all the Barbarities ima­ginable. On the top of all I saw there a fortA Fort. of considerable bigness, strengthned with a threefold trench, and impregnable in those days, according to the opinion of several judicious warriors, were it not for its want of water; and some believe it was a Summer retreat either of the Romans or the Danes. This seems to be the place that Gervase of Tilbury calls Vandelbiria; Below Cambridge, says he,Wandlesbu­ry. there was a place call'd Vandelbiria, because the Vandals when they ruin'd some parts of Britain, and cruelly destroy'd the Chri­stians, did there encamp themselves; pitching their tents upon the top of a little hill, where lyes a plain surrounded with trenches, with only one entrance, and that like a gate. As for his Martial Ghosts walking here, which he mentions, I shall say nothing of them, because it looks like a foolish idle story of the fantastick Mob. It's none of our business, as one says, to tickle mens ears with plausible stories [x]. In a valley nigh these hills lyes Salston, Salston. which fell to Sir John Nevill Marquess of Mont-acute, from the Burghs of Burgh-green, by Walter de la Pole and the Ingalthorps; and by his daugh­ter the sole heiress, to the Huddlestons, who liv'd here in great credit.

More Eastward we meet with Hildersham, belong­ing formerly to the Bustlers, but now by marriage to [Page 407-408] the Parises; and next to the Woods stands Horsheath, Horsheath. which is known for many Descents to belong to the ancient and noble families of the Argentons and Arling­tons, which Ig mention'd in another place; and is now the seat of the latter. Next this lies Castle-camps, Castle-camps. the ancient seat of the Veres Earls of Oxford, held by Hugh Vere (says the old Inquisition records) that he might be Chamberlain to the King. However, 'tis most certain that Hen. 1. granted this Office to Aubry de Vere, Cameraria Angliae, Lord g [...]eat Chamber­lain. in these words, — Chief Chamberlain of England in fee, and hereditarily with all the powers, privileges, and honours belonging thereto, with as much freedom and worship as ever Robert Mallet held it, &c. However, the Kings at their own pleasure have appointed some­times one, and sometimes another, to execute this Office3. Not far off there are the remains of those great and large Ditches which were undoubtedly thrown up by the East-Angles to prevent the incur­sions of the Mercians, who frequently ruin'd all be­fore them.Flems-dyke and others. The first begins at Hingeston, and runs eastward by Hildersham towards Horsheath for 5 miles together. The second, next to it, call'd Brent-Ditch, runs from Melborne by Fulmer. But 'tis now time to return, and leave these and the like frontier-fences to be spoke of in their proper places.

Sturbridge-Fair.Nigh Cambridge to the east, by a small brook call'd Sture, yearly in September, there is the most famous Fair kept in all the Kingdom, both for resort of people and quantity of goods. Just by it, where the ways were exceeding troublesome and almost impas­sable, that worthy right-honest Gentlemanh G. Hervy Doctor of Laws and Master of Trinity-Hall in Cam­bridge, with vast charge, out of a pious and laudable design, has lately made a very fair rais'd Causey, for about 3 miles long, leading to New-market.

At the end of this Causey there is a third Ditch,Ditches. thrown up in old time, beginning at the east side of the Cam, which runs by Fenn-Ditton (or rather Ditchton from the foremention'd Ditch,) between great Wil­berham and Fulburn as far as Balsham. At present it is commonly call'd Seven-mile-Dyke, because it lies seven miles from New-market; formerly call'd Fleam-Dyke, Fleam-ditch. as much as to say Flight-Dyke, as it seems from some remarkable flight at this place. The same Wilberham, anciently Wilburgham, was formerly the seat of the Barons L'Isle ofDe rubeo monte. Rongmount, a very ancient family, of which one John for his brave behaviour in war, was made one of the first Knights of the Garter by Edw. 3. There is now an heir-male of the same family, a reve­rend old man, with a good stock of children, nam'd Edmund L'Isle, still Lord of this place.

Five miles more inward to the east, is the 4th For­tification or Ditch, with a Rampart, the largest of all, call'di Devils-Dyke Devils-ditch. by the common People, be­cause they look upon it as a work of Devils rather than Men, and Rech-Dyke by others, from Rech a little market-town at the beginning of it. Question­less this is the same that Abbo Floriacensis speaks of in his Description of the East-Angles, From the same part where the Sun declines to the west this Province joyns to the rest of the Island, and consequently there's a clear passage; but to prevent the enemies frequent incursions, it is defended by a bank like a lofty wall, and a deep Ditch. This, for many miles together, crosses that plain that goes by the name of Newmarket Heath, a place most liable to invasions, beginning at Rech, beyond which the Country is fenny and impassable, and end­ing just by Cowlidge, where the woods stop all march­es. It was then the bounds of the Kingdom, as well as of the Bishoprick of the East-Angles. It is uncer­tain who was the founder of such a mighty work; later writers ascribe it to K. Canute the Dane, tho' in truth Abbo, who mentions it, dy'd before Canute began his reign;Abbo dy'd in the year 1003. Sige­bertus. [...]a­nutus be­gan his reign in 1018. and the Saxon Chronicle, where it treats of Athelwolf's Rebellion against Edward the Elder, calls it simply the Ditch. It says, that King Edward destroy'd all the Country between the Ditch and the Ouse as far as the North fens, and that Athelwolf the Rebel, and Eohric the Dane were killed in the same battel. But the writers since Canute have call'd it St. Edmund's Liberty, and St. Edmund's Ditch, supposing that Canute made it, because a most devout adorer of St. Edmund the Martyr, who (to make amends for his father Swane's horrid cruelty to them) had granted to the Religious of St. Edmundsbury vast privileges, as far as this ve­ry Ditch: whence William of Malmesbury, in his book of Prelates, says, That the Custom-Officers in other places fall out madly without considering right or wrong; but on this side St. Edmund's Ditch the modest Suppliants immediately put a stop to all quarrels. Sure enough these two last mention'd Bulwarks were call'd St. Edmund's Ditches; for Matthew Florilegus de­clares, that the battel against Athelwolf was fought between St. Edmund's two Ditches.

Nigh Rech, lies Burwell, Burwell. where was a Castle, which in those troublesome times of K. Stephen was bravely attack'd by GeoffryDe magna villa. Mandevil Earl of Essex (a per­son who lost much honour by his unjust invasion of others rights) till an arrow pierc'd his head, and freed those Countries from their tedious jealousies. Scarce two miles off, stands Lanheath, for many years the seat of that worthy family of Knights the Cottons 4: and a little off that, lies Isleham, Isleham. a town formerly belonging to the Bernards, which came to 'em by marriage with the knightly family of the Peytons, Peytons. from whose male line sprang the Uffords (the same which produc'd the Uffords Earls of Suffolk) as appears by their Coats of Arms; tho' indeed they took the sirname of Peyton, according to the customs of those times, from Peyton a little town in Suffolk, their seat for many years.

Upon the same Ditch stands Kirtling, Kirtling. likewise call'd Catlidg, now remarkable for the principal seat of the Barons North, Barons North. of which Edward North was the first, whom Queen Mary, for his merits, invested with that title. It is famous for an ancient Synod held here, 977 when the Clergy had a mighty contest about the celebration of Easter [y].

The upper and north part of this Shire is all over divided into river-isles (branch'd out by the many flowings of ditches, chanels, and drains,The Fens a [...]d l [...] of Ely.) which all summer long afford a most delightful green prospect; but in winter-time are almost all laid under water, farther every way than a man can see, and in some sort resembling the sea it self.

The inhabitants of this and the rest of the fenny Country (which reaches 68 miles from the borders of Suffolk to Wainflet in Lincolnshire, containing some millions of acres in the four Counties of Cam­bridge, Huntingdon, Northampton, and Lincoln) were call'd Girvii Girvii. in the time of the Saxons; that is, according to some mens explanation, Fen-men; a sort of people (much like the place) of brutish un­civiliz'd tempers, envious of all others, whom they term Upland men, and usually walking aloft upon a sort of stilts: they all keep to the business of grazing, fishing, and fowling. All this Country in the win­ter-time, and sometimes for the greatest part of the year, is laid under-water by the rivers Ouse, Grant, Nen, Welland, Glene, and Witham, for want of sufficient passages. But when they once keep to their proper chanels, it so strangely abounds with a rich grass and rank hey (by them call'd Lid) that when they've mown enough for their own use, in November they burn up the rest, to make it come again the thicker. About which time a man may see all the moorish Country round about of a light fire, to his great wonder. Besides, it affords great quan­tities of Turf and Sedge for firing, Reeds for thatching; Elders also and other water-shrubs, especially Willows either growing wild, or else set on the banks of rivers to prevent their overflowing: which being frequent­ly cut downInnume­ro h [...]reat profuerunt. come again (to use Pliny's expression) with a numerous off-spring. 'Tis of these that baskets [Page 409-410] are made, both here and in other places: and because the Britains call'd 'em Baskades, I here observe by the by, that I don't understand Martial in that place of his Apophoreta, if he does not mean these:

Barbara de pictis veni Bascauda Britannis,
Sed me jam mavult dicere Roma suam.
From Britain's farthest Isle the Baskets come,
Which now are challeng'd, as her own, by Rome.

Besides these, there grow large quantities of Scordi­umS [...]dium. or Water-Germander, upon the banks of Ditches. As for these fenny Isles, Felix, an ancient writer, has de­scrib'd them thus; There is a wonderful large Fen, begin­ning at the banks of the river Gront, overgrown here with Sedge, there with dusky springs, at a third place is woody Isles, and takes a long course by many crooked banks, from the south towards the north as far as the sea. It is the same that William a Crowland Monk has thus de­scrib'd in his life of Guthlake:

Est apud Angligenas à Grontae flumine, longo
Orbe per anfractus stagnosos, & fluviales,
Circumfusa palus, orientalisque propinqua
Littoribus pelagi, sese distendit ab Austro
In longum versus Aquilonem, gurgite tetro
Morbosos pisces vegetans, & arundine densa
Ventorum strepitus, quasi quaedam verba, susurrans.
In British lands where Gront's old streams surround
The trembling marshes and unfaithful ground,
From south to north is stretch'd a spacious moor
Near to the Ocean on the eastern shore;
Where pois'nous fish the stinking water breeds,
And rustling winds still whistle in the weeds.

If you please, add thus much out of Henry of Hunt­ingdon. This fenny Country is mighty rich and delightful, plentifully water'd with rivers, sufficiently garnish d with lakes of all sorts, and as much adorn'd with shady groves and islands. — Take this little from William of Malmesbury: Here is such vast store of fish, as all strangers wonder at; for which the inhabitants laugh at them: nor is there less plenty of water-fowl; and for a sin­gle half-penny five men may have enough of either, not on­ly for a taste, but a competent meal.

I shall say nothing of the sound and wholsome ad­vice was concerning the draining of these fens; (which yet was perhaps nothing but a specious pretence of doing good to the publick,) so often mov'd in Parlia­ment. It is to be fear'd they'd soon return to their old state, as the Pontine Marshes in Italy have often done after their draining. So that some think it the safest way, [...]sanias [...] Corinth. to follow the Oracle's advice in the like case, Not to venture too far where heaven has put a stop.

The natural strength of this place, and the plenty of provisions every where, has often made it a retreat for rebels: not only the English against William the Conquerour; but also the Barons whenever they were out-law'd, from hence molested their Kings; but were always unsuccessful, tho' they erected forts at Eryth and Athered, now Audre, [...]udre. where is an open passage into the Isle. And to this day there's a ram­part nigh Audre, not high, but very large, call'd Belsar's hills, from one Belisar; but what he was I know not.

The south and largest part of this fenny Country, which belongs to this Shire, was call'd by the Saxons Elig, now the Isle of Ely, [...]y. from the chief of these Islands. Bede derives it from it's Eels, and therefore some have call'd it the Isle of Eels. k Polydore Virgil derives it from [...], which signifies a Marsh; others from Helig, a British word signifying Willows or Sallows, which it bears in abundance; and they are the only thriving trees here. We find that one Tombert K. of the South-Girvii, setled a great part of this Country upon his wife Etheldred for a joynture, who after she had left her second husband Egfrid K. of Northumberland for Christ's service, [...]. Ethel­ [...]red, com­ [...] St. [...]ua [...]y. founded a Nunnery in that chief Isle properly call'd Elyg, which was then valu'd after the rate of 600 families; of which place she her self was the first Abbess. How­ever, this was not the first Chu [...]ch in the fens; for the Ely-book mentions our St. Austin as the founder of a Church at Cradiden, Cradiden. which afterwards was ruin'd by Penda the Mercian; and Malmesbury says, that Felix Bishop of the East-Angles had his first seat at So­ham, Soham. still in Norwich diocese. Soham, says he, is a village situated by a fen, formerly very dangerous to water-passengers from thence to Ely, but now passable by foot men, by reason of a causey made through the marshes and reeds. There is still the ruins of a Church demolish'd by the Danes, wherein the inhabitants were overwhelm d, and burnt with it. At the same time St. Audry's Nunnery fell a prey to the fury of the Danes, but was restor'd by Ethelwold Bishop of Winchester, who, by agree­ment with the King, bought the whole Isle, eject­ed the Priests, and fill'd it with Monks; to whom King Edgar, as we find in his Letters Patents. gave jurisdiction in secular causes over two Hundreds in the fens, and over five Hundreds and an half out of the fens in Wick­low, in the province of the East-Angles, which to this day is call'd St. Audry's Liberty. St. Audry's Liberty. After that, Kings and Noblemen richly endow'd it with large reve­nues; especially Earl Brithnoth, who being then ready to engage the Danes in the year 999,Ely-book. gave to this Church of Ely, Somersham, Spaldwic, Trumpinton, Ratindum, Heisbury, Fulburn, Tmerston, Triplestow, and Impetum, (because these Monks had treated him nobly) if he dy'd in that battel. He was kill'd at last at Maldon, after he had fought with the Danes fourteen days to­gether. It was so rich a Monastery, that the Abbot (says Malmesbury) yearly put 1400 pound into his own pocket. And Richard the last Abbot, Earl Gislebert's son, intoxicated as it were with money, and d sdain­ing to be under the Bishop of Lincoln, fell to work upon the King with golden promises (as the Monks write) and indefatigable industry, to have him e ect a Bishoprick at this place; but his sudden death hin­der'd it. But soon after, Hen. 1. got leave of the Pope, and made Hervy Bishop of Bangor in Wales, and then abouts ejected by the Welsh, the first Bishop of Ely; to whom and his successors, he laid out Cambridgeshire for the diocese, which before was part of that of Lincoln; and likewise settl'd upon theml some marks of Soveraignty in these Islands He gave the Bishop of Lincoln the manour of Spaldwic, to make him amends for Cambridgeshire and this Isle; or, as the Ely-book has it, The manour of Spaldwic was setled upon the Church of Lincoln for ever, in lieu of the episcopal care over Grantbridgeshire. Assoon as Hervy was setled in his Bishoprick, he made it his chief care to raise the grandeur of his Church. He got it to be made toll-free in all places (saith Ely book,) freed it from that burthen of watching and warding, the duty it ow'd to Norwich-Castle: He made the way from Exning to Ely, above six miles through the fens5, and purchas'd many a fair estate for the Church s use. His successors, by lessening the number of Monks (for from 70 they brought 'em to 40,) and by the plenty of all things, overflow'd with wealth and riches, even till our fathers days; and their Holydays and Festivals were always celebrated with such great provisions and pomp, that they won the prize in that point from all the Monasteries in England. Whence a Poet in those times not improperly says,

Praevisis aliis, Eliensia festa videre,
Est, quasi praevisa nocte, videre diem.
After all others see but Ely's feast,
You'll see glad day when tedious night is past.

The Cathedral also, which began to totter with age, they built by degrees, and brought it to that magni­ficence it now has: 'tis a spacious, stately, and beau­tiful structure, but somewhat defac'd by shamefully breaking down the Noblemens and Bishops tombs. Now, instead of the full Convent of Monks, there is a [Page 411-412] Dean, Prebendaries, and a Free-school for the teaching and maintaining 24 boysm; there are four things about this Church much talk'd of by the common people; the Lantern, on the top of all, just over the Quire, supported by eight pillars with singular art, hung by John de Hothum the Bishop; St. Mary's Chapel, standing under the Church to the North, a delicate piece of work, built by Simon Mon­tacute Bishop; a great round heap of earth and very high, call'd The Mount, on the South-side, where a Wind-mill stands; lastly, a famous fruitful Vine, which is now wither'd. Which four were joyn'd to­gether in these Rhimes by a certain Monk of the place:

Haec sunt Eliae, Lanterna, Capella Mariae,
Atque Molendinum, necnon dans vinea Vinum.
Saint Mary's Chapel you at Ely see,
The lofty Lantern rival of the sky,
The Mill and Vine that bread and drink supply.

As for Ely it self, it is a pretty large city, but not much remarkable either for beauty or populousness, by reason of its fenny situation and unwholesom air6 [z].

Amidst the same fens, to the North-west, was a famous Abby, from its standing among thorns and bushes, call'd Thorney, Thorney. formerly Ankerige, from the Anchorites dwelling there; where Sexuulph, a very religious devout man (as it is in Peterborough-book) founded a Monastery with Hermits Cells. It was af­terwards ruin'd by the Danes, but Ethelwold Bishop of Winchester, to encourage the Monastick way of li­ving, rebuilt it, stor'd it with Monks, and encom­pass'd it with trees. This place (says Malmsbury) is the very picture of Paradise, for pleasantness resembling Heaven it self; amidst the very marshes fruitful in trees, whose straight tapering tallness emulates the stars; a plain, smooth as water, charms your eyes with pleasing green, where's no rub to stop the swiftest pace. There's not an inch of ground uncultivated; here a place swelling with apple-trees, there a field overspread with vines, either creeping upon the ground, or climbing up poles to support them. A mutual strife there is between nature and husbandry, that one may always supply what the other forgets. What shall I say of the beauty of the buildings, to be admir'd if it were only for the fenns making such solid and unshaken foundations? It is a wonderful solitary and retir'd place, fit indeed for Monks, it makes them more mindful of hea­venly things, and more mortify'd to things below. 'Tis a prodigy to see a woman here, and when but a man comes, he's welcom'd like an Angel. So that I may truly call this Isle a Lodge for Chastity, an Harbour for Honesty, and a School for Divine Philosophy.

Wisbich, Wisbich. the Bishop of Ely's castle, stands about 13 miles off, situated among fens and rivers, and lately made a prison for the Romish Priests. I have nothing more to say of it, but only that this Town and Wale­pole Walepole were both given to Ely-Monastery by the owner of them, at the same time that he dedicated his little son Alwin to a monkish life; that William the first erected a castle here, when the out-laws made their incursions from these fenny parts; and that in the year 1236, the tempestuous waves for two days so violently broke in upon this shore, that it drown'd both land and people all about. But the Brick-castle that is still there, was built by John Morton Bishop of Ely in our grandfathers days, who also drew a straight ditch through this fenny Country, call'd Newleame, Newleame. for the better convenience of water-carriage, and for en­creasing the trade and wealth of this his town; tho' indeed it hapn'd to the contrary, for it is but of small use, and the neighbours mightily complain that this has quite stop'd the course of the Avon or Nen into the Sea, by Clowcross. Clowcr [...]ss.

The first Earl of Cambridge Earls of Cambridge was William brother of Ranulph Earl of Chester, as may be seen by a Pa­tent of Alexander Bishop of Lincoln, dated 1139. Af­ter him, 'tis probable that those Earls of Huntingdon, that were of the royal blood of Scotland, were like­wise Earls of Cambridge; for it appears from the pub­lick records of the kingdom, That David Earl of Hun­tingdon receiv'd the third penny of the County of Cambridge. A long time after, John of Hainault, brother to William third Earl of Holland and Hainault, was ad­vanc'd to this dignity by Edward 3. for the sake of Queen Philippa, whose Kinsman he was. For her sake also, he honour'd William Marquiss of Juliers, 1399 her si­ster's son, with the same title, after John had revol­ted and gone over to the French. After the decease of these Forreigners, King Edward 3. settled this Ho­nour upon his fifth son Edmund of Langley, which after he had held four years, (I have my authority from an old manuscript belonging to that admirable Anti­quary Francis Thinn) The Earl of Hainault, Queen Phi­lippa's Cousin, came and openly claim'd it in Parliament; but he return'd satisfy'd at last. This Edmund of Lang­ley, afterwards Duke of York, had two Sons, Edward Duke of York, for a while Earl of Cambridge, and slain in the battel of Agincourt; and Richard, created Earl of Cambridge by the meer favour of Henry 5. and consent of his own brother Edward. But after this perfidious and ambitious man ungratefully conspir'd against the life of that best of Princes, and so lost his head; the title of Earl of Cambridge was either lost with him, or lodg'd among the titles of his son Richard, afterwards Duke of York, and restor'd to all his dignities, as being Kinsman and Heir to his Uncle Ed­ward Duke of York.

This Shire contains 163 Parishes.

ADDITIONS to CAMBRIDGESHIRE.

Improve­ments of the County.[a] THE County of Cambridge, in Saxon Grantabrycgscyr (not as our Author Grentbriggscyre) and by later wri­ters, according to the several ages where­in they liv'd, call'd Cantebrigesire, Grantebridgescire, Can­tebriggeschire; has of late years had two very conside­rable improvements, of its soil and air: the first by planting great quantities of Saintfoine (which is brought from foreign parts, and thrives only in very dry and barren ground;) the second by draining the fens in the Isle of Ely, a work that was carry'd on at vast expence, but has at last turn'd to a double ac­count, both in gaining much ground, and mending the rest; and also in refining and clearing the air, and in a great measure taking away thatUnder the title Cam­bridge. Caeli gravi­tas è palustri situ, mention'd by our Author.

Our Author in describing the chief place in it, Cambridge, Cambridg [...] has hardly allow'd it so much compass, as the dignity of so famous an University and Nursery of Learning requires. So that 'tis no more than ju­stice to be a little more particular upon their several Foundations, and the improvements that have been made upon them since his time, both in buildings and otherwise.

[b] Peter-house Peter-h [...]us [...] seems to have been built some time before 1284. to which year our Author refers it. ForHistory of this Un [...] ­versity, p. 1 Fuller (upon whose authority these accounts prin­cipally depends) tells us that Hugh Balsham (when he was only Prior of Ely) began the foundation of this house (about the year 1257.) without Trumpington­gate [Page 413-414] near the Church of St. Peter, from which it seems to have taken the name. But all the advan­tage the Scholars had at first, was only the conveni­ence of Chambers, which exempted them from those high rents the Townsmen had us'd to exact of them. What our Author I suppose refers to, is the endow­ment (which was settl'd by the same Hugh when Bi­shop, in 1284.) for a Master, fourteen Fellows, &c. which number might be increas'd or diminisht, ac­cording to the improvement or abatement of their revenues.

[c] So likewise the first date of Clare-hall Cla [...]e hall. (tho' not the name) is to be carry'd higher than 1340. For this Richard Badew built before that, a house call'd Universi­ty-hall, wherein the Scholars liv'd upon their own expence for 16 years together, till it was burnt down by a casual fire. The founder finding himself un­equal to the charge of rebuilding it, had the assistance of Elizabeth, third sister and coheir of Gilbert Earl of Clare, by whose liberality it was built up again and endow'd. It is at present one of the neatest and most uniform Houses in the University; having been late­ly new built all of Free-stone.

[d] Pembroke-hall Pembroke-h [...]. was founded by Mary de S. Paul, third wife to Audomare de Valentia Earl of Pembroke. For her husband being unhappily slain at a Tilting on the wedding-day, she entirely sequester'd her self from all worldly delights; and devoting her self to God, amongst other pious acts built this College, which was afterwards much augmented by the bene­factions of others.

[e] Bennet-College B [...]et-C [...]ge. arose out of two Guilds or Frater­nities: one of Corpus-Christi, and the other of the blessed Virgin. These two, after long emulation, be­ing united into one Body, by a joint interest built this College, which has its name from the adjoyning Church of St. Benedict. Their greatest modern Be­nefactor was Matthew Parker, once Master of the College, and afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury, who by his prudent management recover'd several Rights of the College; and besides two Fellowships and five Scholarships, gave a great number of excel­lent Manuscripts to their Library.

[f] Trinity-hall Tri [...] ty-h [...]. was built upon a place that once belong'd to the Monks of Ely; and was a house for Students before the time of Bishop Bateman, who by exchange for the Advowsances of certain Rectories, got it into his own possession. He was a great Ma­ster of Civil and Canon Law; and so the Master, two Fellows, and three Scholars (the number he appointed at the first Foundation) were oblig'd to follow those two Studies. It has been since very much augmen­ted by Benefactions, and the number of its members is proportionably encreas'd.

[g] Caius-College Cai [...]s. was at first call'd Gonvil-hall, and was built upon the place where now are the Orchard and Tennis-Court of Bennet-College.F [...]er's H [...]t. of Cambr. p. 5 [...]. But within five years it was remov'd into the place where it stands at present, by Bishop Bateman. Some time after, John Caius Doctor of Physick, improv'd this Hall into a new College; since call'd after his own name.

[h] King's-College King's. was at first but small, built by Henry the sixth for a Rector and twelve Scholars. There was near it a little Hostle for Grammarians built by William Bingham, which was granted by the Founder to the said King Henry for the enlargement of his College. Whereupon he united these two, and having enlarg'd them by addition of the Church of St. John Zachary, founded a fair College for a Pro­vost, seventy Fellows and Scholars, three Chaplains, &c.

[i] Queen's-College Queen's. was begun by Queen Margaret; but the troublesome times coming upon her, would not give her leave to compleat her intended fabrick. The first Master of it Andrew Ducket, by his industry and application procur'd great sums of money from well-dispos'd persons towards the finishing of this work; and so far prevail'd upon Queen Elizabeth, wife to King Edward the fourth, that she perfected what her profess'd Enemy had begun.

[k] Catharine-hall Catharine-hall. was built by Richard Woodlark, third Provost of King's College, over against the Car­melites house, for one Master and three Fellows; and the number encreas'd with the Revenues. About one half of it is lately new-built; and when 'tis fi­nisht, it will give place to none in point of beauty and regularity.

[l] Jesus-College Jesus. was made out of an old Nunnery dedicated to St. Radegund; the Nuns whereof were so notorious for their incontinence, and so generally com­plain'd of, that King Henry 7. and Pope Julius the second bestow'd it upon John Alcock, Bishop of Ely, to convert it into a College; who establish'd in it a Master, six Fellows, and six Scholars. But their num­bers, by the great benefactions they have had, are ve­ry much encreas'd.

[m] Christ's-College Christ's. was built upon the place where God's-house formerly stood; and was endow'd by Margaret Countess of Richmond; who settl'd there a Master, and twelve Fellows, &c. which number being complain'd of as savouring of Superstition by alluding to our Saviour and his Apostles, King Ed­ward the sixth alter'd, by the addition of a thirteenth Fellowship; along with some new Scholarships. This College within about these forty years has been adorn'd with a very fine new building by it self.

[n] St. John's-College St. John's. had the same Foundress; and was built upon the place, where An. 1134. Nigel or Neal, second Bishop of Ely, founded an Hospital for Ca­nons Regular, which by Hugh de Balsham was con­verted into a Priory dedicated to St. John; and by the Executors of the said Countess of Richmond, into a College, under the name of the same Saint. For she dy'd before it was finisht, which retarded the work for some time; but it was afterwards carry'd on by her said Executors.

[o] Magdalen-College Magdalen's. is cut off from all the rest, and stands by it self on the North-west side of the river. Some years ago they had begun a pretty piece of new-building, which when well nigh finisht, was given over.

[p] The magnificence of Trinity-College, Trinity. mention'd at large by our Author, has since been improv'd by a most noble and stately Library, begun under the government of the late famous and learned Dr. Isaac Barrow: a building, for the bigness and design of it, perhaps not to be match'd in the three kingdoms.

[q] Emanuel-College Emanuel. was built in a place where was formerly a Convent of Dominicans founded in the year 1280. by the Lady Alice Countess of Oxford. After the suppression of Monasteries, this Convent came into the possession of one Mr. Sherwood, of whom Sir Walter Mildmay seems to have purchas'd it. It has a very neat Chapel, not long since built by the late Archbishop of Canterbury, and others.

[r] Sidney-Sussex-College, Sidney-Sussex. tho' it owe its rise to the Charity of the Lady Frances Sidney, and the care of her Executors, is exceedingly improv'd by the bene­factions of Sir Francis Clerk, who, besides a set of new-buildings, augmented the Scholarships, and founded four Fellowships with eight Scholarships more; and of Sir John Brereton, who left to it by Will above 2000 pound.

[s] The Schools Schools. of this University were at first in private houses hir'd from ten years to ten years for that purpose by the University; in which time they might not be put to any other use. Afterwards, Pub­lick Schools were built at the charge of the University, in or near the place where they now stand. But the present fabrick, as it is now built of brick and rough stone, was erected partly at the expence of the University, and partly by the contributions of seve­ral Benefactors.

The Library Library. was built by Rotheram Archbishop of York, who (together with Tonstal, Bishop of Durham) furnisht it with choice Books; few whereof are to be found at present. But the Libraries of the three Archbishops, Parker, Grindal, and Bancroft, did am­ply compensate the loss of the former.

[t] And thus much of the University. The Ca­stle, mention'd by our Author, was strong and state­ly, having in it, amongst other rooms, a most mag­nificent Hall.Caius l. 2. p. 117. The stones and timber were after­wards begg'd of Henry 4. by the Masters and Fel­lows of King's hall, towards the building of their Chapel. Nothing isFuller. p. 2. now standing but the Gate-house, [Page 415-416] which is the Prison; and an artificial high hill deeply entrench'd about, of a steep ascent, but level at the top.

Between the Conquerour's time and the Barons war, Roger of Montgomery destroy'd this Town with fire and sword, to be reveng'd of William Rufus; but King Henry 1. to repair those damages, bestow'd many Privileges upon it; particularly, freed it from the power of the Sheriff, making it a Corporation, up­on the payment of 101 marks yearly into the Exche­quer; which sum the Sheriff paid before for his pro­fits out of the town when it was under his jurisdiction. And, what seems to have been of most consequence, the Ferry over the river (which before was left at large) began to be fix'd near this place; which pro­bably might have something of the same effect, as building new bridges and turning the course of roads have had inSee Salis­bury in Wiltshire, Wallingford in Berks, &c. other parts of England.

[w] A mile north of Cambridge is Arbury Arbury. or Arbo­rough (in the territories of Chesterton) whereAubr. MS. is a large camp, of a figure inclining to a square. There have been Roman Coins found in it; one particular­ly of silver, with the head of Rome on one side, and on the reverse Castor and Pollux on horseback. The ad­joyning Chesterton has probably it's name from this Camp or old Castrum.

[x] On another side of Cambridge, at a little di­stance, are Gogmagog-hills Gogmagog-hills. Ibid. where the Camp mention'd by our Author seems to be a British work. It has three rampires and two graffs between (as the usual way is) being very large and rudely circular; and the Diameter of it is no less than 246 paces. 'Tis on the hill (as the British way of encampment was,) and 'tis probable enough that the antagonist to it might be at Arborough; which from the form, coins, and nearness of water (a thing that people was particu­larly careful of) must have been done by the Ro­mans. Near the Camp there runs a Roman high­way from the brow of the hill southward.

[y] Upon the edge of Suffolk is Catlidge, Catlidge. which our Author makes famous for a Synod, An. 977. The Saxon Annals make it at Kyntlingtune by a mistake for Kyrtlingtune, which I infer not only from the similitude of n and r, but also from the Copyist not understanding the language (for 'tis ta­ken out of Canterbury-Copy,) and from our later Historians calling it Kyrtlinege, Kirding, and Kirling. The name, with the circumstances, would perswade us to see for it at Kyrtleton in Oxfordshire: for as to the difference between the old and new name, that is inconsiderable; andChron. Sax. sub An. 977. we are told that Sideman Bi­shop of Devonshire (for so he is there stil'd) dy'd at this Synod, and was bury'd at S. Mary's at Abingdon. Now, he had no manner of relation to this Church, and therefore we may imagine the only reason why King Edward and Archbishop Dunstan pitch'd upon it for his burial, was the nearness; especially, seeing they did it contrary to his own express desire when alive, which was, that he might be interr'd at his own Church of Cridiantun or Kirton. But if he had dy'd at Catlidge, they might have found a more con­venient Monastery for that purpose, I mean Peterbo­rough, no less eminent and much nearer; unless Abingdon might be more eligible upon this account, that it was within the kingdom of the West-Saxons.

[z] In the Parish of Sutton, Sutton. some few miles from Ely, about the middle of April last, 1694. there were several pieces of Antiquity discover'd in ploughing. The share of the plough laid hold of a thin plate of Lead, and brought up along with it several small an­cient Coins: this led them to a farther search, and upon one's thrusting his hand into the earth (for it was a light moorish soil) he found three silver plates. The two biggest were fastned with a round silver wire that ran through the midst of them and lock'd them together. One of the plates has an Inscription round it, very slightly and obscurely engrav'd. Up­on a sight of it, I presently perceiv'd it to be Saxon by the two first words drihten, drihten, and several others; tho' some of them I could not reduce to any thing I had met with in that language; nor fix any entire natural sense upon the whole. In the same place they found three twisted rings; and one plain, which was brought out upon a poor woman's finger, as she thrust her hand into the earth to search, and sold at a good price. It lay very near the surface of the earth, and loose in the mould; as did also several small pieces.

Continuation of the EARLS.

Next Richard son to Edmund Langley Duke of York (the last Earl mention'd by our Author) that title was conferr'd upon James Marquess of Hamilton in the year 1619. who was succeeded by James his eldest son, and afterwards by William his second son; who receiv'd a mortal wound at Worcester-fight, and dy'd without issue-male surviving: so that the honour died with him. After the Restoration, this title was conferr'd upon Charles Stuart (eldest son to James then Duke of York) who was stil'd Duke of Cam­bridge; and afterwards upon his three brothers, James, Edgar, and Charles, who all dy'd young.

More rare Plants growing wild in Cambridgeshire.

K. Acinos Anglicum Clus. English Stone-Basil, or common Stone-Basil; for these differ only accidentally. In the ploughed lands on the borders of Gogmagog hills and Newmarket heath.

S. Aloe palustris C. B. i.e. Militaris aizoides Ger. Water Sengreen, or Freshwater-Souldier. In the rivers and fen-ditches in many places of the Isle of Ely: as in the ri­ver and ditches near Stretham-ferry, and about Audrey­causey.

Alsine tenuifolia J. B. Fine-leaved Chickweed. In the corn-fields on the borders of Triplow-heath, and else­where.

Alysson Germanicum echioides Lob. Aparine ma­jor Ger. German Madwort or Great Goose-grass. It once grew plentifully at Newmarket, (vid. Cat. Cant.) but being an annual plant, I hear it is now lost there: possibly it may agpear again hereafter.

K. Anagallis aquatica rotundifolia Ger. aquat. tertia Lob. Round-leaved Water-Pimpernel. On Teversham, Hinton, and Trumpington moors in the ditches, and by the water-courses plentifully.

Anagallis foemina Ger. coeruleo flore C. B. Park. Female or blue-flower'd Pimpernel. In the corn on the left-hand of the way leading to Histon a little beyond the first closes.

Aparine minor semine laeviore. Goose-grass with smoother seed. Very common among the corn, especially in chalky grounds. Q. An Aparine semine laevi Park.

E. Argemone capitulo longiore glabro Moris. Long, smooth-headed bastard-poppy. In the corn.

Ascyron supinum villosum palustre C. B. Park. Marsh S. Peter's wort, with hoary leaves. On the boggy grounds near Gamlingay.

Auricula muris pulchro flore albo J. B. Caryophyl­lus holosteus Ger. holosteus arvensis hirsutus, flore majore C. B. holosteus arvensis hirsutus Park. Long-leaved rough Chickweed with a large flower. On heaths and dry banks among bushes, and in gravelly ground. See Cat. Cant.

Bifolium palustre Park. Marsh Twayblade. On the boggy and fenny grounds near Gamlingay.

Camelina Ger. Camelina sive Myagrum alterum amarum Park. Myagrum siliqua longa C. B. Myagro affinis planta siliquis longis J. B. cui & Erysimum Galeni & Theophrasti cenfetur. Treacle-Wormseed. In the Osier-holts about the bridge at Ely abundantly; and in all the other Osier-grounds by the rivers side there.

Carduus acaulis Lob. acaulis Septentrionalium Park. ac. minore purpureo flore C. B. ac. minor purp. flore Ger. emac. Chamaeleon exignus Tragi J. B. Dwarf Carline-thistle. Upon the level near the new Pest-houses. This occurs in most Counties of England, but not very common.

Carduus tomentosus, Corona fratrum dictus Park. item C. tomentosus Anglicus ejusdem. Capite tomen­toso J. B. eriocephalus Ger. emac. item globosus capi­tulo latiore ejusdem. capite rotundo tomentoso C. B. item tomentosus capitulo majore ejusdem. Woolly-headed Thistle. In many closes about Madingley, Chil­derley, Kingston, &c.

Caryophyllus minor repens nostras. An Caryo­phyllus Virgineus Ger. Maiden Pinks. On a little hill where Furze grows, next to Juniper-hill near Hilder­sham.

Caucalis arvensis latifolia echinata C. B. item lato Apii folio ejusdem. Apii foliis, flore rubente Ger. ar­vensis latifolia purpurea Park. item Anglica flore ru­bente ejusdem. item major saturè rubente flore ejusdem. Lappula canaria latifolia, sive caucalis J. B. Purple-flower'd great Bastard Parsley. Among the corn in many places of this County; as, between Cambridge and Cherry-Hinton, and near the Windmill in the way to Comberton. This is a beautiful Plant, and we have seldom found it in other Counties.

Chondrilla viscosa humilis C. B. Park. Ger. emac. Lactuca sylvestris laciniata minima Cat. Cant. The least cut-leaved wild Lettice. In a bank by a little lane-side leading from London road to the river, a little beyond the Spittle-house end at Cambridge.

Conyza foliis laciniatis Ger. emac. helenitis foliis laciniatis Park. Aquatica laciniata C. B. Great jagged Fleabane. In the Fen-ditches about Marsh and Chatteresse in the Isle of Ely.

Conyza palustris Park. palustris serratifolia C. B. Virgae aureae sive solidagini angustifoliae affinis, lingua avis Dalechampii J. B. Marsh Fleabane or Birds-tongue. In the Fen-ditches and banks in the Isle of Ely, but more rarely.

Convolvulus arvensis minimus. The least Bindweed. Among the corn between Harleston and little Eversden.

Crocus J. B. sativus C. B. True or manured Saffron. It is frequently planted and cultivated in this County. See Essex.

Cyperus longus inodorus sylvestris Ger. long. inod. vulgaris Park. long. inod. sylv. Lobelio J. B. long. inod. Germanicus C. B. Long Bastard Cyperus. In the watery places of Hinton moor, and in divers Fen-ditches.

Elaeagnus Cordi Lob. Rhus myrtifolia Belgica C. B. Myrtus Brabantica Ger. Rhus sylv. sive Myrtus Bra­bantica aut Anglica Park. Gale frutex odoratus sep­tentrionalium J. B. Sweet-willow, Gaul, Dutch Myrtle. In the fens in the Isle of Ely in many places abundantly. This is wont to be put among cloaths to communicate a sweet scent to them.

Enula campana Offic. Park. Helenium Ger. vulgare C. B. Helenium sive Enula campana J. B. In the pa­sture-fields about Madingley, Coton, Barton, &c. in great plenty. Elecampane. It is common to many Counties.

Equisetum palustre ramosum aquis immersum, seu Millefolium aquaticum equisetifolium. Horsetail wa­ter Milfoil. In slow or stagnating waters every where al­most.

Ferrum equinum Germanicum siliquis in summi­tate C. B. equinum comosum Park. Ornithopodio affinis vel potiùs Soleae aut Ferro equino herba J. B. Bush-headed Horse shoe Vetch. On Gogmagog hills, New-market heath, and the drier part of Hinton-moor, &c.

Geranium haematodes, foliis majoribus, pallidiori­bus, & altiùs incisis. Bloody Cranesbill, with larger, paler, and more deeply divided leaves. Found by Mr. Dale on the banks of the Divel's-ditch towards Reche.

Glaux Dioscoridis Ger. Hispanica J. B. Hispanica Clusii Park. Ciceri sylvestri minori affinis si non idem C. B. Dioscorides his Milktare, or Clusius his Spanish Milkwort. On the drier part of Hinton-moor, and almost all over Gogmagog-hills and New-market heath.

Glaux vulgaris Ad. Lob. vulgaris leguminosa, sive Glycyrrhiza sylvestris Park. Glyc. sylvestris floribus luteo-pallescentibus C. B. Foenum Graecum sylvestre sive Glycyrrhiza sylvestris quibusdam J. B. Wild Li­quorice, or Liquorice-vetch. About the castle-hill at Cam­bridge; by the lane's side that leads from Cambridge to Cherry-Hinton, and in many other places.

Glycyrrhiza vulgaris Ger. emac. vulgaris siliquosa Park. siliquosa vel Germanica C. B. radice repente Germanica J. B. Common Liquorice. Planted in good quantity at Elme in the Isle of Ely. From its faculty of quenching or slaking of thirst it is by some called Adipson; and is thought to be the Radix Scythica of Theophra­stus, which took away the sense of hunger and thirst from those who held it in their mouths.

Gnaphalium montanum album Ger. mont. flore rotundiore C. B. montanum sive Pes cati Park. Pilo­sella minor quibusdam, aliis Gnaphalii genus J. B. Mountain Cudweed or Catsfoot. On New-market heath, on the right hand of the road from Cambridge to New-market, about a quarter of a mile from Bottesham beacon, and in other places of the heath in great plenty.

Gratiola angustifolia Ger. emac. angustifolia sive minor Park. Hyssopifolia C. B. aquatica J. B. Small Hedge-hysop or Grass-Poley. In the corn-fields and shadowy lanes about Hoginton and Histon; and in many places about Cambridge.

K. Herba Paris Ger. J. B. Park. Herb-Paris or Herb True-love. In Kingston and Eversden woods.

Hieracium latifolium Pannonicum 1. Clus. 1. lati­folium Clusii Ger. Pannon. latif. 1. Clusio, Pilosellae majori, vel Pulmonariae luteae accedens &c. J. B. Alpinum latifolium hirsutie incanum, magno flore C. B. Broad-leaved Hungarian Hawkweed. On the banks of the Devil's-ditch near Reche not far from New-market.

Hieracium minus Cichorei vel potiùs Stoebes folio hirsutum Cat. Cant. Hier. Castorei odore Monspelien­sium. Small rough Succory-hawkweed smelling like Castor. In the pastures between Cambridge and Grantcester, not far from the river.

Holosteum medium Eliense foliis rigidioribus glau­cis. Caryophyllus holosteus foliis gramineis Mentzel. forte. The middle sort of Stichwort. It grows plentifully on the Fen-banks in the Isle of Ely.

Jacobaea montana angustifolia lanuginosa, non la­ciniata C. B. Pannonica folio non laciniato J. B. an­gustifolia Ger. emac. angustifolia Pannonica non laci­niata Park. Narrow-leaved mountain Ragwort. On Gogmagog hills and New-market heath.

Juncus palustris panicula glomerata ex rubro nigri­cante Cat. Cant. semine Lithospermi Bot. Mon. Round black-headed Marsh-Rush or Bog-Rush with Gro­mill seeds. Every where in the watery places of Hinton and Teversham moors.

Lathyrus major latifolius Ger. emac. major peren­nis Park. major latifolia, flore purpureo speciosior J. B. latifolius C. B. Pease everlasting. In Madingley wood, and other woods.

Linaria adulterina Ger. emac. montana flosculis al­bicantibus C. B. Linariae similis J. B. Pseudo-linariae montana alba Park. Bastard Toadflax. On Gogmagog-hills and New-market heath, but scatteringly.

Linum sylvestre caeruleum perenne erectius flore & capitulo majore. Wild perennial blue Flax with lar­ger heads and flowers. On the borders of the corn-fields about Gogmagog-hills, and in some closes about Cherry-Hinton.

Linum sylv. caer. procumbens, flore & capitulo minore. Wild perennial blue Flax with smaller heads and flowers. In the same places with the former, observed by Mr. Dale.

Lychnis noctiflora C. B. Park. Ocymoides non speciosum J. B. Night-flowering Campion. Found among corn between New-market and Wood-Ditton.

Lychnis sylvestris flore albo minimo. Lych. sylv. altera spicâ reflexâ Bot. Monsp. arvensis minor Angli­ca Park. Small corn-Campion with a very small white flower. Found among corn near the Devil's-ditch.

Melampyrum cristatum flore purpureo J. B. an luteum angustifolium C. B. Park.? Purple-headed crest­ed Cow-wheat. In Madingley and Kingston woods, and in almost all the other woods in this County. It also over­spreads all the pasture and common grounds you pass through going from Madingley to Dry-Drayton.

Millefolium palustre galericulatum Ger. emac. aqua­ticum flore luteo galericulato J. B. aquaticum lenti­culatum C. B. Hooded Water-Milfoil. In the brook Stour by the Islet it makes: and in many of the great Fen-ditches in the Isle of Ely plentifully. There hath a lesser sort of this with a small flower been observed on Teversham moor.

Onobrychis Ger. vulgaris Park. foliis viciae fructu echinato major C. B. Polygalon Gesneti J. B. Caput gallinaceum Belgarum Lob. Medick-vetchling, Cocks-head, commonly, but falsly call'd Saint Foine. On Gog­magog-hills, and the balks in the Corn-fields all there­about.

Orchis lilifolius minor sabuletorum Zelandiae & Bataviae J. B. chamaeorchis lilifolia C. B. Dwarf Or­chies of Zealand, or rather Marsh-bastard-orchies. In [Page 419-420] the watery places of Hinton and Teversham-moors.

Orchis myodes Ger. myodes galea & alis herbidis J. B. major muscam referens C. B. The Fly Orchies. On the banks of the Devils-ditch, and in the closes about Hinton and Teversham.

Orchis sive Cynosorchis minor Pannonica Ger. militaris Pannonica Park. militaris pratensis humilior C. B. parvis floribus multis punctis notatis, an Orchis Pannon. 4. Clusii? J. B. Little purple-flower'd Dogs-stones. On Gogmagog hills, New market-heath, and par­ticularly on the Devil's-ditch plentifully.

Orchis sive Testiculus sphegodes hirsuto flore J. B. fucum referens colore rubiginoso C. B. The green-winged Humble-bee Satyrion. In an old gravel-pit near Shelford by the foot-way from Trumpington to the Church.

Orchis odorata Moschata sive Monarchis C. B. pu­silla odorata Park. parva Autumnalis lutea J. B. The yellow-sweet, or musk-orchies. In the chalk-pit Close at Cherry-hinton, and in some pits about Gogmagog-hills.

Papaver corniculatum vicolaceum J. B. Park. C. B. cornutum flore violaceo Ger. Violet-colour'd horned Poppy. In the cornfields beyond Swafham, as you go to Burwell.

Pimpinella saxifraga hircina major J. B. Park. saxifraga Ger. saxifraga major umbella candida C. B. Great Burnet-saxifrage. In the woods at S. George-Hat­ley, and in many other woods on the border of Bedford­shire.

Potamogiton ramosum caule compresso, folio Gra­minis canini. Small branched Pondweed with a flat stalk. In the river Cam.

Potamogiton millefolium seu foliis gramineis ra­mosum. An gramineum ramosum C. B. J. B. Park. Millefolium tenuifolium Ger. emac. ico. Fine or Fen­nel-leav'd Pondweed. In the river Cam plentifully.

Pulsatilla Anglica purpurea Park. parad. flore mino­re Ger. minore nigricante C. B. flore clauso caeruleo J. B. Common or English Pasque-flower. On Gogmagog-hills on the left hand of the way leading from Cambridge to Haveril, just on the top of the hill, also about Hildersham six miles from Cambridge.

Ranunculus flammeus major Ger. palustris flamme­us major Park. longifolius palustris major C. B. longo folio maximus, Lingua Plinii J. B. Great Spear-wort. In some ditches at Teversham-moor, and abundantly in ma­ny great ditches in the fens in the Isle of Ely.

Ribes nigrum vulgò dictum folio olente J. B. fru­ctu nigro Park. Grossularia non spinosa fructu nigro C. B. Black Currans, Squinancy-berries. By the river-side at Abington.

Rorella sive Ros soliis folis oblongis J. B. Park. folio oblongo C. B. Long-leav'd Rosa solis, or Sun-dew. On Hinton-moor about the watery places plentifully.

Salix humilior, foliis angustis subcaeruleis, ut pluri­mum sibi invicem oppositis. Salix tenuior, folio minore, utrinque glabro fragilis J. B. The yellow dwarf-willow. By the horse-way-side to Cherry-hinton, in the Close just by the water you pass over to go thi­ther.

Scordium J. B. C. B. Ger. legitimum Park. Water Germander. In many ditches in the Isle of Ely, and in the Osier-holts about Ely-city. Also in a ditch on the left hand of the road leading from Cambridge to Histon, about the mid-way.

S. Sesamoides Salamanticum magnum Ger. The great­er Spanish Catchfly. Near the Gravel-pits as you go to the nearest Windmill on the North-side of Newmarket-town. This place may be in Suffolk.

Solanum lethale Park. Ger. melanocerasos C. B. ma­nicum multis sive Bella donna J. B. Deadly Night­shade or Dwale. In the lanes about Fulborn plentifully.

Thalictrum minus Ger. Park. C. B. minus, sive Rutae pratensis genus minus, semine striato J. B. The lesser Meadow-Rue. About Newmarket, and also about Bartlow and Linton in the chalky grounds.

Trifolium echinatum arvense fructu minore C. B. Medica echinata minima J. B. echinata parva recta Park. malè; non enim erigitur. The smallest Hedgehog-Trefoil. In an old gravel-pit in the corn-field near Wil­borham Church; also at Newmarket where the Sesamoides Salamanticum grows.

Trifolium sylvestre luteum siliquâ cornutâ, vel Me­dica frutescens C. B. Medica sylvestris J. B. frutes­cens sive flavo flore Clusii Park. Yellow-medick with flat wreathed cods. In many places among the corn, as between Linton and Bartlow by the road sides; between Cambridge and Trumpinton near the river; about Quoy Church and Wilborham, &c.

Verbascum nigrum flore è luteo purpurascente C. B. nigrum flore luteo, apicibus purpureis J. B. ni­grum Ger. nigrum salvifolium luteo flore Lob. Sage-leav'd black Mullein. In many places about Gogmagog-hills towards Linton, as by the lanes sides, and in the closes about Abington, Shelford, &c.

Veronica picata recta minor J. B. Spicata minor C. B. mas erecta Park. assurgens sive spica Ger. Upright male Speedwell or Fluellin. In several closes on Newmarket-heath, as in a close near the beacon on the left hand of the way from Cambridge to Newmarket.

HƲNTINGDONSHIRE.

AT the back of Cambridgeshire lyes the County of Huntingdon, by the Saxons call'd huntedunescyre, by the com­mon people Huntingdonshire; situated so as to have Bedfordshire on the South, Northamptonshire on the West, as like­wise on the North, where it is parted by the river Avon, and Cambridgeshire on the East [a]. It is a ve­ry good Corn Country, and for feeding ground the fenny part of the East is fatter than ordinary: the rest mighty pleasant, by reason of its swelling hills, and shady groves; in ancient times woody all over, according to the report of the Inhabitants. That it was a Forest till the beginning of Henry 2. is evident by an old Survey, All, except Waybridge, Sapple, and Herthei, which were Woods of the Lords demain, is still Forest [b].

The river Ouse, I have so often mention'd, washes the South-part, and decks it with flowers. Besides inferiour places, there stand three towns of note up­on this river, after it has left Bedfordshire and enters this County. The first isa St. Neots, commonly call'd St. Needs, St. Needs taking its name from one Neotus, a learned and pious person, who spent all his studies in propa­gating the Gospel; his body was remov'd from Ne­otstock in Cornwall to this place, in honour of whom Alfrick converted Earl Elfrid's Palace into a Monaste­ry, which Roisia, Richard Lord of Clare's wife, soon after the coming in of the Normans, endow'd with many a fair estate. Before that, this place was call'd Ainulphsbury, Ainsb [...]y. from one Ainulph another pious person, which name it still retains in part. At Hailweston a small village a little lower, are two Springs,Me [...]l Sp [...]ngs. one fresh and the other a little brackish; one good for Scabs and Leprosies, as the inhabitants say, and the other for dimness of eyes. A little way further, the Ouse runs by Bugden, B [...]gden. a handsome Palace of the Bishops of Lin­coln; so by Hinchingbroke, formerly a Nunnery, re­mov'd by William the Conquerour from Eltesley in Cambridgeshire to this place, andb now the seat of the Cromwells, Knights; and from thence to Huntingdon, Hunting­don. by the Saxons huntandun, according to Marianus in the publick Seal Hunters-dune, that is, Hunters-Down according to Henry Arch-Deacon of this place, who [Page]

[Page][Page]
HUNTINGTON SHIRE. By Robt. Morden.

[Page] [Page 421-422] flourish'd 400 years ago; from whence it bears a Hunter in its Coat of Arms, and our Country-man Leland has upon this account coin'd that new Latin word Venantodunum. This is the chief town of the whole County, giving its name to it; It excels the towns about it (says the same Arch-Deacon) for its pleasant situation, its handsomness and beauty, the conve­niency of the fens just by, and for the great advantage of hunting and fishing. In the reign of Edward the Con­fessor, as it is in Domesday-book, This Burrough was divided into four Ferlings, two of them had 116 Bur­gesses that paid custom and gelt, and under them 100 Bor­darii: the other two had 111 Burgers for all the King's customs and gelt. It stands on the North-side of the Ouse, on a little rising; reaching lengthways to the North, adorn'd with four Churches, and once with a small Abby, founded by the Empress Maud and Eustace Lovetoft, the ruins whereof I saw out of the town Eastward. By this river side, nigh the fair Free-stone bridge, there is a mount and ground-plot of a castle, built up anew byc Edward the elder in the year 917; enlarg'd with several new works by David the Scotch King, to whom King Stephen had given the Burrough of Huntingdon for an augmentation of his estate, as an ancient Historian has it; and lastly demolish'd by Henry 2. because 'twas a refuge for seditious persons, and to prevent the frequent quarrels between the Scots and the St. Lizes about it, which made him swear in a great passion, that he would take away all cause of contention from both parties [c]. From this castle-hill there's a large prospect, where one may see a meadow encompass'd with the Ouse, call'd Portsholme, extream large, and the Sun never saw a more glorious one; to which in Spring-time this Verse may well be apply'd:

Ver pingit vario gemmantia prata colore.
Kind Spring with various colours paints the Meads.

This pleasant Scene charms a man's eyes. On the other side the river over against Huntingdon, (as it were the Mother that brought it forth,) stands Gor­monchester, now call'd Goodmanchester. A large Country-town eminent for tillage, openly situa­ted on a light ground, declining to the Sun. Nor is there a town in the kingdom that has a great­er number of lusty stout workmen, or keeps more plows a going; and they brag that they have formerly entertain'd the King's of England in their progress with a rustick shew of ninescore Plows at once. Certainly there are none in the Nation that more advance Husbandry, (which Columella calls Wisdom's Cousin) either in respect of their skill, their purse, or their inclination. Henry of Huntingdon calls it in his time a village not unpleasant, but formerly, he truly writes, it had been a noble city. For omitting the Roman coins so frequently plow'd up, and the di­stance in the Itinerary, the very name implies it to be the same city that the Emperour Antonine calls Du­roliponte, [...]ro [...]ipon­ [...] instead of Durosiponte; for Durosi-ponte (par­don one letter altering) in British signify'd a Bridge over Ouse. For all own that this river went indiffe­rently by the names of Use, Ise, Ose, and Ouse. But in the Saxons time, when it lost this name, it took that of Gormoncester from Gormon the Dane (who by Articles had these parts granted him by our King Alfred) as this Verse can witness:

Gormonis à Castri nomine, nomen habet.
The town from Gormond's castle took its name.

It is the same place that J. Picus an ancient writer speaks of, when he says, That King Alfred gain'd such advantages over the Danes, that they gave what security he demanded, either to leave the Land, or turn Christians. Which was put in execution; for Guthrum the King, (whom they call Gormond) thirty of his Nobility, and almost all his people were baptiz'd, and himself adopted Alfred's God-son, and call'd by the name of Athel [...]an. Upon this he settl'd here, and had the Provinces of the East-Angles and Northumbers bestow'd on him, now to protect them as their lawful Soveraign, which before he had wasted as a Robber. Nor must it be pass'd over, that some of these old writers have call'd this city Gumicester, and Gumicastrum, positively affirming that Machute had his Episcopal See at this place [d]1.

Ouse hastning its course fr [...]m hence, nigh Cam­bridgeshire glides through pleasant meadows, where is a pretty neat town, formerly by the Saxons call'd Slepe, now St. Ives, St. Ives. from Ivo a Persian Bishop, who, they write, about the year 600, travell'd over Eng­land with a great reputation of sanctity, all the way carefully preaching the Gospel, and left his name to this place, where he left his body too. Soon after, the Religious remov'd that from hence to Ramsey-Abby [e].

Turning almost three miles on one side, I saw Somersham, Somersham a large Palace of late belonging to the Bishop of Ely, given to the Church of Ely by Earl Brithnot in the year 991, and enlarg'd with new buildings by that every-way-prodigal Bishop, James Stanley d. A little higher stood the famous rich Ab­by ofe Ramsey, among the fenns, where the rivers stagnate in a soft kind of grounds. For a description of this place, you may have it in short out of the private History of the Abby. Ramsey, Ramsey. that is, the Rams Isle, on the West-side (for on all others there are no­thing but impassible fens for a great way together) it is separated from firm ground almost two Bow shots by rough Quagmires. Which place formerly, up a shallow river, us'd to receive Vessels into the midst of it by gentle gales of wind; but now with great pains and cost, these clay Quagmires are stopped with large quantities of wood, gra­vel, and stone, and footmen may pass upon a firm Causey almost two miles long, but less in breadth, surrounded with Alders, which with fresh green Reeds, intermix'd with Bulrushes, make a beautiful shew; long before it was in­habited, it was all cover'd over with several sorts of trees, but with wild Ashes in abundance. But now of late, since these woods are partly cut down, the land is found to be arable and of a fat mould, plentiful in fruit, delightful in corn, planted with gardens, rich in pastures; in spring the pleasant meads smile on the spectators, and the whole Isle is embroider'd as it were with variety of flowers. Besides all this, here are Meres full of Eels, and Pools full of all sorts of fish and water fowl, of which Ramsey-Mere Ramsey-Mere. is one, call'd from the name of the Isle, far excelling all the neigh­bouring waters both in fairness and plenty; and where the Isle is wider, and wood thicker, it prettily washes the sandy banks, and is mighty pleasant to behold; in its deep holes, they draw out Pikes of wonderful bigness, which they call Hakeds, Hakeds. either with several sorts of Nets, baited Hooks, or other fishing Instruments; and tho' this place is perpe­tually haunted by fowlers, and always abundance taken, yet there's still abundance left behind. Then he proceeds to shew how one Ailwin, of the royal family, for his great authority and favour with the King, sir­nam'd Healf-Koning, that is, Half-King, built this Abby upon the account of a fisher's dream; how Bishop Oswald enlarg'd it; how the Kings and others encreas'd its endowments, so that it usually lay'd out 7000 pound of our money a year, to maintain 60 Monks. But since 'tis now ruin'd, perhaps some will think I've said too much of it already; yet however I'll venture to add, out of the same Author, the Epi­taph of Ailwin's Tomb, because it bears such an un­common title of honour.

HIC REQVIESCIT AILWINVS INCLITI REGIS EADGARI COGNATVS, TOTIVS ANGLIAE ALDERMANNVS, ET HVIVS SACRI COENOBII MIRACVLOSVS FVN­DATOR.

That is, Here rests Ailwin, kinsman to the famous King Eadgar, Alderman of all England, and the miraculous founder of this Monastery.

From hence to Peterborough, about 10 miles, did K. Canute raise a pav'd causey with great labour and charge, by our Historians call'd Kings delf, Kingsdelf. nigh the great Lake Wittlesmere; because that way was render'd troublesome by brooks and sloughs [f]. As this Ab­bey was an ornament to the eastern parts of the County, so was Saltry [Sawtry] to the middle, a Monastery founded by the second Simon of St. Lizes E. of Huntingdon. A little way off lies Cunnington, Cunning­ton. held (as the Lawyers word it) of the Honour of Huntingdon, where, within a four-square ditch, are the plain Re­liques of an ancient Castle, which with Saltry Saltry. was given by Canute to Turkill the Dane, [...]urkill the Dane. who liv'd among the East-Angles, and call'd in Sueno King of Denmark to plunder the Nation. After Turkill's departure, it was possess'd by Waldeof Earl of Hunt­ingdon, son to Siward Earl of Northumberland, who marry'd Judith, William the Conquerour's Niece by his half sister on the mothers side; by whose eldest daughter it descended to the Royal Fa­mily of Scotland: for she, after her first husband's decease, marry'd David Earl of Huntingdon, (after­wards King of Scotland) the younger son of Mal­colm Can-mor King of Scotland and Margaret his Wife, of the Royal Family of the English-Saxons; for she was King Edmund Ironside's grandchild by his son Edgar, sirnam'd the Banish'd. David had a son call'd Henry, and he another call'd David, who was Earl of Huntingdon; by Isabel, one of his daugh­ters, Cunnington and other large possessions, by mar­riage fell to Robert Brus, from whose eldest son Ro­bert, sirnam'd the Noble, it is, that James King of Great Britain lineally derives his Descent; and from his younger son Bernard, who inherited Cunnington and Exton, Sir Robert Cotton Knight derives his; a person who, besides other excellencies, is a great admi [...]er and Master of Learning, and has here a Col­lection of venerable Antiquities from all parts; from whose peculiar courtesie I have often receiv'd great light into these obscure matters.

By reason these parts lye so low, are under water for some months,Mosses. and some so hollow that they seem to float; they are much troubled with the noisome smells of Lakes, and a thick foggy air. Here lyes that clear Lake so full of fish, call'd Witlesmere, Witlesmere Lake. six miles long and three broad2, in a moorish Country; but the great profit of fishing, the plenty of Pastures, and the abundance of Turfs for firing (as the neigh­bours say) do sufficiently make amends for the un­healthfulness of the place3. For King Canute order'd Turkill the Dane, a person before mention'd, that eve­ry village about the Fens shou'd have it's proper Marsh; who so divided the ground, that the inhabitants of each village shou'd have just so much of the main Marsh for their own use as lay right against the farm-ground of the said village. He also made an order, that no village might dig or mow in another's Marsh without leave; but however, the feeding shou'd be common to all, that is Horn under H [...]rn, for the preservation of peace and quiet among 'em. But enough of this.

The little History of Ely.When Canute's children and servants were sent for from Peterborough to Ramsey, passing this Lake, in the midst of their pleasant voyage, and their singing and jollity, the turbulent winds and tempestuous storms arose on all sides and surrounded them, so that they were utterly in despair either of life, security, or succour; but so great was God's mercy, that they did not all become a prey to that devouring Element: The foun­dation-Charter of Saltry. for some out of his compassion and pro­vidence he sav'd from the raging waves, but others by his secret judgment he suffer'd to perish in the deep. When this sad news was brought to the King, it put him into a dread­ful fright; but after a little recovery, by the counsel of his Nobility and Friends, to prevent all future mischances from this merciless monster, he order'd his soldiers and servants to mark out a Ditch in the Marshes between Ramsey and Witlesy, with their Swords and Skeins, and Day-labourers to scour and cleanse it; from whence, as we have it from our Predecessors of good credit, this ditch by some of the neighbours was call'd Swerdes-delf, Swe [...]des-de [...] d ff [...] ­e [...]t f [...]m King [...]delf. because 'twas mark'd out by swords; but some would have it call'd Cnouts-delf from that King's name. But now they com­monly call it Steeds-dike; and it is the bound be­tween this County and Cambridgeshire.

Kinnibantum-Castle, now Kimbolton, Kimbolt [...]n. formerly the seat of the Mandevils, since of the Bohuns and Staf­fords, and now of the Wingfields, is at present an or­nament to the Eastern parts of the County [g]; be­low which was Stonely, a petty Convent founded by the Bigrames. A little way hence stands Awkenbury, given by King John to David Earl of Huntingdon, and by John Scot his son to Stephen Segrave, Stephen Segr [...]e. a per­son I'm the more willing to mention, because he was one of the Courtiers who have taught us,N [...]am poten [...]am ess [...] [...]n­t [...]m. That no power is powerful. With a great deal of pains he rais'd himself to a high post, with as much trouble kept it, and as suddenly lost it. In his young days from a Clerk he was made Knight; Matth. P [...] and tho' he was but of a mean family, yet in his latter days, by his bold industry, he so enrich'd and advanc'd himself, that he was rank'd among the highest of the Nobility, made Lord Chief Justice, and manag'd almost all the Affairs of the Nation as he pleas'd. At length he wholly lost all the King's favour, and ended his days in a cloyster; and he who out of pride must needs remove from ecclesiastical to secular Affairs, was forc'd to reassume his ecclesiastical Office and shaven crown (without so much as consulting his Bishop,) which he had formerly laid aside. Not far off stands Leighton, Leight [...]n. where Sir Gervase Clifton Knight began a noble building [h]; and just by lyes Spald­wick, given to the Church of Lincoln by Henry 1. to make some amends for erecting Ely-Bishoprick out of Lincoln-Diocese.

The river Nen enters this Shire by Elton, Elton. f the seat of the famous ancient family of the Sapcots, where is a private Chapel of singular beauty, with curious painted windows, built by the Lady Elizabeth Dinham, Baron Fitz-Warren's widow, who marry'd into this family. Higher upon the Nen, nigh Walmsford, Walmsford stood a little city, of greater antiquity than all these, call'd Caer Dorm and Dormeceaster by Henry of Hunting­don, who says it was utterly ruin'd before his time. Undoubtedly this is the Durobrivae D [...]bri [...]ae. of Antonine, that is, the River-passage, and now for the same reason call'd Dornford nigh Chesterton, which, besides the finding of old Coins, has the apparent marks of a ruinous City. For a Roman Port-way led directly from hence to Huntingdon; and a little above Stilton, Sti [...]ton. formerly Stichilton, it appears with a high bank, and in an old Saxon Charter is call'd Erminstreat. Ermi [...]g­streat. Here it runs through the middle of a square fort, defended on the north-side with walls, on the rest with ram­parts of Earth; nigh which, they've lately digg'd up several stone Coffins or Sepulchres ing the ground of R. Bevill, of an ancient family in this County. Some think this city stood upon both banks of the river, and others are of opinion,Caster [...] N [...]r [...]p­to [...]sh [...] e that the little village Caster on the other side was part of it; and truly this opi­nion is well back'd by an ancient history, that says there was a place call'd Durmundcaster by Nene, where Kinneburga founded a little Nunnery, first call'd Kin­neburge-caster, and afterwards for shortness Caster. This Kinneburga, the most Christian daughter of the Pa­gan King Penda and Alfred King of the Northumber's wife, chang'd her Soveraign Authority for Christ's service (to use the words of an old writer) and govern'd her own Nunnery as a mother to those sacred Virgins. Which place about 1010, was level'd to the ground by the fury of the Danes. A little before this river leaves the County, it runs by an ancient House call'd Bot­tle bridge B [...]-bridge. (for shortness instead of Botolph-bridge,) which the Draitons and Lovets brought from R. Gimels to the family of the Shirlies by hereditary succession. Adjoyning to this, lies Overton, corruptly called Orton, forfeited by Felony, and redeem'd of K. John [Page 425-426] by Neale Lovetoft, whose sister and coheir was mar­ried to Hubert, or Robert de Brounford, and their chil­dren took upon 'em the name of Lovetoft.

Earls of H [...]nting­don.This County, at the declining of the English-Saxons, had Siward an Earl by office; for then there were no hereditary Earls in England, but the Gover­nours of Provinces, according to the custom of that age, were call'd Earls, with addition of the title of this or that Province they govern'd: as this Siward, the time he govern'd here, was call'd Earl of Huntingdon; but soon after when he go­vern'd Northumberland, he was call'd Earl of Nor­thumberland.See [...]he E [...]ls [...]f No [...]thamp­tonshire. He had a son call'd Waldeof, who, under the title of Earl, had the government of this County, by the favour of William the Conquerour, whose niece Judith by his sister on the mother's side, he had married. This Waldeof's eldest daughter (says William Gemeticensis) was married to Simon [...]vane­ [...]er [...]. [...] u [...]t. c [...]p [...]6. de Senlys or St. Liz: she brought him the Earldom of Huntingdon, and had a son by him call'd Simon. After her husband's decease, she was married to David, St. Maud the Queen of England's Brother, (who was af­terwards King of Scotland) by whom she had a son nam'd Henry. Afterwards, as Fortune and Princes Favours alter'd, this Dignity was enjoy'd sometimes by the Scots, and other times by the St. Lizes; first, Henry the son of David, J [...]n [...]r­d [...] in Sco­t [...]n. co l. 3. [...]. 3. 6. [...] 3 [...]. then Simon St. Lizes, Si­mon the first's son; after him, Malcolm King of Scotland, Earl Henry's brother; after his decease, Simon St. Liz the third, who dying without heirs, was succeeded by William King of Scotland, and Malcolm's Brother. Thus says Ralph de Diceto in the year 1185. when he flourish'd; When Simon Earl Simon's son dy'd without children, the King restor'd to Wil­liam K. of Scotland the County of Huntingdon with all its appurtenances. Then his brother David had it,Matth. Par. and his son John Scot Earl of Chester, who dy'd with­out heirs; and when Alexander the second, who marry'd King Henry the third's daughter, had held this title a little while, and the Wars broke in, 1243 the Scots lost this honour, besides a fair inheritance in England. A good while after, Edward the third created William Clinton Earl of Huntingdon; Richard the second put Guiscard de Angolesme in his place; and after his death, John Holland. He was succeeded by John 4 and Henry his sons; who were each of them also Dukes of Exeter.See Dukes of Exeter, pag. 32. Cap. 50. The same Henry Duke of Exeter, that Philip Comines (as he affirms) saw begging bare-foot in the Low Coun­tries, whilst he kept firm to the House of Lancaster, though he had married Edward the fourth's own sister. Next to him, Thomas Grey, afterwards Mar­quess of Dorset, held this honour a little while. It is evident from the Records, that William Herbert Earl of Pembroke, again brought in the Charter of Creation, whereby his father was made Earl of Pembroke, into the Chancery to be cancelled, and that Edward the fourth created him Earl of Huntingdon in the se­venteenth year of his reign. But in the memory of our fathers, Henry the eighth settled this honour upon George Lord Hastings. But Francis Lord Hast­ings, his son, dying in his life-time, this honour de­scended to Henry his son, a truly honourable per­son, both for Nobility and Piety: he dying without heirs, his brother George succeeded him, whose grandchild by a son Henry, enjoys the honour at this day.

This little Shire contains 78 Parishes.

ADDITIONS to HƲNTINGDONSHIRE.

[a] HUntingdonshire, call'd inAnnal. p. [...]1. l. 1. & p. 147. l 36. Saxon hun­tandunescyre, and by later Writers Huntedunescire, and Huntyngdonschyre, is of very small extent, scarce stretch­ing out it self 20 miles, tho' measur'd to the best ad­vantage. [...]ee [...] f [...]m [...]ir R b. Cot­t [...]n. It has been an observation upon this County, that the families of it have been so worn out, that tho' it has been very rich in Gentry, yet but few Sirnames of any note are remaining, which can be drawn down beyond the reign of the last Henry. The cause of such decay in places nearer London, is plain enough; viz. the many temptati­ons to luxury and high living, and the great wealth of Merchants always ready to supply their extrava­gance with money, till the whole be run out. But this cannot hold here; so that we must see whether a reason brought by a later Author will not solve it, viz. That most of the County being Abby-land, upon the Dissolution many new Purchasers planted themselves here­in; and perhaps their new possessions might have the same fate that Church-revenues have had in other places, where they fell into Lay-hands.

[b] Our Author observes that it was all Forest till the time of Henry the second. But, if we may be­lieve Sir Robert Cotton (who sent the account to Speed, and had himself design'd a History of the County) this was never fully effected till the time of Edward 1. For Henry 2. did pretend to enfranchise his subjects of this Shire from servitude of his beasts, ex­cept Wabridge, Saple, and Herthy, his own Demains. But such were the encroachments of the succeed­ing Reigns, that the poor inhabitants were forc'd to petition for redress; which was granted them by the great Charter of Henry 3. Only, his son resum'd the fruits of his father's kindness, till in the 29th year of his reign, he confirm'd the former Charter, and left no more of this shire Forest, than what was his own ground.

The government of the County is very peculiar, Cambridgeshire in the Civil administration being joyn'd to it: so that there is but one High-sheriff for both Shires. He is one year chosen out of Cambridgeshire, out of the Isle of Ely a second, and a third out of this Shire. In the Isle of Ely he is one time chosen out of the north part, and out of the south, another.

[c] It's chief town is Huntingdon, Hunting­don. in Saxon hun­tandune, huntendune, huntenduneport; which ap­pears formerly to have been a flourishing town, rec­koning no less than 15 Churches; tho' in our Au­thor's time they were reduc'd to four; and of these the zeal of the late times only left two. The cause of this decay seems to have been theCotton in Speed. alteration made in the river by Grey (a Minion of the time, as my Author calls him) who procur'd the passage of it to be stop'd, whereas before to the great advantage of the Inhabitants, it was navigable as far as this town. King John granted it by Charter, a peculiar Coroner, profit by Toll and Custom, a Recorder, Town-Clerk, and two Bailiffs; but at present it is incorporated by the name of a Mayor, twelve Aldermen and Burgesses.

[d] Its neighbour Goodmanchester, Goodman­chester, probably by the methods our Author mentions, grew so wealthy and considerable, that in the reign of King James 1. it was incorporated by the name of two Bailiffs, twelve Assistants, and commonalty of the Burrough of Goodman­chester.

[e] Lower down upon the river is St. Ives, St. Ives. which a late Writer calls a fair, large, and ancient town, with a fine Stone-bridge over the Ouse. But within these three or four years, it was a great part of it burnt down, and whether it have so far recover'd it self, as to merit that character at present, I know not.

[f] Between Ramsey and Peterborrow, our Author observes that King Canutus made a large Cawsey, call'd by our Historians Kingsdelfe. Kingsdelf. But whatever [Page 427-428] way our Authors mark out by that name, 'tis certain they cannot mean Canutus's road; for the name Kings­delf or Cingesdaelf in those parts appears upon Record before Canutus's time; I mean in the reign of King Edgar, who in his Charter to the Church of Pe­terburrow,Chron. Sax. p. 119. lin. 18. makes this Cingesdaelf one of the bounds of his Donation. Besides, the daelf will not answer a via constrata lapidibus, or pav'd way, but seems rather to mark out to us some ditch drawn at first for the draining those fenny grounds, and reducing the waters into one chanel.

[g] On the west side of this County, is Kimbolton, Kimbolton. which our Author says, in his time, was the seat of the Wingfields. It has since pass'd from them by sale to the Mountagues, and Henry Earl of Manchester of that name very much improv'd the Castle, sparing no cost that might add to its beauty.Lel. Itin. MS. vol. 1. It was Sir Richard Wingfield who built new Lodgings and Galle­ries upon the old foundations of this Castle, which was double ditch'd, and the building of it very strong. Here is at present a pretty fair town seated in a bot­tom, which gives the title of Baron to the Right Ho­nourable the Earl of Manchester.

[h] Leighton, Leighton. mention'd by our Author to be the seat of the Cliftons, is now the Lady Butler's, daugh­ter and heir to the late Richard Earl of Arran, who had it in marriage with the sole daughter of James Duke of Richmond, as this Duke had by the Lord Clifton's.

Continuation of the EARLS.

Henry, the last Earl mention'd by our Author, had by Elizabeth (daughter and coheir to Ferdinando Earl of Derby) Ferdinando Earl of Huntingdon, fa­ther to Theophilus the seventh Earl of that name, who was Captain of the Band of Gentlemen Pensioners, Privy-Councellor to King Charles 2. and King James, by whom he was made chief Justice in Eyre of all the Forests south of Trent; as also Lieutenant of the Counties of Leicester and Derby. His son and heir apparent is George Lord Hastings.

I have not as yet observed any Plants peculiar to this County; the more rare being common to it with Cambridge­shire.

NORTHAMPTON SHIRE by Robt Morden

CORITANI.

WE are now to visit the Coritani, a People living inward from the Iceni, and taking up a very large Tract of Ground in the Mediterranean parts of this Isle, as far as the German Ocean, viz. the Counties now commonly call'd Northamptonshire, Leicestershire, Rutlandshire, Lincolnshire, Nottinghamshire, and Derbyshire. I shall forbear medling with the Etymology of their name, for fear I should pretend to know what's a downright mystery. For notwithstand­ing they are a People scattered far and wide, which the Britains express by Gur-tani, yet should I assert that these Coritani took their name from thence, would you not think this mere trifling? Let those who are better skill'd in that sort of Learning, more safely give their conjectures; whilst I, according to my design, survey each of the Counties I now mentioned, in their respective order.

NORTHAMPTONSHIRE.

THE County of Northampton, in Sax­on Norþ-afendon-scyre, anda Northantonshire, commonly Northampton­shire, is situate in the very middle and heart, as it were, of England; and from the South-west-side, where it is broadest, contracting it self by degrees, runs out in length to the North-east. On the East lye the Coun­ties of Bedford and Huntingdon, on the South those of Buckingham and Oxford, Westward Warwick, and Northward those of Leicester, Rutland, and Lincoln, separated by the rivers Avon the less, and the Welland. Watling-street, one of the Roman high-ways, runs along the East-side from the Ouse to Dowbridge: the Nen, call'd also by Historians Aufona, gently cuts through the middle and east parts. It is a Champain Country, very populous, and every where adorn'd with Noblemen and Gentlemen's houses, very full of Towns and Churches, insomuch that in some places there are 20, in others 30 Spires or Steeples, more or less, in view at a time. Its soil both for tillage and pasturage, exceeding fertile; but not well stock'd with wood, unless at the hither and further end. But every where, as in other Provinces of England, full, and as it were, over-run with sheep,Sh [...]ep. which (as that Hythodaeus said) us'd to be so gentle, [...]i [...] T [...]. M. [...]s U­ [...]. and fed with so little; but now, as 'tis reported, begin to be so ravenous and wild, that they devour men, waste and depopulate fields, houses, and towns [a].

On the South border, where the river Ouse so of­ten mention'd, has its spring, on a gently rising ground, full of bubbling fountains, stands Brackley, [...]kl [...]y. that is, a place full of brake or fern; anciently a fa­mous staple for Wooll, but which now only boasts how great and wealthy it once was, by its ruins, and by a Mayor it retains for its chief Magistrate. The Zouches, Lords of the place, founded a College there; from them it came successively by right of marriage to the Hollands and the Lovels. But upon the attainder of Lovel in King Henry the seventh's time, the Stanleys, by the King's grant, became Lords of it. But the College, ruinous now, belongs to Mag­dalen College in Oxford, who keep it for a retiring place Nor was this town a little famous in former ages for the memory of Rumbald a young infant, who (as we read in his life) was a King's son; and as soon as he was born, after he had spoken I know not what ho­ly words, had profess'd himself a Christian, and had been immediately baptiz'd, expir'd1.

From hence northward, after I had gone six miles through woods and groves, first I saw Astwell, where T. Billing (formerly Lord Chief Justice of the King's Bench) dwelt in great repute: from whom it descend­ed hereditarily to the ancient family of the Lovels. Then Wedon and Wapiham, which the family of the Pinkneys held by Barony; The Barony [...] [...]he Pink­ [...]ys. till such time as H. de Pink­ney made King Edward the first his heir. Who be­ing an excellent Prince, many ill men made him their heirs; whereas, according to Tacitus, a good father makes no Prince, but a bad one, his heir. From hence I presently came to Tripontium, Tripontium which Anto­nine takes notice of, but not in its right place. For I am of opinion, this was that very place we now call Torcester; nor are there good Arguments wanting to prove this. If Trimontium in Thrace had that name of three Hills, Triturrita in Tuscany of three Towers, and Tripolis of three Cities; there is no room to doubt, but that this Tripontium of ours, was so nam'd of three Bridges. And here at this Torcester, the Roman Praetorian or Military-way, which very plainly ap­pears in several places between this and Stony-Strat­ford, is cut in two by three principal chanels that the little river divides it self into; which as well anciently (as now) must have had of necessity three several Bridges over them. Now if you ask a Britain how he calls Three Bridges in British, he will presently answer you, Tair ponte; and certain persons of good credit, from whom I receiv'd some Roman coins here, positively affirm that Torcester is its true name,Some will have the River's name, Toue, that runs by it. and think it was so call'd of Towers. Nevertheless, Marianus calls it Touecester (if the Book be not faulty,) in whom we read, that this town was so fortified in the year of our Lord 917. that the Danes were by no means able to take it; and that King Edward the Elder after­wards encompass'd it with a Stone-wall; yet with all my search I could find no signs of any such Wall. Only there is a Mount still remaining, cast up in ancient times; they call it Berihill, now taken up in private Gardens, and planted on every side with Cherry Trees. And time it self has so ruin'd the town, that it is beholden to the situation, the name, and the ancient Coins ever now and then found here, for its reputation of antiquity. For it has nothing worth taking notice of, but one only Church, large and fair, in which D. Sponte, formerly Rector thereof, by re­port a good Benefactor both to Church and Town, lies enterr'd in a Tomb of excellent workmanship. But at Elton hard by, you have a prospect of a fine house belonging to the family of the Farmers Knights.

The river that waters Torcester, in its course from hence towards the Ouse, runs by Grafton, Grafton. now an Honour of the King's, but formerly a seat of the family of Widdevil, Widdevil or Wod [...]il. out of which came Richard, a person much renowned for his virtue and valour, who was fined 1000 l. of our money by King Henry the sixth, for marrying Jaquet (Dowager of John Duke of Bedford, and daughter of Peter of Luxenburgh Earl of St. Paul) without leave of the King. Yet afterwards he advanced the same person to the Ho­nour of Baron Widdevil of Rivers. Parl. 27 H. 6. With Elizabeth (this Lord's daughter) King Edward the fourth pri­vately contracted marriage, being the first of our Kings since the Conquest that married his Subject. But thereby he drew upon himself and her relations a world of troubles, as may be seen in our Histories. [Page 431-432] The said Richard Widdevil, Lord of Rivers, Grafton, and De la Mote, was by Edward the fourth, now his Son in law, avanc'd (these are the very words of the Charter of Creation) to be Earl of Rivers, Earls Ri­vers. by the cin­cture of a Sword, to have to him and his heirs males, with the fee of 20 l. by the hands of the Sheriff of Nor­thampton. And soon after he was with great state and solemnity constituted Constable of England7 Edw. 1. C [...]nstable [...]gland. (I speak out of the original Patent) To occupy, manage, and execute the said Office by himself or his sufficient Depu­ties for term of life, receiving yearly 200 pound out of the Exchequer, with full power and authority to take cogni­zance, and proceed in causes of and concerning the crime of High Treason, or the occasion thereof: also to hear, ex­amine, and in due time determine the causes and business aforesaid, with all and singular matters thence arising, thereunto incident, or therewith conjoyned, summarily and from the Bench, without noise, or formal judgment, having only regard to the truth of the fact, and with the King's hand or power, if it shall be thought convenient in our behalf, without all appeal Moreover about that time he was made Lord Treasurer of England.. But after his having enjoy'd these honours for a good while, he was beat in the battel of Edgcote, fighting for his Son-in-law; and soon after intercepted, and beheaded.

And altho' this family died as it were, and ended in his sons; Anthony Earl Rivers being beheaded by Ri­chard the third, and Richard and his Brothers dying issueless; yet from the daughters sprang very fair and noble branches. For from them issued the Royal Line of England, the Marquisses of Dorset, Earls of Essex, Earls of Arundel, Earls of Worcester, Earls of Derby, and Barons Stafford [b].

Behind Grafton is Sacy Forest, Sacy Forest. a place set apart for game. More Eastward the villages lye scatter'd thick every where, amongst which these are of greatest note. Blisworth the seat of the Wakes, descended from the famous family of the Barons of Wake and Estoteville; Pateshull which gave name formerly to a noted family; Greenes-Norton, (so nam'd of the Greenes, persons fam'd in the last age for their wealth) call'd before,Inq. 44. Edw. 3. if I mistake not,A Manuscript Collection of Tenures by Serjeanty in the hands of Henry Worsley of Lincolns-Inn Esquire, puts this service under Ashby in this County. Norton Dany, and held in Capite of the King, by the Service of lifting up the right hand towards the King, yearly on Christmas-day, in what place soever he then was in England. Wardon, Wardon. a Hundred, which had its Lords descended from Guy de Reinbudcourt a Norman, whose estate came by the Foliots to Guiscard Leddet, whose daughter Christian bare unto her husband, Henry de Braibrook, a nume­rous issue. But Guiscard the eldest assum'd his mo­thers sirname, Leddet. Shortly after, this great estate was divided by females between William and John Latimers of Corby, brothers. From the last the Griffins in this County had their original; as from the first, the Latimers BaronsBarons Latimer. of good antiquity in Yorkshire.

Higher in the Country, northward, arises the ri­ver Aufona or Avon (for Avon in the British tongue is a general name of all rivers) call'd Nen The river Nen. by the in­habitants, and passes from the west-side of this Coun­ty (making many reaches by the winding of its banks) in a manner through the midst of this Province, to which it is a continual blessing. A very noble river it is; and, if my judgment be worth any thing, ga­rison'd in old time by the Romans. For when that part of Britain on this side the river was in the Emperour Claudius's time brought under the Roman Government, so that the inhabitants thereof were term­ed Allies to the Romans; when the Britains also be­yond the river made frequent incursions into this their Country, and carried all before them; and these Allies themselves, more easily bearing the Commands than Vices of the Romans, on every turn conspir'd with those beyond the river: then P. Ostorius (says Tacitus) cinctos castris Antonam (Aufonas I would read it, if I might be so bold) & Sabrinam cohibere parat. That is, if I misunderstand not the place, he by placing Forts up and down upon these rivers, un­dertakes to restrain the Britains beyond the river, and those of this Province, from assisting one another against the Romans. What river this shou'd be, none can tell. Lipsius, the Apollo of our age, hath ei­ther dispell'd this mist, or I my self am in a cloud. He points out Northampton, and I am of opinion that Antona has been foisted into Tacitus instead of Aufo­na, upon which Northampton is seated. For the very heart or middle of England is counted to be near it; where, out of one hill spring three rivers running different ways; Cherwell to the south, Leame to the west (which, as it hastens to the Se­vern, is receiv'd by another [...] Avon,) and this Avon or Nen] to the east. Of which, theseAnt [...]a. two Avons so cross England overthwart, that whoever comes out of the northern parts of this Island, must of necessity pass over one of the two. When therefore Ostorius had fortified the Severn and these two Avons, he had no cause to fear any danger out of Wales or the north parts of Britain, either to his Romans or Al­lies; who at that time had reduced only the nearest parts of this Isle into the form of a Province, as Ta­citus himself witnesses in another place [c].

Those great fortifications and military fences to be seen at Gildsborough and Dantrey G [...]ds [...] ­ro [...]gh Dan [...]y. (between the springs of the two Avons, which run different ways, and where only there is passage into the hither part of Britain, without any rivers to hinder it) may seem to be some of the sorts which Ostorius erected. That at Gildsborough is great and large, but this other at Dantrey is greater and larger; for being four-square, upon an high hill, from whence all the Country be­neath may be seen far and near, and having on the east-side a Mount (they call it Spelwell,) it encloses within a cast-up bank two hundred acres or there­abouts. Within which the Country people find now and then Coins of the Roman Emperours, certain proofs of it's antiquity. They are much mistaken therefore, who will have it to be a work of the Danes, and that the town under it was thence nam'd Dantrey; now well known for it's Inns, and had formerly a Religious-house of Augustin Fryers, which (as 'tis reported) H. de Fawesly sounded.

At the head of the Avon or Nen (to make a step backwards) stands Catesby, Catesby. that gave name to an an­cient family, but now of execrable memory for a most cruel and horrible plot, never parallel'd in any age, which Robert Catesby of Ashby St. Leger, the dis­honour of his family, (running headlong upon vil­lanies, gaping after the most detestable cruelties, and impiously conspiring the destruction of his Prince and Country) lately contriv'd under a specious pre­text of Religion. Of this let all ages be silent, and let not the mention of it convey this scandal to poste­rity, which we our selves cannot reflect on without horrour; nay, the dumb and inanimate Beings seem to be moved at the hainousness of such a villanous conspiracy. Hard by is Fawesley, Fawe [...]. where the Knight­leys have long dwelt, adorn'd with the honour of Knighthood, descended from the more ancient fa­mily of Knightley of Gnowshall in Staffordshire. And more eastward upon the Nen (whose chanel as yet is but small) stands Wedon on the street, Wed [...] [...] the Street once the roy­al seat of Wolpher K. of the Mercians; and converted into a Monastery by his daughter Werburg a most holy Virgin, whose miracles in driving away Geese from hence, some credulous writers have very much magnified. I shou'd certainly wrong truth, shou'd I not think (tho' I have been of a contrary opinion) that it is this Wedon which Antonine in his Itinerary calls Bannavenna, Bennavenna, Bennaventa, Bann [...] ­na [...] Isa [...] ­na, [...] na [...]. and once corruptly Isannaventa, notwithstanding there remain not now any express footsteps of that name; so much does length of time darken and change every thing. For the distance from the ancient Stations and Quarters on both sides exactly agrees; and in the very name of Bannavenna, the name of the river Aufona [Avenna, now Nen] the head whereof is near it, in some measure discovers it self. Likewise a Military-way goes directly from hence north­ward, with a Causey oft broken and worn away; but most of all over-against Creke a village, where of neces­sity it was joyn'd with bridges, but elsewhere it appears with a high ridge as far as Dowbridge near Lilborne.

A little more northward I saw Althorp, [...]p. the seat of the noted family of the Spencers Knights, allied to very many Houses of great worth and honour; out of which Sir Robert Spencer, the fifth Knight in a con­tinued succession, a worthy encourager of virtue and learning, was by his most serene Majesty K. James late­ly advanced to the honour of Baron Spencer of Worm­leighton. Hard by Althorp, Holdenby-house [...]. [...]denby. makes a no­ble appearance, a stately and truly magnificent piece of building, erected by Sir Christopher Hatton [...] Christo­ [...]er Hat­ [...] [...] died [...] 1591. (Privy Counsellour to Qu. Elizabeth, Lord Chancellour of England, and Knight of the Garter) upon the lands and inheritance of his great grandmother, heir of the ancient family of the Holdenbys for the greatest and last monument, as himself afterwards was wont to say, of his youth. A person, to say nothing of him but what is his due, eminent for his piety to­wards God, his love for his Country, his untaint­ed integrity and unparallel'd charity. One also (which is not the least part of his character) that was always ready to encourage Learning. Thus as he liv'd piously, so he fell asleep piously in Christ. Yet the monument the learned in their writings have rais'd to him, shall render him more illustrious than that most noble and splendid tomb in St. Paul's Church, London, deservedly and at great charges erected to the memory of so great a person, by Sir William Hatton Kt. his adopted son.

Beneath these places, the Nen glides forward with a gentle small stream, and is soon after encreas'd by the influx of a little river; where, at the very meet­ing of them, the City, called after the river, Nor­thafandon, and in short Northampton, [...]orthamp­ [...]n. is so seated, that on the west-side it is water'd with this river, and on the south with the other. Which I was of late easily induced to imagine the ancient Bannaven­ta: but I err'd in my conjecture, and let my confes­sion atone for it. As for the name, it may seem to have had it from the situation upon the north-side of the Aufona. The City it self, which seems to have been all of stone, is in it's buildings very neat and fine, for compass large enough, and wall'd about: from which walls there is a noble prospect every way into a spacious plain Country. On the west-side it hath an old Castle,10 [...]5. [...]egister of Andrews. beautiful even by it's antiquity, built by Simon de Sancto Licio, commonly call'd Senliz, the first of that name Earl of Northampton; who joyned likewise to it a beautiful Church dedicated to St. Andrew, for his own sepulture; and, as 'tis reported, re-edified the town. Simon the younger also, his son, founded without the townDe Pratis. De la Pree, a Nunnery. It seems to have lain dead and neglect­ed during the Saxon Heptarchy, neither have our Wri­ters made any where mention of it in all those de­predations of the Danes; unless it was when Sueno the Dane with barbarous fury and outrage ravag'd all over England. For then, as Henry of Hunting­don reports, it was set on fire and burnt to the ground. In the reign of St. Edward there were in this City, as we find in Domesday, 60 Burgesses in the King's Domain, having as many Mansions: of these, in King William 1.'s time, 14 lay waste, and 47 re­mained. Over and above these there were in the new Bo­rough 40 Burgesses in the Domain of K. William. After the Normans time, it valiantly withstood the siege laid to it by the Barons, during the troubles and slaughters with which they had then embroil'd the whole Kingdom. Who being maliciously bent against King John for private and particular reasons, did yet so cloak them with pretences of Religion and the common good, [...]rtitus [...]. that they termed themselves The Ar­my of God and of Holy Church. At which time, they say, that military work was made, they call Hunshill. But it stood not out with like success against Hen. 3. their lawful King, as it did against those Rebels For when the Barons, brought up and now inur'd to sedi­tion, begun a war against him in this place, he made a breach in the wall, and soon won it by assault. Af­ter this, as before also, the Kings now and then held their Parliaments here, for the conveniency of its situation, as it were in the very heart of England: and in the year of Christ 1460. a lamentable battel was here fought, wherein (such was the Civil divi­sion of England) after the slaughter of many of the Nobility, Richard Nevill Earl of Warwick took that most unfortunate Prince, King Hen. 6. then a second time made Prisoner by his subjects. To conclude, the longitude of Northampton our Mathematicians make 22 deg. 29 min. and the latitude 52 deg. 13 min. [d].

From hence the Nen hastens by Castle-Ashby, where Henry Lord Compton has begun a very fine House: near which is Yardley Hastings, Yardley. so sirnam'd of the Hastings once Earls of Pembroke, to whom it belong'dAnd, to turn a little aside, I may not omit Horton, when as King Henry 8. created Sir W. Par Lord thereof, Uncle and Chamberlain to Queen Catharine Par, Baron Par of Horton; which honour shortly vanish'd with him, when he left only daughters, who were married into the families of Tresham and Lane. But to return —; to Willingborow a market, anciently Wedlingborough And Wodlingborough made a Market by King John at the suit of the Monks of Crowland.. Here a rivulet from the east runs into it, coming down by Rushton and Newton belonging to the Treshams; by Gedding­ton, where there was a Castle of the Kings, and where there yet remains a Cross erected in honour of Queen Eleanor, King Edward 1.'s Consort; by Boughton, belonging to the family of Montacutes Knights [e];Lib. in [...] in sca [...]ca­rio. by Kettering Kettering. a well-traded market-town, near which stands Rouwell, a noted Horse-fair [f]; by Burton, the Barony likewise (if I mi­stake not the name) of Alan de Dinant, (for King Henry 1. gave him a Barony of that name in this County, for killing the French King's Champion in single Combat at Gizors;) and by Harrouden, the Lord whereofSir N. Nicholas Vaulx, Baron Vaulx. Governour of Guines in Picardy, K. Hen. 8. created Baron Vaulx of Harrouden.

Hence the Nen keeps his course to Higham, a townIn times past of the Peverells, and after by them of the Ferrers. formerly belonging to the Ferrers, from whom it took the name of Higham-Ferrers; Higham Ferrers. who had here also their Castle, the ruins whereof are yet to be seen near the Church. But the chief ornament of this place was Henry Chicheley Archb. of Canterbury, who found­ed here a fine College for Secular Clerks and Preben­daries,Founder of All-souls in Oxford Matth. Par­ker. as likewise an Hospital for the Poor. Thence it runs by Addington, anciently belonging to the Veres; and washes Thorpston commonly call'd Thrapston Belonging likewise to them., and it's opposite Drayton, the seat, in the last age, of H. Green, but afterwards by his daughter of John and Edward Stafford Earls of Wiltshire. Now 'tis the Lord Mordaunt's, to whom it descended hereditarily from the Greens, Gentlemen of great reputation in this County. Thence it runs almost round about a pret­ty little town, which takes it's name from it; Oundale Oundale. they call it, corruptly for Avondale, where there is nothing worth seeing, but a fine neat Church, a Free-school for the education of youth, and an Alms-house founded by Sir William Laxton sometime Lord Mayor of London. In the neighbourhood stands Barnwell, Barnwell. a little Castle, lately repair'd and beautified with new buildings by the worthy Sir Edward Mont-acute Knight, of the ancient family of the Mont-acutes, as appears by his Coat of Arms. It for­merly belong'd to Berengarius le Moigne, that is, Monk, and not, as some think, to that Berengarius of Tours, whose opinion concerning the Eucharist was condemn'd in a SynodOf 113 Bishops. held by the Bishop of Rome. After this it salutes Fotheringhay-Castle, Fothering­hay. environ'd on every side with very pleasant Meadows, which in Henry 3.'s time (when the Strong-holds encourag'd the Nobility to revolt) was surpris'd by William Earl of Albemarle, who laid all the Country round about waste, as Matth. Paris informs us. At which time it seems to have belong'd to the Earls of Hunt­ingdonWho were of the Royal race of Scotland.. A good while after, K. Edw. 3. assign'd itQuast in h [...]eredica­tem. as it were, for an inheritance or Appennage (as they call it) to his son Edmund of Langley Duke of York, who rebuilt the Castle, and made the highest Forti­fication or Keep thereof in form of a Horse-Fetter Which hath of it self, and with a Falcon in it, was his Devise or Exprese, as implying that he was locked up from all great hope, as a younger brother., which was the family of York's Device. His son Ed­ward, Duke of York, in the second year of Hen. 5. An. 1415. (as appears by an Inscription there in bar­barous verse) founded a very fine Collegiate Church, [Page 435-436] wherein himself, after he was slain at the Battel of Agincourt, as also Richard Duke of York his Brother's son, who lost his life at Wakefield, and his Wife Cicely Nevil, had all magnificent monuments; which were thrown down and ruin'd, together with the upper part, [or Chancel] of the ChurchIn King Edward the sixth's time.. But Queen E­lizabeth commanded two monuments to be set up in memory of them, in the lower end of the Church now standing; which nevertheless (such was their pinching and sparing who had the charge of the work) are look'd upon as very mean, and unworthy such great Princes descended from Kings, and from whom the kings of England are descend­edThe form of the Keep beforesaid built like a Fetterlock occasioneth me to digress a little, and I hope with your pardon, when the gravest Authors in as small matters have done the like. Edmund of Langly Duke of York, who built that Keep, and gar­nish'd the Glass-windows there with Fetter-locks, when he saw his sons, being young scholars, gazing upon the painted windows, ask'd them, what was Latin for a Fetter-lock? They studying and looking silently one upon another, not able to answer: If you cannot tell me, says he, I will tell you, Hic, ha [...]c, hoc Taceatis, that is, Hic, haec, hoc, be silent, and quiet; and therewithal added: God knoweth what may happen hereafter. This King Ed­ward the fourth, his great grand-child, reported publickly; when he having attained the Crown, created Richard his younger son Duke of York and then commanding that he should use for his badge the Fetter-lock open, to verifie the presage of his great grand-father. But this by the way.. The said Cicely Cicely Dutchess of York. saw plainly within the com­pass of a few years what pastimeImpotens. unruly and un­constant Fortune (if I may so say,) creates her self out of the miseries of the mighty. For she saw her husband Duke Richard, even then when he thought himself sure of the kingdom, and her son the Earl of Rutland, slain together in a bloody bat­tel; and some few years after, her eldest son Edward the fourth advanc'd to theDepri­ved of the same, recovering it again. Crown, and taken away by an untimely death; having before made awayHer second son and &c. his brother, George Duke of Clarence. After this she saw her son Richard K Rich. 3. forcing his way to the Crown by the lamentable murder of his Nephews and slander of her his own Mother (for he charg'd her openly with in­continency;) then she saw him possess'd of the kingdom, and soon after slain in battel. These her miseries were so link'd together too, that the longer she liv'd, the greater sorrow she felt, and every day was more dole­ful than other. As for what here befel another most mighty Princess Mary Queen of Scots, I had rather it should be buried in oblivion, than once spoken of. Let it be for ever forgotten, if possible; if not, let it however be wrapped up in silence. Under the best of Princes, some there are who being once arm'd with authority, know how by secret slights to set a fair face of Conscience and Religon upon their own pri­vate designs: and some again, that sincerely and heartily consult true Religion, their Prince's security, and (which is the highest law) the publick safety. Neither can it be deny'd, but that even the best of Princes themselves are sometimes violently hurried a­way, as good Pilots, with Tempests, whither they would not. But what they do as crowned heads, we must leave to God, who only hath power over Kings.

The Nen now touching upon the edge of Hun­tingdonshire, and running under a fine Bridge at Walmesford, passes by Durobrivae, Durobrivae. a very ancient City, calld in Saxon Dormancester, as I said before; and which took up a great deal of ground on each side the River in both Counties. For the little vil­lage Caster, which stands a mile from the river, seems to have been a part of it, by the inlaid chequer'd pavements found there; tho' we read this Inscription of later date upon their Church-wall: ‘XV. KL. MAII DEDICATIO HV­IVS ECCLESIAE MCXXIIII.’

The fifteenth day before the Kalends of May, in the year one thousand one hundred twenty four, was the dedication of this Church.

And doubtless it was a place of more than ordinary note; for in the adjoyning fields (which instead of Dormanton, they call Normanton-fields) such quantities of Roman coins are thrown up, that a man would really think they had been sown there: and two high­ways, the Cawseys whereof are still to be seen, went from hence; the one call'd Forty-foot-way, from its be­ing forty foot broad, to Stanford; the other, nam'd Long-ditch, and High-street, by Lollham-bridges Lollham-B [...]idges. (bridges cer­tainly of great antiquity, whereof eleven Arches are still to be seen, cleft and ruinous with age) through West-deping into Lincolnshire. At the first parting of these ways stands Upton, Upton. upon a rising ground, whence it took its name; where Sir Robert Wingfield Kt. descended from the ancient family of the Wing­fields, that has brought forth abundance of renownd Knights, has a fine house with lovely walks. From Durobrivae or Dormanchester the river Nen passes on to Peterborough, Peterb [...] ­rough. a little city seated in the very Angle of this County, where Writers tell us there was a gulph in the river, of a prodigious depth, call'd Medes-well, and a town hard by it, nam'd thereupon Medes-well-hamsted, and Medes-hamsted. This (as Robert de Swapham informs us) was built in a very fine place, having on one side a Mere and excellent waters, on the other many woods, meadows, and pastures, every way beautiful to the eye; and inaccessible by land on the East side only. On the South side of the Burrough runs the river Nen. In the middle of this river there is a place so deep and cold, that in Summer none of your swimmers can dive to the bottom of it, nor yet is it ever frozen in winter. For there is a spring continually bubbling up water. This place was in ancient times call'd Medes-well; till such time as Wol­pher King of the Mercians dedicated here a Monastery to St. Peter. And because the place was morish, he laid the foundation (as the same Robert affirms) with stones of a vast bigness, such, as eight yoke of Oxen would hard­ly draw one of them; which I my self saw when the Mo­nastery was destroy'd. Afterwards it began to be call'd Peterborow or Burgh, Pet [...] ­ghs, Pet [...] p [...]s. and was a very famous Mona­stery. I cannot but think it worth the while to give you an account of its original and first building, a­bridg'd out of this Robert de Swapham (a Writer of good antiquity.) Peada the son of Penda, first Christian King of the Mercians, in the year of our Lord 10 656. for the propagation of the Christian Religion, laid the foundation of a Monastery at Medes hamsted, among the Girvians Or Finn-country.; which he liv'd not to finish, be­ing made away by the wicked contrivances of his wife. After Peada, succeeded his brother Wolpher, a bitter enemy to the Christian Religion; who most inhumanly murder'd his own sons Wolphald and Rufin for their having embrac'd it. But he himself some few years after turn'd Christian, and to expiate his impieties with good works, he carried on the Mona­stery his brother had began; and with the help of his brother Etheldred and his sisters Kineburg and Kine­swith, finish'd it in the year 633. and dedicated it to St. Peter (whence it came to be call'd Peterborow) endowing it with large revenues, and making Sex­wulph, a man of great piety (who principally advis'd him to this work) first Abbot thereof. This Mona­stery flourish'd from thence-forth, under a fair cha­racter of sanctity, for about two hundred and four­teen years; till those dreadful times came when the Danes wasted all before them. Then were the Monks massacred, and the Monastery quite destroy'd; which lay as it were buried in its ruins for a hundred and nine years. At last about the year 960. Ethelwold Bishop of Winchester, a person wholly given up to the encouragement of Monkery, began to rebuild it, having the helping hand especially of King Edgar, and of Adulph the King's Chancellour, who, out of sorrow and repentance for his own and his wife's having over-laid a little infant their only son, spent his whole estate in re-edifying this Monastery, bid adieu to the world, and was made the first Abbot after its restoration. It has been ever since famous for its large revenues and great privileges; though in the reign of William the Norman, Herward an English Out-law made an excursion from the Isle of Ely, and plunder'd it of all its wealth; against whom Abbot-Turold erected the Fort Mont Turold. Mon [...] Tu [...]d Yet was it lookt upon as very rich, till within the memory of our fathers; when King Henry the eighth thrust out the Monks every where, (accusing them of not ha­ving observ'd the rule of those holy men the ancient Monks, and of having riotously wasted the goods of [Page 437-438] the Church, which were the patrimony of the poor;) and erected here a Bishoprick, assigning this County and Rutlandshire for its Diocese; a Deanery also, and Prebends. So that of a Monastery it became a Ca­thedral Church, which, if you survey its building, is very fine, even in respect of its antiquity; its Front is noble and majestick, its Cloisters fine and large; in the Glass-windows there is represented the history of Wolpher the founder, with the succession of its Ab­bots. St. Mary's Chapel is a large piece of building, and full of curious workmanship: and the Choir is very fine; wherein two Queens, as unfortunate as could be, Catharine of Spain, and Mary Queen of Scots, lye interr'd, finding rest here from all their miseries [g].

[...] Penns.Beneath Peterborow, the Nen, by this time re­mov'd about five and forty miles from its Spring-head, and carrying along with it in its chanel all the little streams and land-floods occasion'd by rain, di­vides it self into several branches. And by this means, finding no certain course for its stream, diffuses its waters all abroad the plain Country, and overflows it far and near in the winter, nay, and sometimes the greater part of the year; so that it seems to be a vast level Ocean, with here and there an Island bear­ing up and appearing above the surface of the waters. The cause the neighbouring people alledge to be this; that of the three chanels, in which such a vast deal of waters was us'd to be convey'd, the first that went to the Ocean by Thorney Abby, and thence aside by Clowscross and Crow-land; the second also, by the cut made by Morton Bishop of Ely, call'd the New Leame, and then by Wisbich; have a long time been neg­lected: and upon this account, that the third which bends its course down by Horsey-bridge, Wittles-mere, Ramsey-mere, and Salters-load is not able to receive so much water; so that it breaks out with more vio­lence upon the adjoyning Flats. And the Country complains of the injury done them, as well by those who have neglected the keeping open and clearing the chanels, as by others that have diverted the water to their private uses: and as the Reatines in Tacitus, they say, That Nature her self hath well provided for man's use in giving all rivers their issues and courses, and their endings as well as their springs. But of this e­nough, if not too much.

In this place the County is narrowest; for between the Nen and the river Welland (one of the bounda­ries on the North-side,) it is scarce five miles over. Upon the Welland, which Ethelwerd an ancient Wri­ter callsThe Saxon-Annals, p. 109. call it Weolud, and Florence of Worcester Welund. Weolod, near its spring stands Braibrooke Castle, B. brooke. Lords of B. brooke. built by Robert May, aliàs de Braibrok, a great fa­vourite of King John's; whose son Henry having married Christiana Ledet an heiress of a great estate, his eldest son took the sirname of Ledet. From one of whose grand daughters by his son (as I said before) it fell to the Latimers, and from them to the Griffins, who now enjoy it [h]. Hard by amongst the woods I saw some few remains of a Monastery, call'd anci­ently De Divisis, now Pipwell, P [...]pwell. founded by William Buttevillein for Cistercian Monks in the reign of Hen­ry the second. From thence we have a sight of Roc­kingham, a Castle sometime of the Earls of Albemarle, built by King William the Conquerour; at which time it was a Waste (as we find in Domesday-bookDomesday-book.) fortified with rampires, bulwarks, and a double range of battlements, seated upon [the side of] an hill in a woody forest, thereupon named Rockingham Forest [i]. It runs next by Heringworth, the seat formerly of theDe Can­tempo. Cantlows, and now of the Lords Zouch, who fetch their original from Eudo a younger son of Alan de la Zouch Lords Zouch. of Ashby, and have grown up to an honourable family of Barons; having been much enobled by matches with one of the heirs of Cantlow, and also with another of BaronDe San­cto Mauro. Seymour; who likewise drew his pedigree from the heir of the Lord Zouch of Ash­by, and the Lovels Lords of Castle-Cary in Somer­setshire [k].

Here also in this Forest I saw Deane, belonging an­ciently to the Deanes, afterwards to the Tindals; which is worth mentioning, if it were but for its being at present a pleasant seat of the Brudenels; of which Family Sir Edmund Brudenel Kt. lately deceased, was a great lover and admirer of venerable antiquity. The family likewise of Engain, Barons of Engain. which was both an­cient and honourable, had their seat hard by at Bla­therwic (where now live the House of Staffords Knights, descended from Ralph the first Earl of Stafford) and converted their Castle, named Hymel, into a Mona­stery call'd Finisheved. Their Issue-male fail'd about 200 years ago; but of the daughters, the eldest was married to Sir John Goldington, the second to Sir Law­rence Pabenham, and the third to Sir William Bernack, Knights of great worth and honour. Here also we see Apthorp, It is now the possession of the right honourable the Earl of Westmorland. the seat of that worthy Knight Sir Anthony Mildemay, whose father Walter Mildemay, late Pri­vy Councellor to Queen Elizabeth, for his virtue, wisdom, piety, favour to learning and learned men, (shown by founding Emanuel-College in Cambridg) hath worthily deserv'd to be registred among the best men of this age. In the neighbourhood stands Thorn­haugh, Thorn­haugh. belonging formerly to the family ofDe San­cto Medar­do. Semarc, and now to the right honourable William Russel son of Francis Earl of Bedford, descended of the same fami­ly [of Semarc,] whom King James for his virtues and faithful service in Ireland while he was Lord Deputy there, advanced to the dignity of Baron Russel of Thornhaugh. Neither is the little Town of Welledon Welledon. Bassets of Welledon. to be past by, considering that anciently it went for a Barony, which by Maud daughter and heir of Geoffrey de Ridell (who was drown'd with King Henry the first's son) descended to Richard Basset Lord Chief Justice of England; in whose race it continued till K. Henry the fourth's time, when (Male-issue failing) it fell by the females to the Knevetts and Alesburies.

From Heringworth, the Welland visits Colliweston, where the Lady Margaret Countess of Richmond, King Henry the seventh's mother, built a fine house. Beneath Colliweston, the neighbouring inhabitants dig great store of SlatesSlates for covering Houses. for building. From hence Wit­tering-heath, a plain, runs out a long way Eastward; upon which the Inhabitants tell you the Danes re­ceiv'd a memorable overthrow. And now, Wel­land arrives at Burghley, a most beautiful seat, from which that singularly wise and honourable Coun­cellor Sir William Cecil, Lord high Treasurer of Eng­land, the great support of this Nation, receiv'd the title of Baron Burghley, Burghley. Baron Burghley. at the hands of Queen Elizabeth. This house he adorn'd with the lustre of his own virtues, and beautify'd with magnificent buildings; laying to it a large Park (for thatParcus. word Varro uses) encompass'd with a Stone-wall of great circumference [l]. Below this at Berneck, lye the old Stone Quarries, out of which the Abbies of Peterborow and Ramsey were built. Here (to use the very words of the History of Ramsey) The toiling strength of the Quarriers is often exercis'd, yet still there remains work, whereon to employ them; resting and re­freshing them now and then by a cessation. And we read in King Edward the Confessor's Charter, In consideration of 4000 Eeles in Lent, the Monks of Ramsey shall have out of the Territory of St. Peter so much square stone as they need, at Berneck, and of rough stone for walls, at Burch. Beneath Berneck, that Roman way, which the neighbouring Inhabitants call the Forty-foot way from its breadth, cuts this Shire in two between Caster and Stamford, and appears in an high Causey; especially by the little wood of Berneck, where it has a Beacon set upon the very ridge, and so runs along by Burghley-Park-wall.

Some few miles hence, the Welland runs down by Maxey-Castle, Maxey. formerly belonging to the Barons of Wake; and by Peag-Kirke, Peag-Kirk. Ingu phus. (where in the infancy of Christianity in England, Pega, a holy woman, who gave name to that place, sister of St. Guthlac, with other devout Virgins, by their life and example gave excellent documents of Piety and Chastity;) and so comes to the Fenns, so often mention'd. And by rea­son the bank on the South-side thereof is neglected, the river over-flows the adjacent Lands (to the [Page 439-440] great damage of the proprietors,) and having bro­ken thus out of it's chanel, which went formerly by Spalding, it falls into the Nen, and extreamly over­charges it.

The lesser Avon, which is the other boundary (as I said) of this Shire northward, but serves for a limit only about 5 or 6 miles; breaking out of the ground near the springs of the Welland, runs westward bySuleby, sometimes an Abby of black Monks, and by, &c. Stanford Stanford. upon Avon, seat of the family of Cave, Cave. out of which several branches of good note have dis­pers'd themselves in all the neighbouring Tract; also by Lilburne, the seat, in former ages, of the Canvils. That this hath been anciently a Roman Station, I am persuaded by it's situation upon one of their Military ways, by the ancient Trenches there, and a little piked Hill cast up, which some dug of late days, in hopes of finding old hidden treasures; but instead of Gold they met with Coals. And thus this little river, after it's passing under Dowbridge, leaves Northamptonshire, and enters Warwickshire.

Bounds of the Anci­ents.From the digging up of those Coals, what if I should give a guess that this Hill was thrown up for a mark or Boundary? since Siculus Flaccus tells us, that either Ashes, or Coals, or Potsherds, or broken Glasses, or Bones half burnt, or Lime, or Plaister, were wont to be put under such marks or limits; and St. Augu­stin writes thus of Coals,Lib. de Civ. Dei, 21. c. 4. Is it not a wonderful thing, considering Coals are so brittle that with the least blow they break, with the least pressure they are crush'd in pie­ces, yet no time can conquer them; insomuch, that they that pitch'd Land-marks, were wont to throw them under­neath, to convince any litigious fellow whatsoever that came never so long time after and should affirm that no Land-mark was there made. And so much the rather am I inclined to this conjecture, because they that have written of limits do inform us, that certain Hil­locks, which they termed Botontines, Boton tines. Hence per­haps come our Buttings. were plac'd in the limits. So that I suppose most of these Mounts and round Hillocks, which we see all hereaboutsAnd call Burrows., were raised for this purpose; and that Ashes, Coals, Pot­sherds, &c. might be found under them, if they dug deeper into the ground.

Earls of Northamp­ton.The first Earl that this County had, at least that I know of, was Waldeof, son of the warlike Siward, who being also Earl of Huntingdon, lost his head for treason against William the Conquerour, leaving only two daughters behind him, which he had by Judith, the Conquerour's niece by a sister on the mo­ther's side.The Life [...]. Simon De S. [...] Sylvane­ciens [...]. Sinlis being scornfully rejected by Judith the mother, upon account of being lame in his legs, married Maud the eldest daughter, and built St. Andrew's Church, and the Castle at Nor­thampton. After him succeeded his son Simon 2. who was a long time at law about his mother's estate, with David King of Scots, his mother's second hus­band: and having sided with King Stephen, in the year of our Lord 1152. died, with thisElogia. elogy, A youth full of every thing that was unlawful, every thing that was unseemly. His son Simon 3. going on with the suit against the Scots for his right to the Earldom of Huntingdon, wasted his whole estate; but thro' the favour of King Hen. 2. married the daughter and heir of Gilbert de Gant Earl of Lincoln; and ha­ving at last recover'd the Earldom of Huntingdon, and disseis'd the Scots, died issueless in the year 1185. Many years after, King Edw. 3. created William de Bohun, a person of approved valour, Earl of Nor­thampton: and when his elder brother Humfrey de Bohun, Earl of Hereford and Essex, and High Con­stable of England, was not able in that warlike Age to bear the charge of Constable, he made him also High Constable of England. After him, his son Humfrey succeeding in the Earldom of Northampton, as also in the Earldoms of Hereford and Essex upon his Uncle's dying issueless, had two daughters; the one married to Thomas of Woodstock, youngest son to King Edw. 3. the other to Henry of Lancaster Duke of Hereford, afterwards King of England. The daughter of Thomas of Woodstock brought by her marriage this her grandfather's title of Northampton, together with others, into the family of the Staffords. But when they had lost their honours, King Edw. 6. honour'd William Par Earl of Essex, a most accom­plish'd Courtier, with the title of Marquiss of Nor­thampton; who, within our memory, died issueless. And now, while I am upon this work, our most se­rene Sovereign King James, in the year of our Lord 1603. at one and the same time has advanced Henry Howard Brother of the last Duke of Norfolk (a per­son of excellent wit and fluent eloquence, a complete master of Arts and Sciences, exceeding prudent and provident) to the degree and stile of Baron Howard of Marnehill, and the honour of Earl of Nor­thampton.

There belong to this Shire 326 Parishes.

ADDITIONS to NORTHAMPTONSHIRE.

[a] THE County of Northampton, at the time of the Conquerour's Survey, was some­thing larger than now it is. For all the south part of Rutlandshire must have been taken out of it, because in Domesday-book we meet with the towns in this tract under the title of Northamptonshire. 'Tis a County so plentiful in all things necessary to life, that it does not need, nor indeed will allow much of manufacture; the ground abundantly maintaining and fully employing the In­habitants.Full Wor. pag. 279. It is said, that of Cloathing has been at­tempted with great application, but at last came to nothing. The thinness of it's woods (observ'd by our Author) and it's distance from the sea (so that no Coal can come by water,) makes fuel extreme dear.

[b] On the west-side of this Shire is Grafton, Grafton. which was held in capite by John de S. Mauro or Seymour An. 14 Edw. 3., by the service of keeping one white Bracket of the King's, having red ears. This Bracket seems to have been the same with the ancient Bracco, which signify'd those lesser sort of dogs that scent out for game. The place hath given the title of Duke to Henry Fitz-Roy, Baron of Sudbury, Viscount Ipswich, and Earl of Euston, created Duke of Grafton Sept. 11. 1675. which honours Charles of the same name at present enjoys.

[c] The river Avon, our Author will have to be the Antona of Tacitus: but if the sense of the Historian be (as a later writer has interpreted it) that Ostorius block'd up the Britains between the rivers Antona and Sabri­na, it is impossible for any one to fix it here, since the Avon and Severn are so far from joyning, that they take almost a quite contrary course. From the whole series of that Action, and the thred of the hi­story, 'tis much more probable it was that Avon which runs into the Severn; as is observ'd in the Ad­ditions to Wiltshire.

[d] Upon this Avon stands the chief town of the County, Northampton, Northamp­ton. which our Author imagines might take the name from it's situation upon the north-side of this river. And the conjecture were plausible enough, were they any thing besides mere fancy, to justifie that it's old name was Northafandon. But the ancient Saxon-Annals call it simply Hamtun (as well as they do Southampton,) and never use our present name till some time after the Conquest, and then write it expresly NorðHamtun and Norðamtun. So that it plainly appears, that it never had any re­lation to the river upon which it stands; but being at [Page]

[Page][Page]
LEICESTER SHIRE by Robt. Morden

[Page] [Page 441-442] first call'd Hamtun (as numbers of other towns were, and still are,) had probably the initial Norð put to it, when it and Southampton, (call'd also Hamtun) grew considerable in the world. The town had flourish'd and encreast for many ages together, when in ours a most lamentable fire laid it entirely in ashes. But the liberal contributions of the Kingdom rais'd it up again with much greater beauty; so that now 'tis perhaps one of the most neat complete towns in the Kingdom.

The old townLe [...]ltin. MS. had within the walls seven Parish-Churches, besides two that were in the Suburbs: so that it must have been large and populous. About the latter end of Hen. 3.Full. Hist. of Cambr. p. 13. it was made choice of by some scholars of the University of Cambridge, for a retirement, occasion'd by the quarrels that were then on foot. Here they met with many Oxford-men, who had come away upon the like occasion; and so for a while (with the King's leave) prosecuted their Studies along with them: by which means it had some face of an University. 'Tis possible enough that the place in this town which was call'd the College might be a remain of their presence here. But after three years continuance (as appears by the King's Letters) it was dissolv'd, and express orders given, that no one should, for the future, study there as in an University; because (as the said Letters intimate) it was a manifest damage and inconvenience to the ancient University of Oxford.

[e] Within the Demesnes of Boughton, Boughton. Full. Wor. p. 280. is a spring which incrustateth wood, or any thing that falls in­to it, with a stony substance. There was preserv'd in Sidney College in Cambridge, a skull brought from thence, all over stone both within and without: it was sent for by King Charles 1. but was safely re­turn'd to the College.

[f] At some distance from hence is Naseby, Naseby. emi­nent of late years for the bloody battel fought there in the year 1645. between his Majesty King Char. 1. and the Parliament-Army. There are now no signs of a fight remaining, except some few holes, which were the burying-places of the dead men and horses. The town is said by some to stand upon the highest ground in England.

[g] The History of Peterburrow Peterbur­row. is so distinctly deliver'd by our Author, and since his time so accu­rately handl'd in a separate Volume; that 'tis in vain to attempt any farther discoveries about it. We shall only observe (what is agreeable to our method and design) that it has of late years afforded the title of Earl to John Lord Mordant, created Mar. 9.3 Car. 1. who in the year 1643. was succeeded in that honour by Henry Lord Mordant his son.

[h] South-west from Braybroke is Sibertoste, [...]bertoste. which manour Nicholas de Archer in the time of Edw.Edw. 1. 1. held by the Service of carrying the King his bow thro' all the forests in England.

[i] Not far from Rockingham is Laxton, [...]axton. wherein there were lands held by the Service of hunting in all the King's forests and parks throughout Oxfordshire, [...] 2 Ed. 2. [...] An 4 4. Buckinghamshire, Huntingdonshire, and this County, to destroy all the vermin in each of them. And the manour of Hightesley was held upon condition to find dogs for the destruction of wolves, foxes, &c.

[k] Haringworth, [...]ing­ [...]orth. which in our Author's time be­long'd to the Lords Zouch, has been since sold to a Gentleman who has a fair seat at Bullick hard by. Only, where the great house formerly stood, there was a Chapel in which the family of the Zouches were bury'd; and that, with the monuments therein, was reserv'd to the said family. But now 'tis almost quite ruinated, the roof fall'n in, some of the walls down, and the floor rooted up by hogs.

[l] But the most stately seat of these parts is Burghley, Burghley. a noble pile of stone-building; rais'd in­deed about a hundred years since by William Lord Burghley, but adorn'd and beautify'd by the present Earl of Exeter. For loftiness of rooms, great variety of pictures, terrasses, conduits, fish-ponds, fountains, &c. it may vie with the best in England. The painting and carving are so curious, that some travel­lers have affirm'd they have met with nothing either in Italy or France that exceeds them. The park is improv'd by planting a multitude of walks of ash, elm, chesnut, and several other sorts of trees. Thro' this park passeth the old Roman way mention'd by our Author, and so on to Walcote, above Berneck, and not beneath, as he tells us.

At Wothorpe, a little distance from this, the Earl of Exeter hath another handsom seat with a little park wall'd about. It was built by Thomas Cecil Earl of Exeter; and tho' not very small (for after the Resto­ration, it was large enough to hold the late Duke of Buckingham and his family for some years,) yet so mean did it seem in comparison of the former, that its Founder pleasantly said, he built it only to retire to out of the dust, while his great house of Burleigh was a-sweeping.

Continuation of the EARLS.

Henry Howard (the last Earl mention'd by our Au­thor) having never marry'd, and dying 15. June 1614. this honour in the year 1618. was conferr'd upon William Lord Compton, Lord President of Wales, who was succeeded first by Spenser his son and heir, then by James his grandson, son and heir to the said Spenser; and at present the honour is enjoy'd by George of the same name, son to James aforesaid.

More rare Plants growing wild in Northamptonshire.

Eryngium vulgare J. B. vulgare & Camerarii C. B. mediterraneum Ger. mediterraneum seu cam­pestre Park. Common Eryngo. This was sent me by Mr. Thornton, who observed it not far from Daventry, beside the old Roman way called Watlingstreet, near a vil­lage named Brookhall.

Gentiana concava Ger. Saponaria concava Anglica C. B. folio convoluto J. B. Anglica folio convoluto Park. Hollow-leaved Gentian, or rather Sopewort. This was first found by Gerard in a small grove of a wood cal­led the Spinney, near Lichbarrow.

Gnaphalium montanum sive Pes cati Park. Moun­tain-Cudweed or Catsfoot. On Bernake heath, not far from Stamford.

Pulsatilla Anglica purpurea Park. parad. flore clau­so caeruleo J. B. Common Pasque-flower. On the same heath in great plenty. See the Synonymes in Cambridge­shire.

Millefolium palustre flore luteo galericulato. Hood­ed Water-Milfoil. In the ditches by the rivers-side as you go from Peterborough to Thorp.

LEICESTERSHIRE.

NORTH of Northamptonshire lies the County of Leicester. In the Survey-Book which William the Norman made of England, it is call'd Ledecester­scyre, but now commonly Leicestershire. It is all a champain country, rich in corn and grain, but the greatest part of it deficient in woods. It is encompass'd on the east with Rutland and Lincolnshire, on the north with Nottingham and Derbyshire, on the west with Warwickshire (from which it is parted by the Military-way of the old Romans call'd Watlingstreet, which runs along the west skirts of this County;) and on the south (as I observ'd before) it is limited by Northamptonshire. The river Soar passeth through the middle of this County to the Trent; but in the east parts there gently runs a small stream call'd the Wreke, which at last falls into the Soar.

On the South-side (where the County is bounded on one hand with the river Avon the less, and on the other with the Welland) nothing worthy of note presents it self; unless it be near the head and first rising of the Welland, the town of Haverburg, com­monly call'dBurton's Leicestershire, p. 127. Harborrow, Harborrow famous for its Fair for Cat­tle; and not far distant from thenceIbid. p. 67. Carleton, Carleton. Curleu. that is, the town of Husbandmen. I know not whe­ther it be worth relating, but most of the na­tives of this town, either from some peculiar qua­lity of the soil, or water, or other unknown cause in nature, have a harsh and ungrateful manner of speech, with a guttural and difficult pronunciation, and a strangeRhota­cismus. wharling in the utterance of their words [a].

Watling­street.The Roman way before-mention'd, whose cawsey being in other places worn away, here shews it self very plainly, runs north, almost in a direct line along the west-side of this County. You may per­haps laugh at my expensive diligence, as vainly curi­ous; but I have follow'd the tract of this way very intently from the Thames into Wales, for the discovery of places of Antiquity [b]; nor could I expect to meet with any other more faithful guideFor the finding out of those said Towns which Antonine the Emperour specifieth in his Itinerary. for that purpose. This Way having past Dowbridge, where it leaves Northamptonshire, is first interrupted by the river Swift, which is but a slow stream, tho' the name imports the contrary; but to that it answers only in the winter-time. The bridge over which this road was heretofore continu'd, they call Bransford-bridge, and Bensford; it was a long time broken down, and that occasion'd this famous way to be for many years little frequented; but now it is repair'd at the charge of the publick. Adjoyning on the one hand, west­ward, lyes Cester-Over, Cester-over but in Warwickshire; a place worthy of note, were it only for the Lord thereof SirHe was created a Baron of this kingdom in the 18th year of King James 1. by the title of Lord Brook of Beauchamp's Court, in the County of Warwick. Fulk Grevill Kt. a person of extraordinary merit; and yet the name speaks it a place of antiquity, for our Ancestors never gave the name of Cester, but on­ly to ancient Cities or Castles. On the other hand, eastward, on this side of Swift Which springeth near Knaptoft, the seat of the Turpins a knightly house, descended from an heir of the Gobions., lyes Misterton be­longing to the famous and ancient family of the Poultneys Who took that name of Poulteney, a place now decay'd within the said Lord­ship.; and beyond the river, Lutterworth, a small market-town, formerly (as report says) the possessi­on of the Verdons Which only sheweth a fair Church, which hath been encreas'd by the Feldings of Knights Degree and ancient Gentry in this Shire..A petrify­ing well. Near which is a spring of water so very cold, that in a little time it converts straws and sticks into stone. Rector of this Church here­tofore was the famous John Wickliff, John Wic­kliff dy'd 1387. a man of a close subtil wit, and very well verst in the sacred Scriptures; who having sharpen'd his pen against the Pope's authority, and the Roman ChurchAnd Religious men., was not only grievously persecuted in his life time; but one and forty years after his death, by command of the Council of Sienna, his body was in a barbarous man­ner taken out of his grave, and burnt.

From Bensford-bridge the Old-way goes up to High­cross, so call'd, because formerly a cross was erected in that high place; instead of which there is now a high post set up, with props to support it. The neighbouring Inhabitants told me that the two principal ways of England did here cross; and that in this place stood once a most flourishing city, call d Cley-cester, Cleycester. which had a Senate of it's own; and that Cley-brook, Cleybrook. near a mile distant from hence, was part of the old Cleycester. They say also that on both sides of this way, great foundations of squar'd-stone have been discover'd under ground, and Roman coins fre­quently cast up by the plow. However, above ground, as the Poet says,

—Etiam ipsae periere ruinae.
The very ruins are decay'd and lost.

These things consider'd, with its distance from Bana­venta, or Wedon (which agrees exactly) and that bridge call'd Bensford, are inducements to believe that the Bennones Bennones. or Venones, which mansion Antoninus places next after Bannaventa, were seated here. And the rather, because Antoninus tells us that the way here parted into two branches, which also is the vulgar observation. For North-east-ward the Fosse-way leads to Lincoln by Ratae, and Vernometum, (of which places more hereafter;) and to the North-west Watlingstreet goes directly into Wales by Manvessedum; of which in its proper place when I come to War­wickshire [c].

More above, on the side of the foresaid way stands Hinckley, Hinckley. formerly belonging to the Lord Hugh Grant­maisnill A Norman., High-steward, or Seneschal of England, in the reigns of William Rufus, and Henry 1. He had two daughters, Petronilla or Parnel, marry'd to Robert Blanchemaines (so call'd from the whiteness of his hands) Earl of Leicester, with whom he had the Stewardship of England; and Alice, married to Ro­ger Bigot. At the East-end of this Church are to be seen trenches and rampires cast up to a great height, which the Inhabitants say was Hugh's-castle. Three miles from hence lyes Bosworth, Bosworth. an ancient market-town;For distinction from another of the same name in the Hundred of Gartery, it is call'd commonly Market-Bosworth. Burton, p. 47. which liberty, with its Fairs, Richard Hare­court obtain'd from King Edward 1.The battel was fought at three miles distance from this town; but because this was the most remarkable, it was therefore said to be at Bosworth-field. Mr. Burton, (Hist. of Leicestershire, p. 47.) has given us several remains of that engagement, as, pieces of armour, arrow-heads, &c. digg'd up there. Near this town, within the memory of our grandfathers, the right of the Crown of England happen'd to be finally deter­min'd by a battel. For there Henry Earl of Rich­mond, with a small body of men, gave battel to Richard the third, who in a most wicked manner had usurp'd the Crown; and whilst for the liberty of his Country Henry with his party valiantly expos'd him­self to death, he happily overcame, and slew the Ty­rant; and in the midst of blood and slaughter, was with joyful acclamations saluted King, having by his valour deliver'd England from the dominion of a tyrant, and by his prudence eas'd the nation from the disquiet of civil dissentions [d]. Hereupon Ber­nardus Andreas, a Poet of Tholouse who liv'd in those days, in an Ode to Henry 7. alludes thus to the Ro­ses, which were theInsignia. Device of that King;

Ecce nunc omnes posuere venti
Murmura, praeter Zephyrum tepentem,
Hic Rosas nutrit, nitidósque flores
Veris amoeni.
Now the rough tempests all have breath'd their last,
All winds are hush't except the gentle west,
By whose kind gales are blushing Roses blown,
And happy spring with all its joys comes on.

Other things worthy our mention near this way, we do not meet with; unless it be at a greater di­stance,This place is largely desrib'd by Mr. Burton in his History of Leicestershire, p. 16. Ashby de la Zouch, Ashby. Barons Zouch of Ashby. a most pleasant town, now belonging to the Earls of Huntingdon, former­ly to Alan de la Zouch Who descended from Alan Viscount of Rohan in Little-Britain, and Constantia his wife, daughter to Conan le Grosse Earl of Britain, and Maud his wife, the natural daughter of Henry the first., a Baron, who bore for his arms on a Shield Gules, 10 Bezants. This man having marry'd one of the heiresses of Roger de Quincy Earl of Winchester, in her right came to a great estate in this County: but having commenced a suit against John Earl of Warren, who chose rather to determine the matter by Sword than by Law, he was kill'd by him in the King's-hall at Westminster, An. 1279. And some few years after, the daughters and heirs of his Nephew convey'd this estate by their marriages, into the families of Seymour Of Castle Cary., and Holland Hollands. Yet their father first bestow'd this Ashby upon Sir Richard Mortimer of Richards-castle his Cousin, whose youger issue thereupon took the surname of Zouch; and were Lords of Ashby. But from Eudo a younger son of Alane, who was slain in Westminster-hall, the Lords Zouch of Haringworth branch'd out, and have been for many descents Barons of the Realm.. But this town came afterwards to the family of Hastings, who have here a very magnificent seat; of which family, William procured from Henry the sixth the privilege of certain Fairs. Nor ought I to pass over in silence [Page 445-446] Cole-Overton, [...]ton. the seat of H. de Bellomont or Beaumont Descended from Sir Thomas Beaumont, Lord of Bachevill in Normandy, brother to the first Viscount. Which Sir Thomas (as some write) was he who was slain manfully fighting at such time as the French recover'd Paris from the English in the time of King Henry the sixth., branch'd from that famous family of the Viscounts de Bellomont. It hath a name of distinction, from Pit-Coles, [...] Coles. being a bituminous earth harden'd by na­ture, and here (to the Lord of the Manour's great profit) digg'd up in such plenty, as to supply the neighbouring Country all about with firing.

The river Soar (as I have already observ'd) cuts through the middle of this County; which rising not far from the Street-way, and encreasing with the ad­dition of many running waters, flows gently North­ward, and in its course passes by the West and North­sides of the principal town of the Shire; call'd by Author'sIn the Saxon it has several names, according to the several Copies; Legerceaster, Ligoraceaster, Lygraceaster, Legraceaster, Legoraceaster. In reading our ancient Histories, it ought to be carefully distinguish'd from the British Caerlegion, or Caerleon (West-Chester,) which is nam'd Le­geceaster, Legaceaster, and by middle ag'd writers Legacestre. See a large description of this place in Mr. Burton's Antiquities of Leicestershire, p. 160, &c. Lege-cestria, Leogora, Legeo-cester, and Lei­cester. Leicester. It is a place that shows great antiquity, and no less beauty in its buildings. In the year 680, when Sexwulph by King Ethelred's order, divided the kingdom of the Mercians into Dioceses, he plac'd here a Bishop's seat, and became himself the first Bi­shop of this See. But after few years, the See being translated to another place, that dignity determin'd, and the reputation of the town by little and little de­cay'd; till Edelfleda a noble Lady, in the year after our Saviour's nativity 914, repair'd and fortify'd the place with new walls; so that Matthew Paris in his Lesser History writes thus; Legecestria is a most wealthy city, and encompast with an indissoluble wall, of which if the foundation were strong and good, the place would be inferiour to no city whatsoever. At the co­ming in of the Normans, it was well peopled and fre­quented, and had many Burgesses, Twelve of whom (as we find recorded in William the first's Book) were by ancient Tenure to go with the King as often as he went to war. But in case he made an expedition by sea, then they sent four horses as far as London for the carriage of arms, or other necessaries. This town paid to the King yearly thirty pounds by tale, and twenty in Ore That is by weight., and five and twenty A measure containing our pint and a half, or in weight 24 ounces. Sextaries of Honey. This (as Mr. Burton observes) was done by Richard Lucie, Lord Chief Justice of England, to whom the government of this nation was committed, the King then being absent in Ireland, A. D. 1173. But in the time of Henry the second it was oppress'd with great mise­ries, and the walls demolisht; when Robert, sirnam'd Bossu, that is, Crook-back, Earl of Leicester, endeavour'd an insurrection against his Prince. Which Matthew Paris delivers in these words: 1173 For the contumacy of Earl Robert in opposing the King, the noble city of Lei­cester was besieged, and ruin'd by King Henry, and the wall which seem'd indissoluble, thrown down to the very foundation, quite round. Let me add out of the said Lesser History, That the walls, being faulty in the foundations, when they were undermin'd, and the props burnt that supported them, fell in great pieces, which remain Matthew Paris dy'd in the year 1259. so that these walls were seen in this condition 86 years after their destruction; but how much longer is un­certain. to this day in the shape of rocks for big­ness and solidity; such was the indissoluble tenacity of the morter. Miserable was the condition of these citi­zens at that time, both in relation to their fines and banishment; who having purchased for a sum of money, licence to depart, were notwithstanding so terrify'd, that they were forc'd to take Sanctuary at St. Albans and St. Edmunds-bury. Also the Castle here, which was really a large and strong building, was dismantled. Beneath which is a very fair Col­legiate Hospital, or receptacle for the poor; in the Church whereof, Henry Earl of Lancaster, and Hen­ry of Lancaster, his son, who was the first Duke of Lancaster,133 [...]. lye buried. Which Duke, in his latter days, built and dedicated the same with a pious in­tention, for the maintenance of poor people. Of which thus Henry Knighton of Leicestershire, who liv'd in that age: Henry Duke of Lancaster was the first founder of the Collegiate Church and Hospital without the South gate at Leicester, in which he plac'd a Dean and 12 Canons Prebendaries, as many Vicars, and other Ministri. ministers, one hundred poor and weak men, and ten able women to serve and assist the sick and weak; and suffici­ently endow'd the said Hospital As for this Hospital it continueth in some good state, as another Beadhouse in the town built by W. Wigeston. But the Collegiate Church, which was a magnificent work, and the greatest ornament of Leicester, was demolish'd when Religious houses were granted to the King.. On the other side of the town, amongst pleasant meadows water'd by the Soar, was a Monastery, call'd from its situation,De prees. De pratis; of which thus the foresaid Knighton writes, Robert le Bossu, Earl of Leicester When he began Gerondon-Abby for Cistercians., 1143 founded the Mona­stery of S. Mary de Prees of Leicester, and richly endow'd the same with lands, possessions, and rents; himself also, by consent of Amicia his wife, became a Canon Regular in the same, and fifteen years serv'd God there in that Re­gular habit; and dy'd in the Lord, a Canon. Thus he took upon him the Canonical habit by way of pe­nance, for having been in arms against his Prince [e]. What name Leicester bore in the times of the Ro­mans does not appear. I think it is called in the Ca­talogue of Ninnius, Caer Lerion; but that it was built by the fabulous KingIt has its name (says Mr. Somner) from the river Leire, which at this day is call'd Soare; and this is confirm'd by a town nam'd Leare, which lyes at the head of it. Leir, let who will believe for me. Yet its situation on the Military-way call'd the Foss, and its distance from the Bennones [High-cross] and Verometum [Burrow-hill] agrees so exactly with the description of Antoninus, that I cannot but be­lieve, that this is the Ratae, Ratae. which in Ptolemy is call'd Ragae; tho' there is not the least track or sign of the name Ratae now remaining,About three miles from Leicester, there is a place call'd Rathy; but that can hardly pretend to be the ancient Ra­tae, both because it shows no remains of Antiquity, and likewise because it is remote from the Roman Fosse. unless perhaps it be an old trench scarce half a mile distant on the South­side of Leicester, call'd Rawdikes Or Road-dikes..

Here I am at a stand, and look about me to see what way I should follow, as a guide to the discovery of ancient towns. Ranulph the Monk of Chester tells us, that the old Street-way goes from hence to Lincoln through the Wasts; but through what Wasts he shews not. The vulgar opinion is, that it went on to the north through Nottinghamshire. Antoninus the Emperour (if I mistake not) seems to intimate that it went northward through this County in­to Lincolnshire. And really this way, the foot­steps of some places of antiquity appear, of which we shall speak in their order: but that way, tho' I have made diligent search, I have not hitherto discover'd any thing; what others may have done, I know not.

North-west from Leicester. Not far from hence, isSee the description of it in Burton's Leicestershire, p. 122. Grooby, Grooby. a rich and am­ple estate, or (as we call it) a Manour. Which from Hugh Grantnaismill (whom William the first enricht with great revenues) descended, by the Earls of Leicester and the Quincys, to the family of the Fer­rars; of which family were the Lords Ferrars of Groo­by, Ferrars and Grays of Grooby. who a long time enjoy'd the honour of Barons; but at last leaving one only daughter, Isabella, she by marriage convey'd the same into the name of the Greys, from whom it came again to the Crown by Attainder. But while I am revising this work, James our Soveraign Lord and King, has restor'd Sir Henry Grey; a most worthy Knight, to this honour of his Ancestors, having before his Coronation created him Baron Grey of Grooby.

Let us now return to the river Soar, which having past Leicester, giveth name in the first place to Mont­sorell, or rather Mont-Soar-hill, Mont-Sore-hill. compounded of the Norman and English languages; now only noted for its market [f]; but heretofore most famous for its Castle, seated on a steep and craggy hill, and over-hanging the river: this first belong'd to the Earls of Leicester, afterwards to Saher de Quincy, Earl of Winchester, in the Barons war. At this day there remains nothing but a heap of rubbish.Histor. mi­nor. For in the year 1217. the Inhabitants of these parts, ha­ving after a long siege taken the castle, pull'd it down to the ground as a nest of the Devil, and a [Page 447-448] den of Thieves and Robbers. Higher, on the other side of the river is Barrow, where is digg'd the best and most approv'd sort ofCaln. lime for firm building. A few miles from thence the Soar ends its course in the river Trent A little above Cotes, now the habitation of the family of Skipwith, originally descended out of Yorkshire, and enrich'd many years since with fair possessions in Lincolnshire, by an heir of Ormesby.. A little on this side of which, isSee Burton's Leicestersh. p. 181. Loughborrow, Lough­borrow. a market town, that in the reign of Queen Mary had one Baron, Edward Hastings, dig­nify'd with this title [g]; but upon the death of that Queen, who had a great affection for him, he, cloy'd with the affairs of this world, refus'd to live longer in it, and devoting himself wholly to God, retir d into the Hospital which he had erected at Stoke Pogeis in Buckinghamshire; where, among the poor people, he liv'd to God, and with them finish'd the course of his life devoutly in Christ.Where 'tis call'd Leiganburge, I cannot tell: The Saxon Annals call it Lygeanburh (except Laud's Copy which calls it Lygeanbyrig;) and Florence of Worcester confirms the reading when he terms it Liganburh; the later writers call it Lienberig & Lienberi. The placing it at Loughburrow seems to draw Cuthwulf too far out of his road; for the next town he took was Ailesbury, and 'tis strange that in such a great distance he should not make an attempt upon some other. The manner of his progress seems to favour Leighton in Bedford­shire. See that County. That this Loughborrow was that royal Vill, in the Saxon tongue calld Lieganburge, which Marianus says, Cuthulfus took from the Britains in the year of Christ 572, the affinity of the names does in some sort evince. At present it is justly esteem'd the second town of all this County, next to Leicester, as well in respect of its bigness and buildings, as the pleasant woods about it. For near the side of this town, the forest of Charnwood, Charn­wood Fo­rest. or Charley, The forest of Charley is 20 miles in compass. Lel. Itin. p 14. See a larger description of it in Burton's Leicestersh. pag. 69. spreads it self a long way. Within the bounds whereof is Beaumanour Park, which the Lords Beaumonts enclos'd (as I have heard) with a stone-wallThese Beaumonts descended from a younger son of John Count of Brene in France, who for his high honour and true valour was preferr'd to marry the heir of the kingdom of Jerusalem, and with great pomp crown'd King of Jerusalem in the year of our Lord 1248. Hence it is that we see the Arms of Jerusalem so often quarter'd with those of Beaumont in sundry places of England. Sir H [...]n. Beaumont was the first that planted himself in England about the year 1308.. Which Lords were descended (as is commonly believ'd) of a French family: cer­tain it is, that they come from John de Brenne King of Jerusalem, and that they first settled in England about the reign of Edw. 1. And by marriage with the daughter of Alexander Comyn, Earl of Boghan in Scotland (whose mother was one of the heirs of Ro­ger de Quincy, Earl of Winchester) they got a ve­ry plentiful inheritance, and became a great family. Of which family,Viscounts Beaumont. in the reign of King Edward 3. Henry was for several years summoned to Parliament by the name of Earl of Boghan; and in the reign of Hen. 6. John was for a time Constable of England, and the first in EnglandThe first honorary Viscount in England. (that I know of) whom the King advanc'd to the honour of a Viscount. But when William the last Viscount dy'd without issue, his sister became the wife of the Lord Lovel; and the whole inheritance, which was large, was after­wards confiscated for High TreasonBy attainder of Loved it fell into the hands of King Henry 7..

In this north part nothing else occurs worth mentioning, unless it be a small Nunnery found­ed by Roifia de Verdon, and call'd Grace-dieu Now belonging to a younger house of the Beaumonts., that is, God's grace: and not far from thence, by the stream of Trent, Dunnington, Dunning­ton. an ancient Castle, built by the first Earls of Leicester, which afterwards came to John Lacy Earl of Lincoln, who procur'd it the privilege of a Market and Fairs from Edw. 1. But when, in the proscription of the Barons under Ed. 2. the possessions of the proscribed were sequester'd and alienated, the King gave this manour to Hugh le De­spenser the youngerThe hereditaments of Thomas Earl of Lancaster, and Alice Lacy his wife, were seiz'd into the King's hands, and alienated in divers sorts; the King enforc'd her to release this manour to Hugh le Dispenser the younger. [h].

The east part of this County, which is hilly, and feedeth a vast number of sheep, was heretofore adorn­ed with two principal places of great note; Vernome­tum, or Verometum, mention'd by Antoninus; and Burton-Lazers, of great account in former ages.

Vernometum, Vernome­tum [...] ­romet [...]. the name whereof is lost at this day, seems to me to have been situated in that place which is now call'd Burrow-hill, and Erdburrow; for between Verometum and Ratae, according to Antoninus, were twelve miles, and there is almost so much between this place and Leicester. The present name also of Burrows which signify'd among the Saxons a fortify'd place, comes from BurghAnd under it a town call'd Burrough, belonging to an old family of Gentlemen so sirnam'd.. But the most considera­ble proof is, that the ground is a steep hill on all sides but the south-east; on the top of which, re­mains the manifest appearance of a town destroy'd, a double trench, and the track where the walls went, which enclosed about 18 acres of land. At this day, it isRes [...] arable ground, and noted on this account chiefly, that the youth of the neighbouring parts meet here yearly for wrestling, and such like exer­cises [i]. One may conjecture from the name, that some great Temple of the Heathen Gods hath formerly stood in this place. For in the ancient Lan­guage of the Gauls, which was the same with that of the Britains, Vernometum Vernome­tum, what it sign [...]s in the o [...]d G [...]ulish. signifies a great and spacious Temple, as Venantius Fortunatus plainly tells us of Vernometum a town in France, in these verses in his first book of Poems:

Nomine Vernometum voluit vocitare vetustas,
Quod quasi fanum ingens Gallica lingua sonat.
The Gauls, when Vernomet they call'd the place,
Did a great Temple by the word express.

As for Burton, call'd for distinction Lazers, Burton-lazers. from Lazers (so they nam'd the Elephantiaci or Lepers,) it was a rich Hospital, to the Master of which all the lesser Lazer-houses in England were in some sort sub­ject, as he himself was to the Master of the Lazers of Jerusalem.It was founded about the time of K. Hen. 1. and (as Leland saith Tom. 1. p. 69.) by the Lord Mowbray, for a Master and 8 bre­thren, which did profess the Order of St. Austin. See Burton's Leicestersh. p. 63. It is said to have been built in the begin­ning of the Normans, by a general collection through­out England, but chiefly by the assistance of the Mowbrays. About which time, the LeprosieLeprosie in England. (by some call'd Elephantiasis Because the skins of Lepers are like to those of Elephants.) did run by infection over all England. And it is believ'd, that the disease did then first come into this Island out of Egypt, which more than once had spread it self into Europe; first in the days of Pompey the Great, afterwards under Hera­clius, and at other times, as may be seen in HistoryWhe­ther by celestial influence, or other hidden causes, I leave to the learned.; but never (so far as I read) did it before that time appear in England.

Besides these places of greater note and fame, we ought not to omit Melton Mowbray, Melton near Burton: it is a market town, so named from the Mowbrays here­tofore Lords thereof, in which nothing is more wor­thy our observation, than the large and handsome Church [k]; nor Skeffington, more remote, to the south, which as it hath given name to a worshipful family, so it hath receiv'd reputation from the sameThe river that watereth this part of the shire, is by the inhabitants about it call'd the Wreken, along which, upon resemblance of the name, I have sought Vernometum, but in vain. This Wreken gathereth a strong stream by many lively brooks resorting unto it, whereof one passeth by Wimondham an ancient habitation of a younger branch of the house of the Lords Barkleis, well encreased by an heir of Dela-Laund, and so on by Melton Mowbray beforemention'd, by Kirkby Bellers, (where there was a [...]riory,) ha­ving that addition of the Bellers, a respective, rich, and noble family in their time, by Brokesby a seat now of the Villiers of an old Norman race, and descended from an heir of Bellers: which Brokesby imparted formerly the sirname to the Brokesbies of especial antiquity in these parts. Then the Wreken speedeth by Ratcliffe, high mounted upon a cliff, and within few miles conjoyneth it self to Soar, near unto Mont-Soar-hill beforementioned. Whatsoever of this Shire lyeth beyond the Wreken northward, is not so frequently inhabited, and part of it is call'd the Wold, as being hilly without wood; wherein Dalby, a seat of the old family of the Noels, of whom I shall speak elsewhere, and Waltham on the Wold, a mean market, are most notable. Through this part, as I have been informed, passeth the Fesse-way, made by the Romans from Lewing Bridge, by Segrave, which gave sir­name to the honourable family often mentioned, and the Lodge on the Wold toward the Vale of Bever; but the Tract thereof as yet I know not..

LeicestershireEarls of Leicester. has been always famous for it's Earls, men of special note. And in regard that in the Saxon times the Earls were hereditary, I will first name them in their order, as I have been inform'd by Thomas Talbot (a person very well skill'd in matters of Antiquity) out of the King's Records.See a more distinct and critical account of the succession of these Earls, in Sir Peter Leicester's Antiquities of Cheshire, p. 99. In the time of Aethelbald, King of the Mercians, in the [Page 449-450] year of our Redemption 716, Leofric was Earl of Leicester; to whom succeeded, in a right line, Al­garus 1. Algarus 2. Leofric 2. Leofstan, Leofric 3. who was bury'd at Coventry; Algarus 3. who had issue two sons, Eadwin Earl of March, and Morkar Earl of Northumberland; and one daughter, Lucy, first marry'd to Ivo Talboys of Anjou, and afterwards to Roger de Romara, by whom she had William de Roma­ra Earl of Lincoln. The male line of this Saxon family being thus extinct, and the Saxon name in a manner trod under foot, Robert de Bellomonte [Beau­mont] a Norman, Lord of Pont-Audomar, and Earl of Mellent, obtain'd, on the death of Simon Earl of Leicester, a Grant of this County, by the favour of King Hen. 1. in the year of Christ 1102. He was a man of great learning, [...] [...]nt. [...] Epi­ [...] [...] on­ [...] . eloquent, subtle, prudent, and witty; but having liv'd in the best quality, and bore the greatest honour, and at last seeing his wife entic'd from him by another Earl, in his old age he became trou­bled in mind, and fell into a deep melancholy. To him succeeded his son, sirnam'd Bossu Because he was crook-back'd; who after he had rebell'd against King Hen. 1. (the second he means) weary of his loose irregular life, became a Canon-Regular. for distinction, his grandson sirnam'd Blanchemaines Of his lily white hands; who sided with the young King against King Hen 2. and dy'd in the expedition of King Rich. 1. to the Holy Land., and his great-grandson Fitz-Parnel, all Roberts. Of which the last (who was call'd Fitz-Parnel from his mother Petro­nilla or Parnel, daughter and coheir of the last Hugh Grant-maisnill In whose right he was Seneschal or Steward of England, and dy'd issueless in the time of King John.) dy'd without issue. [...]. A few years ter, Simon de Montfort (descended from a bastard-son of Robert King of France) who had marry'd the sister of Robert Fitz-Parnell, [...] Par. enjoy'd this honour. But he and his being expell'd in the year 1200As wholly devoted to the French., Ranulph Earl of Chester obtain'd this dignity, not by heredi­tary right, but his Prince's favour. Yet afterwards Simon de Montfort, son of the aforesaid Simon, ob­tained the Earldom, Almaric his elder brother having relinquish'd his right before Hen. 3. So great and indulgent was the favour of K. Hen. 3. to this man, that he recall'd him from banishment out of France, loaded him with riches, honour'd him with the County of LeicesterGranted to him the Stewardship of England., and his own sister in marri­age. But notwithstanding he was thus overwhelmed with kindnesses, he had no sense of gratitude, (such is the villany of some men,) but began to hate his benefactor; and wickedly occasion'd great troubles to that King, (who had so highly oblig'd him) by blowing up the storms of Civil wars with the rebel­lious Barons; in which himself, at last, was slain.See Eoves­ham in Worcester­shire. His honours and possessions were conferr'd by King Hen. 3. on his own younger son Edmund, call'd Crouch­back Earl of Lancaster. From thence this title lay as it were drown'd for a long time among those of the Lancastrian family; and Mawd, daughter of Henry Duke of Lancaster, being married toHolland in his translation says, Henry Duke of Bavaria, Earl of Hanault, &c. But 'tis a mistake, for he was neither Henry, nor Duke of Bava­ria; his elder brother Stephen, being Duke of Bavaria after his father, and this William, the second son, Earl of Henault, Holland, &c. which was h [...]s mother's inheritance. And though he might be call'd Duke of Bavaria, as in Germany all younger sons (if never so many) take their fathers title; yet not being really such, Camden it seems thought it more proper to name him Guilielmus Bavarus Hannoniae, &c. Comes. William of Bavaria Earl of Hanault, Holland, Zeland, &c. add­ed to his other titles this also of Leicester.In the great Register of the Dutchy of Lancaster. For in a Charter of the 35th year of Edw. 3. he is expresly nam'd William Earl of Henhaud and Leicester. And accordingly in the Inquisition, 36 Edw. 3. she by the name of Dutchess of Bavaria held the Castle, Ma­nour, and Honour of Leicester. Who dying without issue, this honour thereupon came to John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster, who had marry'd Blanch the se­cond sister of Mawd. From which time it was uni­ted to the House of Lancaster, until in our remem­brance it was reviv'd in Robert Dudley, whom Qu. Elizabeth, in the sixth year of her reign, by the ce­remony of girding with a sword, made Earl of LeicesterAnd extraordinarily favour'd.. Him the United Belgick Provinces (be­ing deeply engag'd in wars) unanimously chose to manage their Government, and soon after cast off again and rejected; after which he finish'd this life, An. 1588.Leaving the fame only of his greatness behind him.

Within this County are 200 Parish-Churches.

ADDITIONS to LEICESTERSHIRE.

AS Mr. Camden, by the directions of the Fosse-way and Watlingstreet, has discover'd most places of note in Leicestershire; so had that County the good fortune to be mo­ther of a most admirable Antiquary, Mr. Burton. He declares, that this genius always led him to the study of Antiquities; and a sense of duty and gratitude en­gag'd him to employ that talent upon his native Country, that it might not (as he expresses it) lye any longer obscur'd with darkness. Upon an accurate survey, he found out many pieces of Antiquity, which Mr. Camden's transitory view had not discover'd. Those, as they are scatter'd here and there, and ac­cidentally fall in with his main drift of describing and drawing down possessions, I could not but think ne­cessary to the completing of Camden's work. And, as studies of this kind never come to their full perfe­ction, but are always capable of Improvements; a great many things very ancient and very remarkable (which had escap'd the diligence of both the for­mer) have been since brought to light.

[a] To go along then with our Author as close as we can. He observes, that the inhabitants of Carleton [...]leton. cannot pronounce the Letter [r] without great difficulty; and a passage which Dr. Fuller in his Worthies of England has left us, is very remark­able to this purpose. He tells us of a Fellow of Tri­nity College in Cambridge (a native of this Carleton, as he thinks) who made a speech of a competent length, with select words as to the matter, without any [r] therein. Which if true; he (no doubt) contriv'd it on purpose to prevent a deformity of pro­nunciation upon a frequent occurrence of that letter. But the present inhabitants, as they retain no re­mains of it in their speech, so neither in their me­mory, the most ancient among them knowing no­thing of it.

[b] The next place he touches upon is Watling­street, Watling­street. which he says he trac'd into Wales. This brings to my mind an old description of it in an an­cient Eulogy of Histories, in Leland's second Manu­script Tome, p. 255. Secunda via principalis dicitur Watlingstreate, &c. i.e. The second principal way is call'd Watlingstreate, going from South-east to North-west. For it begins at Dover, runs through the midst of Kent by London; thence by St. Albans, Dunstable, Stratford, Toucester, Littleborne, S. Gilbert's hill near Shrowesbury; thence by Stratton, and so through the middle of Wales to Cardigan.

From hence let us go forward to Claybroke, where Mr. Camden places the Bennones, and Mr. Burton confirms his opinion. The former observes that an­cient Coyns were here very commonly digg'd up, and the latter likewise adds Roman bricks; and has given us the inscriptions of two Coyns. The first is of the Emperour Caius Caligula in copper, stamp'd, as Occo sets down, A. D. 42. upon the one side, the Emperour with a Lawrel wreath, with this Inscrip­tion, C. Caesar. Divi. Auli. Pron. Aug. P. M. T. R. P 1111. PP. Upon the reverse, Vesta S. C. Vesta [Page 447-448] [...] [Page 449-450] [...] [Page 451-452] sitting in a chair, holding in her right hand a dish. The other coin is of Constantine the great, stamp'd A.D. 306. upon the one side, the face with a Lawrel wreath circumscrib'd, viz. Constantinus P. F. Aug. Upon the reverse, Soli invicto Comiti, T. F. P. T. R. The figure of the Sun. Sir William Dugdale farther observes, that the earth (so far as this extended) is of a darker colour than the rest thereabouts; and of such rankness, that much of it hath been carry'd by the husbandmen to further distances, like dung, to make the ground more fertile.

[d] Next let us accompany him to Bosworth, Bosworth. me­morable for the defeat of Richard the third. But that battel was fought at three miles distance from the town, and the field took its name from it, as be­ing the most remarkable place adjacent. The exact place of the battel is frequently more and more dis­cover'd by pieces of armour, weapons, and other warlike accoutrements digg'd up; and especially a great many arrow-heads were found there, which are of a long, large, and big proportion, far greater than any now in use. There is likewise a little Mount cast up, where the common report is, that before the engagement, Henry Earl of Richmond, made his Speech for encouragement of the Army.

[e] Next to this field, Leicester Leicester. presents it self; where Mr. Camden places the Ratae, upon these two reasons, that it stands by the Foss-way, and that it best answers the distances assign'd by Antoninus. How lucky he was in this conjecture, is evident from seve­ral pieces of Roman Antiquities discover'd here since his time. As 1. An ancient temple, dedicated (as is suppos'd) to Janus, which had a Flamen or High-priest resident here: an argument whereof is the great store of bones of beasts (which were sacrific'd) that have been digg'd up. On this account that place in the town is still call'd Holy-bones; where there are some ruins of ancient brick-work remaining. 'Tis said that the Church of S. Nicholas was built out of the ruins of it; and indeed the conjecture receives some strength from hence, that the present building has many rows and pieces of bricks about it. 2. Ano­ther considerable piece of Antiquity was discover'd in this town by an inhabitant, who several years ago was digging for a Cellar; and the work-men were very careful to have it preserv'd. 'Tis the fable of Actaeon curiously describ'd and wrought with little stones, some of a white, the other of a chesnut co­lour. It is a very rare piece, and (as is conjectur'd by most) of Roman Antiquity. The Cellar is near the Elm-trees, not far from All-Saint's Church, and few travellers of curiosity pass by that way without a sight of it. 3. There have been found here Medals and Coins in great abundance, both of silver and cop­per; of Vespasian, Domitian, Trajan, Antonine, and others. 4. Near the town, somewhat deep in the ground, was found a piece of work of stone, arch'd over; the stones very small, about an inch long, and half an inch broad and thick, finely joynted toge­ther with a thin mortar. It was in length about five or six yards, in breadth about four; the roof cover'd with a square kind of quarry, with small earthen pipes therein. This (as Mr. Burton imagines) was a Stouphe or Hot-house to bathe in; for Vitruvius tells us that the Romans growing by degrees wealthy and wanton, made use of these hot bathes to purge and clarifie themselves.

Next to the Antiquities of the place, I cannot but take notice of a memorable Epitaph in the Church of S. Martin's there, over Mr. John Heyrick, who dy'd the 2d of April, 1589. aged 76. He liv'd in one house with Mary his wife full 52 years; and in all that time never bury'd man, woman, nor child, tho' sometimes twenty in family. The said Mary liv'd to 97 years, and saw before her death (Dec. 8. 1611.) of her children, and childrens children, and their children, to the number of 143.

In this place, there is a Hospital built by Henry Earl of Lancaster, 5 Edw. 3. with a Chapel where­in Divine Service is daily perform'd. It still in some measure subsists by certain stipends paid out of the Dutchy of Lancaster, together with divers new cha­rities. But that which is more considerable is an Hospital built by Sir William Wigston, a Merchant of the Staple in this town, in the reign of King Henry 6. which is in a very prosperous condition.

[f] North of Leicester, upon the Soar, lyes Mont­sorehill, Mont [...] ­hill. which Mr. Camden says is famous for nothing but a market. It is kept on Mondays; but beside that privilege, they have likewise a yearly Fair upon the 29th of June, on S. Peter's day, granted by King Edward the first in the twentieth year of his reign, to Nicholas de Segrave the elder.

Not far from whence is Bradgate, Bradgate. the seat of the right honourable Thomas Grey, Earl of Stamford, and Baron Grey of Groby.

In the Hundred of Sparkenhoe South-west of Leice­ster, lyes Lindley; Lindley. of which Lordship 'tis very remarkable (says Burton) that therein was never seen adder, snake, or lizzard; tho' in all the bordering places they have been commonly found. Not far from hence is Hig­ham, in old Deeds written Hecham; and is memora­ble among other things, for a curious piece of Anti­quityB [...] Leice [...] p. 131., discover'd there in the year 1607.

An inhabitant of this town, in taking up a great square-stone, which lay in Watling-street-way, upon the crossing of another way that leads to Coventry; met with about 250 pieces of silver of the coin of King Henry 3. each of the weight of three pence. On the one side thereof was the King's head, with a hand holding a Scepter, circumscribed Henricus Rex; on the other side, a Cross-molin between Roundels, with this circumscription Fulke on Lued. There was also a gold ring with a fair Ruby in it, another with an Agat; and a third of Silver, wherein was a flat rud­dy stone engraven with Arabick Characters, thus:

[ring with Arabic inscription]
Englished by one Mr. Bedwell,

By Mahomet magnifie him,

Turn from him each hand that may hurt him.

He found likewise certain great Catch-hooks and Keepers of Silver, with certain Links of an old fa­shion'd great Gold-chain. All these lay by the side of the stone, deep in the ground. Under the same stone, there lay two or three pieces of Silver, Coins of Trajan the Emperour.

[...] This last passage would perswade us, that the stone it self was a basis to some Altar dedicated to Trajan; according to that custom of the Romans, of laying some of the present Emperour's coins under the foundation of their buildings, monuments, &c. The same custom they had in their Burials, as ap­pears by the Coins found in several Urns and Bar­rows throughout England. And this perhaps may account for the stone and coins. The money, rings, and other things found by the side of the stone, Mr. Burton conjectures to have been the treasure of some Jew. Ne [...] [...] 9. &c [...] 3 [...]. For that people flourish'd mightily in Eng­land a little after the Conquest, being encourag'd particularly by William Rufus; upon which they be­came very rich and flourishing. But their wealth in the succeeding reigns did them an injury; being mi­serably tortur'd by King John to make them disco­ver and deliver up their hidden treasures. In the 11th of Edw. 1. their Synagogues were all pluckt down; and in the 16th of that King, they were all banisht the Realm, to the number of 15000. But then their riches was all to be left behind; and they were not allow'd to take any money or goods away with them, save only for the necessary charges of transportation. In which difficulty, what can we imagine more probable than that they bury'd and hid their treasures under-ground, in hopes that the suc­ceeding King's reigns might be more favourable to them? The ring with Arabick characters seems to confirm the same thing; and might be brought over [Page 453-454] out of Palestine or some of those Eastern Coun­ties by some of the Jews, who (as Buxtorfius tells us) had a natural love to their own Country, and us'd sometimes to visit it. And the learned Antiquary before-mention'd, is of opinion, that it was laid here to challenge the property, whenever there should be occasion to enter a claim, because without some such thing they would belong to the King, or to a common person by prescription. Thus, [...]'s [...]rty of [...]im, [...]. when Lud­gate was taken down in the year 1586. to be re-built, they found in the wall a stone engraven with He­brew Letters to this effect, This is the dwelling of Rab­bi Moses, the son of the honourable Rabbi Isaac.

[g] Let us now turn our course towards the North, to Loughborow, [...]ughbo­ [...]. the ancient inheritance of the noble family of the Despensers, who obtain'd the privilege of a weekly market, with certain fairs to be kept here. But upon the Death and Attainder of Hugh le Despenser, Earl of Winchester, the 19th of Edw. 2. it was forfeited to the Crown, and granted by King Edward the third to Henry Lord Beaumont in Gene­ral-tail; in whose posterity it continu'd, till William Viscount Beaumont, being in the battel of Towton­field, on the side of King Henry 6. was attainted of High-treason 1 Edw. 4. and the manour granted to William Lord Hastings. But the Viscount Beaumont was restor'd to it by King Henry the seventh, and upon the Attainder of Viscount Lovel his successor, it return'd to the Crown. The 19th of Henry 8. the Marquess of Dorset obtain'd a grant of it; but upon the Attainder of his son, Henry Duke of Suffolk, 2 Mar. it was forfeited to the Queen, who granted it to Edward Lord Hastings of Loughborough, from whom it directly descended to Theophilus now Earl of Huntingdon.

Mr. Camden observes that it gave the Title of Ba­ron to Sir Edward Hastings. He was third son to George, Earl of Huntingdon, and did great Ser­vices to Queen Mary by the forces he had rais'd on the death of King Edward the sixth, to oppose the Lady Jane Grey. He was first made Master of her Horse, of her Privy Council, and Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter. Having obtain'd the Grant of this Manour, amongst others, he was created Lord Hastings of this place, and made Lord Chamberlain to that Queen's houshold. Since Mr. Camden's time, it hath given the same title to Henry Hastings Esquire, second son to Henry Earl of Hun­tingdon, who was a person of great valour and mi­litary conduct; and the first that appear'd in arms on the behalf of King Charles the first, conducted the Queen from Burlington to Oxford, planted divers garisons with his own forces, and particularly that of Ashby de la Zouch in this County; and as a reward for his extraordinary service, was 19 Car. 1. advanc'd to the dignity of a Peer of this Realm, by the title of Baron of Loughborough. He departed this life un­married at London, 18 Jan. 1666. in the 55th year of his age, and was bury'd in the Collegiate Chapel Royal of St. George in Windsor-castle.

[h] Further towards the North, is Dunnington, [...]nning­ [...]n. which Mr. Camden observes was bestow'd upon Hugh le Despenser the younger by Edward the second; whose father, Hugh le Despenser the elder, King Ed­ward the second created Earl of Winchester. But 1 Edw. 3. Henry Earl of Lancaster obtain'd a Re­versal of his brother's Attainder, together with a re­stitution of his estate; of which this castle and ma­nour was a part. Afterwards descending to King Henry the fourth, it became parcel of the Dutchy of Lancaster, and so continu'd till the reign of Queen Elizabeth; when Robert Earl of Essex having ob­tain'd a grant of the Park, did in the latter end of that Queen's reign sell the same to George Earl of Huntingdon, which now is the inheritance of Theo­philus the present Earl of Huntingdon. From hence we pass to Ashby de la Zouch, Ashby de la Zouch. which manour Mr. Cam­den tells us came to the Hastings; and that happen'd upon the Attainder of James Butler Earl of Ormond and Wiltshire, after King Edward the fourth reco­ver'd the Crown. Sir William Hastings had a grant of it in consideration of his signal Services against King Henry the sixth, and his party; upon which account, he was also made a Baron, Chamberlain of the King's houshold, Captain of Calice, and Knight of the Garter. This I take to be the same William, that Mr. Camden says procur'd the privilege of a Fair there from Henry the sixth, (for he cannot mean the market, because the town enjoy'd that privilege long before.) It must be a mistake for Edward the fourth, because Sir William always oppos'd the Lancastrian party in favour of the House of York, and upon that turn of government procur'd this grant. Besides, it expresly appears that 11 Edw. 4. he had a Charter for two Fairs to be held there yearly; with licence to make, amongst other of his houses, this of Ashby, a castle; which was demolisht in 1648. At which time many other noble seats underwent the same fate by an ordinance of the Parliament. This manour in a lineal descent from the said William Lord Ha­stings, is the inheritance of Theophilus now Earl of Huntingdon.

[i] From the North, we must pass along with Mr. Camden to the East-part of this County; where Burrow Burrow. offers it self, being in his opinion the Verno­metum Vernome­tum. of Antoninus. Mr. Burton speaking of the place, barely recites Camden's words, without deli­vering his own judgment: but a more distinct ac­count of the place, which I had sent me by an in­genious Gentleman, very much strengthens the con­jecture. The double ditch and track of the walls are pretty plain. The entrance into it both now and anciently was from the East and by South. There are two banks cast up about ten yards in length, and five or six in distance one from the other; where the Portal appears to have been, and where the en­trance is partly level from the field adjoyning, there being (as Mr. Camden well describes it) a steep and upright ascent on all other sides. The inter­pretation of a great temple seems to answer the state of the place exceeding well; for there do not so much appear the marks of a town demolish'd (which Mr. Camden intimates;) as some particular great building; and rather a Temple than any other, to which the several adjacent colonies might conve­niently resort. The hill contains twelve Acres in modern computation, and there is in the middle of it a rising ground. It is distant near half a mile from the town of Burrow, and there is a very plea­sant prospect from it, especially to the West.

[k] Besides the fair Church at Melton-Mowbray mention'd by our Author, it had a Chantry for about fourteen Priests, situate near the South-east corner of the Church; which being repair'd is now the Parsonage-house belonging to the Impropriation of the said Church. The market, which is upon Tuesdays, is the most considerable for cattel of any in this part of England.

Continuation of the EARLS.

Some years after the death of Robert Dudley (men­tion'd by our Author) King James the first created Robert Sidney, Viscount Lisle, (descended from a sister of the last Robert) Earl of Leicester. To him suc­ceeded Robert his son, who had by the Lady Dorothy, daughter to Henry Earl of Northumberland, Philip, his heir and successor in this dignity.

RƲTLANDSHIRE.

RUTLAND, in the Saxon Roteland, is in a manner encompass'd with Lei­cestershire; unless on the south, where it lyes on the river Welland, and on the east, where it borders on the County of Lincoln. It is no way in­feriour to Leicestershire, either in richness of soil, or pleasantness of situation; but only for its quan­tity, in which respect it is much inferiour, be­ing the least County of all England. Its form is al­most circular, and contains within its compass so much ground as a good horseman may ride about in one day. Hence it is, that the people of this Coun­try have a story of I know not what King, who gave to one Rut as much land as he could ride about in a day; and he riding round this County within the time specify'd, had it thereupon given him, and call'd it after his own name. But let such fables va­nish: we will not injure truth with idle fancies. In regard therefore, that the earth of this County is in many places so ruddy that it colours the fleeces of the sheep; and considering that the Saxons call'd a red colour Roet and Rud, why may we not suspect that Rutland Rutland, why so call'd. was so named, quasi Redland? as the Poet says, Conveniunt rebus nomina saepe suis. i.e. There's commonly an agreement between names and things.

Several places among all nations have been named from redness; Rutlan-Castle in Wales built on a red shore, the Red Promontory, the Red Sea between Egypt and Arabia, Erytheia in Ionia; and several other in­stances evince the same thing. There is therefore no occasion to listen to fables for this Etymology [a].

This little parcel of land has made a County but of late days; for in the time of Edward the Confes­sor, it was esteemed a part of Northamptonshire. And our Historians who writ before the last 300 years, mention not this in the number of the Counties [b].

Wash, or Gwash, a rivulet rising in the west, runs to the east, almost through the very middle of this County, and divides it into two parts. In the hi­thermost, or south division, stands Uppingham Upping­ham. on a rising ground, from whence it had its name [c]. It is not memorable for any thing besides a well-fre­quented market, and a handsom school, which (as also another at Okeham) R. Johnson a Divine, with a laudable design for the good education of youth, lately erected out of certain contributions.

Below this stands Dry-Stoke, which I cannot omit, in regard it hath been an old seat of that famous and ancient family of the Digbies: Digby. which(I grieve to utter it, but all men know it.) Everard Digby hath now branded with an eternal mark of infamy by wickedly conspiring with those wretched Incen­diaries, who design'd with one single charge of Gun-powder to have destroy'd both their Prince and Country [d]More eastward upon the river Welland I saw nothing remarkable, unless it be Berohdon, now Barodon, which Thomas Beauchamp Earl of Warwick held with South-Luffenham and other hamlets, by service to the King's Chamberlain in the Exchequer. Fi [...]. 14 Ed. 3.. 1605

In the furthermost division, beyond the river, en­compass'd with hills, lyes the pleasant and fruitful valley, now call'd The Vale of Catmose, perhaps from Coet maes, which in the British tongue signifies a woody field or ground. In the midst of which vale, stands Okeham, Okeham. that seems for the same reason to have taken it's name from Oaks. Near the ChurchWhich is large and fair. are still remaining the ruinous walls of an old ca­stle, built, as is reported byHe was a younger son to William de Ferrers Earl of Derby, and held Okeham by the service of one Knights fee and a half, 12 Hen. 2. Wright pag. 95. Walkelin de Ferrariis in the beginning of the Normans. And that it was the habitation of the Ferrars, besides the authority of tra­dition, is sufficiently evident from the Horse-shoes, (which that family gave for their Arms) nail'd on the [...]tes, and in the hall. Afterwards this town be­long'd to the Lords of Tatteshall. But when King Richard 2. advanced Edward, son of the Duke of York, to the title of Earl of Rutland, he also gave him this Castle. In the memory of the last age it came to Thomas Cromwell, Barons Cromwell and, as I have read,He was Baron Cromwell of Wimbledon, but not of Okeham. See the printed Stat. of 31 Hen. 8. concerning Gavelkind. gave him the title of Baron. Henry 8. advanc'd this person to the highest dignity; but soon after, when by his many projects he had expos'd himself to the storms of envy, on a sudden he depriv'd him both of life and honours [e].

Eastward from hence is Burley, Burly. most pleasantly situ­ated, overlooking the Vale. This is now the magnifi­cent seat of the Harringtons, who by marriage with the daughter and heir of Colepeper, came to so large an inheritance in those parts, that ever since they have been a flourishing family: in like manner as the Cole­pepers were before them, to whom, by N. Green, the great estate of the Bruses did in part descend. Which Bruses being of the chief Nobility of Eng­land, match'd into the Royal family of Scotland; from whom, by Robert the eldest brother, the Royal Line of the Scots, and by Bernard a younger brother, the Cottons of Connington in the County of Huntingdon, (of whom I have already spoken) and these Harring­tons, are descended. Upon which account, K. James dignify'd Sir John Harrington Barons Harringt [...] Branch'd from the stem of the ancient Lords Harington., a most famous and worthy Knight, with the title of Baron Harrington of Exton A town adjacent, where be hath also another fair house. [f].

On the east-side of this County, near the river Guash, lye Brigcasterton (of which more hereafter,) and Rihall, where, when superstition had so bewitch­ed our Ancestors that it had almost remov'd the true God by the multiplicity of Gods, one Tibba, a Saint of the lesser rank, was worship'd by Falconers The Falco [...] ers Saint. as a se­cond Diana, and reputed a kind of Patroness of Fal­conry [g]. Next adjoyning is Essenden, whose Lord, Robert Cecil, (the excellent son of an excellent father who was the support of our kingdom,) was lately created by King James, Baron Cecil of Essenden. Baron C [...] of Essend [...]n

This little County, Edward the Confessor devised by his last Will to his wife Eadith, conditionally, that after her death it should go to St. Peter's at Westmin­ster. These are the words of the Testament: I will, that after the decease of Queen Eadgith my wife, Roteland, with all things thereunto belonging, be given to my Mona­stery of the most blessed Peter, and that it be surrender'd without delay to the Abbot and Monks there serving God, for ever. But this Testament of his was vacated by William the Norman, who keeping a great part of this estate to himself, divided the rest to Judith the Countess (whose daughter marry'd David K. of Scots) to Robert Mallet, Oger, Gislebert of Gaunt, Earl Hugh, Alberic the Clerk, and others. But to Westminster he left indeed at first the tithes, but afterwards only the Church of Okeham with the Appendices [or Cha­pelries] thereunto belonging.

This County cannot boast of many Earls. The first Earl of Rutland Earls of Rutland. was [h] Edward, eldest son of Edmund of Langley, Duke of York; who, by the spe­cial favour of K. Rich. 2. was created during the life of his father, and after that by the same King declar'd Duke of Albemarle. This is he who wickedly con­spired to remove K. Hen. 4. and then with like levity discover'd the Conspiracy. But after his father's death, being Duke of York, he was slain valiantly fighting amidst the thickest of the enemies at the bat­tel of Agincourt. A good while after, succeeded in this title Edward, the young son of Richard Duke of York, who was slain with his father at the battel of Wake­field, during the dismal times of those Civil wars. Many years after that, Henr. 8. advanc'd Thomas Man­nours to the Earldom of Rutland, who in right of [Page]

[Page][Page]

Oppida Mercatoria per Ichnographiam, Villae Parochiales per Pagi minores per Sedes, vel loca devastata Olim Villae, per Denotantur

COMITATUS ROTELANDIAE Tabula Nova & Aucta

[Page] [Page 457-458] Eleanor his grandmother was then possest of the large and noble inheritance of the Barons Roos, lying in the neighbouring parts. To him succeeded Henry; and after him Edward his son, to whom (not to say more) that of the Poet is most truly and properly applicable:

Nomen virtutibus aequat,
Nec sinit ingenium nobilitate premi.
—In virtues as in titles great,
Nor lets his honour soar above his wit.

But he dying young, left his honours to John his brother; and he also being soon after cut off by death, Roger his son became his successor, who dis­covers all the marks of the nobility of his An­cestors.

This little County is adorn'd with 48 Parish-Churches.

ADDITIONS to RƲTLANDSHIRE.

[a] WHat the original of this County's name was, we are in a great measure in the dark; for as Mr. Camden's Roet and Rud will not do, because we are assur'd there is no­thing in the County to justifie such a conjecture; so Mr. Wright's Rotelandia quasi Rotunda-landia, will hardly pass, till we can give some probable account how it came by a Latin name, more than other parts of England. The Conquest could not bring it in, because we find it call'd so in the time of Edward the Confessor; and beside, so much of it as belong'd to Nottinghamshire, (to which the name Roteland was given before the rest came to be part of it) is far from making a circular figure, how round soever it may be when all together.

[b] When the County of Rutland came to be di­stinct, or upon what occasion; is altogether unknown. Mr. Camden says, that Authors 300 years old make no mention of it as of a separate Shire; but that it was distinct before, is certain; for in the 5th of King John, Isabel his new Queen had, at her Coro­nation, assigned her in Parliament for her dowry among other lands,Wright, [...]g. 3. Com. Roteland. & villam de Ro­kingham in Com. Northampt. &c. And in 12 Johan. the Custos did account for the profits of this County in the Exchequer. Which Custos can relate to nothing but the Sheriff of the County, who was and still is as it were a Guard; and his office is imply'd in his name Scyre-gerefa, from which Sheriff is contract­ed, signifying no more than a Keeper of the County.

[...]i [...]g. [...].[c] In the south part of this County lies Uppingham, the site whereof will hardly bear Mr. Camden's deri­vation from an ascent,Wright, [...] 130. the ground upon which it stands being something above a level, but hardly amounting to a hill. Johnson who is said to have built the school, was call'd Robert; and beside that, built two Hospitals, one at Okeham, and another here at Uppingham.

Near this place is Lydington, where, about the year 1602. Thomas Lord Burgley settl'd an Hospital or Alms-house, for a Warden, 12 poor men, and 2 poor women; which he call'd Jesus-Hospital. And in the same Hundred at Morcot was another, founded in the time of King James 1. by one Jilson, for six poor people.

[d] Next is Dry-stoke; [...]y-Stoke. where, as the family of the Digbies has been render'd infamous by Sir Everard, so by his eldest son Sir Kenelm Digby, a person of no­ted worth and learning, hath it receiv'd no small honour.

[e] More towards the north is Okeham, [...]eham. where is an ancient custom continu'd to this day, that every Baron of the Realm, the first time he comes through this town, shall give a horse-shoe to nail upon the castle-gate; which if he refuses, the Bayliff of that manour has power to stop his coach, and take one off his horse's foot. But commonly they give 5, 10, or 20 shillings, more or less as they please; and in pro­portion to the gift, the shoe is made larger or smaller, with the name and titles of the Donor cut upon it; and so 'tis nail'd upon the gate.

[...].In the year 1619. was born here a Dwarf scarce 18 inches in height, when a year old. His father was a lusty stout man, and so were all his other children. Being taken into the family of the late Duke of Buck­ingham, when the Court came progress that way, he was serv'd up to the table in a cold pye. Between the 7th and the 30th year of his age, he grew not much; but a little after 30 he shot up to that heighth which he remain'd at in his old age, i.e. about 3 foot and 9 inches. See Wright's Rutlandshire, pag. 105.

In the 22d of K. Rich. 2. William Dalby of Exton, a Merchant of the Staple, founded an Hospital at Oke­ham for the maintenance of 2 Chaplains and 12 poor men, endowing the same with a revenue of 40 l. per an. It is still in being, but extremely decay'd, impoverish'd, and different from it's first Institution. About the ruins of the old Castle wall there grows Dane-weed, which comes up every spring, and dyes in the fall.

[f] North from hence lyes Market-Overton, Market-Overton. where Mr. Camden, in his Edition of 1590. places the Margidunum Margidu­num. of Antoninus, and calls it Marged-overton, but without laying down any reason why he alters the orthography from the common pronunciation. In the edition of 1607. he has remov'd it to about Belvoir-castle, invited (I suppose) principally by the height of the hill, which answers the termination dunum. But there was no occasion for that,Appendix ad Camde­ni [...]pist. p. 375. since Market-Overton stands upon the highest hill within view thereabout, except Burley and Cole-Overton. And as for the Marga; in the fields about it there is great store of lime-stone, whereof good lime has been made; which agrees very well with the British Marga, us'd by them (as he says) to improve their grounds. Here are likewise to be found such plenty of Roman Coyns, as but few places in those parts afford. Within these few years, there have been ga­ther'd between 200 and 300 on a little furlong about half a mile from this town. As for the distances with respect to other Stations thereabouts, they are very uniform. From Gausennae, i.e. Brigge-caster­ton, 6 miles; from Verometum, i.e. Burgh-hill, 7 miles; and from Ad Pontem, i.e. Great-Paunton, 7 miles. So that they who seek it in any other place, may probably lose their labour.

The objection against it is, that (Market) the affi­nity whereof with the Latin name seems to have gi­ven the first hint to this conjecture, must not be thought any remain of the Roman name, but ground­ed upon the Market there every week. And no doubt, this has been the constant opinion of the inhabitants, now time out of mind. But ifBaronage vol. 2. p. 58. Dugdale transcrib'd the name from the Charter, it was call'd Market-Overton, before Bartholomew Lord Badlismere, in the reign of Edw. 2. obtain'd a grant for a weekly mar­ket here; for in reciting that passage, he names the town so. Beside, I cannot conceive to what end the word Market should be added: not but it is com­mon enough to distinguish towns from some other of the same name not far off; but here there does not appear to be any such. So that upon the whole, 'tis probable enough, that posterity finding something prefix'd, that sounded like Market, might imagine that the market there gave occasion to it, and so frame the name to their own fancies.

Not far from Market-Overton is Cotsmore, memora­ble for the charity of Anne Lady Harrington, widow of John Lord Harrington of Exton, who purchas'd a Rent-charge of a hundred pound per Ann. to be issuing out of this manour of Cotsmore, and left it to [Page 459-460] be divided quarterly for ever among the poor of seven Parishes in this County.

[g] On the East-side of the County lyes Rihal, where our Author says S. Tibba was worship'd like another Diana; tho' Mr.Hist. of Rutlandsh. p. 111. Wright tells us he knows nei­ther the reason of that character, nor what relation she had to that place. For the first, upon what our Author grounds his description, I know not; but as to the second, we have the authority of theChron. Sax. edit. Oxon. sub An. 964. Saxon Annals, which expresly tell us she was buried at Rihala, now the same Ryal. And that those times had likewise a great veneration for her, may be ga­ther'd from the circumstances there deliver'd. For after Aelfsi came to be Abbot of Peterburrough, he took up the body of S. Kyneburge and S. Cyneswithe, and at the same time the body of S. Tibba; and carry'd them all three to his Monastery, where in one day heOffrede in the Saxon. de­dicated them to S. Peter, the Saint of the place.

[h] As to the Earls; Mr. Camden makes Ed­ward, son of Edmund de Langley, (under Richard 2.) the first; yet amongst the witnesses subscribing to the Charter granted by King Henry 1. to Herbert Bishop of Norwich, and the Monks of the Church of the Holy Trinity there, A. D. 1101.M [...]. Ang [...]. [...]d. p. 41 [...]. we find this name and title, Ego Robertus Comes Rutland. And theN [...] [...] Polych. p. 224. Learned Selden tells us, he has seen original Letters of Protection (a perfect and incommunicable power royal,) by that great Prince Richard Earl of Poitiers and Cornwal, sent to the Sheriff of Rutland, in behalf of a Nunnery about Stamford. Now King Henry the third granted him the Castle of Okeham and custody of this County; and Selden brings this as one instance of that vast power the Earls formerly en­joy'd.

Continuation of the EARLS.

Roger dying without issue, was succeeded by Fran­cis his brother and heir; who having no issue male, Sir George Maners, his brother and next heir-male, came to this dignity. But he likewise dying without issue, this honour descended to John M [...]ners Esquire, son and heir of Sir George Maners, son of J [...]n Ma­ners, second son of Thomas first Earl of R [...]land of this family. John departed this life, Sept. 29. 1679. and left this title to his only son John, the present Earl of Rutland.

LINCOLNSHIRE.

THIS County of Lincoln borders upon Rutland on the East, call'd by the Saxons Lincollscyre, by the Normans upon their first entrance into this Island (by a transposal of Letters) Ni­colshire, but commonly now Lincoln­shire. 'Tis a very large County, being almost sixty miles long, and in some places above thirty broad, fitted by the mildness of the air for the produce of corn and feeding of cattel, adorn'd with many towns and water'd with many rivers. On the East-side it shoots out aSuperci­lium. foreland of great compass, which bounds upon the German Ocean; on the North it reaches as far as the Abus or Humber, an arm of the sea; on the West it joyns to Nottinghamshire, and on the South 'tis parted from Northamptonshire by the ri­ver Welland. The whole County is divided into three parts, Holland, Kesteven, and Lindsey as we in our language call it [a].

Holland. Holland, which Ingulphus calls Hoiland, is next the sea, and like Holland in Germany, is so very moist in many places, that the print of one's foot remains in it, and the surface it self shakes if stampt on, from whence it may seem to have took its name; unless with Ingulphus one would have Hoiland to be the right name, and that it deriv'd it from the Hay made here1 [b].

All this part lyes upon that Estuary which Ptole­my calls Metaris Metaris. instead of Maltraith, at this day The Washes. The Washes This Estuary is very large and famous, co­ver'd with water at every flowing of the tide, and passable again at every ebb, tho' not without danger; as King John to his own loss experienc'd: for whilst in the Barons war, he attempted to pass here, he lost all his carriages and furniture near Foss-dyke and Wel­stream, by a sudden inundation, as Matthew of West­minster tells us. This part of the County, call'd Silt, which the Inhabitants from the great heaps of sand, believe to have been forsaken by the sea, is so assault­ed on one side with the ocean, and on the other with a mighty flood of waters, which drain from the higher Country, that all the winter they constantly watch it, and can hardly with their cast-up banks defend themselves against those dangerous enemies. The ground produceth very little corn, but much grass, and is well stor'd with fish and sea-fowl; but the soil is so soft that they work their horses unshod, and you shall not find so much as a little stone, which has not been brought from some other place: yet however the Churches here are beautiful, and well built of square stone. 'Tis very evident from the banks cast up against the waters, now distant two miles from the shore, and from the hills near Sutter­ton which they call Salt-hills, Salt-hill [...]. that the sea came fur­ther up. Here is great want of fresh water in all places, having no other supply but the rain wa­ter in pits; which if deep, soon turn the water brack­ish; if shallow, grow presently dry. Here are many quick-sands;Q [...]ick-sands. and the Shepherds and their flocks are of­ten with great danger made sensible, that they have a wonderful force in sucking in any thing that comes upon them, and retaining it fast.

This Hoiland is divided into two parts, the lower and the upper. The lower has in it filthy bogs and un­passable marshes which the inhabitants themselves cannot go over with the help of their stilts. And because its situation is very low, it is defended on one side from the Ocean, on the other from the waters that overflow the upper part of the Isle of Ely, by huge banks thrown up against them.By othe [...] call'd Southy­dike. Southybank is the most noted, which the Inhabitants take great care of, being continually fearful lest a breach should be made in it by that great flood of waters that fall from the south parts, when the rivers swell and lay all afloat by their inundation. To drain away these waters, the neighbouring inhabitants began in the year 1599. to dig a new chanel at Clows-cross [c]. Near this bank I saw Crowland, Crowlan [...] which is also call'd Croyland, a very noted town among the Fenn-people, which (as Ingulphus Abbot of this place interprets it) signifies raw and muddy land: a place (as they write) haunted in times past with I know not what frightful apparitions, before that Guthlacus a very pious man led an Hermit's life there. In whose memory, and in honour of God, Ethelbald King of the Mercians founded a Monastery at great charge in the year 716. very famous for religion and riches; concerning which if the Reader pleases he may divert himself with those verses of Felix, a pretty ancient Monk, in the life of Guthlacus:

Nunc exercet ibi se munificentia Regis,
Et magnum templum magno molimine condit.
At cum tam mollis, tam lubrica, tam malè constans
Fundamenta palus non ferret saxea, palos
Praecipit infigi quercino robore caesos,
Leucarúmque novem spatio rate fertur arena;
Inque solum mutatur humus, suffultáque tali
Cella basi, multo stat consummata labore.

[Page]

[Page][Page]
LINCOLN­SHIRE by Ro [...] M [...]rden

[Page] [Page]
Now here the Prince's bounteous mind was shown,
And with vast charge a stately pile begun.
But when the trembling fenns, the faithless moor
Sinking betray'd the stony mass they bore;
At his command huge posts of lasting oak
Down the soft earth were for a basis struck:
Nine leagues the labouring barges brought the sand:
Thus rotten turf was turn'd to solid land;
And thus the noble frame does still unshaken stand.

[...]l's of [...]wland.If out of the same Author I should describe the Devils of Crowland with their blubber lips, fiery mouths, scaly faces, beetle heads, sharp teeth, long chins, hoarse throats, black skins, hump shoulders, big bel­lys, burning loins, bandy legs, tail'd buttocks, &c. that formerly haunted these places, and very much troubled Guthlacus and the Monks, you'd laugh perhaps at the story, and much more at my madness in telling it. Since the situation and nature of the place is strange and different from all others in England, and the Monastery particularly famous in former times, I shall give you the description of it somewhat at large. This Crowland lyes in the fenns, so enclos'd and encompass'd with deep bogs and pools, that there is no access to it but on the north and east-side, and these by narrow Causeys. This Monastery, and Ve­nice (if we may compare things of such different size and proportion) have the same situation. It con­sists of three streets, separated each from the other by water-courses, planted with willows, built on piles driven into the bottom of the pool; having commu­nication by a triangular bridge curiously built, under which the inhabitants say there was a very deep pit, dig'd to receive the concourse of waters there. Beyond the bridge (where, as one words it, [...]n [...]ilum [...]atur [...]. the bog is become firm ground,) stood formerly that famous Monastery, of very small compass, about which, unless on that side where the town stands, the ground is so rotten and boggy, that a pole may be thrust down thirty foot deep; there is nothing round about it but reeds, and next the Church a grove of alders. However, the town is pretty well inhabited, but the cattel are kept far from it, so that when the owners milk them, they go in boats (that will carry but two) call'd by them Skerrys. Their greatest gain is from the fish andAnatum [...]. wild Ducks that they catch; which are so many, that in August they can drive at once into a single net 3000 ducks: they call these pools their corn fields: for there is no corn grows within five miles. For this liberty of taking of fish and fowl they formerly paid yearly to the Abbot, as they do now to the King, three hundred pounds sterling.

'Tis not necessary to write the private history of this Monastery, for 'tis extant in Ingulphus, now printed; yet I am willing to make a short report of that which Peter Blesensis, [...]e- [...]an­ [...]ius. Vice-chancellour to King Henry the second, among other things related con­cerning the first building of this Monastery in the year 1112. to the end that by one single precedent we may learn by what means and supplys so many rich and stately Religious-houses were built in all parts of this kingdom. Joffrid the Abbot obtain'd of the Arch-bishops and Bishops of England an Indulgence to every one that helped forward so religious a work, for the third part of the penance enjoyn'd for the sins he had com­mitted. With this he sent out Monks every where to pick up money, and having enough, he appointed St. Perpetua's and Felicity's day to be that in which he would lay the foundation, to the end the work from some fortunate name might be auspiciously be­gun. At which time, the Nobles and Prelates with the common People met in great numbers. Prayers being said and Anthems sung, the Abbot himself laid the first corner stone on the East-side; after him eve­ry noble man according to his degree laid his stone: some laid money; others Writings, by which they offer'd their Lands, advowsons of Churches, tenths of Sheep, and other Church-tithes, certain measures of wheat, a certain number of workmen or masons; on the other side, the common people as officious, with emulation and great devotion offer'd some money, some one day's work every month till it should be finish'd, some to build whole pillars, others pedestals, and others certain parts of the walls. The Abbot afterwards made a speech, commending their great bounty in contributing to so pious a work, and by way of requital made every one of them a member of that Monastery, and gave them a right to partake with them in all the spiritual blessings of that Church. At last, having entertain'd them with a plentiful feast, he dismiss'd them in great joy. But I will not insist upon these things2.

From Crowland between the river Welland and the deep marshes, there is a Causey with willows set on each side, leading to the North; on which two miles from Crowland, I saw a fragment of a pyramid with this Inscription.

AIO HANC
PETRAM
GVTHLACVS
HABET SI-
BI METAM.

This rock I say is Guthlack's utmost bound.

Up higher on the same river is Spalding, Spalding. a town which on every side is enclos'd with rivulets and ca­nals, and indeed neater than can be reasonably ex­pected in this County among so many lakes. Here Ivo Talbois, call'd somewhere in Ingulphus Earl of Anjou, granted to the Monks of Anjou an ancient Cell. From hence as far as Deeping, which is ten miles off, Egelrick Abbot of Crowland, afterwards Bishop of Durham, made a firm Causey for the sake of travellers through the midst of a vast forest and deep marshes, as Ingulphus says, of wood and gravel, which was call'd from his name, Elrich-road: but at this day 'tis not to be seen.

In the upper Hoiland which lyes more to the north, the first place is Kirkton, so call'd from the Church which is indeed very fine: afterwards, where the river Witham, enclos'd on both sides with artificial banks, runs with a full stream into the sea, stands the flourishing town of Boston, Boston. more truly Botolph's town, for it took that name, as Bede testifies, from Botolph a pious Saxon, who had a Monastery at Icanhoe. 'Tis a famous town, and built on both sides the river Witham, over which there's a very high wooden-bridge; it has a commodious and well frequented haven, a great market, a beautiful and large Church, the tower of which is very high, and does as it were salute travellers at a great distance, and direct ma­riners.Robbers under the disguise of Monks. It was miserably ruin'd in Edward the first's reign; for in that degenerate age, and universal cor­ruption of manners throughout the kingdom, certain warlike men, whilst a tournament was proclaiming at Fair-time, came under the disguise of Monks and Ca­nons, set the town on fire in many places, broke in upon the Merchants with sudden violence, and carry'd away many things, but burnt more: insomuch that our Historians write (as the ancients did of Corinth when it was demolish'd) that veins of gold and silver ran mix'd together in one common current. Their Ring-leader Robert Chamberlain, after he had confessed the fact, and detested the crime, was hang'd; but could not by any means be brought to discover his ac­complices. However, Boston recover'd it self again, and a staple for wooll, which they call Woolstaple, was here settled; which very much enrich'd it, and drew hither the Merchants of the Hanse-Company, who fix'd here their Gild. At this time 'tis a fair-built, and a trading rich town; for the inhabitants apply them­selves wholly to merchandise and grazing. Near this was the Barony de Croeun or Credon, Regist. de Freston. Barons of Burton Croeune. of which family was Alanus de Croeun, who founded the Priory of Fre­ston: at last Petronilla the heiress of the family being twice married, brought no small inheritance, first to the Longchamps, which came to the Pedwardins; secondly to John Vaulx, from whom the Barons of Ross are descended. This Hoiland reaches scarce six miles farther, and was entirely given by William the first to Yvo Talbois of Anjou, whose insolences were such [Page] that Herward could never endure him; an English­man,Herward, the Eng­l [...]shman. very ambitious, fiery, and resolute, the son of Leofrick Lord of Brane or Burne, who seeing his own and his Country's safety now at stake,Ingulphus Cr [...]wlan­den [...]s. and having a souldier's belt put on him by Bran Abbot of Peterbo­rough (that was also enrag'd at the Normans) broke out into open war against him, often conquer'd him, and at last took him prisoner, and would not suffer him to be ransom'd, unless he himself might be recei­ved into the King's favour: so he liv'd and dy'd in his allegiance. And indeed his valour, which is a quality we honour in our very enemies, deserv'd as much. His daughter was married to Hugh Enermeve Lord of Deping, and enjoy'd his possessions; which after­wards, as I have been informed, came to the Barons de Wake, Barons of Wake. a family very much enrich'd by the Estate of the Estotevills, very eminent, and men of great in­terest in these parts till Edward the second's time; for then, by an heir female, their inheritance fell by right of marriage to Edmund of Woodstock Earl of Kent, youngest son to King Edward the first. From the younger sons, the ancient and famous family of the Wakes of Blisworth in Northamptonshire yet re­maining, is descended [d].

The second part of this County, commonly call'd Kesteven, Kesteven. but by Ethelwerd an ancient author Ceostef­newood [e], borders upon Hoiland on the west, hap­py in an air much more wholsome, and a soil no less fruitful. This division is larger than the other, and is every where adorn'd with more towns. On the borders by the river Welland, stand Stanford, Stanford. in Saxon Steanford,E saxo structili. built of free-stone, from which it has it's name. It is a town of good resort, endow'd with divers privileges, and wall'd about; paying Geld (as Domesday-book has it) for twelve Hundreds and a half to the army, and towards the navy, and Danegeld; and had in it six Wards. When King Ed­ward the Elder fortified the southern banks of the river to hinder the Danish inroads from the north; he built also on the south bank over against it a very strong castle,Vid. Burgh­ley in Nor­thampton­shire. call'd now Stanford Baron, as Marianus has it. But at this day 'tis not to be seen; for the common report is, and the foundation-plot it self still witnesses, that that castle which Stephen for­tified in the Civil war against Henry of Anjou, stood in the very town. Soon after, when this Henry was King of England, he gave the whole village of Stanford, being his Demesne, Lib. Inq. in the Ex­chequer. excepting the fees of the Barons and Knights of the said village, to Richard de Huméz, or Hu­metz who was Constable to our Lord the King, to hold of him by homage and other service. And afterwards, the same was held by William Earl of Warren by the favour of King John [f].University of Stanford. In Edw. 3.'s reign, an University for liberal Arts and Sciences was begun here, which the inhabitants look upon as their greatest glory: for when the hot contests at Oxford broke out between the Students of the north and south, a great number of them withdrew and settled here. However, a little after, they return'd to Oxford3, and thus soon put an end to this new University they had so lately began; and from thence forward it was provided by an oath, that no Oxford-man should profess at Stanford [g]. Notwithstanding, trade it self sup­ported the town, till in the heat of the Civil war be­twixt the houses of Lancaster and York, it was took by the Northern Soldiers, who utterly destroy'd it with fire and sword. Since that it could never per­fectly recover and come up to its former glory, tho' 'tis pretty well at this time. It is govern'd by an Al­derman and 24 Burgesses [h], contains about 7 Pa­rish-Churches, and a very fair old Hospital founded by William Brown a citizen, besides a new one on this side the bridge lately built by that Nestor of Bri­tain4 William Cecil Baron of Burghley after he had fi­nish'd that stately house at Burghley, of which I have already spoke in Northamptonshire. He lyes buried here in a splendid tomb in St. George's Parish-Church: [i] a man, to say no more of him, that lived long enough to nature, and long enough to glory, but not long enough to his country [k].

Tho' there are in this place some remains of anti­quity, and the Roman Highway out of this town in­to the north, clearly shews that there was formerly a Ferry here, yet they do not prove that this was that Gausennae which Antoninus places at some small distance from hence.High [...] Ga [...] But since the little village Brigcasterton B [...]dgca­ste [...] (which by its very name appears to be ancient) is situated but a mile off, where the river Gwash or Wash crosses the highway; the nearness of the name Gwash to Gausennae, and the distance being not inconsistent, makes me apt to believe, till time shall bring the truth to light, that Gausennae is at pre­sent call'd Brigcasterton. If I should think Stanford sprang from the ruins of this town, and that this part of the County is call'd Kesteven from Gausennae, as the other part is nam'd Lindsey from the city Lin­dum, I would have the reader take it as a bare opi­nion, and pass what judgment he thinks fit. 'Tis the current belief, that this Gausennae was demolish'd, as Henry Archdeacon of Huntingdon relates, when the Picts and Scots ravag'd this whole County as far as Stanford; where our Hengist and his Saxons, with great pains and gallantry, stopt their progress, and forc'd them to fly in g [...]eat disorder, leaving many dead, and far more prisoners behind them [l]. But to proceed.

In the east part of Kesteven, which lies towards Hoiland as we travel northwards,Dep [...]g. there succeeds in order first Deping, that is, as Ingulphus says, a deep meadow, Dep [...]g fens. where Richard de Rulos Chamberlain to Willi­am the Conquerour, by throwing up of a great bank, ex­cluded the river Wailand, which us'd often to overflow; built on the said bank many houses, which in all made a large village. This Deping or deep meadow is indeed very properly so call'd; for the plain which lies be­neath it, of many miles in compass, is the deepest in all this marshy Country, and the rendezvous of ma­ny waters; and what is very strange, the chanel of the river Glen, which is pent in by its banks, and runs from the west, lyes much higher than this plain [m]. Next, Burn, Burn. remarkable for the Inaugura­tion of King Edmund, and a castle of the Wakes, who got a grant of King Edw. 1. for this to be a market town [n]. More to the east stands Irnham, hereto­fore the Barony of5 Andrew Lutterell. And then Sem­pringham, Lutterel. now famous for a very fine house built by Edward Baron Clinton, afterwards Earl of Lincoln;Semp [...] ham. but heretofore for the holy order of the Gilbertines, insti­tuted by one Gilbert Lord of the place. For he,Fryers [...] bertines. as they write, being a man very much admired, and of singular reputation for educating women, by the authori­ty of Eugenius the 3d. Pope of Rome, in the year of our Lord 1148, (altho' contrary to the consti­tutions of Justinian, who forbad all double Monaste­ries, that is, of men and women promiscuously) intro­duced an order of men and women, which encreased to that degree, that he himself founded 13 Convents out of it, and liv'd to see in them 700 Gilbertine Fry­ers and 1100 Sisters: but their modesty was not to be bragg'd of, if we may believe Nigellus a Satyrist of that age, who thus upbraids them;

Harum sunt quaedam steriles, quaedam parientes,
Virgineoque tamen nomine cuncta tegunt.
Quae pastoralis baculi dotatur honore,
Illa quidem meliùs, fertiliusque parit.
Vix etiam quaevis sterilis reperitur in illis,
Donec eis aetas talia posse neget.
Some are good breeders here, and others fail,
But all is hid beneath the sacred veil.
She that with pastoral staff commands the rest,
As with more zeal, so with more fruit is blest.
Nor any one the courtesie denies,
Till age steals on, and robs them of their joys.

Next is Folkingham, a Barony likewise of the Clin­tons, Lords o [...] F [...]king­ham. but once of the Gaunts descended from Gilbert de Gandavo or Gaunt, N [...]p [...] grandson to Baldwin Earl of Flan­ders, on whom William the Conquerour very libe­rally bestow'd great possessions; for thus an old Ma­nuscript has it, Memorandum, That there came in with William the Conquerour one Gilbert de Gaunt, to whom the said William (having dispossest a woman nam'd Dun­mock) [Page 465-466] granted the Manour of Folkingham, with the appurtenances thereto belonging, and the honour annex'd to it. The said Gilbert had Walter de Gaunt his son and heir, who had Gilbert de Gaunt his son and heir, and Robert de Gaunt his younger son; and the said Gilbert the son and heir had Alice his daughter and heiress, who was married to Earl Simon, and gave many tenements to Religious men, but dyed without issue by her. The Inheritance then descended to the aforesaid Robert de Gaunt her uncle, who had Gil­bert his son and heir, who had another Gilbert his son and heir, who had also another Gilbert his son and heir, by whom the Manour of Folkingham, with its appurtenances, was given to Edward the son of Henry King of England. This Gilbert, [...] H. 3. [...]. as it is in the Plea-rolls, out of which this Genealogy is prov'd, su'd for service against Willi­am de Scremby. At last the King gave it to6 Henry de Bellomonte; for nothing is more clear than that he enjoy'd it in Edward the second's reign. [...]. 4. E. 2. [...]cking­ [...]m. Near this is Skrekingham, remarkable for the death of Alfric the second Earl of Leicester, kill'd by Hubba the Dane. Which place, 'tis very probable, Ingulphus speaks of, when he writes, In Kesteven three Danish petty Kings were slain, and they interr'd them in a certain vil­lage heretofore call'd Laundon, but now Tre-king-ham, by reason of the burial of the three Kings. More to the east is Hather, famous for nothing but the name of the Busseys or Busleys, [...]fy. who live here, and derive them­selves from Roger de Busley cotemporary with the Conquerour. [...]xd. And then Sleford a castle of the Bishops of Lincoln, erected by Alexander the Bishop; where also7 John Hussy, [...] [...]ly. the first and last Baron of that name8, built himself a house, but lost his head for rashly engaging in the common insurrection in the year 1537, when the feuds and difference about Re­ligion first broke out in England. A few miles from hence stands Kime, [...]me. from whence a noble family call'd de Kime had their name; but the Umfranvils, three of whom were summon'd to sit in the house of Lords by the name of Earls of Angus in Scotland, [...]s of [...]gus. became at last possessors of it. The sages of the Common Law would not allow the first of these (forasmuch as Angus was not within the bounds of the Kingdom of England) to be an Earl, before he produc'd in open Court, the King's Writ by which he was sum­mon'd to Parliament under the title of Earl of An­gus. From the Umfravils this came to the Talbois, one of which family, nam'd Gilbert, was by Henry the eighth created Baron of Talbois, whose two sons died without issue; so that the inheritance went by females to the family of the Dimocks, Inglebies, and others. More to the west stands Temple Bruer, [...]mple [...]er. that is, as I take it, Temple in the Heath: it seems to have been a Preceptory of the Templars, for there are to be seen the ruinous walls of a demolish'd Church, not unlike those of the New Temple in London. Near it is Blankeney, [...]ons [...]ncourt. once the Barony of the Deincourts, who flourish'd in a continu'd succession, from the co­ming in of the Normans to the times of Henry 6. for then their heir male fail'd in one William, whose two sisters and heirs were married, the one to9 Wil­liam Lovel, the other to Ralph Cromwell. I have the more readily taken notice of this family, be­cause I would willingly answer the request of Ed­mund Baron Deincourt, who was long since so very desirous to preserve the memory of his name: having no issue male he petition'd K. Ed. 2. for liberty "To make over his Manours and Arms to whomsoever he pleas'd; [...]. 21 H. 6. [...]. 10 [...]w. 2. for he imagin'd that both his name and Arms would go to the grave with him, and was very sollicitous they should survive and be remembred." Accordingly, the King complied, and he had Letters Patents for that end. Yet this sirname, so far as my knowledge goes, is now quite extinct, and would have been drown'd in oblivion, if books and learn­ing had not sav'd it.

In the west part of Kesteven, where this County borders on Leicestershire, on a very steep, and, as it seems, [...]voir, or [...]er­ [...]le. artificial hill, stands Belvoir or Beauvoir-Castle, so call'd, whatever the name was formerly, from its plea­sant prospect; which, with the little Monastery ad­joyning, was built, as 'tis given out, by Todeneius a Norman; from whom, by the Albenies Britans and by the Roos's Barons, it came to be the inheri­tance of the Manours, Earls of Rutland; by the first of whom, nam'd Thomas, it was, as I have heard, rebuilt, after it had laid in ruins many years. For William Lord Hastings, in spight to Thomas Lord Roos who sided with Henry 6. almost demolish'd it, and upon the attainder of Baron Roos, had it granted him by Edward 4. with very large possessi­ons. But Edmund Baron Roos, the son of Thomas, by the bounty of Henry 7. regain'd this his ancestors inheritance [o]. About this castle are found the stones call'd Astroites, Astroites. which resemble little stars link'd one with another, having five rays in every corner, and in the middle of every ray a hollow. This stone among the Germans had its name from Victory; for they think, as Georgius Agricola writes in his sixth book of Minerals, That whosoever carries this stone about him, shall be successful against his enemies. But I have not yet had an opportunity to make the experiment, whether this stone of ours, when put in vinegar, will move out of its place and whirl round, like that in Germany. The Vale beneath this ca­stle, commonly call'd from it, The Vale of Belver, The Vale of Belver. is pretty large and exceeding pleasant, by reason of the corn-fields and pastures there. It lies part in Not­tinghamshire, part in Leicestershire, and part in Lincolnshire.

If not in this very place, yet for certain very near it, stood formerly that Margidunum Margidu­num. which Anto­ninus makes mention of next to Vernometum; and this may sufficiently be prov'd, both by its name and distance from Vernometum, and the Town Ad Pontem, otherwise Paunton, for Antoninus places it between them. It seems to have taken this ancient name from Marga, and the situation of it. For Marga among the Britains is a sort of earth with which they manure their grounds; and Dunum, which signifies a hill, is applicable only to high places. But I do for all that very much question this etymology, seeing there is very little Marle in this place (the not searching for it being perhaps the reason;) except the Britains by the name of Marga understandGypsum. Plaister-stone, which is, as I am inform'd, dug up not far from hence, and was (as Pliny declares in his natural history) in great request among the Romans, who used it in their Plaisterings andSigillis. Cielings.

Thro' this part of the Shire runs Witham, Riv. Wi­tham. a little river, but very full of Pikes; and the northern parts are bounded by it. Its spring head is at a little town of the same name,Bitham. not far from the ruins of Bitham-Castle, which, as we find in an old pedigree, was by William the first given to Stephen Earl of Al­bemarle and Holderness, to enable him to feed his son, as yet a little infant, with fine white bread, (for at that time nought was eaten in Holderness but oat-bread,) altho' 'tis now very little used there. This castle nevertheless in the reign of Edward 3. was (when William de Fortibus Earl of Albemarle,Mat. Par. like a rebel, fortify'd it, and plunder'd the whole neigh­bourhood) laid almost level with the ground. Af­terwards this became the seat, and as it were, the head of the Barony of the Colvills, Colvill. who lived for a long time in very great honour, but failed in Ed. 3.'s time; so that the Gernons and those Bassets of Sapcot, had this inheritance in right of their wives.

A little way from the head of the river Witham stands Paunton, Paunton. that boasteth very much of its anti­quity; chequer'd pavements of the Romans are very often dug up in it, and there was here formerly a bridge over the river. For both the name Paunton, and its distance not only from Margidunum, but also from Croco-calana, Pontes. do evince that this is that Ad pontem which Antoninus places 7 miles from Margidunum. For Antoninus calls that town Croco-calana which we name Ancaster, being at this time only one direct street along the military way; one part of which not long [Page] since belong'd to the Vescies, the other to the Crom­wells. In the entrance on the South, I saw a trench, and 'tis very evident 'twas a castle formerly; as also on the other side towards the West, are to be seen cer­tain summer camps of the Romans. It seems to have had that British name from its situation, for it lies under a hill, and we read in Giraldus Cambrensis, and in Ninnius, that among the Britains Cruc maur signify'd a great hill, and Cruc-occhidient, a mount in the west; but I leave others to find out the meaning of the word Colana. The antiquity of this town ap­pears by Roman coins, by the Vaults that are often discover'd, by its situation on the high-way, and by the fourteen miles distance between this and Lincoln (the road lying through a green plain, call'd Ancaster-heath) for just so many Antoninus makes it to be be­tween Croco-calana and Lindum. But let us follow the river [p].

Next to Paunton [q] is to be seen Grantham, Grantham. a town of no small resort; adorn'd with a School, built by Richard Fox Bishop of Winchester, and with a fair Church having a very high spire steeple, remarkable for the many stories that are told of it. Beneath this town near the little village Herlaxton, in the last age, was a brazen vessel plow'd up, in which they found an old fashion'd gold helmet,A golden H [...]lm [...]t. studded with jewels, which was presented to Katharine of Spain, Queen Dowager to Henry the eighth. From hence Witham, (after a long course northwards) runs near Somerton-castle,Som [...]rton. Lib. Dunel­mensis. built by Anthony Bec Bp. of Durham, by whom 'twas given to Edward the first; but a little after to10 William de Bellomont, Lords of B [...]llomont. who about that time came into England: of him is descended the family of the Viscounts de Bellomonte, which in the last age was al­most extinct, the sister and heiress of the last Vis­count being married to John Lord Lovel de Tichmersh; but we have spoken already of this family in Leice­stershire. From hence the river winds towards the South east, through a fenny country, and discharges it self into the German-sea, a little below Boston, af­ter it has bounded Kesteven on the North. Altho' this river falls from a steep descent and large chanel into the sea, yet by the great floods in the winter, it overflows the fenns on each side, with no small loss to the Country; however, these waters are drain'd in the spring by the sluces, call'd by them Gotes.

On the other side of Witham, lyes the third part of this County, call'd Lindsey, Lindsey. by Bede Lindissi, from the chief city of this shire: 'tis bigger than Hoiland or Kesleven, jetting out into the ocean with a large front, which has the sea continually plying upon its East and North shores; on the West lyes the river Trent, on the South 'tis parted from Kesteven by the Witham, and the Foss-dike Foss-dike. (seven miles in length) cut by Henry the first between the Witham and the Trent,Hoveden. for the conveniency of carriage from Lincoln. At the entrance of this Dike into the Trent, stands Torksey, Torkesey. in Saxon Turcesig, now a little mean town, but heretofore very noted; for there were in it be­fore the Norman times (as 'tis in Domesday-bookDomesday-book.) two hundred Burgesses, who enjoy'd many privileges, on condition that they should carry the King's Ambassadors as often as they came that way, down the river Trent in their own barges, and conduct them as far as York [r]. At the joyning of this Dike to Witham [s], stands the Metropolis of this County call'd by Ptolemy and Antoninus Lindum, Lindum. by the Britains Lindcoit, from the woods, (instead whereof 'tis in some places falsly written Luitcoit, Lincoln.) Bede calls it Lindecollinum, and the city Lindecollina, but whether it be from its situation on a hill, or because 'twas for­merly a Colony, I will not undertake to determine; the Saxons call it Lindo-collyne, Lind-cyllanceaster, the Normans Nichol, we Lincoln, the Latins Lincolnia. From whence Alexander Necham in his Treatise de Divina Sapientia:

Lindisiae columen Lincolnia, sive columna,
Munifica foelix gente, repleta bonis.
Her pillar thee, great Lincoln, Lindsey owns,
Fam'd for thy store of goods, and bounteous sons.

Others believe it had its name from the river Wi­tham, which, say they, was formerly call'd Lindis; but they have no authority, so this is a bare conjecture. For my part I cannot agree with them; for Necham himself, who wrote four hundred years ago, con­tradicts them, and calls this river, Witham, in these verses:

Trenta tibi pisces mittit, Lincolnia, s [...]d te
Nec dedigneris, Withama parvus adit.
Trent, Lincoln, sends the fish that load thy halls,
And little Witham creeps along thy walls,
And waits on thee himself: ah! be not proud,
Nor scorn the visit of the humble flood.

I should rather derive it from the British word Lhin, which with them signifies a Lake; for I have been inform'd by the citizens, that Witham was wider for­merly at Swanpole below the city, altho' 'tis at this day very broad. I need take no notice of Lindaw in Germany (standing by the Lake Acronius) to con­firm it, nor of Linternum in Italy, situated upon a Lake; since Tall-hin, Glan-lhin, Linlithquo are towns in our Country of Britain standing upon Lakes. The city it self is very large, and much resorted to, being built on the side of a noted hill; where the Witham winds about towards the East, and being divided into three chanels, watereth the lower part of it. That the ancient Lindum of the Britains, stood on the very top of the hill, of a very difficult ascent, and lay much far­ther extended in length Northward, than the gate Newport; is evident by the plain signs of a rampire, and deep ditches still visible. Vortimer that warlike Britain, who had very often routed the Saxons, died in this City, and was here interr'd, altho' he left commands to the contrary; for he (as 'tis related by Ninnius, Eluodugus's disciple) hop'd, and was fully per­swaded that his Ghost would defend Britain from the Saxons, if he should be buried on the Sea-shore. But yet the Saxons, after they had demolish'd this old Lindum, first inhabited the South-side of the hill11, and fortified it with the ruins of the former town; afterwards they went down near the river, built in a place call'd Wickanforde, and wall'd it on that side where it was not guarded by the water. At which time "Paulinus, as BedeBede. affirms, preach'd the word of God in the Province of Lindesey, and first of all converted the Governour of the city Lindcolnia, whose name was Blecca (with his whole family). He built in this city a curious Church of stone, the roof whereof is either fall'n down for want of repairing, or beat down by force of some enemy; for the walls are yet to be seen standing". Afterwards the Danes won it twice by assault; first when those pillaging troops took it, from whom Edmund Ironside wrested it by force; secondly when Canutus took it, from whom 'twas retaken by Aetheldred, who on his return out of Normandy, valiantly drove Canutus out of this town, and beyond all expectation recover'd England, which was very nigh lost. In Edward the Confessor's reign there was in it, as 'tis set down in Domesday-book, one thousand and seventy Inns for entertainment, and twelve Lagemen having their Sac and Soc. "'Twas indeed in the Norman times, as Malmsbury relates, one of the most populous cities of England, and a mart for all goods coming by land and water"; for at that time there were taxed in it, as 'tis in the said Domesday-book, "Nine hundred Burgesses; and many dwelling houses, to the number of one hundred sixty and six, were destroy'd for the castle, with 74 more without the limits of the castle, not by the oppression of the Sheriff and his Ministers, but by misfortune, poverty, and fire". William the first, to strengthen it and to keep the Citizens in awe, built a very large and strong castle on the ridge of the hill, and about the same time Remigius Bishop of Dorchester, to grace it, transferr'd hither from Dorchester, a little town in the farthest part of his Diocese, his Bishop's See. And when the Church erected by Paulinus, was utterly decay'd, "The aforesaid R [...]migius bought in the very highest part of the city several houses, with the ground [Page] thereto belonging, near the castle that overtops all, (as Henry of Huntingdon notes) with its mighty towers, and built in a strong place a strong and fine Church, dedicated to the Virgin Mary, and endow'd it with 44 Prebends; at which the Arch-bishop of York was very angry, for he claim'd for himself the property of the ground". This Church being disfi­gur'd by fire, was afterwards repair'd, as the said Hen­ry mentions, with very great art by Alexander that bountiful Bishop of Lincoln; of whom the aforesaid William of Malmsbury speaks thus; Seeing he was lookt upon as a prodigy, by reason of his small bo­dy; his mind strove to excel and be the more famous in the world": and among other things a Poet of that age wrote thus;

Qui dare festinans gratis, ne danda rogentur,
Quod nondum dederat, nondum se credit habere.
Still with frank gifts preventing each request,
What is not yet bestow'd he thinks not yet possest.

And not only these two, but Robert Bloet, who was predecessor to Alexander, and R. de Beaumeis, Hugo Burgundus, and their successors contributed to advance this work (which was too much for one Bi­shop) to its present state and grandeur. The whole pile is not only very costly, but indeed very beauti­ful, and excellent for its workmanship; especially that porch on the West-side, which attracts and delights every beholders eye. Altho' there be many tombs of Bishops and others in this Church, yet the only ones worth our notice, are, that of brass in which the entrails of the most excellent Queen Eleanor, wife to Edward the first12, are interr'd, and that of13 Nicho­las de Cantelupo, with one or two belonging to the family of Burghersh, also that of Katharine Swin­ford third wife to John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster, and mother of the Somerset-family, with whom lyes buried her daughter Joan, second wife to Ralph Nevill the first Earl of Westmorland, who had many children by her.

The Diocese of the Bishops of Lincoln being of a far greater extent than that of the Bishops of Sidna­cester (who in the primitive Saxon Church presided in this County,) contain'd under it so many Coun­ties, that its greatness was a burden to it; and altho' Henry the second took out of it the Diocese of Ely, and Henry the eighth those of Peterborough and Oxford, yet 'tis still counted the largest Bishoprick in England, both for jurisdiction and number of shires, and contains no less than 1247 Parish-Chur­ches. Many excellent Bishops have govern'd this See, since Remigius; but to be particular in reckon­ing them is beyond my design. And therefore make no mention of Robert Bloet, on whom King William Rufus set an amercement of 50000 pounds, alledging that the Bishop's title to the city of Lin­coln was defective; [...]eden. nor, of that bountiful Alexan­der, who was ever extravagantly fond of prodigious buildings; nor yet of Hugo Burgundus, who being canoniz'd, had his corps carry'd to the grave, as my Author says, on the shoulders of King John and his Nobles, out of respect and duty to God, and the sainted Prelate. I must not however omit mentioning two persons, [...] di [...]d [...]. [...]233. the one Robert Grostest a better Scholar and Linguist than could be expected from the age he liv'd in; [...]atth. Paris [...]d an [...]nymous [...]t [...]rian. an awe to the Pope, a Monitor to the King, a Lover of Truth, a Corrector of Prelates, a Director of Priests, an Instructor of the Clergy, a Maintainer of Scho­lars, a Preacher to the People, and a diligent Searcher of Scripture, a Mallet to the Romanists, &c. The other is the most reverend Father Thomas Cooper, very deser­ving both from the Common-wealth of Learning, and from the Church, whom I am bound always to honour, for that he was the Master, in whose School I must graetfully own I had my edu­cation. The city it self also flourish'd for a long time, being made by Edward the third a Staple, [...]he Staple. as they call it, that is, a Mart for Wooll, Leather, Lead, &c. Tho' it cannot have reason to complain of great misfortunes, yet it has been once burnt, once be­sieged, and that in vain, by King Stephen, who was there overthrown, and taken prisoner; and once ta­ken by Henry the third, defended then against him by his rebellious Barons, who had call'd in Lewis of France, to take upon him the Government of Eng­land; however, he did not do it much damage. Since that, 'tis incredible how much it hath sunk and decay'd, under the weight of time and anti­quity; for of fifty Churches that were remembred in it by our grandfathers, there are scarce now eigh­teen remaining [t]. 'Tis distant (that I may also make that remark) 53 degrees and 12 minutes from the Equator, and 22 degrees and 52 minutes from the farthest point Westward.

As that Roman high-way leads us directly from Stanford to Lincoln,High-dike. so from hence it goes Northward in a high and streight, but yet here and there disconti­nued Causey, for about 10 miles, as far as a little village call'd The Spittle in the street, and somewhat farther. When I was about three miles from Lincoln, I also observ'd another military high-way, calld Ouldstreet, going very plainly out of this towards the West; I suppose 'tis that which led to Agelocum the next garrison to Lindum. But I will follow the road I am upon.

The Witham being now past Lindum runs down near Wragbye, a part of the Barony call'd Trus­butt, Barons of Trusbutt. which title was by the Barons of Roos convey'd to the Manours now Earls of Rutland. After, it passes by the old ruin'd walls of Bear­dena, or Peartaneu, commonly call'd Bardney, Bardney. here­tofore a famous Monastery;Oswald's Banner. here King Oswald was interr'd, and had a banner of gold and purple over his tomb, as Bede writes. The Historians of the foregoing ages, did not account it enough to extol this most Christian Hero Oswald, unless to his glo­rious exploits they added ridiculous miracles, which I willingly omit. But that his hand remain'd here uncorrupted for many hundred years, our ancestors have believ'd, and a very ancient Poet has thus told us:

Nullo verme perit, nulla putredine tabet
Dextra viri, nullo constringi frigore, nullo
Dissolvi fervore potest, sed semper eodem
Immutata statu persistit, mortua vivit.
Secure from worm and rottenness appears
The wondrous hand; nor cold nor heat it fears,
Nor e're dissolv'd with cold or parch'd with heat,
Lives after death, and keeps it's former state.

This Monastery, as Petrus Blesensis writes,Appendix to Ingul­phus. being sometime burnt down by the fury of the Danes, and for many years together not inhabited, Gilbert de Gaunt the noble and devout Earl of Lincoln rebuilt it, and very boun­tifully annex'd to it the tithes of all his manours wheresoever in England, besides many other possessions. Afterwards Wi­tham is encreas'd by the little river Ban, which rising in the middle of Lindsey, runs first by Hornecastle, Horn-castle sometime belonging to Adeliza de Conde, but laid even with the ground in King Stephen's reign: after that it was a Barony of Gerard de Rodes, but now, as I have been inform'd, of the Bishops of Carlisle [u]. And then by Scrivelby a manour of the Dimocks, Dimock. Inq. 23 E. 3. who had this by descent from the Marmions by14 J. Lud­low, King's Champion. Fines Mic. An. 1 H. 6. and hold it by service of grand Serjeanty (I speak in the Lawyers terms) viz. that whensoever any King of England is to be crown'd, the Lord of this manour for the time being, or some in his name if he should be unable, shall come well arm'd for war, upon a good war-horse, in the presence of our Lord the King, on the day of his Corona­tion, and shall cause it to be proclaimed, That if any one shall say that our said Lord the King has not a right to his Crown and Kingdom, he will be ready and prepar'd to de­fend with his body, the right of the King and Kingdom, and the dignity of his Crown, against him and all others whatsoever. The Ban, a little lower at Tatteshall Tatteshall. (a small town pretty commodiously situated in a marshy Country, built for the most part of brick, as is also its castle, and noted for it's Barons) runs into the Witham. 'Tis related, that Eudo and Pinso, [Page] Norman Noblemen, having entred into a kind of mutual brotherly alliance, had by the bounty of Wil­liam 1. many possessions given them in these parts; which they so divided, that Tatteshall fell to Eudo, who held it by Barony; from whose posterity it came by Dryby and the Bernakes to15 Ralph de Cromwell,Cromwell. whose son, of the same name, was Lord Treasurer of England in Henry 6.'s reign, and dyed without issue. And Eresby, Eresby. which is not far off, fell to Pinso; from whose children the inheritance came by the Bekes to the Willoughbies, Willough­bies. who had very large inheri­tances by their wives, not only from the Uffords Earls of Suffolk, but also from the Lords de Welles, Lords Welles. who brought with them the great estate of the de Engains, L [...]rds En­gain. an ancient noble family, and of great power in this County, from the first coming in of the Normans. The most eminent man of those Willoughbies, was16 Robert Willoughby in Henry 5.'s reign, who for his great courage and bravery, was made Earl of Van­dosme in France. From these, by the mother's side, descended Peregrine Berty, Baron Willoughby of Eresby, a man famous for his great soul and warlike gallant­ry [x]. Witham being now near the sea, receives out of the north another nameless little river;Lib. Stan­low. at the spring­head of which, in a very low ground [y], lies Bol­lingbroke-Castle, Bolling-broke. built by William de Romara Earl of Leicester, of a brittle sandy stone; taken from Alice Lacy by Edward 2. for that she married against his consent: 'tis famous for the birth of Henry 4. who from it had the name of Henry de Bollingbroke, in whose time it began to be counted one of the honorary manours, call'd Honors [z]. The Witham having receiv'd this river below Boston [aa], (as we have said) discharges it self into the sea.

From the mouth of Witham, as far as Humber-frith, the shore lies out with a great bent into the German Ocean, chop'd every where so as to admit lit­tle arms of the sea. It has but few towns, by reason there are but few havens in it, and many shelves of sand along the shore. Yet some of them are remark­able, particularly Wainfleet, Wainfleet. as being the birth-place of William Wainfleet Bishop of Winchester, founder of Magdalen College in Oxford, and a great patron of learning. Next is Alford, Alford. memorable for its market, for which it is beholden to Leon Lord Welles, Barons Welles. who ob­tain'd it this privilege of Henry 6. This family of the Welles was indeed very ancient and very honour­able, but the last of them married King Edward 4.'s daughter, and was made Viscount Welles by Henry 7. He died without issue, so that the inheritance came by females to the Willoughbies, Dimoes, De la launds, Hois, &c.17 Then Louth, a little market-town of good resort, taking its name from Lud a little river that runs by Cockerington, heretofore the head of the Ba­rony de Scoteney. And lastly Grimsby, Grimsby. which our Sabines,Eulogium. lovers of their own conceits, will have so call'd, from one Grime a Merchant, who brought up a little child of the Danish blood-royal (nam'd Havelock) that was exposed; for which he is much talk'd of, as is also that Haveloc his Pupil, who was first a Scullion in the King's kitchen, but afterwards for his eminent valour had the honour to marry the King's daughter. He perform'd I know not what great exploits, which for certain are fitter for tattling gossips in a winter night, than a grave Historian [bb]18.

Scarce six miles from hence, farther in the Coun­try, is to be seen the ancient castle, call'd at this time Castor, Castor. in Saxon Duang-caster and Thong-caster, in British Caer-Egarry; Thong-castle. but in both languages it takes the name from the thing, viz. from a hide cut in pieces, as Byrsa Byrsa. the most noted Carthaginian castle did. For 'tis affirm'd in our annals that Hengist the Saxon, having conquer'd the Picts and Scots, and got very large possessions in other places, begged also of Vortigern as much ground in this place as he could encompass with an Ox's hide cut out in very small Thongs, where he built this castle: whence, one who has writ a Breviary of the British history in verse, transpos'd Virgil's verses in this manner,

Accepitque solum facti de nomine Thongum,
Taurino quantum poterat circundare tergo
Took, and call'd Thong, in memory of the deed,
The ground he compass'd with an Ox's hide.

From Grimesby the shore gives back with great winding, and admits the aestuary Abus or Humber by Thornton, heretofore a College for divine worship, founded by William Crassus Earl of Albemarle, and by Barton, where we pass into the County of York,Th [...] C [...]ll [...]g▪ by a very noted Ferry. Next this lies Ankam, a little muddy river, and for that reason full of Eels,B [...] [...] [...] ­ber. which at last runs into the Humber: near the spring­head of it, stands Market-Rasin, so call'd from a pret­ty throng market there. A little higher stands An­gotby, now corruptly call'd Osgodby, belonging here­tofore to the family19 of S. Medardo, from whom the Airmoines had it by inheritance;O [...]g [...] and Kelsay which was sometime the estate of the Hansards, very eminent in this Shire;K [...]. from whom it came to the Ashcoughs Knights, by marriage [cc]. After­wards the Ankam is joyn'd with a bridge to Glan­ford a little market town, call'd by the common peo­ple Brigg, from the bridge, the true name being al­most quite forgotten. Near this town, within a park, is to be seen Kettleby the seat of the famous family of the Tirwhitts Knights20, but formerly the dwelling-place of one Ketellus, K [...]tt [...]. as the name it self in­timates,Tirw [...]. which was very common among the Danes and Saxons. For in Saxon Bye signifies an habitati­on, and Byan to inhabit; which is the reason why so many places all over England, but especially in this County, end in By. Bye.

This County is at certain seasons so stock'd with fowl (to say nothing of fish) that one may very justly admire the numbers and variety of them;Birds. and those not common ones, and such as are of great va­lue in other Countries, namely, Teal, Quails, Wood­cocks, Pheasants, Partridge, &c. but such as we have no Latin words for, and that are so delicate and agreeable, that the nicest palates always covet them, viz. Puittes, Godwitts; Knotts, that is, as I take it, Canutus's birds, for they are believ'd to fly hither out of Denmark; Dotterells, Knots. so call'd from their do­tish silliness: for the mimick birds are caught at can­dle-light by the fowler's gestures;Dott [...]s. if he stretch out his arm, they imitate him with their wing; if he holds out his leg, they likewise will do the same with theirs: to be short, whatsoever the fowler does they do after him, till at last they let the net be drawn over them. But I leave these to be observed either by such as delight curiously to dive into the secrets of nature, or that squander away their estates in luxury and epicurism.

More westward, the river Trent, (after a long course within its sandy banks, which are the bounds to this Shire,) falls from the Fossedike into the Humber, ha­ving first of all ran pretty near Stow, Stow. where Godiva Earl Leofrick's wife, built a Monastery, which, by reason of its low situation under the hills, is said, by Henry of Huntingdon, to lye under the Promon­tory of Lincoln [dd]. Then by Knath, now the seat of the Lord Willoughby of Parham, formerly of the family of the Barons of Darcy, Knath. who had great ho­nours and possessions by the daughter and heir of Meinill. This family of the Darcies came from one more ancient, to wit, from one Norman de Adrecy or Darcy of Nocton, who was in high esteem under Henry 3. His posterity endow'd the little Monastery at Alvingham in this County.D [...]rcy de Noc [...] & Knath. But this honour was in a manner extinct; when Norman, the last of the right and more ancient line, left only two sisters, the one married to Roger Penwardin, the other to Peter de Limbergh. Fi [...]es 29 E [...]. [...].

Afterwards the Trent runs down to Gainsborow, a little town, famous for being the harbour of the Danish ships, and for the death of Sueno Tiugskege, Ga [...] ­row. a Danish Tyrant; who when he had pillaged the Country, as Matthew of Westminster writes, was [Page 473-474] here stabb'd by an unknown person, and so at last suffer'd the punishment due to his wickedness. Some ages after this, it was the possession of21 William de Valentia Earl of Pembroke, who obtain'd of Edw. 1. the privilege of a Fair for it. The Barons of Borrough who dwell here, (of whom we have spoken before in Surrey) are descended from this Earl by the Scotch Earls of Athol, [...]s of [...]ough. and the Percies [ee]. In this part of the County stood formerly the city Sidnacester, once the seat of the Bishops of this County, who were call'd Bishops of Lindiffar; [...]acester. but this town is now so sadly decay'd, that neither the ruins nor name of it are in being [ff]. I must not omit, that here at Mellwood there flourishes the honourable family of St. Paul Knights, corruptly call'd Sampoll, which I al­ways thought came from the ancient Castilion family of the Earls of St. Paul [...]. Paul. in France; but the Coat of Arms of Luxemburgh that they bear, is a sign that they came out of France, since that Castilion family of St. Paul was by marriage ingrafted into that of Lu­xemburgh; which was about two hundred years ago.

Above this, the Trent, the Idell, and the Dan, as they play along in their several streams, (thus Fron­tinus expresses it) make a river Island, Axelholme, in Saxon Eaxelholme, which is part of Lincolnshire; in length from south to north 10 miles, [...]sholm. but not past half so broad. The lower part near the rivers is marshy, and produces an odoriferous shrub, call'd Gall 22. The middle has a small ascent, and is both rich and fruitful, yielding flax in great abundance, and also Alabaster; [...]. which being not very solid, is more proper for lime and plaisterwork, than for other uses. [...]aster. The chief town was formerly call'd Axel, now Axey; from whence, by adding the Saxon word Holme (which among them signified a river-island) the name, without question, was compounded. It hardly deserves to be call'd a town, 'tis so thinly inha­bited; nevertheless, there is to be seen a platform of a castle that was demolish'd in the Barons war, and belonged to the Mowbrays, who at that time had a great part of the island in their possession. In the year 1173. Roger de Mowbray (as the Author of an old Chronicle has it) forsaking his allegiance to the H [...]ry [...]. [...] re­ [...] to his [...]. be [...]g [...]r. El­der King, repair'd a Castle formerly demolish'd in the Isle Axelholme near Kinard ferry; which Castle a great num­ber of Lincolnshire-men passing over in boats, besieged, and compell'd the Constable and all the soldiers to surrender, and laid it level with the ground. A little higher lies Botterwic; the owner whereof,23 Edmund Sheffeld, was the first Baron of that family, created by Ed­ward the sixth, and lost his life for his Country against the Norfolk rebels; having by Anne Vere, a daughter of the Earl of Oxford, John the second Baron, fa­ther to Edmund, who is now Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter24. More northward on the other side of Trent is Burton Stather, of which I have not as yet read any thing remarkable.

Since Egga who liv'd in the year 710, and Mor­car, both Saxons, that were only Officiary Earls; this County has given the title of Earl to William de Romara a Norman,Earls of Lincoln. after whose death (for this title was never enjoy'd by his son, who died before him, nor by his grandson) King Stephen conferr'd it on Gilbert de Gaunt, who succeeded him; but he dying, Simon de St. Licius the younger, son of Earl Simon (you have the very words of Robert Montensis who lived about that time) when he wanted lands, 2 Hen. 2. receiv'd from King Henry 2. his only daughter to wife, toge­ther with his honour. Afterwards Lewis of France, who was call'd into England by the rebellious Ba­rons, created another Gilbert of the de Gaunts family, Earl of Lincoln; but as soon as Lewis was forc'd away, and he found himself acknowledg'd Earl by no man, he quitted the title of his own accord. Then Ralph, the sixth Earl of Chester, had this ho­nour granted him by King Henry 3. and a little be­fore his death gave by Charter to Hawise his sister wife of Robert de Quincy, the Earldom of Lincoln, so far forth as it appertain'd to him, that she might be Countess thereof; for so are the ve [...]y words of the Char­ter. She in like manner bestow'd it on John de Lacy Constable of Chester, and the heirs he should beget on Margaret her daughter. This John begat Edmund, who dying before his mother, left this honour to be enjoy'd by Henry his son, the last Earl of this family. For when he lost his sons by untimely deaths, he contracted his only daughter Alice, when but nine years old, to Edmund Earl of Lancaster, on condition, that if he should dye without issue of his body, or if they should dye without heirs of their bodies, his Castles, Lordships, L iger-b [...]ok of Stanlow. &c. should come in the remainder to Edmund Earl of Lancaster, and his heirs for ever. But this Alice having no children by her husband Thomas (who was beheaded) lost her reputation by her light behaviour, for that she, without the K.'s consent, was married to25 Eubulo Le-Strange, Edw. 2. with whom she had been formerly somewhat too intimate; for which reason the offended King seiz'd her estate26. But Alice being very old, and dy­ing without issue, Henry Earl of Lancaster, grand­child to Edmund by his second son, had this her large patrimony, by virtue of the aforesaid convey­ance; and from this time it became the inheritance of the house of Lancaster. Nevertheless, the Kings of England have conferr'd on several the title of Earl of Lincoln; as, Edward 4. on27 John De-la-pole, and Henry 8. on Henry Brandon, who were both sons of the Dukes of Suffolk, and died without issue. Then Qu. Eliz. promoted to this honour,See Dukes of Suffolk. Edward Baron Clinton, Lord High Admiral of England; by whose very honourable son Henry 'tis at present enjoy'd.

There are in this County about 630 Parishes.

ADDITIONS to LINCOLNSHIRE.

[a] THE corner of this County, where Mr. Camden begins his survey, seems formerly to have been a very inconsi­derable, or rather no part of it. For as he observes from the banks there, that the sea must once have come something farther, so Mr. Dug­dale putting Holland in the same number with Marsh­land in Norfolk and some other maritime places, plainly proves that they have been long ago, by great industry, gain'd from the sea, and were for many ages nothing but a vast and deep fen, affording little benefit to the nation besides fish or fowl.

[b] As to the original of the name, I shall not make the least scruple to joyn this and Holland [...]lland. in the Netherlands together, agreeing so exactly in their situation, soil, and most other circumstances; set­ting aside the difference of improvements, which no doubt are much more considerable in one than the other, but are nothing to our purpose, so long as the primitive state of both was much the same. Mr. But­ler's conjecture drawn from the Saxon holt, a wood, and Ingulphus's Hoilandia which has given occasion to derive it from hay, seem to lye under the same in­convenience, in that the soil does not favour either of these, or at least not so much as to render the place eminent for them. I would not willingly go any farther than the Saxon heah deep, the remains where­of our Northern parts still retain in their how, which [Page 475-476] they use for deep or low; and the breakings in of the sea, with the banks made against it, sufficiently de­clare how much the nature of the place contributes towards this conjecture.

[c] Upon the confines of Norfolk, lyes Tydd, Tydd, a small village, but famous for the once Rector of it Nicholas Breakspear, who planted Christianity in Nor­way: for which good service to the Church he was afterwards made Cardinal, and in the year 1154, Pope, under the name of Hadrian the fourth.

[d] To endeavour the discovery of any thing that looks like Roman hereabouts, would be a search as fruitless as unreasonable; and for its condition in the Saxon times, Ingulphus fully answers that, whose history, no doubt, is the best intelligence for those parts. For which reasons we shall take leave of it, and go along with our Author into the second part of this County; having first observ'd that this, as well as Lindsey division, has had its Earls, and gave title to Henry Rich Lord Kensington, created Earl of Holland, Apr. 3. 22 Jac. 1. He was succeeded by Robert his son, who had the additional title of Earl of War­wick by the death of Charles Rich, Earl of that place, his Cousin-german. Whereupon both titles are at present enjoy'd by the right honourable Edward Rich, stil'd Earl of Warwick and Holland.

[e] Kesteven, Kesteven. Mr. Camden observes is call'd by Aethelwerd Ceostefne Sylva (the wood Ceostefne.) The reason of it is this; because there was really a great forest at this end of the division, where now are the large fenns, call'd Deeping-Fenns, &c. A plain argu­ment whereof is, that the trunks of trees are dugg up in several ditches thereabouts, which lye cover'd some two foot with a light black mold. And Mr. Neal (to whom the world is indebted for this and other dis­coveries in this County) tells me, that in a ditch of his own just at the edge of the fenns, there was about 12 years ago several trunks of trees lying in the bottom, and in another place as many acorns turn'd out of one hole, as would fill a hat; very firm and hard, but colour'd black; and now there is no tree standing near that place by a mile, except here and there a willow lately set. The same Gentleman as­sures me, he has by him the copy of the Exemplifi­cation of the Letters Patents of Jac. 1. dated at West­minster, Febr. 15. in the fifth of his reign over Eng­land, and over Scotland the 41. wherein he recites by way of Inspeximus, the Letters Patents of Henry 3. dated at Portsmouth the 23d of April, in the 14th of his reign, who thereby disafforested the said fo­rest of Kesteven in perpetuum; which was also con­firm'd by the Letters Patents of Edward the third in the 20th of his reign; wherein the said forest is butted and bounded, to extend on one side from Swafton to East-Deeping, as Caresdike extends it self; (which is a dike running cross the top of the Fenns, not only of Deeping-Fenn, but also of that great fenn beyond the river Glen, call'd Lindsey-level;) and on the other side it extends to the division call'd Holland.

[f] Having made our way into this division, by a previous account why some old Authors call it a wood or forest, (whereas now there appearing no such thing, the readers might be surpriz'd;) let us accompa­ny Mr. Camden to Stanford, Stanford. the first remarkable place we meet with. As to the Antiquity of it, our En­glish Historians afford us very large testimonies. Henry Huntingdon lib. 5. pag 203. in his description of the wars between Edmund Ironside and the Danes, calls it an ancient city; and Ingulphus, p. 515. tells us there were Terms held at Stamford; and Hoveden in the book of Crowland, p. 249. calls it Stamfordshire, being a County-town: and very commodious it is for that use, this end of Lincolnshire adjoyning to it, be­ing 36 miles from Lincoln, and the end of Northam­tonshire next it on that side, no less from Northamton; which distance is a great inconvenience to the inha­bitants so often as their business calls them to the Assizes. Stow p. 131. tells us, there was a Mint for coyning of money in Stamford-Baron, in the time of King Athelstan; but this probably was some pri­vilege granted to the Abbots of Peterburrow; for this is that parish that's within Northamtonshire, and is within a distinct liberty granted to the Abbots of Peterburrow.

[g] Mr. Neal, before-mention'd, has an old Manuscript fragment of an history, that says Stam­ford was an University long before our Saviour's time, and continued so till the year 300, when it was dissolv'd by the Pope for adhering to Arrius. For the first founder of it that Author quotes Merlin, a British Historian. But whatever deference we pay to the authority of the History; from the circumstan­ces it seems pretty plain (as the same Gentleman has observ'd) that it must be of longer date than Ed. 3. For upon that quarrel mention'd by Mr. Camden, which happen'd between the Southern and Northern Scho­lars, the latter it seems came hither in Nov. 1333. and return'd to Oxford before 1334. so that their short stay could not allow them any great opportunities for building. But here are still the remains of two Colleges, one call'd Black-hall, and the other Brazen-noze, in the gate whereof is a great brazen Nose and a ring through it, like that at Oxford. And 'tis evi­dent that this did not take its pattern from Oxford, but Oxford from it, because Brazen-nose College in Oxford, was not built before the reign of Henry the seventh, and this is at least as old as Edw. 3. or pro­bably older.

[h] So much for the University there. The go­vernment of the town Mr. Camden tells us,An Alder­man and 24 C [...] ­burg [...]ers. is by an Alderman, and 24 Comburgenses. When this begun, is not so certain, being much elder than the first Charter they have. For there is a list of sixty upon the Court-Roll sworn there before the Incorporation, viz. from 1398. to 1460. the first year of Edward the fourth. So that Edward the fourth by his Charter seems rather to confirm an old custom than establish a new one. 'Tis very observable here that they have the Custom, which Littleton, the famous Common-Lawyer, calls Burrough English, Burro [...]g. Eng [...]. viz. the younger sons inherit what Lands or Tenements their fathers dye possess'd of within this Manour.

[i] My Lord Burghley founded a Hospital here; but when Mr. Camden says, he is bury'd in the Parish-Church of S. George in Stamford, it is a mistake; for he lyes in S. Martin's Church in Stamford-Barron, which is in Northamptonshire.

[k] After the death of William Earl of Warren, the manour, burrough, and castle of Stamford were granted to John Earl Warren by Edw. 1. and by his death reverted to the Crown. After five or six re­grants from the Crown to several of the greatest No­bility, and as many returns to it, either by forfeiture or for want of heirs-male; Queen Elizabeth grant­ed them to William Cecil first Lord Burgley: from him they descended to Anne, daughter and coheir of William Earl of Exeter, who was marry'd to Henry Grey first Earl of Stamford, advanc'd to that dignity by King Charles the first, in the third year of his reign. He was father of Thomas Lord Grey of Groo­by, who dy'd in his father's life time, having marry'd Dorothy daughter and coheir of Edward Bourchier Earl of Bath: by which match the right honourable Thomas, present Earl of Stamford, is descended from Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester, the Bohuns Earls of Essex, Hereford, and Northampton, and se­veral other noble Families.

[l] Between Stamford and Lincoln, in the Kesteven division, there are many SpawsSpaws. or mineral chalybi­ate Springs; as at Bourne, Walcot by Folkingham, Pickworth, Newton, Aunsby, Aserby, and, 'tis said, in the grounds east of Dunsby-hall, three miles north ot Sleeford: but those chiefly celebrated and us'd, are Bourne and Walcot.

[m] Going along with the river Wealland, we are led to Deping, Deping. which manour came to the Crown by the black Prince's marrying Joan the fair Maid of Kent, who was daughter to Edmund of Woodstock Earl of Kent, and of Margaret sister and heiress to Thomas Wake, the last of that line. It is very re­markable that she had been twice marry'd before, and twice divorc'd.

[n] South from hence lyes Bourne, Bourne. which by the same marriage came to the Crown along with Deping. Mr. Camden makes it famous for the inauguration of King Edmund, and the Castle of the Wakes. For the first,Lela [...]d Itiner. M. p. 18. Leland tells us he remembers he has read some [Page] where that S. Edmund King of the East-Angles, was crown'd at Bourne, but does not know whether 'twas this Bourne. That it was not, but is to be removed into Suffolk to Buers, is evidently prov'd in the Ad­ditions to that County. For the castle; he says, there appear great ditches, and the Dungeon-hill of it against the west end of the Priory, somewhat distant from it, as on the other side of the street backward; that it belong'd to the Lord Wake, and that much service of the Wake-fee is done to it, and every Feodary knows his station, and place of service. The medicinal Spring arising here in a farm-yard, is as strong as that at Astrop in Northamptonshire, and is pretty much drank in summer time That also seven miles farther northward, [...]. near the edge of the fenns at Wal­cot near Folkingham, is much frequented by the Gentry of late years, and is something stronger than the other, purging both by urine and stool.

[...].[o] Let us now pass to the western part of Keste­ven Division, where Belvoir-castle first offers it self to our view. And as three Counties, Leicester, Notting­ham, and Lincoln, share of the Vale, so is it not easie to determine whether the Priory there belongs to the first or last of the three. For the castle, there is no dispute but it belongs to Lincoln; only there is some difference about the founder of it. Mr. Camden is for Todeney a Norman; but Mr. Burton is willing to have it rais'd by one of the house of Albeney; whose first name indeed he does not deny might be Totney, or Todeney. He grounds his opinion upon some ancient Records about the time of King Henry the first, or elder, proving the Albenies then to be resident here; who were true Natives of this land, and no Normans or Strangers, because of the addition to their names with which he declares he has seen them written, Willielmus de Albiniaco, Brito. As to the Priory, Mr. Camden seems to make it go along with the Castle, but Mr. Burton brings it over into Leicestershire, perhaps more out of a desire to en­large his own province, than any just reason, unless there be a fuller intimation of it in the Roll of the fifth of Henry the third (upon which he builds) than any thing he has quoted out of it.

[...].[p] Ancaster presents it self next, to the Antiquity whereof, abundantly shown by Mr. Camden, I have nothing to add. Leland (Itinerar. p. 20) sets down, how an old man of Ancaster told him, [...], or [...]. that by Uresby or Roseby, a plough-man took up a stone, and found another stone under it, wherein was a square-hole, having Roman-coin in it. [...]. Near to this place is Her­laxton, where the same author mentions the helmet of gold set with stones, which was presented to Ca­tharine, Princess dowager; and further adds to what Mr. Camden has said of it, that there were also bedes of silver in that pot, and writings corrupt­ed.

[q] From hence we must remove a little, and follow the river Witham, as our best direction to Lincoln, the Metropolis of this County. Not far from the head of it, [...]y- [...]. on the west-side lyes Boothby-pannel, upon which the great Dr. Sanderson (who was for some years Rector there) entail'd a lasting name and honour; as he did afterwards upon the Regius-Professor's Chair at Oxford, and the See of Lincoln. The reason of the name we learn fromLel. MS. [...]. Leland, who tells us there was one Boutheby of ve­ry ancient time, the Heir-general of whom was mar­ried to Paynelle.

[r] Out of Kesteven, we are carry'd into the third part of the division, Lindsey; where, upon the banks of the river Trent, [...]ey. we meet with Torksey, in which town the ancient Charter is still preserv'd; and it enjoys thereby the privilege of a toll from strangers who bring cattel or goods that way; as also of a Fair on Monday in Whitsun-week, much resorted to by young folks, and other country-people in those parts. Sheringham seems to me to strain too hard, when he endeavours to make the name of this place favour his conjecture, grounded upon Mela, that the Turks were the same nation with the Tyrsagetae and rest of the Goths, f [...]om whom our Ancestors were descended. Unless it were countenanc'd by some peculiar passage in history, there is nothing but the bare similitude of names, and that too can contribute nothing, if Mr. Somner's opinion may be taken in the case, who derives it from troge, a cockboat, and ige an Island.

[s] Two miles west from Lincoln is Skellingthorp, Skelling­thorpe. the Lordship whereof (worth about 520 l. per annum) was bequeath'd to Christ's Hospital in London by the Lord of it Henry Stone, who dy'd June 26. 1693. This Gentleman gave also along with it his whole personal estate (worth four thousand pound) to the same pious use.

[t] From hence the Foss-dike leads us South-east to Lincoln, Lincoln. call'd (as Mr. Camden observes) by the Norman-writers Nichol; and Mr. Thomas Twyne in his Breviary of Britain, fol. 24. b. says, he has ob­serv'd the same many times in ancient Charters, and Records of the Earls thereof, written in the French-tongue. And even as low as Edward the fourth's time, William Caxton, in his Chronicle entitl'd Fru­ctus temporum, pag. 141. and 295. calls it Nichol. I know none who remove the Roman Lindum from hence, except Talbot, who carries it to Lenton in Nottinghamshire; which opinion we have consider'd in its proper place.Itinerar. p. 21. Leland tells us, he heard say, that the lower part of Lincoln-town was all marish, and won by policy, and inhabited for the commodity of the water è regione: that this part of the town is call'd Wi­kerford, and in it are 11 Parochial-Churches, besides which he saw one in ruins. The White-Fryers were on the west-side of the High-street in Wikerford. Pag. 22▪ That beyond old Lincoln, much money is found in the North-fields. What Mr. Camden has concerning the decay of this town, wherein he says of 50 Churches are scarce left 18, he seems to have borrow'd from a hint of Le­land's; and if he had no other authority, it seems to be deliver'd in terms too positive and general. For Leland mentions it very tenderly, and only says,Ibid. There goeth a common fame, that there were once 52 Parish-Churches in Lincoln-city and the suburbs of it.

At a little distance from Lincoln is Nocton, Nocton. former­ly a Religious-house, where is a very magnificent seat, lately built by Sir William Ellys Baronet.

At Wragby, Wragby. eight miles East of Lincoln, the wife of one Charles Gays, An. Dom. 1676. brought forth a male-child with two heads, which liv'd some hours. The mother of the child is still living, and keeps an Inn in the town; and the matter of fact can be at­tested by at least 100 people, who saw it.

[u] Upon the little river Bane stands Horn-castle, Horn-castle which evidently appears to have been a Camp or Station of the Romans; as from the Castle which is Roman work, so also from the Roman coins, se­veral whereof were found therein the time of Charles the first, and some they meet with at this day (tho' not so commonly) in the field adjoyning. The com­pass of the Castle was about 20 Acres, which is yet plainly discernable by the foundation of the whole, and some part of the wall still standing. It is a Seig­niory or Soke of 13 Lordships, and was given by King Richard the second, to the Bishop of Carlisle and his Successors, for his habitation and maintenance; when by the frequent incursions of the Scots, he was dri­ven from his castle of Rose in Cumberland, and spoil'd of his revenues.

Three miles South-east from hence is Winceby, Winceby. where (Octob. 5. 1643.) was a battel fought between the King and Parliament; the forces of the first com­manded by Colonel Henderson and the Lord Wid­drington, those of the latter by Colonel Cromwell. The fight scarce lasted an hour, and the victory fell to the Parliament.

[w] At the meeting of the rivers Bane and Witham is Tatteshall, Totteshall. where in the front of the castle not long since, were to be seen the Arms of the Cromwells, the ancient Lords of it. It afterwards came to be one of the seats of the Clintons Earls of Lincoln, besides ano­ther at Sempringham, which Mr. Camden mentions in this County.

[x] At a little distance from Bullingbrook is Eresby, Eresby. which gives the title of Baron to the Earl of Lindsey, the third division of this County. The first who en­joy'd this title o [...] Earl was Robert Lord Willoughby of Eresby, crea [...] Nov. 22. in the second year of King [Page] Charles 1. He was son to that Peregrine Berty, whom Catharine Baroness of Willoughby and Dutchess of Suffolk bore to Richard Berty, while they made their escape into foreign parts in Queen Mary's per­secution. He was call d Peregrine, eo quod in terra pe­regrina pro consolatione exilii sui piis parentibus à Domino donatus sit, as the publick Register of Wesel in the Dutchy of Cleve (where he was born) expresses it. At the request of the honourable Mr. Charles Berty (Envoy extraordinary to the Electors and other Princes of Germany) in his passage through that City, the Burgomasters, Aldermen, and Counsel­lors, took a copy of the evidences of his birth and Christening as they found it in their Register, and presented it to him under the common seal of the City. This Robert the first Earl, Lord High Cham­berlain of England, was succeeded by his son and heir Mountague, upon the restoration of Charles 2. made Knight of the Garter, who dying in the year 1666. was succeeded by Robert his eldest son.

[y] A little above Bullingbroke stands Hareby, Hareby. emi­nent for the death of Queen Eleanor, wife to King Edward 1. who being conveyed from thence to Westminster, had a great many Crosses erected to her memory in several noted places. This is the more observable, because our Chronicles tell us she dy'd at a place call'd Hardby, without giving us any hints where it stands.

[z] Hard by is Bollingbroke, Bolling­broke. whereof Oliver Lord St. John of Bletso was created Earl 22 Jac. 1. Dec. 28. and was succeeded by his grandchild Oliver St. John by Pawlet his second son, Oliver Lord St. John the eldest being slain at Edge-hill fight. At present the place gives the title of Earl to the right honourable Pawlet St. John.

[aa] More towards the sea, lies Boston, Boston. where Mr. John Fox, Author of the Acts and Monuments, was born.

[bb] At Grimesby Grimesby. were formerly three Religious-houses, i.e. one Nunnery, and two Monasteries: and not far from the same coast, between Salflet-haven and Louth, is Salfletby, memorable for its late Minister, Mr. John Watson, who was incumbent 74 years; du­ring which time (as he himself reported it) he bu­ried the inhabitants three times over, save three or four persons. He had by one wife fourteen sons and three daughters, the youngest now past the fiftieth year of his age. In all this time he was a constant in­dustrious Preacher, except during his imprisonment for 40 weeks in Lincoln Gaol, by Cromwell, who put a Militia-Drummer in his place. Since the present reign he was also suspended ab officio, but, considering his great age, not à beneficio. He dy'd in Aug. 1693. aged 102.

[cc] Turning to the west towards the river Trent, we meet with Osgodby, Osgodby. otherwise call'd Ostegobby and Osgoteby, where Mr. Camden places the seat of St. Medardo, and deduces it to the family of Ashcough. But Mr. Dugdale has assur'd us that the whole is a manifest mistake, that family belonging to another Osgodby in the same County, about 30 miles south of this.

[dd] Directly towards Lincoln, is Stow, Stow. the Church whereof is a large building in the form of a cross, and very ancient. It was founded by Eadnoth a Bishop of Dorchester in Oxfordshire, before the See was remov'd to Lincoln. It was rebuilt by Remi­gius the first Bishop of Lincoln; and in Stow-park, a little mile from the Church, there was an Abby re-edified by the same Bishop; but the Monks were soon remov'd from it by Robert Bloett the second Bishop of Lincoln, to the Abbey of Eynsham near Oxford. It was afterwards made a Bishop's seat, but there is little of the ancient ruins now to be seen. In the parish of Stow, is a village call'd Stretton, from the old causey running that way, as if one should say the Street-town: and in a field belonging to that place, are a great many Ophites, or stones roll'd up like serpents.

[ee] From hence we come to Gainesburrow, Gainesbor­row. where­in (asItin. p. 24. Leland says) upon the south part of the town, is an old chapel of stone, in which 'tis report­ed by the inhabitants, that many Danes were bury'd; that there is also the remains of another chapel of wood on the side of Trent, now quite demolish'd. At present, the right honourable Baptist Noel has his title of Earl from this place.

A little above Gainesburrow, through the end of a Country town call'd Marton, Marton. Mr. Foxcroft has ob­serv'd that a Roman way goes into this County. It comes from Danum, i.e. Doncaster, to Agelocum, now Littleburrow, from whence it goes to Lindum, Lincoln. 'Tis a great road for pack-horses, which travel from the west of Yorkshire to Lincoln, Lyn, and Norwich. The ferry upon the river Trent is one side in Not­tinghamshire, and the other in Lincolnshire. A quar­ter of a mile from Marton abovemention'd, there are yet remaining two or three considerable pieces of Roman pavement or Causeway, which may be easily observ'd by travellers of ordinary curiosity.

[ff] In this part of the County it is, that Mr. Camden has in general settl'd the ancient Sidna­cester, but without determining it to any particular place. If one should take the liberty of a conjecture, and settle it at Stow, there would not want several probabilities to warrant it. That the See now at Lincoln, was once at Dorchester near Oxford, is agreed upon by all: that likewise Eadhed was made Bishop of Sidnacester in the year 678. and that he was suc­ceeded by several other Bishops under the same title, is as plain. But after Eadulf's death, when it had been vacant about 80 years, it was by Leofwin united to Dorchester, as that of Leicester had been before it. The sixth from Leofwin was Eadnoth, who (as the intermediate Bishops had done) enjoy'd the title of Dorchester, and under that of Sidnacester and Leice­ster. This was that Eadnoth who built the Church of our Lady in Stow, and died An. 1050. Now, where can we imagine a Bishop of Sidnacester should so probably build a Church as at Sidnacester? And whence would he sooner take his pattern or platform than from his own Cathedral of Dorchester? But it appears by the enquiries of an ingenious Gentleman in those parts, that there is a very near resemblance between the two Churches of Dorchester and Stow. And if they have been since rebuilt, we may proba­bly conclude that the same form notwithstanding was still kept. The See of Legecester or Leicester is concluded to have been where St. Margaret's now stands; and as that is a Peculiar, a Prebend, and (I think) an Archdeaconry; so is Stow too. Besides, the present Privileges of this place are greater than any hereabouts, except Lincoln; and they have former­ly exceeded even that. For that it was famous before Lincoln was a Bishop's See, is beyond dispute; and 'tis a common notion in those parts, both of learned and unlearned, that Stow was anciently the mother-Church to Lincoln. The steeple of the Church (tho' large) has been much greater than it is: and Alfrick Puttock Archbishop of York An. 1023. when he gave two great Bells to Beverley-steeple which he had built, and two others of the same mold to South­well; bestow'd two upon this Stow. Here is likewise a place call'd yet by the name of Gallow-dale, suppos'd to have been the place of execution for malefactors; which (among other marks of antiquity) tho' it have no relation to the affairs of the Church, is yet a testimony to the eminence of the place. But there is one thing still lies in our way: for in theAngl [...] Sacra, P [...] 2. p. 411 Lives of the Bishops of Lincoln, written by Giraldus, we meet with these words: Remigius sedem suam Cathe­dralem à loco nimis incongruo & obscuro ad urbem prae­claram & locum competentem sc. Lincolniam transferre curavit: nec non & hoc quoque, quod Lyndeseiam totam ab Humbro marino ad Withemam fluvium qui Lincolni­am permeat & penetrat per tanta terrarum spatia, contra adversarium tantum tamque potentem, Metropolitanum sc. Eboracensem, innata quadam prudentiâ praeditus, & gratia quoque desuper & divinitus adjutus, tam provin­ciae Cantuariensi, quam & Dioecesi Lincolniensi stabiliter aeque potenter adjecit. Now if all Lindsey belong'd to the Archbishop of York till Remigius's time, (who liv'd since the Conquest,) the old Sidnacester, united afterwards to Dorchester, perhaps can hardly be plac'd reasonably within the compass of that Division.

NOTTINGHAM SHIRE by Robt. Morden

Continuation of the EARLS.

After Henry Fiennes son of Edward Lord High Ad­miral of England, the title of Earl of Lincoln was successively enjoy'd by Thomas and Theophilus of the same name. The latter of these was succeeded by Edward Lord Clinton, his grandchild by his eldest son Edward. At present the right honourable Henry Clinton is in possession of this title.

More rare Plants growing wild in Lincolnshire.

Atriplex maritima, Halimus dicta, humilis erecta, semine folliculis membranaceis bivalvibus, in latitu­dinem expansis & utrinque recurvis, longo pediculo insidentibus clauso. Near Sairbeck, a village about a mile distant from Boston, plentifully. Dr. Plukenet.

Alsine Polygonoides tenuifolia, flosculis ad longi­tudinem caulis velut in spicam dispositis. Polygonum angustissimo gramineo folio erectum. Bot. Monsp. Chickweed-Knottgrass with very narrow leaves, and flow­ers set along the stalks as it were in spikes.

Carum vulgare Park. Caraways. In the marshes and fenny grounds plentifully.

Cannabis spuria flore amplo, labio purpureo. Fair-flower'd Nettle-Hemp. About Spalding plentifully.

Cochlearia major rotundifolia. Garden Scurvy-grass. In the marshes in Holland, and in many other places near the sea-side.

Oenanthe Staphylini folio aliquatenus accedens J. B. In the marsh ditches and slow streams of water in the parish of Quaplod near Spalding.

Lapathum folio acuto, flore aureo C. B. Golden Dock. About Crowland, and in other places of the Fens.

Pneumonanthe Ger. Gentianella Autumnalis Pneu­monanthe dicta Park. Gentiana palustris angustifolia C. B. Gentianae species, Calathina quibusdam radice perpetua seu palustris. J. B. Marsh Gentian or Calathi­an Violet. In a Park at Tattershall, and on the heathy grounds thereabout: also on a heath a little beyond Wrauby in the way to Hull.

Rhamnus Salicis folio angusto, fructu flavescente C. B. Secundus Clusii Ger. emac. primus Dioscoridis Lobelio sive litoralis Park. Rhamnus vel Oleaster Germanicus J. B. Sallow-thorn. On the sea-banks on Lindsey coast, plentifully.

NOTTINGHAMSHIRE.

THE County of Nottingham borders upon that of Lincoln on the west, but is of much less extent, call'd by the Saxonsa Snottengaham-rcyne, by us Nottinghamshire: bounded on the north by Yorkshire, on the west by Derbyshire, and in some parts by Yorkshire; and on the south by the County of Leicester. The south and east parts are enrich'd by that most noble river the Trent, and the rivulets which run into it. The west part is entirely took up with the forest of Shir­wood, which is very large. This part, because it is sandy, the inhabitants call the Sand; the other, be­cause it is clayish, they call the Clay; and thus have they divided their County into these two parts [a].

The Trent, The Trent. in Saxon Tneonta (which some Anti­quaries of less note have call'd in Latin Triginta, from its affinity with that French word which is used to signifie this number) after it has run a long way1, where it first enters into this County, passes by Stean­ford, Steanford. where there are manyb remains of Antiquity yet extant, and many Roman Coyns found, as I am informed; and then by Clifton, Clifton. which has given both a seat and name to the ancient family of the Cliftons 2. Then it receives the little river Lin River Lin. from the west, which rising near Newsted, i.e. a new place, where formerly King Hen. 2. built a small Monastery now the seat of the Byrons, Byrons. an ancient family, descended from Ralph de Buron, who in the beginning of the Norman times flourish'd in great state both in this County and Lancashire: it runs near Wollaton, Wollaton. where in this age Sir Francis Willoughby Kt, out of ostenta­tion to show his riches, built at vast charges a very stately house, both for splendid appearance and the curious workmanship of it. After this it washes Len­ton, Lenton. formerly famous for a Monastery, built in ho­nour of the Holy Trinity by William Peverel, the natural son of King William the Conquerour; at pre­sent, only for the throng Fairs there. Where, on the other side, almost at the confluence of the Lin and Trent, and upon the side of a hill, stands Notting­ham, Notting­ham. which has given name to this County, and is the chief town in it; the word being nothing but a soft contraction of Snottenga-ham. For so the Sa­xons call'd it from the caves and passages under ground which the Ancients for their retreat and ha­bitation mined under these steep rocks in the south part, toward the little river Lin. Hence Asser ren­ders the Saxon word Snottengaham Speluncarum do­mum in Latin, and in British it isc Tui ogo bauc, which signifies the very same, namely, a house of dens. In respect of situation, the town is very pleasant: there lie on this side toward the river very large mea­dows; on the other, hills of easie and gentle ascent: it is also plentifully provided with all the necessaries of life. On this side, Shirewood supplies them with great store of wood for fire, (tho' many burn pit-coal, the smell whereof is offensive,) on the other the Trent serves them with fish very plentifully. Hence this its barbarous verse,

Limpida sylva focum,
Trent.
Triginta dat mihi piscem.
Shirewood my fuel, Trent my fish supplies.

To wind up all; by its bigness, building, three neat Churches, an incomparable fine market-place, and a very strong castle, the town is really beautiful. 868 The Castle stands on the west side of the city, upon an ex­ceeding steep rock; in which very spot that tower is believ'd to have been, which the Danes relying upon, held out against the siege of Aethered and Alfred, till without effecting any thing they rose andVasa con­clamarint. retir'd. For when the Danes had got this castle,d Burthred King of the Mercians, (as Asser sayse) and the Mercians sent messengers to Aethered King of the West-Saxons, and to Alfred his brother, humbly intreating that they would aid them; so that they might engage the foresaid army. This request they easily obtain'd. For the two brothers, having drawn together a great army from all parts, with as much dispatch as they had promis'd, enter'd Mercia, and march'd as far as Snottenga-ham, unanimously desi­ring to fight them. But when the Pagans refus'd to give them battel, securing themselves in the castle, and the Chri­stians were not able to batter down the walls of the castle, a peace was concluded between the Mercians and the Pagans, and the two brothers return'd home with their forces. Af­terwards Edward the Elder built the village Bridgesford Bridgesford over against it, and rais'd a wall (which is now fallen) quite round the city. The only remains extant of it, are on the west part. A few years after this, namely, in Edward the Confessor's time, (as it is in Domes­day) there were reckon'd 173 Burgesses in it, and De duo­bus Mone­tartis. from the two Mints there was paid forty shillings to the [Page 483-484] King. Moreover, the water of Trent and the Foss dike, and the way towards York were all lookt after, that if any one hinder'd ships from passing, Emenda­re habuit. he might he amerc'd four pounds. As for the castle which now stands there, both the founder and the bigness of it make it re­markable. For William the Norman built it to awe the English [b]: by nature and art together it was so strong (as William of Newburrow tells us) "That it seem'd invincible by any thing but famine, provi­ded it had but a sufficient garrison in it". Afterwards, Edward the fourth rebuilt it at great charge, and adorn'd it with curious buildings, to which Richard the third also made some additions. Nor has it ever in any revolution undergone the common fate of great castles; for it was never taken by down-right force. Once only it was besieg'd (and that in vain) by Henry of Anjou; at which time the garrison burnt down all the buildings about it.1175. Rog. Hove­den, p. 307. It was once also taken by surprize by Robert Count de Ferrariis in the Barons war, who depriv'd the citizens of all they had. Those of this castle tell many stories of David King of Scotland, a prisoner here, and of Roger Mortimer Earl of March, taken by means of a passage under ground, and afterwards hang'd, for betraying his Country to the Scots for money, and for other mischiefs, out of an extravagant and vast imagination design'd by him. In the first court of this castle we still go down a great many steps with candle-light into a vault under-ground, and rooms cut and made out of the very stone; in the walls whereof the story of Christ's passion and other things are engraven, by David the second King of Scot­land, as they say, who was kept prisoner there. In the upper part of the castle which stands very high upon the rock, I likewise went down many stairs into another vault under-ground; which they call Morti­mer's-hole, Mortimer's Hole. because Roger Mortimer absconded in it, being afraid of himself, out of a consciousness of his own guilt. As for position, this place is 53 degrees in Latitude, and 22 degrees 14 minutes in Longi­tude [c].

From hence the Trent runs gently by Holme, nam'd from the Lords Holme Pierpount, Pierpount. a noble and ancient family, of whom Robert de Petrae Ponte or Pierpount was summon'd to sit among the Barons in Parliament by Edward the third. Then tof Shelford 3,The Barony of Shelford. the seat of the famous family of the Stanhops, Knights [d], whose state and grandeur in these parts is great, and their name eminent4. But it was formerly the Baro­ny of Ralph Hanselin, by whose daughters it came to the Bardolphs and Everinghams. Hence it goes to Stoke Stoke. a small village; but remarkable for no small slaughter:Battel of Stoke 1447. here John De la pole, Earl of Lincoln, who was design'd for the Crown by Richard the third, when he saw himself excluded from the throne by Henry the seventh, rebelliously fought for a counterfeit Prince against his lawful King, and after a stout defence was cut off with his whole par­ty. Not far from hence5 stands Southwell Southwell. a Collegi­ate-Church of Prebendaries dedicated to the Virgin Mary; not very splendid I must confess, but strong, ancient, and famous. Paulinus, the first Arch-Bishop of York, built it (as they write) after he had bap­tiz'd the people of this Country in the river Trent. From that time the Arch-Bishops of York have had a large Palace here, and three Parks adjoyning, well-stor'd with Deer. That this is that city which Bede calls Tio vul-Fingacester, Tio-vul-Fingacester. I the rather believe, because those things which he relates of Paulinus's baptizing in the Trent near Tio-vul-Fingacester, are always said to have been done here, by the private history of this Church [e] Hence from the east, the Snite, a small river, runs into the Trent; which is but shallow, and washes Langer, L [...]nger. famous for its Lords the Tibetots or Tiptofts T [...]p [...]f [...]s. [f], who were afterwards Earls of Worce­ster; and Wiverton, W [...]t [...] which from Heriz, a famous man in these parts formerly, went by the Bretts and Cal­tosts to the Chaworths, who take their name from the Cadurci in France,Ch [...] or [...] C [...]a [...] Q [...]. and their pedigree from the Lords de Walchervill.

Now the Trent divides it self6, and runs under Newark, Newa [...]k. a pretty large town, so call'd, as if one should say, A new work, from the new castle, very pleasant and curiously built, (asg Henry of Huntingdon describes it) by Alexander that munificent Bishop of Lincoln; Who (to use the words of an old historian,) being of a very liberal and gentile temper, built this and another castle at vast expence. And because buildings of this na­ture seem'd less agreeable to the character of a Bishop, to extinguish the envy of them, and to expiate as it were for that offence, he built an equal number of Monasteries, and fill'd them with religious societies. However, the extravagant profuseness of this military Bishop was soon pursu'd with condign punishment. For King Stephen,Vide p [...] who had no better means to establish the sinking state of his kingdom, than by possessing him­self of all the fortify'd places, brought the Bishop to that pinch, by imprisonment and famine, that he was forc'd to deliver up into his hands both this ca­stle, and that other at Sleford. 1216 There is no other memorable accident in this place, but that King John ended the tedious course of an uneasie life here7 [g]. From hence the river uniting again flows directly to the northward by many villages, but has nothing remarkable before it comes to Littleborrough, Little­borroug [...] a small town, and so exactly answerable to the name; where, as there is at this day a ferry much us'd, so was there formerly that famous station or abode, which Antoninus twice mentions; variously read, in some copies Agelocum, and in others Segelocum. Agel [...]cu [...] or Segel [...] cum. For­merly I sought for this place in vain hereabouts, but now I verily believe I have found it, both because it stands by the military way, and also because the marks of an old wall are still discernable in the neighbouring field, where many coins of the Ro­man Emperours are daily found by the plow-men; which are call'd Swines penies Sw [...]nes-penies. by the Country people, because they are oftnest discover'd by the grubbing of the Swine there. They also imagine, according to their poor sense of things, that their forefathers enclos'd this field with a stone-wall, to keep the water from overflowing it in the winter [h].

In the west part of this County (call'd the Sand,) where the Erwash, a small river, runs toward the Trent, we see Strelley Strelley. h, heretofore Strellegh, which hath given a name and seat to the Strellies Knights (commonly call'd Sturly) one of the most ancient and famous families of this County. More inward lyes Shirewood, Shirewoo [...] which some interpret a clear wood, others a famous wood; formerly a close shade, with the boughs of trees so entangl'd in one another, that a single person could hardly walk in the paths of it. At present it is much thinner, yet it still feeds an infinite number of Deer and branchy-headed Staggs; and has some towns in it, whereof Mansfield Mansfeld. is the chief, a very plentiful market; the name of which is made use of for an argument by some8, who assert the Antiquity of the family of Mansfeld in Germany, and that the first Earl of Mansfeld was at the Celebra­tion of the round Table with our Arthur; and that he was born here. Our Kings were formerly wont to retire hither for the sake of hunting, and, that you may have it in the very words of an old Inquisition, Henry Fauconberge held the manour of Cukeney in this County by Serjeanty, for shooing the King's horse when he came to Mansfeld 9. Many small rivers spring out of [Page 485-486] this wood, and run towards the Trent; the chief of them is Idle, [...]dle. upon which near Idleton in the year 616, the great success and fortune of Ethered, a most potent King of the Northumbrians, stopp'd and fail'd him. For whereas he had formerly always fought with great success, here his fortune vary'd, and he was cut off, being defeated by Redwald King of the East Angles, who set Edwin (excluded then and depriv'd of the throne of his Ancestors) over Northumber­land. The course of this little river lyes at no great distance from Markham [...]rkham. a small village; but yet it has given name to the Markhams, a family very famous heretofore both for antiquity and virtue10; the great­est ornament of which was J. Markham, who was Lord Chief Justice of England, and temper'd his Judgments with so much equity (as you may read in the Histories of England) that the glory of him will never perish in after agesi. Six miles from hence to the westward stands Workensop, [...] kensop known for its great produce of liquorice, [...]q [...]orice. and famous for the Earl of Shrewsbury's house there, built in this age by George Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury, with magnificence be­coming the state of so great an Earl, and yet not to contract envy. To the Talbots it came with a great inheritance from the Lovetofts first Lords of it in the Norman times, by the Furnivals and Nevils. Of these Lovetofts, G. Lovetoft in Henry the first's time built a Monastery here; the ruins of which are still to be seen among very pleasant meadows, on the East-side of the town: but the West-part of the Church is yet remaining with two towers, very fair and beautiful [i]. A little higher upon the same river I saw Blithe, [...]the. a noted market-town, which was fortify'd with a ca­stle (as I was inform'd) by Bulley or Busly, a Noble­man of Norman extract; but at this day, hardly the ruins of it are visible; so destructive is age to every thing. But the little Monastery there was built by Roger Busly and Foulk de Lisieurs, and this is almost the last town of Nottinghamshire to the Northward, unless it be Scroby, [...]roby. a little town belonging to the Arch-Bishop of York, seated in the very edge of it.

William, sirnam'd the Conquerour, Lords and Earls of Notting­ham. Lib. M. Lin­ton. Matth. Pa­ris. p. 126. See the Earls of Derby. Matth. Pa­ris. p. 204. Hoveden, p. 373. b. Inq. 6 Ric. 2. made his natural son William Peverell ruler of this County, not by the title of Earl, but Lord of Nottingham; who had a son that dy'd during the life of his father; and he likewise a son of the same name, depriv'd of his estate by Henry the second, for preparing a dose of poyson for Ranulph Earl of Chester. About the same time Robert de Ferrariis, who plunder'd Nottingham, us'd this title in the gift he made to the Church of Tuttes­bury, Robert the younger Earl of Nottingham. But after­wards, King Richard the first gave and confirm'd to his brother John the County and Castle of Notting­ham, with the whole Honour of Peverell. Long after that, Richard the second honour'd John de Mowbray with this title, who dying young and without issue, his brother Thomas succeeded him; who by Richard the second was created Earl Marshal and Duke of Norfolk; and being banish't immediately after, he begat Thomas Earl Marshal, beheaded by Henry the fourth, and John Mowbray, who (as also his son and grandson) was Duke of Norfolk and Earl of Nottingham. But the issue male of this family failing, and Richard the infant-son of Edward the fourth, Duke of York, having enjoy'd this title among others11 for a small time; Richard the third honour'd William Marquess of Barkley, and Henry the eighth grac'd Henry Fitz-Roy his natural son12, who both dy'd without issue, with this title of Earl of Nottingham. And lately in 1597. Queen Eliza­beth solemnly invested Charles Howard, High Admi­ral of England, (who is descended from the Mow­brays) with this honour, for his service (as the Char­ter of his creation has it) so stoutly and faithfully perform'd by Sea against the Spaniard in the year 1588. and his taking of Cadiz in the year 1596. he then commanding by Sea, as the Earl of Essex did by Land.

There are 168 Parish-Churches in this County.

ADDITIONS to NOTTINGHAMSHIRE.

THE Antiquities of this County were pub­lish'd An. 1677. by Robert Thoroton, Doctor of Physick, a native of it, with great accuracy and exactness. But keeping close to the descent of families and possessions of estates (in which he has shown a great curiosity) Mr. Camden and he have carry'd on two very different designs. Had he given himself the liberty of ma­king digressions upon British, Roman, and Saxon An­tiquities, (as Mr. Burton in his history of Leicester­shire has done;) his curiosity must needs have disco­ver'd a great many things of that nature, which might have been of considerable use towards the improve­ment of Camden. Since then he has confin'd him­self to the business of possessions, for those matters I refer the Reader thither, where he may have ample satisfaction; and will go along with our Author in that part of Antiquity which he has principally touch'd upon.

[a] Going out of Leicestershire, the Foss-way Foss-way. (which is the best, if not the only direction for what we principally look after) leads us into the South-part of this County, and carrys us along the East of it into Lincolnshire. And because Mr. Camden has taken no notice of it, the best service that probably can be done here, will be to set down such remains of An­tiquity as have been discover'd; and so fill up that breach in the road which is between Leicester and Lincoln.

And first Willoughby on the Wold, Willough­ [...]y on the Wold. in the Hundred of Ruscliff, just upon the South-edge of this County, may pretend to something of Antiquity. For it lyes near the Foss, and in a field belonging to it are the ruins (as the inhabitants say) of a town call'd Long-Billing­ton, which has been long since demolish'd. Here­abouts the plow-men and shepherds commonly gather up coins of the Romans, in great num­bers. And its distance from Caer-lerion, i.e. Lei­cester, and from Vernometum or Burrough-hill, (being 9 miles from each) adds to the confirmation of it. All which put together, would tempt us to be­lieve that this had been a Roman station.

From hence the Foss passes North-east through the vale of Belvoir, and therein through the field of East-Bridgford, East-Bridg­ford. or Bridgford on the hill, in which are still the remains of a Roman station near a spring call'd The Old-wark-spring; and the field in Bridgford, in which part of this camp lyes, is call'd to this day Burrowfield. Mr. Foxcroft also, Rector of Wiverby in Leicestershire (to whose diligence the discove [...]y of those places is in a great measure owing) assures me that he has seen a fair silver coin of Vespasian which was found there, and that others are sometimes plough'd up by the inhabitants of that town. What further confirms the conjecture of a station here, is its distance from Willoughby of about 8 miles, and near the same space from Long-Collingham, Long-Col­lingham. about 3 miles be­yond Newark; near which in a large field there is some reason to fix another station. The Foss-road indeed lyes above a mile from it, but it receives au­thority [Page 487-488] enough from several of Constantine's Coins which have been found there, as well as it's distance from Lincoln (viz. 9 miles) where was another Station.

By this means (if these conjectures may be allow'd any colour of truth, as I see no great objection lies against them) that vast breach between Leicester and Lincoln, along the Fosse, is pretty well piec'd up. From Leicester to Willoughby, 9 miles; from Willough­by to East Bridgford, about 8 miles; from thence to Long-Collingham 9 miles; and from hence to Lincoln, 9 more.

Having follow'd the Fosse thus far toward the North, for the more convenient clearing of this point; we are drawn a little out of our road, and must return to the south part, from whence now the Trent especially must direct our course.

And first we meet with Steanford, Steanford. or Stanford, which, whatever it had in our Author's time, at pre­sent shews nothing of Antiquity. It's greatest orna­ment is a Church lately repair'd and beautify'd at the expence of Thomas Lewes Esquire, the present Patron thereof. It's neighbour Clifton has been the inheritance of a family of that name for above 600 years, as is evident from an Inscription upon a mo­nument in the Chancel.

[b] Next is Nottingham. Notting­ham. Mr. Camden expresly says, that William the Conquerour built the Castle there, to keep in order the English: but Dr. Thoro­ton, who was no doubt a better judge in that mat­ter, is altogether positive that it was built by Peverell He was base son to William the Conquerour; and it appears that he had licence from the King to include 10 acres (ad faciendum pomerium) thereabouts, which after the forest measure contains above 50 Statute acres; and that, it seems, is near the proportion of the old park of Nottingham. Besides, there is no men­tion of it in Domesday, which was made the year be­fore the Conquerour's death; and therefore 'tis pro­bable his son built it by a commission from him. While it was in the hands of the Earl of Rutland, many of the good buildings were pull'd down, and the iron and other materials sold; yet in the begin­ning of the Civil wars K. Charles 1. made choice of it as the sittest place for setting up his Royal Stan­dard, about Aug. 2. A. D. 1642. Shortly after, it became a Garison for the Parliament, and in the end of the war, Orders were given to pull it down; but it was not quite demolish'd. Since King Charles 2.'s return, the Duke of Buckingham (whose mother was only daughter and heir of Francis Earl of Rut­land) sold it to the Marquiss of New-Castle, after­wards Duke, who in 1674. began to clear the foun­dations of the old tower, and hath erected a most stately fabrick in the place of part of it. So much for the Castle. What the present condition of the town may be, is beside my business to en­quire; only I cannot omit the mention of an Alms­house there for 12 poor people, which was built and endow'd with 100 l. per An. by Henry Hanley Esq

Not far from Nottingham lies Lenton, Lenton. whichBort [...]n Itin. p. 2 [...]4. Mr. Talbot for some reasons was inclin'd to believe the ancient Lindum of Antoninus. I take it for granted, it was the affinity of the two names which first led him to this conjecture, and that drew him to other fancies which might seem in any wise to con­firm his opinion. As, that the river which runs through Nottingham into Trent, is at this day call'd Lin or rather Lind; but then Lenton lying at a pretty distance from it, he is forc'd to back it with this groundless imagination, that Lenton might be some­times part of Nottingham; tho' they be a mile asun­der one from the other. What he says in defence of Lenton, why the old town might possibly be there, is very true; that it is a thing frequently observ'd, that famous towns have degenerated into little villages, and that therefore its present meanness is no objection against it: but then it can derive no authority from the river Lin or Lind. Besides, the obscurity of a place is really a prejudice to its antiquity, unless the discovery of camps, coyns, bricks, or some such remains, demonstrate its former eminence. Nothing that he has said in favour of this opinion, taken from di­stances and such like, is of force enough to draw it from Lincoln.

At a little distance from hence, there stands in a large field a Church with a spire-steeple, call'd Flaw­ford Church, Flawford. the burying-place of Reddington a great Country-town above half a mile west from it. But this having a large Chapel of its own, the Church is the more neglected, and has much rubbish in it. Among it there have been many ancient monuments, no doubt of great note formerly. Some considerable ones are yet remaining both in the chancel and south-isle; part whereof seem to imply that the per­sons to whom they belong have been engag'd in the Holy War. North-east from whence is Aslakton, fa­mous for the birth of Thomas Cranmer, Archbishop of Canterbury.

[d] A little more northward stands Shelford, Shelford. men­tion'd by Mr. Camden as the seat of the Stanhops. In the Civil wars it was a garison for the King, and commanded by Colonel Philip Stanhope, a younger son to Philip the first Earl of Chesterfield; which be­ing taken by storm, he and many of his souldiers were therein slain, and the house afterwards burnt.

[e] Directly towards the north, upon the west­side of the river, is Southwell, Southwell. where I cannot but take notice of an inscription upon a pillar in that Church, both because I do not observe it set down by Dr. Thoroton, and also because it contains a [...]sort of historical account of that place.

Reges & Reginae erunt nutrices tuae.
Hanc
Collegiatam & Parochialem Ecclesiam
Religiosa Antiquitas
Fundavit.
Rex Henricus 8. Illustrissimus restauravit 1543. Edwardo Lee Archiepiscopo Ebor. piissimo petente:
Regina Elizabetha Religiosissima sancivit 1584. Edwino Sandys Archiepiscopo Ebor. dignissimo intercedente:
Monarcha Jacobus Praepotentissimus stabilivit 1604. Henrico Howard, Comite Northamp­toniensi praenobilissimo mediante.
A Domino factum est istud:
Da gloriam Deo
Honorem Regi.
Sint sicut Oreb & Zeb, & Zebe & Salmana
qui dicunt possideamus Sanctuarium Dei.
Psal. 83.11.
Det Deus hoc sanctum sanctis; sit semper Asylum
Exulis, Idolatras sacrilegósque ruat.
From hence it is commonly call'd Lees­pillar.
Gervas. Lee
In piam gratámque Maecenatum memoriam
posuit
1608.
DARBY SHIRE by Robbt. Morden

From this town the family of the Southwells took their name, and were anciently seated here. For men­tion is made in the [...] Thorot. [...]ing- [...]sh [...]e. Records, of Sir Simon Southwell under Hen. 3. of Sir John under Edw. 1. and of se­veral others, down to Hen. 6. when they spread themselves into Norfolk and Suffolk. In the reign of Charles 2. Sir Robert of that name went into Gloce­stershire, where he is now seated at Kings-weston.

[f] The next place is Langer, [...]nger. which Camden mentions, as eminent for the Lords of it, the Tibetots; where we are to observe, that this name has had no relation to that place since the time of Edw. 3. For in the 46. year of his reign, Robert, the last of the Tibetots, dying without heir-male; the custody of all his lands, and the care of his three daughters, were committed to Richard le Scrope; and he marrying Margaret, the eldest, to his son Roger, brought that seat into the name of the Lords Scropes, wherein it continu'd down to Emanuel, who was created Earl of Sunderland, 3 Car. 1. But he having no issue by his wife Elizabeth, that and the rest of his estate was settl'd upon his natural issue (three daughters;) and Annabella, the third of them (to whose share this manour fell in the division) marrying John Howe, second son of Sir John Howe of Compton in Gloce­stershire, brought it into that name.

On the west-side of Trent, not far from the river Idle, stands Tuxford, [...]ford. where Charles Read Esquire built a curious Free-school, and endow'd it with 50 l. per an. The like he did at Corby in Lincolnshire, and Drax in Yorkshire; to which last he added a hospi­tal, and endow'd that also with 50 l. per an.

[h] Returning to the course of the river, we are led to Littleborrough, [...]lebor­ [...]gh. which Camden tells us, upon second thoughts, he's fully satisfied is Antoninus's Agelocum, [...]locum. [...]giacum. or Segelocum. The place at which he says he formerly sought it, appears from his edition of 1594. to have been Idleton, seated upon the bank of the ri­ver Idle; to which he was induc'd partly by its di­stance from Lindum, and partly because he imagin'd it might be an easie slip of the Librarian to write Agelocum for Adelocum, which latter is not unlike the present name of it. Talbot is for Aulerton in Sherwood, and Fulk (contrary to Antoninus, who makes it distant from Lindum 14 miles at least) for Agle, almost six miles from that place. Dr. Thoro­ton seems inclin'd to reduce it to the bank of the river Idle, where Eaton standing, upon that account may as well be call'd Idleton; and Id or Yd in the British signifying corn, as Ydlan denotes a granary, there may seem to be some affinity between that and Segelocum, as if it were a place of corn. But then it is scarce fair to bring it to Idleton upon the likeness in sound with Adelocum; and afterwards to settle it there upon a nearness in signification to Segelocum; one of which readings must be false, and by consequence not both to be made use of as true, to confirm the same thing. Upon the whole, Mr. Burton approves of our Author's conjecture; and to reconcile Agelo­cum and Segelocum, has ingeniously rank'd these two amongst the words, to which the Romans sometimes prefix'd an S or Sibilus, and sometimes omitted it. So (says he) they call d the Alpes, which in Lycophron's Cassandra we find written [...]: and they who are call'd [...] Insulae by Dionysius the Periegetes, the same in Strabo are [...]; lying in the British Sea. Salamantica of Spain is call'd by Polybius [...], and Caesar's Suessiones, in Ptolemy are [...]. To add one common Noun out of Dioscorides, what in Virgil's Eclogues is Saliunca, in him is [...]: or rather take the whole place out of him. [...].

[i] On the north-west side of this County, about a mile and a half from Workensop, is Welbeck-Abbey, Welbeck-Abbey. now a very noble building, seated in the lowest part of a fine park surrounded with trees of excellent tim­ber; and was the seat of William and Henry late Dukes of New-Castle.

And about 6 miles east from hence, stood the Ab­bey of Rughford; Rughford-Abbey. now the noble and pleasant seat of George Marquiss of Hallifax.

Continuation of the EARLS.

Charles Howard (mention'd by our Author) dy­ing An. 1624. was succeeded by his second son Charles; William the elder dying before him without issue-male. This Charles was succeeded by a son of his own name, who was likewise second son, James the elder dying unmarry'd. At present the title is enjoy'd by the right honourable Daniel Finch, late Secretary of State.

More rare Plants growing wild in Nottinghamshire.

Caryophyllus minor repens nostras. An Betonica coronaria, sive caryophyllata repens rubra J. B. Purple creeping mountain Pink. By the roads side on the sandy hill you ascend going from Lenton to Nottingham, plentifully; and in other sandy grounds in this County.

Gramen tremulum medium elatius, albis glumis non descriptum. Said to grow in a hollow lane between Peasely and Mansfield by P. B. I have not seen this sort of grass my self, nor do I much rely on the authority of this book: only I propose it to be searched out by the curious.

Glycyrrhiza vulgaris Ger. emac. Common English Liquorice. It is planted and cultivated for sale at Work­sop in this County: which Camden also takes notice of.

Lychnis sylvestris alba nona Clus [...]i Ger. emac. mon­tana viscosa alba latifolia C. B. Sylv. alba sive Oci­moides minus album Park. Polemonium petraeum Gesneri J. B. White wild Catchfly. On the walls of Nottingham castle, and on the grounds thereabout.

Verbascum pulverulentum flore luteo parvo J. B. Hoary Mullein with small flowers. About Wollerton-hall, the seat of my honoured friend Sir Thomas Willughby Baronet.

DERBYSHIRE.

ON the West of Nottinghamshire lies the County of Derby, in Saxon Deorbi-scyre, commonly Derbyshire, which is bounded on the south by Leicestershire, on the west by Stafford­shire, on the north by Yorkshire; in the form (as it were) of a triangle, but not equi­lateral. For from the south point of it, where 'tis hardly six miles broad, it grows so wide on both sides, that towards the north, it is about thirty miles in latitude: It is divided into two parts by the course of the river Derwent thro' the middle of it, which rising in the north edge of it, flows with its black waters (so colour'd by the soil it runs thro') southward to the Trent: For the Trent crosses through the south point I did but now mention. The east and south parts are well cultivated, pretty fruitful, and have many parks in them. The west part be­yond the Derwent, call'd Peake, is altogether rocky, rough, mountainous, and consequently barren; yet rich in lead, iron, and coal, and pretty convenient for feeding sheep.

The first thing we meet with remarkable in the South corner is Greisely-castle,Greisly-Castle. a meer ruin, which with the little-Monastery of St. George there, was formerly built by the Lords Greisleys, The family of the Greisleys. who derive their pedigree from William son of Nigell, sirnam'd de Greiseley, and have continu'd flourishing, from the time of the Norman Conquest to this very day, in great honour; which they did not a little encrease long ago by marrying the daughter and heir of that anci­ent family De Gasteneys. Upon the river Dove, which [Page 491-492] severs this County from Staffordshire till such time as it runs into the Trent, there is nothing to be seen but Country-villages, and Ashburne a market-town, where the family of the Cockains have long flourish'd; and Norbury, where that noble and particulary anci­ent family the Fitz-Herberts have long liv'd, of whom was Anthony Fitz-Herbert, highly deserving for his great knowledge of the Common-Law. Not much distant from this place stands Shirley, the old estate of that famous family the Shirleys, The family of the Shir­leys. descended from one Fulcher; and besides the antiquity of their family, much honour'd and enrich'd by marriages with the heirs of the Breoses, Bassets of Brailesford, Stantons, Lovetts, &c. Here are many places round about which have given both name and seat to famous fa­milies; namely Longford, Bradburne, Kniveton, from whence the Knivetons of Marcaston and Bradley, of whom is S. Lous Kniveton, to whose study and dili­gence I am much indebted; also Keidelston, where the Cursons, as they likewise do at Croxton, dwell1; Rad­burne, where John Chandos Kt. to whom this place belongs, laid the foundation of a great house; from whom by a daughter this estate hereditarily descend­ed to the Poles, who live here at this day. But I will leave these particulars to one who designs to give us a compleat description of this County.

Upon the Trent where it receives the Dove, stands Repandunum, (so our Historians call it,) but the Sax­ons name ita Hrepandun, and we at this day Repton; Repton. which from a large town is now dwindl'd into a small village. For heretofore it was very famous, both for the burial of Aethelbald that excellent King of the Mercians, (who lost his life by the treachery of his own subjects,) and the other Mercian Kings; and also for the misfortune ofb Burthred King Bur­thred. the last King of the Mercians, who after a reign of 20 years (continu'd by the precarious means of solicitation and bribe­ry) was here dethron'd by the Danes; or rather forc'd from the pompous misery of reigning; which may shew us how weak and slippery those high places are, that are barely held and supported by mony [a]. After this, not far from the Trent stands Melborn; Melborn. a castle of the King's now decaying, where John Duke of Bourbon, taken prisoner in the battel of A­gincourt, was kept nineteen years in custody of Ni­cholas Montgomery the younger. Scarce five miles from hence, to the Northward, lies the course of the river Derwent, which (as I already observ'd) rising from Peak-hills in the North-border of this County, flows for about thirty miles (sometimes rough and dash'd by a stony passage, sometimes gliding through green meadows) almost in a streight line to the South. Yet in all this long course there is nothing entertaining up­on it, besides Chattesworth, Chattes­worth. a house really large, neat, and admirable; which was begun by Sir William Candish or Cavendish Kt. descended from that noble and anci­ent family de Gernon in Suffolk, and lately finish'd at great expence by his wife Elizabeth, a most famous Lady, at present Countess of Shrewsbury.

Now where the Derwent turns its course to the eastward, and passes by Little-Chester, Little-Chester. i.e. a little ci­ty, where old Roman coins are often dugg up, stands Derby, Derby. in Saxon Northƿorthig, and in Danish (as that ancient writer Ethelwerd tells us) Deoraby, the chief town of this Shire, which derives its name from the Derwent upon which it stands, and gives it to this County. The town is neat, pretty large and well inhabited; on the east part of it the river Derwent runs very sweetly with a full and brisk stream under a fair stone bridge, upon which stands a neatc Cha­pel (now neglected) formerly built by our pious An­cestors. The South-part of the town is cross'd by a little clear river which they call Mertenbroke. It has five Churches in it; the greatest of them, dedica­ted to All-Saints, has a steeple particularly famous both for height and workmanship. Here the Coun­tess of Shrewsbury before-mention'd, distrusting to the affection of her heirs, providently built her self a Sepulchre, and piously founded an Hospital just by, for the maintenance of 12 poor people, namely, 8 men and four women. This place was formerly me­morable for being a harbour to the plundering Danes, till Ethelfleda, that victorious Governess of the Mercians, by surprize took it, and put them to the sword. In Edward the Confessor's time (as it is in Domesday) there were 143 Burgesses in it; which number was so much lessen'd, that in William the first's reign, there were only 100 remaining. These at the feast of S. Martin paid twelve * trabes of corn to the King. This seem to mean Thra [...] [...] corn. Its reputation at present proceeds from the Assizes for the County held there, and from the ex­cellent good Ale brew'd in it;The beer ca [...]l'd Cu [...] mi in D [...] s [...]arid [...]s, in E [...] Al [...], f [...]ea [...] D [...]sh word O [...] a word deriv'd from the Danish Oel, and not from Alica, as Ruellius says. The British express'd it by the old word Kwrw, for which Curmi is falsly read in Dioscorides, when he says that the Britanni and the Hiberi (perhaps he means Hiberni) drank Curmi, a liquor made of bar­ley, instead of wine. For this is our Barley-wine, which Julian the Apostate ingeniously calls, in an Epigram of his, [...], i.e. Spicigenam Bromon, not Bromium. This is the anci­ent and peculiar drink of the English and the Bri­tains, very wholesom; notwithstanding Henry of Auraunches the Norman, Poet-laureat to King Henry the third, plays upon it smartly in these verses;

Nescio quod Stygiae monstrum conforme paludi,
Cervisiam plerique vocant: nil spissius illa
Dum bibitur, nil clarius est dum mingitur, unde
Constat quòd multas faeces in ventre relinquit.
Of this strange drink so like the Stygian lake,
Men call it Ale, I know not what to make.
They drink it thick and piss it wondrous thin;
What store of dregs must needs remain within?

However,Turn [...]b [...] Wine. the most learned man in France does not question but men that drink this liquor, if they avoid excess, will live longer than if they drank wine; and that this is the cause, why some among us that drink ale live to the age of an hundred years. Yet Asclepiades in Plutarch ascribes this longevity to the coldness of the climate which preserves the natural heat of our bodies, when he tells us of the Britains living 120 years.

However, the wealth of this town does in a great measure depend upon a certain kind of retail-trade, which is to buy corn and sell it again to the high­land countries; for the town consists wholly in a manner of these sort of Merchants [b].

Not far distant from hence the course of the river Derwent lyes through that place where Ralph de Mont­joy The Bar [...] Montjoy. had lands in Edward the first's reign; and then it runs by Elwaston, where was born Walter Blunt, who was rais'd by Edward the fourth to the dignity of Baron of Montjoy 2; whose posterity have equall'd the glory of their descent and family by the orna­ments of learning; and particularly above the rest, Charles now Earl of Devonshire, Baron of Mont­joy, Lord-deputy of Ireland, and Knight of the Garter, so eminent for his virtue and learning, that no one is preferable, and but few comparable to him in those respects. Below this place, the Derwent runs into the Trent, which soon after receives Erewash, the boun­dary between this and Nottinghamshire, in this part. Upon this stands Riseley which belongs to the Wil­loughbys, of whom as I have heard, was that Sir Hugh Willoughby Kt. who in discovering the frozen Sea near Wardhous in Scandia, was starv'd to death, 1553 with his whole company. Near this too stands Sandiacre, or, as others would have it, Sainct Diacre, the seat of that noble family the Greys of Sandiacre, Grey of Sandia [...] whose estate came to Edward Hilary in right of his wife; his [Page 493-494] son took the name of Grey; one of whose daughters and heirs some few years after was marry'd to Sir John Leak Kt. the other to John Welsh.

On the East-side there succeed in order, to the north, Codenor, C [...]denor- [...]e. heretofore Coutenoure, a castle which did belong to the Barons Greys, stil'd Lords Grey of Codenor, whose estate in the last age came by marriage to the Zouches; for John de la Zouch the second son of William Lord de la Zouch of Ha­ringworth, [...]ons G [...]ey of Codner. marry'd Elizabeth heiress to Henry Grey, the last Lord of Codenor. Winfeld, a very rich ma­nour, where Ralph Lord Cromwel, in the reign of Henry the sixth, built a very stately house, consider­ing that age. Then Alffreton, Alfreton. which is believ'd to have been built by King Alfred, and so denominated from him. It has likewise had its Lords nam'd de Alfreton from it; of whom the second, Robert, the son of Ranulph, built the little Monastery de Bello Capite, commonly Beauchief, in the remotest angle of this County. But a few years after, for default of heirs-male their estate went with two daughters to the family of the Cadurci, or Chaworths, and to the Lathams in the County of Lancaster. Their Arms were two Cheverons (as they call them) Or, The Arms [...]f the Ba­ [...]on [...] Al­ [...]n. [...]ely. in a Shield Azure. Which very Coat the Musards 3, Barons of Staveley in this County, bore likewise, but with diffe­rent colours; who in the reign of Edward the first, ended in N. Musard; for his eldest sister was marry'd to T. de Freschevill, whose posterity remain and flou­rish here at this day. Higher in the very edge of the County to the east, upon a rough ground, stands Hardwick, [...]ardwick. which has given name to a famous family in this County, from whom is descended Elizabeth the present Countess of Shrewsbury, who has there laid the foundation of two stately houses, almost joyn­ing to one another, which at a great distance appear very fair, by reason of their high situation. At pre­sent the title of this Barony is enjoy'd by William Ca­vendish [...]on Ca­ [...]dish or [...]d [...]sh. her second son, who was lately advanc'd by King James to the honour of Baron Cavendish of Hardwick. 1605

More inward we see Chesterfield [...]he [...]ter­ [...]ld. in Scardale, that is, in a dale enclos'd with rocks: d For rocks or crags were call'd Scarrs by the Saxons. Both the ruins of the walls, and this new name do prove it to be of antiquity: but the old name of it is superannuated and quite lost4; and it is only mention'd in authors upon the account of a Battel between Henry the third and the Barons; in which Robert de Ferrariis the last Earl of Derby of this family was taken, and degraded by Act of Parliament: after which he liv'd privately, and his posterity have since flourish'd under the title of Barons only [d]. Next Chesterfield to the west, lyes Walton, [...]alton. which hereditarily descended from the Bretons by Loudham to the Foliambs, a great name in these parts: to the east lyes Sutton, [...]ton. where the Leaks have long flourish'd in the degree and honour of Knighthood.

At some small distance from hence stands Bolsover, an old castle seated upon a rising, which formerly belong'd to the Hastings Lords of Abergevenny by exchange with King Henry the third, who being un­willing that the County of Chester which belong'd to him, should be parcell'd out among distaffs, gave other lands in lieu, here and there, to the sisters of John Scot the last Earl.

The west part on the other side the Derwent, which is nothing but hills and mountains, (for which reason perhaps it was heretofore call'd Peac­lond in Saxon, and is call'd Peake [...]e Peak. at this day, for the word signifies eminence with us) is sever'd by the Dove, a very swift and clear river (of which in its proper place) from Staffordshire. This part tho it is rough and craggy in some places, yet5 are there grassy hills and vales in it, which feed many cattel and great flocks of sheep very safely. For there's no danger of wolves [...]lves. now in these places, tho' infested by them heretofore; for the hunting and taking of which, some held lands here at Wormhill, from whence they were call'd Wolvehunt, as is clearly manifest from the records of the Tower.Inq. 2 Ed. 2. It produces so much lead,Lead. that the Chymists (who condemn the planets to the mines, as if they were guilty of some great crime) tell us ridiculously, as well as falsly, that Saturn, Brodaeus. whom they make to preside over Lead, is very gracious to us, be­cause he allows us this metal; but displeas'd with the French, as having deny'd it to them. However, I am of opinion that Pliny spoke of this tract in that passage of his; In Britain, in the very upper crust of the ground, lead is dug up in such plenty, that a law was made on purpose to stint them to a set quantity. Out of these mountains, Lead-stones, as the Miners call them, are daily dug up in great abundance, which upon those hills expos'd to the West-wind near Creach and Workesworth, (taking its name from the Lead-works) at certain times when that wind begins to blow, (which they find by experience to be the most constant and lasting of all winds) they melt down with great wood fires; and from those canals which they make for it to flow in, they work it up again into masses, which they call Sowes. And not only Lead, but Sti­bium also, which is call'd Antimony Antimony. in the shops, is found here in distinct veins; us'd formerly in Greece by the women to colour their eye-brows, upon which account the Poet Ion calls it [...]. Mill-stonesMill-stones. are likewise digg'd up here, and Grind-stonesGrind-stones. for sharpning Iron-tools; and sometimes there is found in these mines a kind of white Fluor (for those stones in mines like jewels are call'd Fluores Fluores. by the metal-men) which is in all respects like Crystal.Crystal. Be­sides this Workesworth, there is nothing here to be met with worth mentioning but Haddon, seated upon the river Wye, for many years the seat of the Vernons, not only an ancient but a very famous family in those parts; insomuch that Sir George Vernon Vernon. Kt. who liv'd in our time, for his magnificence, for his kind re­ception of all good men, and his great hospitality, gain'd the name of King of Peak among the vulgar. Yet by the daughters and heirs of that man, this brave inheritance was transferr'd to John Mannours, descended from the Earls of Rutland, and to Thomas Stanley the off-spring of the Earls of Derby [e].6

Near this lies Bakewell upon the same river, which makes it self a passage among these hills into Der­went. This was call'd by the Saxonse Baddecanƿell, and Marianus tells us, that Edward the Elder made a burrough of it. Whether or no it takes this name from the Baths there, which the old English call'd Bade and Baden (as the Germans likewise did in their language, from whence Baden in Germany and Buda in Hungary) I cannot tell. This is certain, that at the rise of the river Wye not far from hence, there are nine Springs of hot water, call'd at present Bux­ton-well, Buxton. which being found by experience very good for the stomach, the nerves, and the whole body, the most honourable George Earl of Shrewsbury, has lately adorn'd them with buildings, and they begin to be frequented by great numbers of the Nobility and Gentry. About which time, the unfortunate and he­roick Princess Mary Queen of Scots took her farewell of Buxton in this distich, which is nothing but an al­teration of Caesar's verses upon Feltria:

Buxtona quae calidae celebrabere nomine lymphae,
Fortè mihi post hac non adeunda, vale.
Buxton, whose fame thy Baths shall ever tell,
Whom I, perhaps, shan't see again, farewell.

But this is besides my business. That these Baths were anciently known; that Cart-road or Roman Causey call'd Bathgate, which continues seven miles from hence to the little village Burgh, does plainly shew us [f]. Near this Burgh there stands an old castle up­on the top of a hill, formerly belonging to the Peverells, [Page 495-496] call'd the Castle in the Peake, and in Latin De alto Pecco, which King Edw. 3.46 Edw. 3. gave with this manour and ho­nour to John Duke of Lancaster his son, after he had restor'd the Earldom of Richmond to the King. Below this there is a den or cave under ground, call'd (if I may be pardon'd the rudeness of the ex­pression) the Devil's Arse, Devils Arse in Peake. very wide and gaping, and having many apartments in it; wherein, Gerva­sius Tilburiensis, either out of downright ignorance or a lying humour, tells us a shepherd saw a spa­cious country with small rivers running here and there in it, and vast pools of standing water. Yet from such stories as these, this Hole is look'd upon as one of the prodigies of England. The same sort of fables are likewise told of another Cave in this neighbourhood, call'd Elden-hole, Elden-hole. which is wonder­ful for nothing but the vast bigness, steepness, and the depth of it [g]. But that winds have their vent here, is a mistake in those that have writ so; nor are those verses of Necham's concerning the miracles of England, applicable to either of these Caves:

Est specus Aeoliis ventis obnoxia semper,
Impetus è gemino maximus ore venit.
Cogitur injectum velamen adire supernas
Partes, descensum impedit aura potens.
Vex'd with perpetual storms, a cave there lies
Where from two holes the strugling blasts arise.
Throw in a cloth, you'll see it straight ascend,
For all's bore upward by the conqu'ring wind.

But all that's remarkable in this high and rough little country, a certain person has endeavour'd to comprise in thesef four verses:

Mira alto Pecco tria sunt, barathrum, specus, antrum;
Commoda tot, plumbum, gramen, ovile pecus.
Tot speciosa simul sunt, Castrum, Balnea, Chatsworth:
Plura sed occurrunt, quae speciosa minus.
Nine things that please us at the Peak we see,
A Cave, a Den, and Hole, the wonders be,
Lead, Sheep, and Pasture, are the useful three:
Chatworth, the Castle, and the Bath, delight;
Much more you'll find, but nothing worth your sight.7

Those of the Peverels, who, as I have said before, were Lords of Nottingham,Lords a [...] Earls of Derby. are also reported to have been Lords of Derby. Afterwards King Rich. 1. gave and confirm'd to his brother John, Simeon Dunch [...] sis. Horeden. Mat. Par. 204. the County and Castle of Nottingham, Lancaster, Derby, &c. with the Honours belonging to them, and the Honour also of Peverel. After him, those of the family of the Ferrars (as for as I can gather from the Registers of Tutbury, Merivall, and Burton Monasteries) were Earls; William de Ferrariis born of the daughter and heir of Peverel, whom King John (as it is in an an­cient CharterAn ancie [...] Charter, 1 Joan.)Cinrit, &c. created Earl of Derby with his own hands: William his son8; and Robert the son of this William, who in the Civil wars was so stripp'd of this dignity, that none of his posterity, tho' they liv'd in great state, were ever restor'd to their full honours. Many possessions of this Robert were given by King Henry 3. to his younger son Edmund; and King Edward 3. (so says the original record) by Act of Parliament gave Henry of Lancaster, the son of Henry Earl of Lancaster, the Earldom of Derby, to him and his heirs; and likewise assign'd him 1000 marks yearly during the life of Henry Earl of Lan­caster, his father. From that time this title conti­nued in the family of Lancaster, till King Henry 7. bestow'd it upon Thomas Stanley, who had not long before marry'd Margaret the King's mother9: and now Williamg the sixth Earl of Derby of this fami­ly, a man of great worth and honour, enjoys that dignity.

Thus far of the Counties of Notting [...] and Derby; partly inhabited by those who in Bede's time were call'd Mercii Aquilonares,The No [...] thern [...] cians. because they dwelt beyond the Trent northward, and possest, as he says, the land of seven thousand families.

This County includes 106 Parishes.

ADDITIONS to DERBYSHIRE.

[a] IN the more southerly part of this County, upon the river Trent is Repton, Repton. where Ma­tilda, wife to Ralph Earl of Chester, found­ed a Priory of Canons Regular of the Or­der of St. Austin in the year 1172. And since the dissolution, Sir John Port of Etwall in this County, by his last Will, order'd a Free-school to be erected, appointing certain lands in the Counties of Derby and Lancaster for the maintenance of this, and an Hospi­tal at Etwall: both which are still in a prosperous condition.

[b] The Trent running forward, receives the river Derwent; and upon it stands Derby, Derby. which had not this name by an abbreviation of Derwent, and the addition of by (as our Author imagines) but plainly from being a shelter for deer, which is imply'd in the true name of it, Deoraby. And what farther con­firms it, is that 'twas formerly a park, and in the arms of the town to this day is a buck couchant in a park. Which joyn'd to the Lodge-lane, still the name of a passage into the Nuns-green; as they put the original of it out of all doubt, so do they evi­dently shew the ancient condition of the place. When the town was built does not appear, but its privileges and ancient charters argue it to be of good antiquity. It is exempted from paying toll in Lon­don, or any other place, except Winchester, and some few other towns; and is a staple-town for wool, a very ancient manufacture of this Kingdom.

There was formerly in it a Chapel dedicated to St. James, near which, in digging some cellars and foundations of houses, bones of a great size have been found. And on the north-side of St. James's lane, within the compass of ground where the Chapel stood, a large stone was made bare; which being gently remov'd, there appear'd a stone-coffin, with a very prodigious corps in it; but this, upon the first motion of the stone, turn'd into dust. The Coffin was so cut as to have a round place made for the head, wide about the shoulders, and so narrower down to the feet.

On the south-east corner of the town stood for­merly a castle; tho' there have been no remains of it within the memory of man. But that there was [Page 497-498] one, appears from the name of the hill, call'd Cow-castle-hill; and the street that leads west to St. Peter's Church, in ancient Deeds bearing the name of Castle-gate.

In Allhallows Church, there is a monument for one Richard Crashaw of London Esquire, who dy'd the 20th of June An. 1631. He was originally a poor boy, a Nailer's son, and went to London in a suit of Leather; and what by his own industry, and the encouragement he met withal, manag'd his affairs so well as to dye worth ten thousand pound. Besides many charitable acts in his life, he left at his death above four thousand pound to the maintenance of Lectures, relief of the Poor, &c. There is also in this Church a monument for the memorable Eliza­beth Countess of Shrewsbury, who founded the ad­joyning Hospital for twelve poor people; and ano­ther very noble one for the Earl of Devonshire and his Countess, but without inscription.

[c] Within less than a quarter of a mile upon the north-side of Derby, stands Little-chester, [...]tle- [...]ester. having now not above 20 houses in it, and none of them ancient. But it's Antiquity is sufficiently attested by the many pieces of Roman coyn, found both in digging of cel­lars and plowing. Some of them are of brass, some of silver, and some few of gold bearing the inscripti­on and image of several of the Roman Emperours. Upon a clear day, the foundation of a bridge may be seen, crossing the river to Darley-hill, which over­looks the town.

[d] North from hence is Chesterfield, [...]esterfield which hath given the title of Earl to Philip Lord Stanhop of Shel­ford, created Aug. 4. 4 Car. 1. who was succeeded in that honour by Philip Lord Stanhop his grandchild by Henry his eldest son.

Scarsdale also, the Division wherein Chesterfield stands, hath since our Author's time afforded the title of Earl to Francis Leak Lord Deincourt of Sutton, created Nov. 11. 1645. then to Nicholas Leak his son; and at present to Robert of the same name.

In the grounds belonging to Haddon-house [...]ddon. near Bakewell, was digg'd up this Altar, cut in a rough sort of stone, such as the house it self is built of: ‘DEO
MARTI
BRACIACAE
OSITTIVS
CAECILIAN.
PRAEFECT.
TRO
V. S.’

This (with one or two more, very broken and imperfect, without any direction also where they were found) were copy'd out by Mr. Walter Stone-house, Minister of Darfield in Yorkshire, a very learned Gentleman (now dead) whose large collection of Antiquities was sold by his son to Thomas Lord Fair­fax, and by his Executors to Mr. Thoresby, whose son Mr. Ralph Thoresby, preserves them with great care, and is dayly making new additions.

Among the rest, he had a piece of a bone, and a tooth of a wonderful proportion; dug up in sinking a lead-grove near Bradwall about 7 miles from Haddon. The tooth (tho' about a quarter be broken off) is 13 inches and a half in compass, weighing 3 pound, 10 ounces, and 3 quarters. Along with these, were likewise found many other bones, which were bro­ken and dispers'd; with the skull, which held 7 pecks of corn, as several persons of good credit af­firm'd. Upon a sight of the tooth, Dr. Johnston took it to be the Dens molaris of an Elephant, and writ a Discourse upon it in a Letter to Mr. Stonehouse, who was before inclin'd to believe it the tooth of a man.

[f] Turning our course westward, we come to the Peake, where, near Buxton, by a hill call'd Coyt­mosse, is a very wonderful cave, nam'd Pooles-hole. [...]oles-hole. It's entrance is very strait and low; but 10 yards in­wards you have room to toss a spear. In most parts of the cave there are little dropping waters, which having a petrifying virtue, make many curi­ous shapes a [...]d fanciful works upon the sides.

At a litt [...]e distance from hence is a small clear brook, memorable for being made up both of hot and cold water; so joyn'd in the same stream, that you may at once put the finger and thumb of the same hand, one into hot, and the other into cold.

In those parts also, near a village call'd Byrch-o [...]r, is a large rock, and upon it are two tottering stones: the one is 4 yards in height and 12 yards about, and yet rests upon a point so equally pois'd, that one may move it with a finger. Which I the rather mention here, because Main-amber in Cornwall, a stone much like this, is now thrown down.

In the same mountainous tract is Castleden, Castleden. Aubr. MSS. Mo­num. Brit. near which, on a hill call'd Mamsor, is a fortification; and hard by were lately digg'd up Elephants bones. There is now within the fortification, a spring.

[g] As to Eden-hole, 'tis mention'd by our Author for its depth: and not without cause; for since his time it hath been plumb'd at the charge of Charles Cotton Esquire, to the depth of 800 fathom; and yet no bottom found.

Continuation of the EARLS.

William departing this life An. 1642, was succeed­ed by James his son and heir, eminent for his good services to K. Charles 1. as was also his excellent Lady Charlote. But after the fight at Worcester, being ta­ken in Cheshire, and upon the 15th of October put to death at Bolton in Lancashire, he was succeeded by his son Charles, and he by his eldest son and heir William.

More rare Plants growing wild in Derbyshire.

Alsine pusilla pulchro flore, folio tenuissimo no­stras seu Saxifraga pusilla caryophylloides, flore albo pulchello. Small fine-leaved mountain Chickweed, with a milk-white flower. In the mountainous parts of Derby­shire about Wirkesworth and elsewhere, plentifully.

Cochlearia rotundifolia Ger. major rotundifolia sive Batavorum. Park. Common round-leaved Scurvy-grass or garden Scurvy-grass. On the mountains at Castle­ton in the Peak, about the great subterraneous vault or hole.

Lapathum folio acuto, flore aureo C. B. antho­xanthon J. B. Golden Dock. In the meadows by the road-side leading to Swarston-bridge, which in winter-time in floods are overflown by the Trent.

Trachelium majus Belgarum Park. majus Belga­rum sive Giganteum Park. Campanula maxima, foliis latissimis C. B. Giant Throatwort. In the moun­tainous pasture fields by the hedge-sides, &c. plentifully, as well in this County as in Yorkshire, Staffordshire, Notting­hamshire.

Viola tricolor Ger. tricolor major & vulgaris Park. Jacea tricolor, sive Trinitatis flos J. B. Pansies or Hearts-ease. In the mountains among the corn, and upon the mud-walls and fences of Stone.

Viola montana lutea grandiflora nostras. Flam­mea lutea seu 5 Ger. Pansies with a large yellow flower. In the mountainous pastures of the Peak in several places, principally where the soil is moist and boggy.

Vitis Idaea semper virens fructu rubro J. B. Idaea, foliis subrotundis non crenatis, fructu rubro C. B. Vaccinia rubra Ger. rubra buxeis foliis Park. Red Whorts or Bilberries. In the mountains of the Peak plen­tifully.

On the mountains in the Peak grow also those great mosses called Muscus clavatus sive Lycopodium, Club­moss or Wolves-claw, and Muscus erectus abietiformis, Firr-leaved moss. Of which we have made mention, and given the Synonymes in Yorkshire.

Nothing more common there than Alchimilla vulgaris or common Ladies mantle, known to the vulgar by the name of Bearsfoot.

CORNAVII.

HAving in order survey'd the Counties of the Coritani, who were seated in the Western Parts, we proceed to take a view of the Cornabii or Cornavii. The original of which name, I must leave to others to enquire after. 'Tis true, I could wrest it to this and that signification: but since none will either suit the nature of the place, or genius of the people, I shall not swell this Volume with them. To pursue my design therefore, I shall severally go through those Provinces which (according to Ptolemy's description) the Cornavii seem to have possess'd, (viz.) War­wickshire, Worcestershire, Staffordshire, Shropshire, and Cheshire. In all which, not the least footstep of the name Cornavii remains at this day; although it seems to have continued even to the declension of the Roman Empire. For theNumeri & Turmae. Troops of the Cornavii served under the later Emperours; as may be seen in theLibro Notitīarum. Breviary of the Western Empire.

WARWICKSHIRE.

THE County of Warwick, call'd by the Saxons, as at present,a Warwick­shire, is bounded on the East with Northamptonshire, Leicestershire, and the Military way mention'd be­fore; on the South-side with Oxfordshire and Glo­cestershire; on the West, for the greatest part with Worcestershire; and on the North with Stafford­shire. It is divided into two parts, the Feldon and the Woodland, i.e. a Champain, and a Woody Country, sever'd by the river Avon, running obliquely from North-east to South-west, through the middle of this County [a].

On the South-side of the Avon lies Feldon, Feldon. a cham­pain Country, whose fertile fields of corn, and ver­dant pastures yield a most delightful prospect to those who view them from the top of Edghill [b]. Where this track of hills terminates near Warmington, I saw a large round military entrenchment, which I sup­pose (as others of the like nature) was cast up and made for present defence against the sudden inroads of some enemy. From the red soil hereabouts, [a vil­lage at the foot of Edghill] is call'd Rodway, or Rodley, and a great part of the Vale, the Vale of Red horse, The vale of Red-horse. bear­ing that name from the figure of a great horse, cut by the country people in the side of the hill near Pillerton, out of red coloured earth. In this part of the Country the places worthy of note are Shipston and Kynton, Shipston in Worcester­shire. Kynton. the former an ancient market for sheep, the latter for kine or beasts; from whence they both deriv'd their name [c]. Compton Crompton. in the hole, so call'd from its being situated in a bottom almost surround­ed with hills; yet it is not without its pleasures. From this place a noble family borrow'd their name; a de­scendant of which Henry Compton in the year 1572. was by the most illustrious Princess Queen Elizabeth raised to the dignity of a Baron of this Kingdomb. Wormleighton, well-known for the richness of its sheep-pastures; but much more remarkable since K. James created that excellent person, Robert Spencer, (of whom I have already spoken) Baron Spencer of Worm­leighton Worm­leighton. [d]. Shugbury, Shugbury. where thec Star-stones (Astro­ites) Astroites. are often turned up in ploughing the fields; which the Lords of that manour, the Shugburies, have long since taken into their Coat-armour. Southam, a market-town of some note, and well frequented. Leamington, Leaming­ton. (so call'd from the little river Leame which runs through the precinct thereof) where there rises ad salt Spring. Vehindon, now Long Ichingdon, and Har­bury. These two places are memorable on no other account, than the death of Fremundus, son of Offa King of the Mercians, who was basely and trea­cherously slain betwixt them [e]. A person of great eminence in his time, and of singular piety; whom nothing so much made the mark and object of envy, as that in an unhappy juncture, he triumph over the insolent Enemy. But this undeserved fate of his turn'd to his greatest glory; for being bury'd at the palace of his father Offa (now call'd Off-Church)O [...]f-Ch [...] his memory was continu'd to posterity, and canoniz'd, he had divine honours paid him by the people, and his life writ by an ancient Author in no ill verse. Some of which (describing the villain, who spurr'd on with the ambition of a crown, thus impiously as­sassinated him) it may not be unacceptable to pre­sent you withal.

Non sperans, vivo Fremundo, regis honore
Optato se posse frui, molitur in ejus
Immeritam tacitò mortem, gladióque profanus
Irruit exerto servus, Dominique jacentis
Tale nihil veritum saevo caput amputat ictu.
Talis apud
In so [...] Copies Radfa [...]
Wydford Fremundum palma coronat,
Dum simul & sontes occîdit, & occidit insons.
Despairing e're to reach his proud desires
While Fremund liv'd, he wickedly conspires
Against his life, and with his treacherous sword
Beheads his sleeping and unthinking Lord.
At Wydford thus blest Fremund gain'd a crown,
While guilty blood he shed, and guiltless spent his own.

But I must not omit to acquaint you that the Foss Foss-wa [...] (that old Roman-way) crosseth this Feldon or Cham­pain part; some remains of whose Causey, in pa­stures now trackless and unfrequented, are to be seen near Chesterton, the seat of the very ancient family of thee Peitoes; of which was that William Peito, Peito. the Franciscan Frier, whom Paul the fourth then Pope, to mortifie Cardinal Pool, (Thus divine minds you see are subject to mortal passions) created in vain Cardinal and Legat of England; having cited Pool, as guilty of some heretical opinions, to answer the same at Rome. For Mary Queen of England, although entirely de­voted to the See of Rome, so interposed in it, or ra­ther opposed the same, that Peito was inhibited from entring England, and Pool preserv'd his Legatine au­thority [f]. Perhaps it may not be impertinent to mention what some writers under the reign of Edward the fourth [parabolically representing the great de­population caused by inclosing of Common-fields] have complain'd of,Ross, an [...] T. B. ag [...] the dem [...] lishers o [...] Village [...] viz. That Covetousness coming down at the head of a numerous army of sheep, fell with great fury on the populous villages of this tract, drove out their ancient inhabitants with a mighty slaughter, and placed her new followers in their stead. Which great destruction made a man of learn­ing in that age exclaim with the Poet;

Quid facerent hostes capta crudeliùs urbe?
Could plund'ring foes more cruelty have shown?

On the bank of Avon, where with a slender stream [Page]

[Page][Page]
WARWICK SHIRE By Robt. Morden.

[Page] [Page 501-502] it enters this County, Rugby first offers it self to your view, a Market-town abounding with Butch­ers [g]; thenf Newenham Newenham Regis on the opposite side of the river, [...]e [...]cinal [...]prings. where three Springs arise, percolated, as 'tis probable, through an Alom Mineral, whose wa­ters of ag milky colour and taste, have the reputation of being very medicinal in the Stone. They cer­tainly are exceeding Diuretick, close and heal green wounds, and being drank with salt are laxative, with sugar restringent. Then Bagginton, [...]ggin­ [...]n. which hadh its castle, and heretofore belong'd to the Bagotts, a very honourable family. From which at a little di­stance lies Stoneley, [...]oneley. [...]egist. Mo­ [...]ct. de [...]neley. where King Henry the second founded a small Abby. Opposite to this on the bank of the Avon, stood a little castlei call'd Stoneley-Holme built in Holme-hull, which was destroyed at the time when England was miserably harrassed and over-run by the barbarous Danes under their Leader Canutus.

The next place on the banks of Avon, is the prin­cipal town of this County, which we call Warwick, [...]arwick. the Saxonsk Warring-ƿic, Ninnius and the Britains Caer Guaruic and Caer-Leon. All these names, (since they seem to bel deriv'd either from the British word Guarth, which signifies Praesidium or a Fortress; or from Legions posted in such places for their security;) in a great measure inclin'd me to think (altho' I am more of the Sceptick than Critick in matters of Ety­mology.) that this was that very town which in Bri­tain by the Romans was call'd Praesidium: [...]sidium. where (as it is in the Notitia 2) the Praefect of the Dalmatian horse by the appointment of the Governour of Bri­tain was posted. These Troops were levied in Dal­matia: and here we may observe the political pru­dence of the Romans, who in their Provinces di­sposed and quart'red their foreign Troops in garri­sons; [...]reign [...]ops in [...]rrison. with whom and the natives (by reason of the great diversity of language and humours) there could not likely be any secret combinations form'd against their Government. [...]s l. 4. [...]cit. For, as Florus writes, Nations not habituated to the yoke of slavery, would otherwise be always attempting to shake it off. Whereupon it was, that from Africa the Moors, from Spain the Asturians and Vettones, from Germany the Batavians, the Nervii, Tungri, and Turnacenses; from Gaul, the Lingones and Morini, and from other parts the Dalmatians, Thraci­ans, Alains, &c. were brought over to serve in Bri­tain; as in their proper places we shall observe. But to return to our business: no one ought to think the Britains deriv'd the word Guarth from the Franks; for if we believe Lazius, 'tis of Hebrew extraction, in which original most Countries agree. But that this was the Praesidium 3, the authority of our Annals may con­vince us, assuring us, that the Roman Legions had here a station: and also its situation almost in the centre of the Province, intimates no less. For it lies at an equal distance from the coast of Norfolk on the East, and of Wales on the West; just such a situation as was that of Praesidium, a town of Corsica in the heart of that Island. Nor will it seem strange that the Ro­mans should here have a fortress and military station, if we consider its situation on a steep and rocky emi­nence over the river Avon, and [h] the way on eve­ry side leading up to it, cut through the rock. That it hath been fortified with walls and a ditch, is very manifest. The castle is very strong both by nature and art: the seat heretofore of the Earls of Warwick, extending it self South-west [i]. The town it self is adorn'd with fair buildings, and owes very much of its beauty to Ethelfleda, Lady of the Mercians, who in the year 911. raised it out of its ruins. At the Norman invasion it was in a flourishing state, and had many Burgesses, as they call them; of whom 12 were by tenure to accompany the King in his wars, as may be seen in Domesday-book. He who upon warning given did not go, was fined 100 shillings to the King. But if the King cross'd the Seas against an enemy, then they were either to send him four Boatswains, or in lieu of them four pound in Deniers. In this Barony the King hath in Demesne 113 Burgesses; and the Barons of the King 112.

Roger, second Earl of Warwick of the Norman race, built here in the middle of the town the beau­tiful Church of S. Mary; which the Beauchamps, suc­ceeding Earls, adorn'd with their Monuments.But his Monument in Worcester Cathedral, where he lies buried, tells us his name was Thomas Littleton. More especially the last of the Beauchamps, Richard Earl of Warwick andm Governour of Normandy, who dy­ing at Roan in the year 1439. was with great magni­ficence and funeral pomp4 brought over and interr'd here [k].

Near Warwick to the North is Blacklow-hill, Blacklow-hill. on which Peter de Al. Ga­versden. Gaveston, whom Edward the second from a mean condition had raised to the honour of the Earldom of Cornwall,n was beheaded by the Barons. For this man, puff'd up with the favour of his Prince, and the flattery of fortune, had assumed an excessive liberty, debauch'd the King, vilify'd all good men, prey'd upon the estates of all, and like a crafty old Courtier, promoted quarrels betwixt the King and the Nobility.

Hard by upon the Avon stands Guy-cliff, Guy-cliff. call'd by others Gibcliff, the present seat of Thomas de Bellofago or Beaufoe, of the old Norman race.J. Rouse of Warwick. This place is the seat of Pleasure it self: there is a shady grove, crystal springs, mossey caves, meadows ever green, a soft and murmuring fall of waters under the rocks; and to crown all, solitude and quiet, the greatest darling of the Muses. Here, fame tells us that Guy of Warwick,Guy of Warwick. that celebrated Hero, after he had finish'd his Martial atchievements, built a Chapel, led a Her­mit's life, and was at last buried. But the wiser sort think that this place took its name from Guy de Beauchamp who liv'd much later. And certain it is, that Richard de Beauchamp Earl of Warwick, built and dedicated here a Chapel to S. Margaret, and set up theo Gyant-like statue of the famous Guy, still remaining [l].

From Warwick the Avon with a fuller body passes by Charlcott, Charlcott. the seat of the noble and knightly family of the Lucies; which long since hereditarily passed to them from the Charlcotts, who out of a pious in­tent built a Religious housep (for the support and entertainment of poor people and strangers) at Thel­lisford. For the brook was call'd Thelley; which running by Compton Murdack (heretofore belonging to the Murdacks, now to the family of the Verneys Knights) and thence by this Thellisford, falls into Avon. Which river within a little way salutes Stratford, a pretty handsom market-town, that owes its ornaments and beauty chiefly to its two natives, John de Strat­ford Stratford upon Avon. Archbishop of Canterbury,q who founded the Church here; and Hugh Clopton sometime Lord Mayor of London, who at extraordinary expence built the Stone-bridge here over the Avon, consisting of 14 arches. He was younger brother of an ancient family, which took their name from the adjacent ma­nour [Page 503-504] of Clopton, from the time that Walter Cocksfield, stil'd Knight-Marshal, fix'd his seat here at Clopton for himself and posterity. Their inheritance in our time descended to two sisters coheirs, one of them married to Sir George Carew a famous Kt. (Vice chamberlain to her most serene Majesty Queen Anne) whom K. James created Baron Carew of Clopton, Baron Ca­rew of Clopton. and whom, if for no other reason, I cannot omit for the great respect he paid to venerable Antiquity [m]. Avon see [...] nothing more on its banks, besides Bitford a small market-town, and some little Country villages, before it makes its entry into Worcestershire.

Now let us take a view of the Woodland, Woodland. which ly­ing on the Northern-side of Avon, extends it self in­to a much greater compass than the Feldon; for the most part cloathed with woods, yet not wanting pa­stures or corn-fields; and hath several veins ofr Iron. As it is now call'd the Woodland, so by a more anci­ent name it was call'd Arden: Arden. which in my opinion are words importing the same thing. For Arden with the ancient Britains and Gauls did denote a Wood. And we know, in France, a vast wood bears the name of Arden; and a town in Flanders situated near ano­ther wood, is call'd Ardenburg; and that celebrated forest of England, paring off the first syllable, retains the name of Den. Not to mention that Diana, Diana which ins the old Gallick Inscription was call'd Ardwena Ardwena. and Ardoina, i.e. (if I am not much mistaken) Sylvestris, or, Of the woods, and was the same that in the Ita­lick Inscriptions is called Nemorensis, or. Diana of the Groves. From this part, Turkiil de Arden who resided here, and was in great favour with King Henry 1. assumed that sirname; and his De­scendants the Ardens, famous in succeeding ages, were branched out into all parts of England.

On the Western-side of the Woodland, the river Arrow [n] makes hast by Studly Studley. (some ages since a castle belonging to John son af Corbutio) to joyn the river Avon. But whether it be so call'd (as Tigris a river of Mesopotamia, which in the Persian lan­guage signifies an Arrow) from the swiftness of its current, or from its flow course (for that the word Ara among the old Britains and Gauls imports;) I leave to the search of others5. On the banks of Ar­row lies Coughton, Coughton. the chief seat of the family of the Throckmortons Throck­mortons. Knights, who since they married with the heiress of Speney, grew very numerous, famous, and fruitful of good Wits. Not far from hence lies Ouse­ley, memorable for the ancient Lords thereof, the Butlers, Barons of Wem, from whom it hereditarily descended to the Ferrars of Ousley. Ousley. Whose inheritance in a short time was divided betwixt John Lord of Greistocke, and Ralph Nevil. A little lower upon Arrow is seated Beauchamp's Court, Beau­champs Court. so called from Ba­ron Beauchamp of Powicke; from whom, by the only daughter of Edward Willoughby son of Robert Willoughby Lord Brook, it came to Sir Fulk Grevill Grevills. Kt, a person no less esteem'd for the sweetness of his tem­per, than dignity of his station. Whose only son, of the same name, so entirely devoted himself to the study of real Virtue and Honour, that the nobleness of his mind far exceeded that of his birth: for whose extraordinary favours, tho' I must despair of making suitable returns, yet whether speaking or silent, I must ever preserve a grateful memory.

Below Beauchamp's-Court the river Alne or Alenus falls into Arrow, which in its course through a woody country, passes by Henley Henley. a litde market town, near which the Montforts, a noble family of great name, had a Castle, that from its delightful situation on a hill amidst the woods, was call'd by a French name Bell desert. But the castle hath long since been buried in its own ruins. They derived their pedigree not from the Almarian family of the Montforts, but from Turstan de Bastanberg a Norman. Their inheri­tance at length pass'd away by Daughters to the Ba­rons of Sudley and the Frevils. Just at the confluence of the two rivers Arrow and Aulne, I saw Aulcester, Aulcester. by Mathew Paris called Allencester; and that more properly. The inhabitants, because it hath been a place of great note and antiquity, will needs have the true name to be Ouldeester. This was (as we read in an old Inquisition) a free Burrough of our Lord Henry 1. which the same King gave to Robert Corbet for his service: and when the same Robert died, it descended to 6 William de Botereux, and to Peter the son of Herbert. And when William de Botereux died, his Moiety descend­ed to Reginald de Botereux as heir, who now holds it: A B [...] in the Ex [...]e­quer. and when Peter the son of Herbert died, his Moiety de­scended to Herbert the son of Peter, which Herbert gave it to Robert de Chaundois. 7 But from a very great town, 'tis reduc'd to a small market, tho' very noted for all sorts of grain [o]. Higher [north-east] where the Country is not so thick cloathed with woods, stands Wroxhall; Wro [...]h [...]ll. where Hugo de Hatton built a little Mona­stery or Priory. And Badesley, Baddes [...]ey. formerly the possessi­on of the Clintons, now of the Ferrars. And Balshall, Ba [...]sha [...]l. heretofore a Preceptory of the Templars which Roger de Mowbray gave them,Register of the Te [...] plars and of the Or­der of St. John of J [...] rus [...]em. whose munificence to the Order of the Knights-Templars was so extraordinary, that by unanimous consent of their Chapter they decreed, that he should have the power of pardoning any Brother who had transgress'd the Rules of the Order, provided he came and acknowledg'd his crime before this their Benefactor. And the Knights of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, to whom all thet possessions of the Templars in England were as­sign'd, (for to give to profane uses things once con­secrated to God, our Ancestors thought a crime not to be aton'd for,) in testimony of their gratitude granted to John Mowbray de Axholm,See the Stat. a [...] Temp [...]ari [...] successor of the said Roger, that he and his successors, at every of the Assemblies of their Order, should be received in the next degree of honour to Soveraign Princes.

More to the north-east, in the midst of a Chase and Park, a confluence of little streams form a Lake; which being presently confin'd within Banks, make a Chanel or Kennel. Upon this stands Kenelworth, Kenel­worth, comm [...] Kil [...]ing­worth. heretofore vulgarly call'd Kenelworda, and corruptly Killingworth. From this town a most noble, beauti­ful, and strong Castle, encompass'd with a Chase and Parks, takes its name. It was built neither by Kenul­phus, nor Kenelmus, nor Kineglisus, as some Histo­rians have dreamt; but by Geoffrey de Clinton Lord Chamberlain to King Henry 1. and his son, (as may be seen in authentick evidences,) after he had founded there a Monastery for Canons Regular. But Henry hisPr [...]n [...] great grandchild wanting issue, sold it to King Hen. 3. who granted it to Simon de Montefort Earl of Leicester with Eleanor his sister, for her portion. But presently after, this bond of amity and friendship being broken, and Earl Simon, after dismal commotions, being slain in the Barons Wars8, the Castle endured a siege of six months, and at last was surrender'd to King Hen. 3.9 who made it part of the inheritance of the Lancastrian family. At which time was made and publish'd the Edict which our Lawyers stile Dictum de Kenelworth; whereby it was enacted, that all who had taken up Arms against the King, should pay five years value of all their lands, &c. 1266 A very wholsome piece of severity, without effusion of blood, to check those seditious spirits, so pernici­ous to the Government; whose only hopes were pla­ced in the distractions of the State at that time. But now of late, by the royal munificence of Queen Eli­zabeth, it became the seat of Robert Dudley Earl of Leicester; who in rebuilding and adorning it, spar'd no cost. So that if you regard the magnificence of buildings, and nobleness of the Chase and Parks lying round and belonging to it; it may [Page 505-506] claim a second place among the stateliest Castles of England [p].

From hence (that I may pursue the same course I did in my journey) I saw Solyhill, in which was no­thing worth seeing beside the Church. Next, Bre­micham, [...]micham swarming with inhabitants, and echoing with the noise of Anvils, (for here are great num­bers of Smiths.) The lower part is very watery. The upper rises with abundance of handsome buildings: and 'tis none of the least honours of the place, that from hence the noble and warlike family of the Bre­michams 10 in Ireland had both their original and name. From thence in the extreme point of this County northward, lies Sutton Colefield, in a foresty, unkind, and barren soil; boasting of it's native John Voisy Bishop of Exeter, who in the reign of Henry 3. raised up this little town, then ruinous and decayed, and adorn'd it with fair buildings, great privileges, and a Grammar-school [q]. From hence going southward, I came to Coles [...]ud, belonging heretofore to the Clintons [r]; and neighbour to this is Maxtock-Castle, which in a continu'd succession had for it's Lords the Lindseys, who were Lords of Wolverly; the Odingsells, having their original from Flanders; and the Clintons, who have been very eminent in this County. Lower in the middle of this woody coun­try is seated Coventry, so called (as I conjecture) from a Convent; for such a Convent in our Tongue we call a Covent, or Covenn; and frequently in our Histories, and in the Pontifical Decrees, this is call'd Conventria; as particularly in that,u Either the Bishop of Conventry is not in his right wits, or he seems wilfully to have quitted common sense. Yet some there are, who will have the name taken from a rivulet run­ning through it, at this day called Shirburn, and in an old Charter of the Priory, [...]con [...] 3. p. 14. [...]cret. Cuentford. Whenceso­ever the name be taken, this City some ages since being enrich'd with the Manufactureuu of Cloathing and Caps, was the only Mart-town of this Country, and of greater resort than could be expected from its Mid-land situation. 'Tis commodiously seated, large and neat; fortify'd with very strong walls, and adorn'd with beautiful buildings: amongst which, two Churches of excellent Architecture stand near together, as it were rivalling each other; the one dedicated to the Holy Trinity, the other to St. Michael. There is nothing in it of very great antiquity. That which seems to be the greatest mo­nument, is the Religious-house or Priory, whose ru­ins I saw near these two Churches. This, King Ca­nutus founded for Nuns; who being expell'd within a little time, in the year 1040. Leofrick Earl of Mer­cia enlarg'd it, and in a manner built it a-new, with so great a show of gold and silver (to use Malmesbury's words) that the walls of the Church seem'd too strait to contain the treasures of it. It was very prodigious to be­hold; for from one beam were scrap'd w 50 marks of silver. And he endow'd it with so great revenues, that Ro­bert de Limsey, Bishop of Lichfield and Chester, re­mov'd his See hither, as to the golden sands of Lydia; that (as the same Malmesbury hath it) he might steal from the treasures of the Church wherewithall to fill the King's Coffers, to cheat the Pope of his provisions, and gratifie the Roman avarice. However, this See, after a few years, return'd back to Lichfield; but upon these terms, that one and the same Bishop should be stil'd Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield. The first Lord of this City that I know of, [...] of [...]try. was Leofrick; who being incens'd against the Citizens, laid upon them very heavy taxes: these he would by no means remit (notwithstanding the great intercession of his Lady Godiva) unless she would consent to [...]ide naked thro' the most frequented parts of the city; [...]50. which (if credit may be given to tradition) she perform'd, [...]egus. ha­ving cover'd her body with her long dangling hair, without being seen by any one: and so freed her Ci­tizens from many heavy impositions. From Leofrick, this City by Lucia his son Algar's daughter, came into the possession of the Earls of Chester; for she had marry'd Ranulph (the first Earl of that name, and the third of the family) who granted the same Liberties to Coventry that Lincoln enjoy'd; and gave a great part of the City to the Monks: the resi­due of it, and Chilmore their manour-house near the City, he reserv'd to him and his heirs; who dying, and the inheritance for want of issue-male coming to be divided amongst the sisters, Coventry, by the death of the Earls of Arundel, fell to Roger de Mon­te alto De monte Alto. or Monthault; whose grandson Robert, granted all his right, for want of issue-male, to Queen Isabel, Mo­ther of King Edw. 3. to hold during her life: after her decease, the remainder to John de Eltham brother of the King, and to the heirs of his body begotten. In default of such, the remainder to Edward King of England [and his heirs for ever.] For so you have it in a Fine, the se­cond year of Edward 3. But John of Eltham was af­terwards created Earl of Cornwall, and this place became annex'd to the Earldom of Cornwall: from which time it hath flourish'd very much. Several Kings gave it divers immunities and privileges, espe­cially Edward 3. who granted them the electing of a Mayor and two Bayliffs11; and Henry 6. who ha­ving laid to it some of the neighbouring villages, granted by his Charter (For so are the very words of it,) That it should be an entire County, incorporate by it self in deed and name, distinct from the County of War­wick. At which time, in lieu of two Bayliffs he con­stituted two Sheriffs; and the Citizens began to en­close it with very strong walls. In these, are very no­ble and beautiful gates: at that which goes by the name of Gofford, is to be seen a vast shield-bone of a Boar; which you may believe that Guy of Warwick, or Diana of the Groves (which you please) kill'd in hunting, after he had with his shout turn'd up the pit or pond that is now called Swansewell-pool, but in ancient Charters Swineswell. As to the Longitude of this City, it lies in 25 degrees, and 52 scruples; the Latitude in 52 degrees, and 25 scruples. Thus much of Coventry; which yet (that I may ingenu­ously acknowledge the person who furnish'd me with it) you must know you have not from me, but from Henry Ferrars of Badsley, a person to be re­spected as for his birth, so for his great knowledge in Antiquity, and my very good friend; who in this and other places courteously directed me, and (as it were) gave me leave to light my candle at his [s].

Near Coventry, to the North, are situated Ausley, Ausley. a ca­stle heretofore of the Hastings Lords of Abergavenny; andww Brand, Brand. of old a seat of the Verdons To the East is placed Caloughdon, vulgarly call'd Caledon, Caledon. an ancient seat of the Barons Segrave, Barons Segrave. from whom it descended to the Barons de Berkley, by one of the daughters of Tho­mas Mowbray Duke of Norfolk. These Segraves (from the time that Stephen de Segrave was Lord Chief Justice of England) were Barons of this Realm, and enjoy'd the inheritance of the Chaucumbs, whose Arms from that time they assumed, viz.Arms of the Segraves. A Lion rampant, Argent, crowned Or, in a shield, Sable. John the last of this family, marry'd Margaret Dutchess of Norfolk, daughter of Thomas de Brotherton; and had issue Elizabeth, who carry'd the honour of Mar­shal of England, and title of Duke of Norfolk, into the family of the Mowbrays.

Not far from hence is Brinkle, Brinkle-castle. where was an an­cient castle of the Mowbrays; to which belong'd many fair possessions lying round it: but time hath swept away the very ruins of it [t]; as also of the Monastery of Combe, Combe-Abbey. which the Camvils and the Mowbrays endow'd. Out of whose ashes the fair structure of the Harringtons arose in this place. As you go Eastward,x Cester-over presents it self, the possession of the Grevils; of whom I have before made mention. Near which, Watling street, a Mi­litary way of the Romans, dividing this County to the North from Leicestershire, passes by High-cross, of which we have already spoken: near Nonn-eaton, [Page 507-508] which of old was call'd Eaton; but Amicia the wise of Robert Bossu Earl of Leicester (as Henry Knigh­ton writes) having founded a Monastery of Nuns here, in which she her self was profess'd of that number; from those Nuns it got the name of Non-Eaton. And for­merly it was of great fame for the piety of its holy virgins, who being constant in their devotions, gave a good example of holy living to all about them. Near this stood heretofore Asteley-castle Asteley. the chief seat of the family of the Asteleys 12;Baron Aste­ [...]ey. the heiress of which was the second wife of Reginald Grey Lord of Ruthin. From him sprang the Greys Marquisses of Dorset, some of whom lye interr'd13 in the neat College here.

A little higher upon Watlingstreet (for so this Mili­tary way of the Romans is vulgarly call'd) where there is a bridge of stone over the river Anker, Man­duessedum Manduesse­dum. is seated; a town of very great antiquity, mention'd by Antoninus: which having not yet al­together lost its name, is call'd Mancester, Mancester. and in Nin­nius's Catalogue, Caer Mancegued. Which name (since a quarry of free-stone lies near it) 'tis probable was given it from the stone there digg'd and hew'd. For in the Glossaries of the British tongue, we learn that Main signifies a stone, and Fosswad in the Provincial language, digging; which being joyn'd together, seem aptly enough to express the name Manduessedum [u]. But how great, or of what note soever it was in those times, 'tis now a poor little village, containing not above fourteen small houses; and hath no other monument of Anti­quity to shew, but an old Fort, which they call Old-bury, i.e. an old Burrough [w]. Atherston on the one side, a well-frequented market, (where the Church of the14 Friers was converted into a Chapel, which nevertheless acknowledges that of Mancester to be the Mother Church;) and Nonn-eaton on the other side, have by their nearness reduc'd Mancester to what you see it. Neighbour to Atherston is Meri-val, Merival. i.e. Merry-vale, where Robert de Ferrers built and dedica­ted a Monastery to God and the blessed Virgin; in which his body, wrapp'd up in an Ox-hide, lies interr'd.

Beyond these, Northward, lies Pollesworth, Pollesworth where Mod­wena an Irish virgin, fam'd for her wonderful piety, built a Nunnery, which Robert Marmion, a Nobleman (who had his castle in the neighbourhood at Stipper­shull) repair'd [x]. Hard by also in the Saxon times flourish'd a town (of which there appear now but very small remains) call'd Secandunum, at this time Seckinton; Seckinton. where Aethelbald, King of the Mercians, in a civil war was assassinated by1132 Beared in the year 749 but in a little time he was cut off by King Offa; by the same means falling from the throne by which he had impiously got it [y].

To close the whole, I must now give you a Ca­talogue of the Earls of Warwick.Earls of Warwick. And to pass over Guar, Morindus, Guy that Echo of England, and many more of that stamp, which the fruitful wits of those times brought forth at one birth: Henry son of Roger de Bellomonte, brother of Robert Earl of Mellent, was the first Earl of the Norman race, who marry'd Margaret daughter of Aernulph de Hesdin, Earl of Perch, a person of mighty power and au­thority. Of this family there were, who bore that honour, Roger son of Henry, William son of Roger (who dy'd in the 30th of King Henry the second,) Walleran his brother, Henry son of Walleran [...], Thomas his son (who dy'd without issue in the 26th of Henry the third,) and his sister Margery surviving, was Coun­tess of Warwick, and dy'd childless. Her two hus­bands nevertheless, first John Mareschal, Pla [...] [...]3. Rot [...]34. then John de Plessets, in right of their wife, and by the favour of their Prince, were rais'd to the honour of Earls of Warwick. But these dying without any issue by Margery, Walleran, Margery's uncle by the father, succeeded in the honour; and he dying without issue, Alice his sister came to the Inheritance. Afterwards, William her son (call'd Male-doctus, Malduit, and Man­duit de Hanslap,) who dy'd also without issue. But Isabel his sister being marry'd to William de Bello Campo, or Beauchamp, Baron of Elmesly, carry'd the Earldom into the family of the Beauchamps. Who, if I am not mistaken, because they were descended from a daughter of Ursus de Abtot, gave the Bear for their Cognisance, and left it to their posterity. Of this family there were six Earls and one Duke, William the son of Isabel, John, Guy, Thomas, Thomas the younger, Richard, and lastly Henry, to whom King, Henry the sixth made a Grant without precedent, That he should be primier Earl of all England, and use this title, Henry primier Earl of all England, and Earl of Warwick. Rot. Par [...]. 23 Hen. [...] He made him also King of the Isle of Wight, after­wards created him Duke of Warwick, and by the express words of his Patent, granted that he should have place in Parliament, and elsewhere, next to the Duke of Norfolk, and before the Duke of Buckingham. He had but one daughter, Anne, 24 H [...]. who in the Inquisitions was stil'd Countess of Warwick, and dy'd in her In­fancy. She was succeeded by Richard Nevill, who had marry'd the daughter of the said Duke of War­wick; a person of an invincible spirit, but changeable and fickle in his Allegiance, the very sport and tennis-ball of fortune. Who, altho' no King himself, was yet superiour to Kings; as being the person who de­pos'd Henry the sixth (a most bountiful Prince to him) and set up Edward the fourth in his place. Afterwards he un-king'd him again, re-establisht Hen­ry the sixth in the Throne, and involv'd the king­dom in the flames of a civil war, which were not extinguisht but with his own blood15. Edward, son of one of his daughters by George Duke of Clarence, succeeded; whom Henry the seventh (for neither youth nor innocence could protect him) to secure himself and the line, put to death. The title of this Earldom (which was become formidable to Henry the eighth by the great troubles Richard Nevil, that scourge of Kings, had created) lay dormant, till Ed­ward the sixth gave it to John Dudley; deriving a title from the Beauchamps. He (as the before men­tion'd Richard) endeavouring to subvert the Govern­ment under Queen Mary, had his boundless ambiti­on punisht with the loss of his head. But his sons, first John, whilst his father was living and Duke of Northumberland, by the courtesie of England made use of this title for some time: and afterwards Am­brose, a person most accomplisht in all heroick quali­ties, and of a sweet disposition, by the royal favour of Queen Elizabeth, had in my time the title restor'd him16, maintain'd the honour with great applause, and at last dy'd without issue17.

In this County are 158 Parish-Churches.

ADDITIONS to WARWICKSHIRE.

THIS County at first sight should promise a considerable stock of Antiquities, being almost encompass'd with old Roman ways, which generally afford us the largest trea­sure. Watlingstreet runs along the East-part, Ykenild­street upon the West, and both are cut by the Foss, crossing it from South-west to North-east. And had but Sir William Dugdale took the liberty of making larger digressions of that kind, either in the body of his work, as such places lay in his way, or in the method which Dr. Plott has since us'd, making such Antiquities an Appendix to his elaborate work; we should probably have found the discoveries an­swerable to the appearance, and that those ways would have contributed the same assistance to that search, as they do in other Counties. I dare not call it an omissi­on, because it did not so directly fall under his de­sign; but if it were, those many excellent digressions he has given us concerning the nature and difference of Monastick orders, consecrations of Churches, and such like, would make ample satisfaction. However, since we cannot compass the whole, let us be content with what we have; and accompany Mr. Camden to the several parts of this County.

[a] Only, we must premise something of the con­dition of its two general branches, Feldon, and Wood land. That the first was once exceeding populous, may certainly be inferr'd from the numbers of villa­ges enter'd in Domesday, the situation whereof are now known only by their ruins, or at most by a cot­tage or two of a Shepherd's, who ranges over and manages as much ground as would have employ'd a dozen Teems, and maintain'd forty or fifty families. The reason of converting so much Tillage into Pa­sture in this part, seems to be the great progress the Woodlanders have made in Agriculture, by which means the County began to want Pasture. For the Iron-works in the Counties round, destroy'd such prodigious quantities of wood, that they quickly lay the Country a little open, and by degrees made room for the plough. Whereupon the Inhabitants, partly by their own industry, and partly by the assistance of Marle, and of other useful contrivances, have turn'd so much of Wood and Heath-land into Tillage and Pasture, that they produce corn, cattel, cheese, and butter enough, not only for their own use, but also to furnish other Counties; whereas, within the memory of man, they were supply'd with Corn, &c. from the Feldon.

[b] Feldon is recommended for the delicate pro­spect it affords from Edge-hill; [...]c. [...]hill. but Edge-hill it self is since become much more considerable for that signal battel fought there between the King and Parliament, Sept. 9. 1642. The generality of our Historians com­pute the number of the slain to have been five or six thousand, but by the survey taken by Mr. Fisher, Vi­car of Kineton (who was appointed by the Earl of Essex for that purpose) the list of the slain amounted only to thirteen hundred and odd.

On the Noth-east corner of Edge-hill stands Ratley, [...]y. call'd falsly by our Author Rodley, it never appearing under that name: only in Domesday-book it is in­deed call'd Rotelei. The fortification he mentions, is not round, but quadrangular, and contains about 12 acres. Near which within our memory, were found a sword of brass, and a battle-ax: something of this kind our Author observes to have been discover'd at the foot of St. Michael's Mount in Cornwall.

The shape of the horse mention'd by our Author is on the side of Edge-hill; and the trenches that form it are cleans'd and kept open by a neighbour­ing Freeholder, who holds lands by that service.

[c] Kineton [...]on. cannot be (as Mr. Camden would have it) deriv'd from its market of kine, because Henry 1. gave this Church under the name of Chinton to the Canons of Kenilworth, [...]de [...]orth whereas the market was not granted till 4 Henr. 3. But 'tis probable it had that name from being the possession of the Kings, parti­cularly, of Edward the Confessor or William the Conquerour. And to the North-west of the town, at the point of a hill, still call'd Castle-hill, there has been a Castle (as appears by a little mount cast up, and a broad and deep ditch round it,) where tradition says King John kept his Court: a Spring also at the foot of the hill goes at this day by the name of King John's well.

North-east from Kineton is Chadshunt, Chadshunt. one of the 24 towns given by Leofrick Earl of Mercia to the Monastery of Coventry; in his Charter call'd Chad­desleyhunt, and in Domesday Cedesleshunte. 'Tis pro­bable it had that name from S. Chadde, call'd also Cedde, and Ceadde. For in the Chapel yard was an ancient Oratory, and in it (as the Inhabitants report) the Image of St. Chadde; by reason of the resort of Pilgrims worth 16 l. per An. to the Priest.Inquis. capt. 4. Eliz. Here is also a Well or Spring, that still retains the name of Chad's-well.

Not far from hence is Nether Ealendon, Nether Ea­lendon. which ma­nour was held of Henry de Ferrers at the time of the Conquest, and continues at this day in the hands of his posterity of the male-line; such an uninterrupted succession of owners for so many ages, as we seldom meet with. Till Henry the third's time it was their principal seat: then removing into Derbyshire, they took the name of Shirley, and the present Lord of this place is Sir Robert Shirley, Baronet.

[d] More Eastward stands Wormleighton, Worm­leighton. of which place Mr. Camden tells us Robert Spenser was created Ba­ron by K. James 1.Baronage, Tom. 2. p. 418. Dugdale also says that Sir Robert Spenser, son to Sir John, (and not Sir John, as it is in some Editions of our Author) was he upon whom K. James 1. on the 21th of July, and first year of his reign, con­ferr'd the dignity of a Baron under the title of Lord Spenser of Wormleighton: whose grandson Henry Lord Spenser being advanc'd by K. Charles the first to the title of Earl of Sunderland, and in arms for that Prince in the late civil wars, lost his life in the first battel of Newbury.

[e] Next we go forward to Long-Ichingdon, Long-Ichingdon. so call'd from the river Ichene on which it stands;Dugda [...]. p. 230. and me­morable for the birth of S. Wolstan the famous Bishop of Worcester; who being educated in the Abbey of Peterburrow, was shorn a Monk in the Monastery at Worcester, and afterwards became Bishop of the place An. 1060. upon the removal of Aldred to the See of York. This town was anciently one of the chief of this County, as appears by the large number of hides it contain'd in the Conquerour's Survey, and by its being rank'd in the number of those few, which in 15 Hen. 2. were put under the title De auxilio villa­rum & burgorum ad maritandam filiam Regis, whereun­to the inhabitants hereof paid C. shillings.

[f] From hence to the South-west lyes Chesterton, Chesterton. which shows a threefold evidence of its antiquity; the first it carries in the name; for the Saxon Ceaster, and so our Chester, comes plainly from the Roman Castrum, and is not originally a German word, but us'd by them here in England after the Romans had left it. And this is plain from Mr. Burton's observa­tion, That he never found the termination added to any places, but such only where the Romans had built their Castra. The second mark, is its nearness to the Roman Foss, upon which 'tis evident that at con­venient distances, places of entertainment were built for the reception of the Armies in their march. The third token is, that in the compass within which the Roman building is suppos'd to have stood, several old coins have been digg'd up. And these three argu­ments amount to little less than a demonstration of its Roman antiquity.

[g] Let us now return to the East-part, and follow the course of the river Avon; upon which we first meet with Rugby, Rugby. in Domesday-book written Roche­bery, which nameWarwick­shire, p. 26. Sir William Dugdale derives from a Roche, a rock or quarrey of stone, For such (says he) there is westward from this town about half a mile; [Page 511-512] and 'tis very like that the ground whereon the town stands being high, is of the same condition. There was former­ly at it a little castle, which stood about a furlong from the Church northwards, as is to be seen by the banks of earth, and part of the moat yet remaining. The fore-cited Author is of opinion that it was built in the time of King Stephen, who fearing an inva­sion from the Empress, granted leave to the Nobili­ty to build every man his castle within his own grounds.

Not far from Rugby is Brounsover, Brounsover. upon the East-bank of the river Swift; in the original whereof (as also of many other names of the same termination) I must crave leave to dissent from Sir William Dugdale, who tells us that over us'd upon those occasions, sig­nifies always supra, above, over, or higher. And where it has nether answering it in the name of a place at some little distance, the case is plain; but whenever such a place stands upon a river, I think it is more natural to fetch it from the Saxon ofre, ripa, a bank, which as it is suited to the condition of the place, so does it prevent the absurdity of laying down a relative name without a correlative to answer it. This conjecture will, I am confident, approve it self by instances in most Counties in England, as it does particularly in Warwickshire.

More towards the West we find Stretton, Stretton. so nam'd from its situation upon that Stratum or Street of the Romans call'd the Foss. There is another place of this name not far from Stow in Lincolnshire, which like­wise stands upon a Roman Causey; and that name, wheresoever it occurs throughout this kingdom, seems to have the same original: which observation may perhaps now and then be of use to persons of curio­sity, whose inclinations lead them to the tracing out of such ways.

Going along with the Foss towards Leicestershire, at a little distance from it,Dugd. War. p. 50. is Monks-kirkby, where are certain tokens of a Roman station. For by digging the ground near the Church, there have been discover'd the foundations of old walls and Roman bricks. There are also three or four heaps of earth in an adjoyning pasture, apparently the monu­ments or Sepulture of some military persons in those days: which badges are sufficient to prove, that it hath been a place of note many hundreds of years since. But what my Author adds; And it may very well be, that those materials for building, by reason of the ruins before mention'd, so ready at hand, became a spe­cial motive to that renown'd Lady Aethelfleda (so much taken notice of by our old Historians, and stil'd Mercio­rum Domina) to begin the structure of this place. This (I say) I cannot agree to for two reasons; the first, because that place is call'd in Saxon Cyricbyrig, and I have never observ'd that their byrig passes into our modern by or bie; nor is this termination the same with byrig (as Sir William Dugdale intimates) which comes from beorg, collis, and includes in its significa­tion a rising ground, such as their forts were generally built upon; whereas the other implies no more than a bare dwelling place, without any respect to the si­tuation, and is (if I mistake not) of Danish original, by meaning the very same thing in the old Islandick. My second reason is, that another place offers it self with a greater colour of probability. It is Chirbury on the West-part of Shropshire, which as it retains the old name, so lying upon the frontiers of the king­dom of Mercia, and not far from the Severn, it seems to me a much more proper place than the other.

Next is Warwick, Warwick. in the description whereof our Author has been very particular, as to matters of Antiquity; but has left us little concerning its situa­tion, tho' that be pretty singular. It stands on a hill, which is one entire rock of free-stone; out of whose bowels were wrought all the publick buildings that adorn it. Each of the four ways to it (answering the four points) lead you by a Religious house, through a rock, and through streets which all meet in the cen­tre of the town. The wells and cellars are made in the rock; and the descent every way keeps it clean. Under it, on the South, is a fruitful Champain Country; on the North are groves, woods, and parks.

[i] The Castle is now made a most noble and de­lightful seat: the height of the solid rock from the river on which it stands, is 40 foot, but on the North side it stands even with the town, which particularly is adorn'd with two publick buildings, a County-hall and a Market-house; and is now supply'd with water brought in pipes from Springs at half a miles di­stance.

[k] Besides the monuments of the Beauchamps, the Church of St. Mary is honour'd with those of Robert and Ambrose Dudley Earls of Leicester. On the north side also of the Quire, in an octangular room (for­merly the Chapter-house) is a stately monument (black and white marble) of Fulk Lord Brook, ere­cted by himself in his life-time, and circumscrib'd with this Epitaph: Fulk-Grevil, servant to Queen Eli­zabeth, Counsellor to King James, and friend to Sir Phi­lip Sidney. Trophaeum Peccati. In the Church it self lies John Rous, a native of this place, and Chantry-priest of Guy's Cliff. Sir William Dugdale calls him a famous Antiquary; and Leland and Bale give him a character as ample, when they tell us, he had devo­ted himself wholly to the study and search of Anti­quities, particularly of this his native place; and to that end had view'd and examin'd most Libraries in England. Here lies also John Cartwright (first Ma­ster of the Earl of Leicester's Hospital) whom Mr. Camden in his Elizabeth stiles Inter Puritanos An­tesignanus.

[l] The story of the famous Guy of this place is so much obscur'd by fables and Romances, that 'tis diffi­cult to determine how far it ought to be credited. 'Tis certain however, that some Centuries since, the greatest of the Earls of Warwick have paid a mighty veneration to his memory. William Beauchamp call'd his eldest son after him, Guy; Thomas, by his last will, bequeath'd the Sword and Coat of Mail of this Guy, to his son; another Christen'd a younger son by the name of his successor, and dedicated to him a no­ble Tower, the walls whereof are 10 foot thick; the circumference 126, the height from the bottom of the ditch upward, 113 foot. Another left a Suit of Arras, wherein were wrought the heroick Acts of Guy, as an heirloom to his family. Lastly, his sword and other Accoutrements, now to be seen in the Castle, were by Patent 1 Hen. 8. granted to William Hoggeson Yeoman of the Buttery, with the see of two pence per diem for that service. Whether it was the example of this Heroe that put a spirit in his succes­sors, I know not; but we find by our Histories, that from the Conquest to the death of Ambrose Dudley, there was scarce any one considerable scene of action, wherein the Earls of Warwick made not a great figure.

Two miles below Warwick is Barford, Barf [...]r [...] where there is still living one Samuel Fairfax, born in the year 1647. who when he was 12 years of age, dwelt under the same roof and eat at the same table with his father and mother, grandfather and grandmother, great grandfather and great grandmother; who all liv'd very happily together: and none of the three gene­rations of either sex had been twice marry'd.

[m] Then the Avon runs to Stratford, given by Ethelardus a Viceroy of Worcestershire, to the Bishop­rick of Worcester, 300 years before the Conquest. The Church was Collegiate, and the College is still standing: in the Chancel lies William Shakespear, a native of this place, who has given proof of his genius and great abilities, in the 48 Plays he has left behind him. The stone that covers him has this Inscription:

Good friend, for Jesus sake, forbear
To dig the dust inclosed here.
Blest be the man who spares these stones,
And curst be he that moves my bones.

[n] From hence we are carry'd by the same river to the Arrow, Arrow. which runs into this a little below Bit­ford. I was once of opinion that it was this river the Danes sail'd up when they had a design upon the kingdom of Mercia; being induc'd to it by the com­mon conjecture, and the similitude of Arƿan the an­cient [Page 513-514] name and Arrow the present. What made it yet more plausible, was, the reading of Florence of Worcester and Hovden, wherein I find the same ri­ver call'd Arewe. But upon weighing the circum­stances of that action, I found a necessity of quitting my opinion, tho' without the good fortune of meet­ing with any other place where I could safely settle it. For first, Arrow rises in Worcestershire, and does not run long before it joyns it self to the Avon, being no way so considerable as to be capable of carrying ves­sels, tho' very small. Then the history tells us, they went out of the Thames, and after they had compass'd their design, brought the spoil into the river Medway in Kent; which makes it very probable, that this place was not at so great a distance as Warwickshire. What if we should say that Orwel, a good large river which parts Essex and Suffolk, was the place. 'Tis more than probable, that this initial Or was for­merly Ar, because that change has been very usual, and at the side of this river is a place call'd Arwerton; and why may not Harwich have been formerly call'd Arƿic, and not Hereƿpic, as Camden imagines, who very often sets down Saxon names without the autho­rity of Records, unless he had some which I could never yet see. If this conjecture seem a little too much strain'd, why may not the reading of the Sa­xon Annals, into Arƿan, be false for to Arƿan, and so that name rather denote the place whither they went, than the river? Nothing is more common in ancient Copies than such errors; and if Arƿan may be changed into Waran, the river may be Lee, and and the place Ware. But these are bare conjectures, to which I cannot reasonably challenge any man's po­sitive assent.

[o] Leaving the Avon, and following the river Arrow, we first meet with Alcester; [...]celster. D [...]gd. [...]at. p. 568. the termination whereof tempts us to expect something of Antiquity. It's situation likewise upon the Roman way Ykenild street, raises our expectation yet higher; and upon the authority of Sir William Dugdale (who tells us that old foundations of buildings, Roman bricks, and coins both of gold, silver, and brass, have been fre­quently found there) we need not scruple to affirm that this was formerly a Roman Station. About fifty years ago, in an old foundation where they were digging a Cellar, there was an urn taken up, with 600 and odd pieces of Roman coin in it; eight of them gold, and the rest silver. Most of them are of Roman Emperours, and the Reverses generally diffe­rent. They fell to the right honourable the Lord Brooke, as Lord of the manour; and are now in the hands of his Lady.

[p] To follow Mr. Camden, let us next go to Kenelworth, [...]. or Killingworth, which pass'd from Robert Dudley Earl of Leicester to Sir Robert Dudley his na­tural son, who sold it to Prince Henry; and he dying without issue, it came into the hands of Prince Charles, who committed the custody of it to Robert Earl of Monmouth, Henry Lord Carey his eldest son, and Tho. Carey Esquire; the inheritance whereof is granted to Lawrence Viscount Hide of this place, and Earl of Rochester. King Edw. 2. was for some time detain'd Prisoner here. They still find balls of stones 16 inches diameter, suppos'd to have been thrown in slings in the times of the Barons wars. Robert Earl of Leicester is said to have laid out 60000 pound in repairing, building, and adorning it. He entertain'd Queen Elizabeth and the Court 17 days, with all the varieties and magnificence both of feast­ing and shews. In which time he spent 320 hogsheads of ordinary beer, as appears by the accounts of his Steward. The Castle, in the late Civil wars, was demolish'd by those that had purchas'd it of the Par­liament with design to make money of the materials.

[q] In the utmost Northern bound is Sutton-Cole­field, [...]- [...]olefield. where the Earls of Warwick had a Chase of great extent. The market is now almost wholly disused; and the Bishop of Exeter mention'd by our Author, liv'd and dy'd here in the 103. year of his age.

[r] Next is Coleshill, [...]ol [...]shill. where in an old foundation, was lately, dug up a Roman copper Coin of Trajan's: and not far from it, Blith, [...]h. memorable for nothing but that it was purchas'd by Sir William Dugdale, and was his place of residence when he compil'd that accu­rate and elaborate work, his Antiquities of this Coun­ty.

[s] We come next to Coventry, Coventry. the walls and towers whereof were demolish'd at the Restoration, by command of King Charles 2. the gates only left standing; by which one may guess at the strength and beauty of the former. Edward 4. for their dis­loyalty took the Sword from the Mayor, and seiz'd their Liberties and Franchises; which they redeem'd for 500 marks. In memory of Leofric (who dy'd 13 of Edward the Confessor) and Godiva his Coun­tess, their pictures were set up in the windows Trinity Church, with this Inscription;

I Lurick for the love of thee
Do set Coventry toll-free.

And a Procession or Cavilcade is still yearly made in memory of Godiva, with a naked figure, representing her riding on horse-back through the City. They have a stately Cross built (33 Hen. 8.) by Sir William Hollies, sometime Lord Mayor of London, for work­manship and beauty inferiour to few in England. The City, among other things, is famous for the two Parliaments held in it; the former in the 6 Hen. 4. call'd from the exclusion of the Lawyers Parliamentum indoctorum; the latter in the 38 Hen. 6. from the At­tainder of Richard Duke of York, the Earls of Salis­bury, Warwick, and March, call'd by some Parlia­mentum Diabolicum. Since our Author's time, it hath afforded the title of Earl to George Villiers, created Earl of Coventry and Duke of Buckingham, 18. May 21 Jac. 1. in which honours he was succeeded by his son of the same name.

[t] From Coventry let us pass to Brinklow, Brinklow. famous for an ancient castle.Dugd. War. p. 147 It is, in all probability, old­er than the Norman Conquest, otherwise our pub­lick Records, or some other Authorities, would cer­tainly have taken notice of it. If we should carry it back to the times of the Romans, there are several circumstances which seem to justifie such a conje­cture. As, the Saxons very often applying their Hleaƿ (from whence our low comes) to such places as were remarkable for the Roman Tumuli; that there is an eminent tumulus, upon which the Keep or Watch-tower of the castle did stand; that it lies upon the Roman Fosse; and is at a convenient di­stance from the Bennones.

[u] Passing hence northward to the river Anker, on the western bank thereof we find Manceter, Manceter. con­firm'd to be the ancient Manduessedum, by divers coyns of silver and brass, which have been by digging and plowing frequently brought to light.

[w] In the same Parish is Oldbury, Oldbury. a place of great antiquity, as appears by a Quadrangular Fort con­taining seven acres of ground. In the North-part of it, there have been found several flint-stones about four inches in length, curiously wrought by grind­ing or some such way. The one end is shap'd like the edge of a Pole-ax; and by Sir William Dugdale they are thought to have been weapons us'd by the Britains, before the art of making arms of brass and iron. They must have been brought hither for some extraordinary use, because there are no flints to be found within 40 miles of the place. One of them is now to be seen in Ashmole's Musaeum at Oxford.

[x] On the other side of the river, northward,Pollesworth lies Pollesworth, where Sir Francis Nethersole, a Kentish Gentleman, and sometime publick Orator to the University of Cambridge, at the instance of his La­dy, built a Free-school; on the front whereof is this Inscription:

Soli Deo Gloria.
Schola pauperum
Puerorum. Puellarum.

He enseoft six Gentlemen and seven Divines in as much as amounted to 140 l. per annum at the least, for a liberal maintenance of a School-master and School-mistress to teach the children of the Parish. And what remain'd, was to be employ'd in chari­table [Page 516-517] uses, such as he in his life time should think fit, and in default of his own actually disposing of it, left it to the discretion of his Trustees. He likewise he built a fair house for the Vicar of Pollesworth.

[y] Farther North is Seckinton, Seckinton. which as it is me­morable for the battel between Aethelbald and Beorn­red, so I may further add that it took its name from that engagement; secce in Saxon signifying battel, and dun (which afterwards was chang'd into ton) a hill. Scarce a furl [...]ng north of the Church, is a no­table fort, and near it an artificial hill of 43 foot high.

Continuation of the EARLS.

Ambrose Dudley the last Earl, dying in the year 1589. Robert Lord Rich of Leeze was created Earl of Warwick 16 Jac. 1. and soon after dying, was succeeded by his son, and grandson, both Roberts. Charles, brother to the latter, was next Earl, who dying 24 Aug. 1673. left the honour to Robert Rich, Earl of Holland, his Cousin-german. Which Robert was succeeded in both the honours by Edward his son and heir.

More rare Plants growing wild in Warwickshire.

Though I have lived some years in this County, yet have I met with no peculiar local plants growing therein: the more rare and uncommon are,

Cyperus gramineus miliaceus Ger. Millet-Cyperus-grasse, mentioned in Essex. Frequent by the river Tames-sides near Tamworth, and elsewhere.

Cyperus longus inodorus sylvestris Ger. Gramen cyperoides altissimum foliis & carina serratis P. Boc­cone. Long-rooted bastard Cyperus. In boggy places by the river Tame at Dorsthill near Tamworth.

Equisetum nudum Ger. junceum seu nudum Park. foliis nudum non ramosum s. junceum C. B. Naked Horse-tail or Shave-grass. This species is more rare in England. We found it in a moist ditch at Middleton to­wards Drayton. It is brought over to us from beyond Sea, and employ'd by artificers for polishing of vessels, handles of tools, and other utensils: it is so hard that it will touch iron it self. I am informed by my honoured Friend Mr. John Awbrey, that it is to be found in a rivulet near Broad-stitch Abbey in Wiltshire plentifully. That sort which grows common with us is softer, and will not shave or polish wood, much less iron.

Juncus laevis minor panicula glomerata nigricante; call'd by those of Montpellier, with whom also it is found, Juncus semine Lithospermi. Black-headed Rush with Gromil-seed. In the same places with the Cyperus lon­gus inodorus.

Gramen cyperoides palustre elegans, spica composita asperiore. Elegant Cyperus-grass with a rough compound head. In a Pool at Middleton towards Coleshill.

Gramen cyperoides polystachion majus, spicis tere­tibus erectis. Cyperoides angustifolium spicis longis erectis C. B. Great Cyperus-grass with round upright spikes. In several pools about Middleton.

Lunaria minor, Ger. Park. Moonwort. This is found in several closes about Sutton-Colfeld, on the west side of the town.

Narcissus sylvestris pallidus, calyoe luteo C. B. Pseudo-narcissus Anglicus Ger. Anglicus vulgaris Park. Bulbocodium vulgatius J. B. Wild English Daffodil. In some pastures about Sutton Colfeld on the East side of the town plentifully.

Ranunculo sive Polyanthemo equatili albo affine Millefolium maratriphyllum fluitans J. B. Millefolium maratriphyllum Ranunculi flore Park. Millef. aquat. foliis Foeniculi, Ranunculi flore & capitulo C. B. Fen­nel-leav'd Water-Crowfoot. In the River Tame, and the Brooks that run into it plentifully. It is also found in the river Ouse near Oxford. It is a perfect genuine Crow-foot, and ought to be call'd Ranunculus aquaticus Foeniculi foliis.

Turritis Ger. vulgatior J. B. Park. Brassica sylvestris foliis integris & hispidis C. B. Tower-mustard. On Dors­thill-hill near Tamworth.

Vaccinia rubra buxeis foliis Park. Red-whorts or Bill-berries. See the other Synonymes in Derbyshire. On the black boggy-heaths between Middleton and Sutton.

Equisetum sylvaticum Tab. Ger. sylvaticum tenuissi­mis setis C. B. omnium minimum tenuifolium Park. Equisetum sive Hippuris tenuissima non aspera J. B. Wood-Horsetail. In moist places, and by the watery ditches by the wood-side on the right hand as you go from Middleton to Sutton, a little before you come to the heath.

Erica baccifera procumbens nigra C. B. baccifera procumbens Ger. baccifera nigra Park. baccifera Mat­thioli J. B. Black-berried Heath, Crow-berries or Crake-berries. On the moist banks by the new Park at Middle­ton, on that side next London-road, where is also found Osmunda Regalis.

Bistorta major Ger. maj. vulgaris Park. maj. rugosio­ribus foliis J. B. maj. radice minus intorta. The greater Bistort or Snakeweed. In the meadows at Tamworth and Fasely plentifully.

Vitis Idaea Thymi foliis. Idaea palustris C. B. Vac­cinia palustria Ger. Park. Oxycoccus seu vaccinia palustria J. B. Marsh Whortle-berries, Moss-berries, Moor-berries or Corn-berries. In the moorish grounds and quagmires in Sutton-Colfeld-park plentifully.

WORCESTERSHIRE.

THE Second Province of the Corna­vii having now changed its name, is from the principal town call'd in La­tin Wigorniensis Comitatus, in Saxon Wireceaster-scyre, and in the pre­sent English, Worcestershire [a]. The Inhabitants here­of with their neighbours, in the time of Bede, be­fore England was divided into Counties, were call'd [b] Wiccii, Wiccii. which name, if not given them from the winding course of the river on which they dwell (for as I have before observ'd, the Saxons stil'd the wind­ing reach of a river, ƿic,) may seem to be deriv'd from the Salt-pits, Salt-pits. which the ancient English in their language nam'd Witches. For in this Country there are noble Brine-pits; and many Salt-springs are ever and anon discover'd, but are presently stopp'd up, because, as I learn from ancient writings, they are obliged, for the preservation of wood, to make Salt only in one place. Nor let it be thought improba­ble that places should take their names from Salt-pits, seeing there are many instances hereof in all Coun­tries; and our Ancestors the Germans (as Tacitus re­ports) firmly believed such places to be nearest Hea­ven; and that mens prayers are no where sooner heard by the Gods.

This County lies bounded by Warwickshire on the East, by Glocestershire on the South; by the Coun­ties of Hereford and Salop on the West, and on the North by Staffordshire. To say all in one word; the Air and Soil are both so propitious, that it's inferiour to none of its neighbours, either for health or plen­ty1. It produceth especially Pears in great abun­dance, which though not grateful to nice palates, nor do they keep well; yet they afford a vinous juice of which is made a sort of counterfeit wine call'd Pyrry, Pyrry. which is very much drunk; though it be, like other liquors of that kind, both cold and flatulent.

Neither is it less happily accommodated with wa­ter, for it hath in all parts very fine rivers, which fur­nish it plentifully with fish of the most delicious [Page]

[Page][Page]
WORCESTER SHIRE By Robt. Morden.

[Page] [Page 517-518] kinds. Not to mention those which are less remark­able, the most noble river of Severn directs the course of its rich stream from North to South through the very middle of the County, and Avon waters the South-part thereof in its way out of Warwickshire into Severn [c].

Severn at its very first entrance into this Coun­ty runs between Kidderminster and Beawdley; Kiddermin­ster and B [...]awdley. the lat­ter justly taking that name from its most pleasant si­tuation, upon the declivity of a hill over the We­stern bank of the river: it was lately remarkable for the wonderful height of the trees in the adjacent fo­rest of Wyre, which are now in a manner all gone; whence our Poet and Antiquary Leland saith of it,

Delicium rerum Bellus Locus undique floret
Fronde coronatus Virianae tempora Sylvae.
Fair seated Beawdley a delightful town,
Which Wire's tall Oaks with shady branches crown.

But now this little town is celebrated only for its deli­cate situation and beauty; together with the Palace ofThe name probably is Ticcen-hill, i.e. Goats-hill, not Ticken-hall; and so has been the name of the place before the house was built, which with the adjoyning Park was destroy'd in the late times of Usurpation. Tickenhall, which King Henry the seventh built to be a place of retirement for Prince Arthur At which time he granted some privileges to Beawdley: Hol. Upon the strictest enquiry I cannot find any ground for what Mr. Holiand saith. The Town seems to have been first incorporated by King Edw. 4. whose Charter grants them great Privileges both by Land and Sea; which sheweth them, in those days, to have improved the advantage of the river for traffick. These Immunities were twice confirmed by King Henry 8. and by Act of Parliament 34 and 35 of his reign, Beawdley was annexed to the County of Worcester. King James 1. granted them a Charter by the name of the Bailiffs and Burgesses of Beawdley, gave them one Burgess to represent them in Parliament..

The former, Kidderminster, which is also call'd Kiddelminster, lies over against it on the East-side, but at a greater distance from the river; which is a neat town, and a market well furnish'd with all commo­dities, divided by the little river Stour which runs through it. The greatest ornaments it hath at pre­sent, are, a very fair Church, in which some of the eminent family of the Cokeseys lye interr'd; and a fine house of the Blounts, a good family, honour'd with Knighthood, and descended from those of Kinlet. But anciently this place was of note for its Lords the Bissets, who were in their time very great men; whose rich Patrimony at length coming to a division among sisters, part went to the Barons of Abergaven­ny, and part to an Hospital of Leprous women in Wiltshire; which house, one of these sisters, being her self a Leper, built and endowed with her share of the estate [d]. Afterward it gave the title of Baron to John Beauchamp, Steward of the Houshold to Ri­chard the second, who by his Letters Patents created him Baron Beauchamp of Kidderminster. Baron Beauchamp [...] K [...]dder­ [...]r. Soon after this, he, with many other eminent persons, in defi­ance of that King, was condemned and beheaded by the Barons, who making an Insurrection with the Commons, in contempt of the King's Authority, call'd all his prime Favourites to account for male-administration.

Hence Severn taking somewhat an oblique course, salutes Hertlebury, Hertlebury. a Castle of the Bishops of Worce­ster, [...], in old [...]glish, [...]ds or [...]cts. not far distant; and so goes on to Holt, which hath that name from the thick Woods, a castle ancient­ly belonging to the Abtots, and since to the Beau­champs, who springing from William Beauchamp, sir­nam'd the blind Baron, grew up into a very honour­able family, whose estate after some time by heirs-female came to the Guises and Penistones [e]. In its passage downward, Severn feeds such a number of River-Lampreys, Lampreys. that Nature seems to have made a pond for them in this place, such as the Romans anciently invented in the height of their Luxury. Lampreys have their name from the Latin Lampetra, from lick­ing the rocks; they are like Eels, slippery and of a dark colour, only somewhat blueish on the belly: on each side the throat they have seven holes, at which they receive water, having no gills at all. They are best in season in the Spring, as being then of a most delicious taste, whereas in the Summer the string within them, which doth the office of a back­bone, groweth hard. The Italians do much improve the delicacy of their taste, by a particular way of dressing them. First they kill the fish inVino Cretico. Malvesey, and stop the mouth with a nutmeg, and reach hole with a clove; then rolling them up round, they add the kernels of filbirds stamp'd, crums of bread, oil, Malvesey and Spices, stewing them all together care­fully in a pan over a moderate fire for some little time. But to instruct Cooks and Epicures is no bu­siness of mine.

Below Holt, Severn opens its Eastern bank to re­ceive the river SalwarpThis hath its first veins out of the Lickey-hill, most eminent in the North-part of this Shire; near unto which at Frankley the family of the Littletons were planted by † John Littleton alias Westcote, the famous Lawyer, Justice in the King's Bench in the time of King Edw. 4. to whose Treatise of Tenures the Students of our Common Law are no less be­holden, than the Civilians to Justinian's Institutes, Hol., which rising in the North-part of the County runs by Brome's-grave, Bromes-grave. a very considerable market-town, not far from Grafton, Grafton. a seat of the renowned family of the Talbots, which King Henry the seventh gave to Gilbert Talbot a younger son of John the second Earl of Shrewsbury, whom for his bravery in war, and his extraordinary wisdom, he al­so made Knight of the Garter, and Governour of Ca­lice in France [f].

From Brome's-grave, Salwarp proceeds to Droit­wich (Durtwich Durtwich. some call it) from the Brine-pits and its wet situation, as Hyetus in Boeotia from its dirty soil [g]. Here rise three SpringsSalt-springs by natures particu­lar bounty yielding plenty of Brine [h], they are separated by a brook of fresh water which runs be­tween them. And out of them is made the purest and whitest kind of Salt, for six months in the year, that is, from the Summer to the Winter Solstice. It is prepared in little boiling houses built about the pits. What a prodigious quantity of wood these Salt-works consume, though men be silent, yet Feckenham Forest,Feckenham Forest. once very thick with trees, and the neighbouring woods, will by their thinness declare daily more and more. If I should say that Richard de la Wich, Richard de la Wich. Bishop of Chichester, who was born here, did by his prayers obtain these Salt-springs, I am afraid some would censure me as very injurious to the Divine Pro­vidence, and over-credulous of old wives fables. Ne­vertheless, so great was the pious credulity of our Ancestors, that they did not only believe it firmly themselves, and transmit it in writing to us, but also upon that account paid him honours in a manner di­vine; when for his skill in the Canon-Law, and san­ctity of life, he was solemnly canonized for a Saint by Urban the fourth. Yet before this Richard was born, Gervase of Tilbury wrote the following account of these Springs, though not exactly true: In the Diocese of Worcester there is a village not far from that city nam'd Wich, where at the foot of a little hill, there runs a stream of very sweet water. On the bank hereof are certain pits, few in number, and of no great depth, whose water is extreamly salt, which boiled in pans con­denseth into very white salt. All the Country report, that from Christmas to Midsummer there comes up very strong brine, but all the rest of the year the water is somewhat fresh and unfit to make salt. And which I think more wonderful, when the water, Mr. Camden citing Gervase of Tilbury, in the margin, hath locus corruptus, and by an asterisk directs to these words, oportuni partem, which I guess should be thus corrected, oportuna parum. not strong enough for making salt, riseth, it scarce ever runs over the pit; at the season of its saltness, the brine is not in the least weakned by the vicinity of the fresh river; and yet it is not at all near the Sea. Moreover in the King's Survey, which we call Domesday-book, In Wich there be eight fats of salt be­longing to the King and to the Earl, which every week of wealling yield on the Friday 16 [i] Bullions Salwarp having now entertain'd a small brook descending from Chedesley, where anciently the family of Foliot flourished, as after at Longdon, makes haste to Severne..

Not four miles lower, Severn with a slow course as it were admiring, passeth by Worcester Worcester. the chief town of this Shire, seated on its bank: and really it deserveth admiration both for its Antiquity and Beau­ty. For Antoninus mentions it by the name of Bra­nonium, and Ptolemy (in whom by the transcriber's negligence it is misplaced) by the name of Bra­nogenium, Branogeni­um. whence the Britains or Welsh call it at this [Page 519-520] day Cair Vrangon, and in the Catalogue of Ninnius it is Caer Guorangon and Caer Guorcon. Afterwards the Sa­xons called it Weogare-ceaster, Wegeorna-ceaster, and Wire-ceaster, perhaps from Wire a woody forest adjoyning. In Latin it is Wigornia. One of the first who mentions it by that name, if I mistake not, is Joseph of Exeter (the most elegant Poet of that age, whose book passeth under the name of Cornelius Ne­pos) in these verses to Baldwin Archbishop of Canter­bury:

In numerum jam crescit honor, te tertia poscit
Infula, jam meminit Wigornia, Cantia discit,
Romanus meditatur apex, & naufraga Petri
Ductorem in mediis expectat cymba procellis.
Now thy vast honours with thy virtues grow,
Now a third mitre waits thy sacred brow.
Deserted Wigorn mourns that thou art gone,
And Kent's glad sons thy happy conduct own.
Now Rome desires thee, Peter wants thy hand
To guide his leaky vessel safe to land.

This city was, in all probability, built by the Ro­mans, when to curb the Britains who dwelt beyond Severn, they planted cities at convenient distances all along upon its east-bank, just as they did [in Germany] on the south-side of the Rhine. It is seated upon an easie ascent from the river, over which lieth a bridge with a tower upon it. It was anciently fenced with lofty Roman walls, as an old parchment-roll informs us; and hath to this day a good firm wall. But its glory consists in its inha­bitants; who are numerous, courteous, and wealthy, by means of the Cloathing trade; in the neatness of its buildings, the number of Churches, and most of all, in the Episcopal See, which Sexuulfus Bishop of the Mercians placed here A. D. 680. building a Ca­thedral Church in the south part of the city, which hath often been repair'd, and by the Bishops and Monks hath been lengthened westward, a little at a time, almost to Severn side. It is really a fair and magnificent Structure, ennobled with the monuments of King John, Arthur Prince of Wales, and some of the Beauchamps. A College also of learned men call­ed Prebendaries, no less famous than were formerly the Priory of Monks, or College of Secular Priests, here. For in this Church, presently upon its first foundation (as in the other Abbies of England) were placed married Presbyters,Married Priests. who govern'd those Churches a long time with great reputation for san­ctity; till Dunstan, Archbishop of Canterbury, in a Synod decreed,Register of the Church of Worce­ster, A. D. 964. That for the future all Religious men in England should lead a single life. For then Oswald, Bishop of this See, who was a most zealous promoter of Monkery, remov'd the Priests, and plac'd Monks in their room; which King Edgar attests in these words [l]: The Convents both of Monks and Virgins were destroy'd and neglected all England over, which I have determined to repair to the praise of God for the bene­fit of my own soul, and to increase the number of the Ser­vants of God of both sexes; and accordingly I have al­ready settled Monks and Nuns in seven and forty houses, and resolve (if Christ spare me life to do it) that I will go on in the oblation of my devout munificence to God, till I have made them up fifty, the number of the years of Re­mission. Wherefore at present that Monastery in the Epis­copal See of Worcester, which the reverend Bishop Oswald hath to the honour of Mary the holy mother of God enlarged, and having expelled the Secular Clerks, &c. by my assent and favour bestowed on the religious servants of God the Monks; I do by my royal Authority confirm to the said religious persons leading a Monastick life, and with the advice and consent of my Princes and Nobles do corrobo­rate and consign, &c. After some considerable time, when through the incursions of the Danes, and civil broils, the state of this Church was so decay'd that in the place of that numerous company of Monks which Oswald founded here, scarce 12 were left, Wulfstan, S. Wulstan. who sate Bp. of this See about A. D. 1090. restor'd it, and augmented the number of Monks to 50. and also built a new Church. He was a mean scholar even in the account of that age, but a person of such simplicity and unfeigned integrity, and of a conversation so severe and strict, that he was a ter­rour to ill men, and beloved by all that were good; insomuch that after his death, the Church gave him a place in the Kalendar among the Saints. Now af­ter they had flourished in great wealth and power above 500 years, King Hen. 8. expell'd these Monks, and in their room placed a Dean and Prebendaries, and founded a Grammar-school for the instruction of youth. Close by this Church remain the bare name and ground-plot of the Castle, "Which (as we read in William of Malmesbury's history of Bishops) Ursus (made Sheriff of Worcester by William 1.) built in the very teeth of the Monks; so that the grass took away part of their cemetery." But this Castle, through the injury of time and casualty of fire, hath many years since been ruined.

The City also hath been more than once burnt down. A. D. 1041. it was set on fire by Hardy-Canute, who being enraged at the Citizens for killing his Huscarles (so they call'd his Officers who collected the Danegelt) did not only fire the City,Marianus. but also massacre all the inhabitants, except such as escaped into Bevercy a small island in the river. Nevertheless we find in the survey of William 1. that in the days of Edward the Confessor, it had a great many Bur­gesses, and was rated at xv hide-land; and when the Mint went, every Minter gave xx shillings at London for stamps to coin withall. In the year 1113. a casual fire, which consumed the Castle, burnt the roof of the Church also. During the Civil wars in K. Stephen's reign, it was fired once and again, but suffered most when that King took the City,Anno 15 Steph. Re [...] which he had unad­visedly put into the hands of Walleran Earl of Mellent; but at that time he could not carry the Castle [m]. However, it still rose out of the ashes with greater beauty, and hath flourished under an excellent Go­vernment, managed by two Bailiffs chosen out of 24 Citizens, two Aldermen and two Chamberlains, with a Common Council consisting of 48 Citizens more [n]. As to the Geographical account of it, it's Longitude from the west Meridian is 21 degrees, 52 minutes, and hath the north pole elevated 52 degrees and 12 minutes [o].

From Worcester taking its course westward, the ri­ver passeth by Powick, Barons of Powick. anciently the seat of John Beauchamp, whom K. Hen. 6. raised to the dignity of a Baron; whose estate, soon after, heirs female carried to the Willoughbies of Broke, the Reads, and Ligons [p]. Hence, through rich and fragrant mea­dows, it runs by Hanley, Hanley. formerly a Castle belonging to the Earls of Glocester; and Upton, Upton. a noted market town where Roman Coins are frequently dug up. Not far off, on the right-hand, Severn hath the pro­spect of Malvern Malvern hills. hills; hills indeed, or rather great and lofty mountains, for about seven miles together rising like stairs one higher than the other, and di­viding this County from that of Hereford. On the top, Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester did anciently cast up a ditch all along to part his lands from those of the Church of Worcester; which ditch is still to be seen, and is very much admired [pp]. On the other side Severn, and near the same distance Bredon hills,Bredon hills. tho' much lesser than those of Malvern, rise with a sort of emulation. Upon these appears Elm­ley, Elmley-castle. a Castle once belonging to Ursus or Urso d'Abtot, by whose daughter and heir Emeline, it descended to the Beauchamps. At the foot of these hills stands Breodun, touching whose Monastery. Offa King of the Mercians saith, ‘I Offa, King of the Mercians, will give 35 acres of tributary land to the Mona­stery which is called Breodun in the Province of the Wiccians, and to the Church of St. Peter, Prince of the Apostles, in that place which my grandfather Eanwulf built to the glory and praise of the everliving God’.

Under Bredon hills, to the south, lies Washborn, VVash­born. a village or two, which gives the sirname to an ancient and gentile family in these parts. They lye in a spot of this County quite severed from the main body. And divers other like parcelsParcel [...] the Shi [...] severed from th [...] rest of t [...] body. lie up and down dispersed; the reason I know not, unless it were this, That the Governours of this County in elder times, having estates of their own lying near, annex'd them to the County which they govern'd [q]. A little higher [Page 521-522] runs the river Avon in its way to Severn: in this County it waters Eovesham, [...]ham. which the Monkish wri­ters tell us had its name from Eoves, swineherd to Egwine Bishop of Worcester; being formerly called Eath-home, [...] [...]esham [...]tery. [...] the [...] 1157. and Heath-field; a very neat town, seated on a gentle ascent from the river. Bengworth Castle anciently stood at the bridge-foot, as it were in its suburbs; ‘which William d'Audeville, Abbot, recover­ing from William Beauchamp, did utterly demolish, and caused the ground to be consecrated for a Churchyard.’ The town is famous for this Mona­stery, which Egwine, by the help of King Kenred son of Wolfer King of the Mercians, built about the year 700; as also for the Vale of Evesham [...] [...]e [...]ham lying about it, and taking its name from the town, which for its fruitfulness is justly stiled the Gra [...]ary of these parts; so liberal is the soil in affording the best corn in great abundance. In more ancient times this town was very famous for the overthrow of the Barons, and of Simon Mountfort E. [...]. of Leicester, our English Cataline. He being a person of a very bad temper and extremely perfidi­ous, taught us by experience the truth of that saying, Favours are esteemed obligations no longer than they can be requited. For when King Hen. 3. had with a liberal hand heaped all possible favours upon him, and given him his own sister to wife, he had no other returns from him, than most implacable hatred. For he raised a most dangerous war, and miserably wasted a great part of England under pretence of redressing grievances and asserting its liberties, leaving no me­thod unpractis'd whereby he might depose the King, and change the government from a Monarchy to an Oligarchy. But after he had prospered a while in his enterprize, he, with many others of his party, fell in this place, being subdued in a pitch'd battel by the valour of Prince Edward. And instantly, as tho' the sink of mischiefs had been cleansed, a welcome peace, which he had banished, every where appear­ed [r]. [...]265.

Hard by, upon the same river, lyeth Charleton, [...]on. once the estate of a famous Knightly family the Hans­acres, but now of the Dinlies or Dinglies, who being descended of an ancient family of that name in Lan­cashire, came to it by inheritanceThe Dinglies continue to this day at Charleton.. A little lower, in the primitive times of our English Church, there was another Religious-house, then Fleodanbyrig, now Fladbury; [...]. and near this Pershore, in Saxon Pe­riscoran, named from the Pear-trees; which, as that excellent Historian William of Malmesbury in­forms us, Egelward Duke of Dorset, a man of a generous spirit, and wholly devoted to pious munificence, built and finished in K. Edgar's time. But alas, what vast losses hath it since sustained; part the ambition of great men hath seized, part is forgotten and lost; and a very consi­derable part of its possessions, King Edward and William bestowed on Westminster Then receiveth Avon, a riveret, from the north, upon which stands Hodington a seat of the Winters, of which were Robert Winter and his bro­ther Thomas, who whenas they were in the Gunpowder Treason, &c. Dr. Holland having led me to Hadington, I cannot pass by Henlip a fair seat of the Abingtons, remarkable for the taking of Garnet and Oldcorn, two eminent Jesuits, concerned in the Powder-Plot; who after many days fruit­less search, were found in a cavity of a wall over a Chimney. In the same house was written that obscure Letter to the Lord Mounteagle, by Mrs. Abingdon his sister, which gave some light into the horrid design. The present owner, Thomas Abingdon Esquire, hath in his hands a large de­scription of Worcestershire, written by his grandfather, an able and industrious Antiquary; the publication whereof hath been impatiently expected from him above these 20 years.. Hence Avon runs smooth­ly down by Strensham Strensham is still enjoyed by the same family. a seat of the Russels an ancient family of the degree of Knights; and so dischargeth it's waters into Severn.

Hereabouts, in the south part of the Shire, lies Oswalds-law-hundred, [...]ds- [...]-hun­ [...]ed. so called from Oswald Bishop of Worcester, who obtained it of Edgar; the immu­nities whereof are thus registred in the Survey of England, which William the Conquerour made; The Church of St. Mary in Wircester hath a Hundred called Oswalds-low, in which lye 300 Hide-land, where the Bishop of this Church hath by very long prescription all the Services and customary duties pertaining to the Lords Pourveyance, the King's service, and his own: so that no Sheriff may hold a Court there, in any plea or other cause whatsoever. This is attested by the whole County [s].

There is a place somewhere in this County, but not certainly known, called Augustines-ac, i.e. Augustine's Oak, at which Augustine, the Apostle of the English, and the British Bishops met; and ha­ving for some time disputed about the keeping of Easter, preaching Gods word to the English,A. D. 60 [...]. and administring the Sacrament of Baptism after the rites of the Church of Rome; in conclusion both sides went away dissatisfied [t].

This Province, after the Norman Conquest, had for its first Sheriff Urso d'Abtot, Earls of VVorcester D. Abtot. to whom and his heirs King William 1. gave large possessions, together with that honour. Roger his son succeeded him, who (as William of Malmesbury reports) enjoyed his father's possessions, and was divested of them, falling under the heavy displeasure of King Henry 1. because in a furious passion he had commanded one of the King's Officers to be put to death. But this dignity of She­riff, by Emeline Sister to this Roger, descended to the family of the Beauchamps; for she was married to Walter de Beauchamp, whom King Stephen made Con­stable of England when he displaced Miles Earl of Glocester. Within a few years after, K. Stephen made Walleran Earl of Mellent, Twin-brother. brother to Robert Bossu Robert de Monte. Earl of Leicester, the first Earl of Worcester, and gave him the City of Worcester; which Walleran became a Monk, and died at Preaux in Normandy in the year 1166. His son Robert, who married the daugh­ter of Reginald Earl of Cornwall, and set up the stan­dard of Rebellion against Hen. 2. and Peter the son of Robert who revolted to the French in 1203. used only the title of Earl of Mellent, as far as I have observed, and not of Worcester. For K. Hen. 2. who succeeded Stephen, did not easily suffer any to enjoy those ho­nours under him, which they had received from his enemy. For as the Annals of the Monastery of Wa­verley have it, he deposed the titular and pretended Earls, among whom K. Stephen had indiscreetly distributed all the Revenues of the Crown. After this, till the time of K. Rich. 2. I know of none who bore the title of Earl of Worcester. He conferred it upon Thomas Percy; who being slain in the Civil wars by Hen. 4. Richard Beauchamp, descended from the Abtots, recei­ved this honour from K. Hen. 5. After him, who died without heirs male, John Tiptoft, Lord Lieute­nant of Ireland, was created Earl of Worcester by K. Hen. 6. And he presently after siding with Ed­ward 4. and accommodating himself with a blind obedience to the humour of that Prince, became the Executioner of his vengeance, till he in like manner lost his own head when Hen. 6. was restored. But K. Edward having recovered the Crown, restored Edward [Tiptoft] his son to all again. He died without issue, and the estate was divided among the sisters of that John Tiptoft who was Earl of Worce­ster,Orig. 1 H. 7. R. 36. who were married to the Lord Roos, Lord Dudley, and Edmund Ingoldsthorp; whereupon Charles Somerset, natural son of Henry Duke of Somerset, was honoured with that title by K. Hen. 8. to whom, in a direct line, have succeeded Henry, William, and Edward, who is now living, and among his other vertuous and noble qualities, is to be honoured as a great Patron of good literature.

This County hath 152 Parishes.

ADDITIONS to WORCESTERSHIRE.

[a] AFTER the Britains were expell'd this nation by the Conquering Sax­ons, they retir'd beyond the Se­vern, and defended their new Ter­ritories against the encroaching E­nemy. So that the County of Worcester, with those other through which that large river runs, were for a long time the frontiers between the two people. And (Breviar. f. 26. p. 1. as Mr. Twine has observ'd) most of the great cities that lye upon the East-shore of Severn and Dee, were built to resist the irruptions of the Britains, by the Romans or Saxons, or both; like as the Romans erected many places of strength on the West-shore of the Rhine, to restrain the forcible invasions of the Germans into France.

[b] The people of those parts in Bede's time, be­fore England was divided into Counties, were (as our Author observes) term'd Wiccii, as also were some of their neighbours. But the great question is, how far that name reach'd; the solution whereof is not attempted by Mr. Camden. They seem to have in­h [...]bited all that tract, which was anciently subject to the Bishops of Worcester, that is, all Glocestershire on the East-side Severn, with the city of Bristol; all Worce­stershire, except 16 parishes in the North-west-part, lying beyond Aberley-hills, and the river Teme; and near the South-half of Warwickshire with Warwick-town. For as under the Heptarchy at first there was but one Bishop in each kingdom, and the whole realm was his Diocese; so upon the subdividing the kingdom of Mercia into five Bishopricks, An. Dom. 679. (of which Florentius Wigorniensis saith Wiccia was the first,) doubtless the Bishop had the entire Pro­vince under his jurisdiction, and accordingly he was stil'd Bishop of the Wiccians, and not of Worcester. This will appear more probable yet from a passage inP. 559. edit. Lond. quarto. Florentius, who saith that Oshere, Vice-Roy of the Wiccians, perswaded Aethelred, King of Mercia, to make this division, out of a desire that the Province of Wiccia, which he govern'd with a sort of Regal power, might have the honour of a Bishop of its own. This being effected, his See was at Worcester, the Metropolis of the Province, which according toHist. Ecel. lib. 2. cap. 2. Bede, border'd on the Kingdom of the West-Saxons, that is, Wiltshire and Somersetshire; and Coteswold-hills lye in it, which in Eadgar's Charter to Oswald is call'd Mons Wiccisca, or Wiccian-hill, tho'Concil. Tom. 1. p. 433. Spelman reads it corruptly Monte Wittisca, and theMonast. Angl. T. 1. p. 140. Monasticon more corruptly Wibisca. Moreover Sceorstan, which possi­bly is the Shire-stone beyond these hills, is said byFlor. p. 385. 4o. Flo­rentius to be in Wiccia.

[c] Having premi's thus much concerning the ancient Inhabitants of those parts, let us next with Mr. Camden go thorow the County it self. In the very North-point whereof lies Stourbridge, Stour­bridge. so nam'd from the river Stour upon which it stands: a well-built market-town, and of late much enrich'd by the iron and glass-works. King Edward the sixth sounded and liberally endow'd a Grammar-school here; and in our time, near this place, the pious munificence of Tho. Foley Esq erected a noble Hospital, and endow'd it with Lands for the main­tenance and education of 60 poor Children, chosen mostly out of this and some neighbour parishes. They are instructed in Grammar, Writing, Arithmetick, &c. to fit them for trades. Their habit and disci­pline are much like that of Christ's Hospital in Lon­don.

[d] Going along with the Stour, not far from its entrance into the Severn we meet with Kidderminster, Kidder­minster. famous for the Bissets Lords of it, part of whose estate Mr. Camden tells us, upon a division, came to an Hospital in Wiltshire built for Lepers. This was Maiden-Bradley, Monast. Angl. Tom. 2. p. 408. which was built by Manser Bisset in King Stephen's time, or the beginning of Henr. 2. and endow'd by him and his son Henry long before the estate was divided among daughters.Dugd Ba­ronage, T. 1. p. 632. For that hapned not till the year 1241. so that the Tradition of the Leprous Lady is a vulgar fable.

[e] Leaving this river, our next guide is the Se­vern, upon which stands Holt-castle, Holt castl [...] now the inheri­tance of the Bromleys, descended from Sir Thomas Bromley, Lord Chancellor of England in the middle of Queen Elizabeth's reign. A little below, Salwarp enters the Severn: not far from the first lies Grafton, Grafton. which Mr. Camden tells us was given to Gilbert Tal­bot; and that hapned upon the attainder of Humfrey Stafford. Brook's Catalogu [...] of Nob [...] with Vin­cent's Corections, p. 471. Dugd Ba [...] T. 1. p. 334.

[f] Upon the death of Edward, Earl of Shrewsbu­ry, Febr. 7. 1617, the last heir-male of John the third Earl of this family, the honour came to the house of Grafton, now the seat of Charles Earl of Shrewsbury, who is the next lineal heir of this Sir Gil­bert Talbot mention'd by our Author.

[g] From hence this river goes to Droitwich or Durtwich, Durtwich the original whereof, says our Author, may bear some analogy to the Hyetus in Boeotia, from its dirty soil. And indeed Stephanus Byzantius in his book De Urbibus, under [...], mentions this reason of the name.See [...] sa [...] Nevertheless it is more probable, that this town in Boeotia deriv'd its name from Hyettus an exile from Argos who fix'd here: for the Greek name is not [...], but [...].

[h] Here (says Mr. Camden) arise three springs of brine; and indeed at present there are only three, but anciently, as late as King Henry the seventh, there were five. They do not observe the seasons of wealling, which our Author mentions; nor do they at any time leave off, because the brine is too weak to make salt (for the springs yield strong brine all the year round,) but only when they judge the quantity of salt made, sufficient to serve their mar­kets, which they are careful not to overstock. They now burn coal and not wood, in their Seales. The town it self is very wealthy: it had great privileges granted it by King John, whose Charter they have to shew at this day. They were also much favour'd by his son King Henr. 3. and other Princes; particu­larly in this present Century K. James 1. in the 22d year of his reign, granted them a Charter. The Borough is govern'd by two Bailiffs and a certain number of Bur­gesses: they send also two Members to Parliament.

[i] As to the Bullions of salt, mention'd by Mr. Camden in his quotation from Domesday; what pro­portion that is, I cannot determine. Monsieur du Cange in his Glossary, contents himself to say in general, that 'tis a measure of Salt. I am apt to think, 'tis the same with Bullitiones in Domesday-book, where an account is given of the rent of eight fats belong­ing to the King and Earl at Nantwich, which paid every Friday 16 Bullitiones. (See Sir Peter Leicester's Antiquities, p. 427.) Where it follows that 15 of these made unam summam, one seam or horse-load, or 8 bushels, Spelm. Gloss. in Summa. And in Monast. Angl. tom 2. p. 256. col. 2. four sums are said to contain 40 bullions, which I conceive to be Barrows, the size where­of hath been different, at different places and times.

[k] A little below, the Saltwarp joyns it self to the Severn, and goes along with it to Worcester; Worcest [...] Burto [...] Antoni [...] I [...]inerat. p. 252. whose original is referr'd by John Rous of Warwick to King Constantius; I suppose, he means Chlorus. As to the British name of the place, Mr. Burton thinks our Au­thor mistaken, when he names it out of Ninnius, Caer Guorangon, and Guorcon; perhaps as to the lat­ter he is, which Arch-bishop Usher judgeth to be either Warwick or Wroxeter in Shropshire; but as to Caer Guorangon, Prim [...] Eccles. c. 5. the learned Primate agrees with Mr. Camden.

The conjecture of those who derive the name Wireceaster from Wyre-forest, is very groundless; for that forest lies near twelve miles from the city, and as much in Shropshire as in this County. Doubt­less, Wirecester is a contraction of Wigora or Wigra-cester, as 'twas call'd in the days of the Con­querour, and his sons. And Wigracester it self seems to be a contraction of Wic-para-cester, i.e. the city of the men of Wiccia; just as Canterbury is of [Page 525-526] Cant-para-byrig, i.e. the burrough of the men of Kent. The difference in writing Weogora, Weogorena, Weogorna, and Wigra-cester, is of no moment; for our Saxon-Ancestors used eo and i indifferently, as, Beorhtpald Birhtpald, Weohstan Wihstan; so Weogora, Wiogora, and Wigra-cester. And the difference in termination is as little material; for as here we have Weogora and Weogorena-cester, so in Bede we have Cantpara and Cantparena byrig. The present name Worcester, is either form'd from Wircester by the change of one vowel, or else by con­tracting and melting the g in Weogorcester. [...] [...]or­ [...]er.

The name Wigornia is made like Cantuaria, by softening the termination after the mode of the La­tins. Florentius, who dy'd above 60 years before Jo­seph of Exeter, dedicating his book to Baldwin, us'd the name Wigornia; so that Joseph, tho' he might be, as Mr. Camden hath it, one of the first, yet he was not (as some [...]on's [...]ent [...] Anto­ [...]. p. 252 others will have him) the first writer who call'd this city by that name.

[l] Our Author mentioning the expulsion of Se­cular Priests, notes in the margin, A. D. 964. which is the date of King Eadgar's Charter in the Church of Worcester. This date, tho' very nicely particular, (having the Indiction, the year of the King, the day of the month and the week,) is nevertheless mani­festly false. For Florentius, the Annals of Worcester, and other monuments, with one consent fix the ex­pulsion of the Secular Priests in the year 969. and some of them add, that Winsius was created Prior in the year 971. which Winsius is in the body of this Charter mention'd as then actually Prior, so that 964 cannot be the true date [...]. p. [...] 5 [...]2, [...].

[m] Mr. Camden is very particular in recounting the calamities of this city; amongst which we may very well reckon the plunder thereof by the Crom­wellians after Worcester-fight, [...] de [...] & [...] Brit. [...]. Sept. 3. 1651. wherein the Army (consisting mostly of Scots who endea­vour'd to re-inthrone King Charles the second) being routed, that Prince was wonderfully conceal'd till he could make his escape into France.

[n] He next gives us in short the civil Admini­stration of the city; but since that time, by virtue of a Charter of King James 1. dated Octob. 2. in the 19th year of his reign, this City is govern'd by a Mayor and six Aldermen, who are Justices of the Peace (these Aldermen are chosen out of the 24 capi­tal Citizens,) a Sheriff, usually chosen out of the said 24; likewise a Common-Council consisting of 48 other Citizens, out of which number there are annually elected the two Chamberlains. They have also a Recorder, a Town-Clerk, two Coroners, &c. The City is a County of it self.

[o] Between Worcester and Speechley, on a rising ground is probably the old Oswald's-Law; which [...]d's- [...]. p. 434. Sir Henry Spelman says, signifies as much as Lex Oswaldi, and intimates the Constitution for expelling married Priests; and is follow'd in that opinion by other learn­ed men. But it must be observ'd, that in ancient writings it is not Oswaldes laga, but law, which sig­nifieth a knap or little-hill, and Edgar's Charter gives that name to the place where Oswald's Hundred-Court was to be kept; and the whole Hundred took it's name from thence. It is very usual for Hundreds to be denominated from a hill, a field, a tree, a stone, or a cross, where the Court is call'd. In this Charter there is mention of Ulferes law and Cuthburges law Hundreds, now swallow'd up in Oswald's law; and in other Counties the names of Hundreds often terminate in law, as in Herefordshire, Radlaw and Wormlaw Hun­dreds. On the rising ground before-mention'd the Hundred-Court is still call'd.

[p] Below Powick, on the Eastern-bank of the Se­vern, stands Kemsey, [...]sey. an ancient manour of the Bi­shops of Worcester, where before the Conquest, and many Ages after, they had a noble Palace, which hath been long since demolish'd, so that the ruins are not discernable.

About three miles Southward is Cromb D'abetot, [...]mb [...]etot. nam'd from Urso d'Abetot anciently Lord thereof, now the chief seat of the Lord Coventry; and the ad­joyning Church is the burial place of the family. About two miles on the West-side of the Severn, is Great Malvern, Great Mal­vern. an Abbey seated at the foot of the hill, which was founded by one Aldwin a Hermite, in the eighteenth year of the Conquerour's reign; and himself with King Henry his son were benefa­ctors to it. This house was of the Benedictine-Or­der, and a Cell belonging to Westminster-Abbey. A very fair Church is yet remaining, which serves the Parish, but almost nothing is left to maintain a Minister.

Two miles South from this lies Little Malvern, Little Mal­vern. in a dismal cavity of the hill. It was founded An. Dom. 1171. by Joceline and Edred, two brothers, who were successively Priors of the house; which was also of the Benedictine-Order, and a Cell of the Monastery of Worcester.

[pp] When our Author observes, that a ditch was drawn to divide the lands of the Earl of Glocester from those of the Church of Worcester, it is a mi­stake for Hereford. For that Church hath several ma­nours on the West-side Malvern-hills, andAngl. Sacr. Annal. Wig. A.D. 1278. p. 503. there was a famous quarrel between Thomas de Cantilupe Bishop of Hereford, and this Earl, touching some lands claim'd by the Bishop in Malvern-chace; and the Judges who were to decide that controversie, sate in the Chace.

[q] Mr. Camden observes, that Washbourn Washbourn un­der Bredon-hills, with some other villages in this County, are quite sever'd from the main body: the reason whereof may be too obscure, to attempt a positive account of it. But it is worthy our observation, that in fact all these dismembred parts, except Dudley, were originally Church-lands. Old Barrow environ'd by Warwickshire, belong'd to Eve­sham-Abbey, Alderminster to Pershore. All the rest were the lands of the Bishop and Church of Wor­cester, before the division of England into Counties; and tho' several of these have been alienated many ages, yet they are still in Oswaldslow Hundred; as Olb-barrow is in the Hundred of Blackenhurst, and Alderminster in Pershore Hundred; but the foundation of the last Abbey is later than the division into Shires. As for Dudley, the Castle stands in Staffordshire, but the Church and Town in this County. Before the Conquest, Edwin Earl of Mercia, had both town and castle, which were given to William Fitz-Ausculf, from whom through several hands they are come to the Lord Ward, heir of the last Lord Dudley by his mother, after whose decease he will also bear the title of the Lord Dudley. It appears that above 450 years ago, the town and castle were under dif­ferent Civil Jurisdictions, as at present, and the Ec­clesiastical Jurisdiction was settled by the Pope's Man­date between the Bishops of Worcester and Lichfield, according to the limits of the two CountiesVide An­nal. Wigorn. ad An. 1238 in Angl. Sa­cr. T. 1. p. 490..

[r] As we have follow'd the Severn thus far, so we must return towards the North along the Avon, upon which lies the town of Evesham, an ancient Borough, enjoying many privileges, some by prescription, and others by divers Charters; govern'd by two Bailiffs till the third year of King James 1. who at the request of Prince Henry, granted them a new Charter, gi­ving the chief Magistrate the title of Mayor, and making the Corporation to consist of seven Alder­men, twelve capital Burgesses, a Recorder, and Cham­berlain, who are all of the Common-Council; as also four and twenty other Burgesses call'd Assistants; and extended their jurisdiction over the adjoyning parish of Bengworth. He likewise granted them more ample privileges, particularly power to try and exe­cute Felons within the Borough. It sends two Bur­gesses to Parliament.

[s] Hereabouts, on the South-part of the County, Mr. Camden places Oswaldslaw-hundred: but that is a mistake; for this Hundred is not one continu'd tract of ground, but consists of Townships scatter'd in all parts of the County, where the Bishop or Mo­nastery of Worcester had lands, at the time when King Edgar granted that Charter to Oswald. This is evi­dent to any person who observes the places nam'd in that Charter, as it is printed inVol. 1. p. 433. Spelman's Councils, and in theVol. 1. p. 140. Monasticon Anglicanum. It is esteem'd a full third part of the County, but at this day doth not enjoy a third part of that Hundred.

[t] After our Author has run through this Shire, he tells us that Augustine's Oak is somewhere in the County, but the place not certainly known. Some conjectures have been offer'd at the precise place. Sir Henry Spelman thinks there are some footsteps of the name in Ausric, a village in this County border­ing on Herefordshire, which (as he expounds Hunt­ingdon) lies in the confines of the Wiccians and the West-Saxons. The name of this village he supposes may be a contraction of Austines ric, i.e. Austin's territo­ry. But to omit some other material objections, 'tis certain that the vulgar maps deceiv'd that learned Knight, which are false printed, and should be Aul­frick; which name at its full length in old writings is Alfredes-wic: but his own mistake is less pardonable, in making Herefordshire a province of the West-Saxons. Others have conjectur'd that Austins-Oak may have been in a parish call'd corruptly the Rock, but doubt­less by our Saxon Ancestors þaere ac, and in Latin Aka. Now this parish lies in that part of the Shire which is most remote from the West-Saxon kingdom, bordering on Shropshire. All the light we have, is from Bede, who is the only writer within 400 years of the time, that mentions this congress. He says, it was in the confines of the Wiccians and West-Saxons. He doth not say it was in Wiccia, much less that it was in that part of the Province which is now call'd Worcestershire; but that it was in the confines of the West-Saxons, upon whom Worcestershire doth not bor­der any where. So that admitting this Oak to be in Hwiccia, it must needs have stood in that part of Glocestershire which bounds the Counties of Wilts and Somerset, Provinces of the West-Saxon King­dom.

[u] Mr. Camden having left the west-side of this County in a manner untouch'd; it will be ne­cessary to give a more particular view thereof. The river Teme, Teme. in Latin Temedus, waters the north-west part of this Shire, taking its course into the Severn through rich meadows; and the soil on both sides produceth excellent Syder, and Hops in great abun­dance.

On the edge of Shropshire, the river gives its name to Temebury, a small, but well-frequented market-town. This town, with most of the Lands between Teme and Herefordshire, were held by Robert Fitz Richard, Lord of Ricards Castle, whose son Hugh marrying Eustachia de Say a great heiress, the issue of that match took the sirname of Say. These Lands, by Margery an heir-female, came to Robert Mortimer about K. John's time; and the issue-male of the family of Mortimers failing, the patrimony was divided between two daughters; the elder of which being marry'd to Geoffry Cornwall, part of it continues in the hands of their posterity, but the rest hath often chang'd its Lords.

About 7 miles below Temebury, the river passeth under Woodbery-hill, Woodbery-hill. remarkable for an old entrench­ment on the top, vulgarly call'd Owen Glendowr's Camp; which notwithstanding is probably of greater antiquity.

Hence runs a continu'd ridge of hills from Teme almost to Severn, and seems to have been the boun­dary of the Wiccian Province. At the foot of Wood­bery-hill stands Great-Witley, G [...]e [...]t [...] ley. where is a fair new-built house, the chief seat of the Foleys, who bought it of the Russels, to whom it came about King Henry the 7th's time by marriage with one of the coheirs of Cassy, who had marry'd the heir-general of the Coke-sayes, its more ancient Lords.

Under the west-side of Woodbery-hill lies Shelsley Beauchamp, and over against it Shelsley Walsh, She [...]ey Wa [...]sh. where dwelt Sir Richard Walsh the famous Sheriff of this County at the time of the Powder-plot, who pur­su'd the traytors into Staffordshire, and took them there.

A little lower stood Hammme-castle; and now in the place of it a fair seat, which the ancient family of the Jeffreys have enjoy'd about 200 years. Hence, by Martley, Teme passeth under Coderidge, Coderi [...] a manour of the Berkleys, formerly the Actons, and in more anci­ent times belonging to the Mortimers and Says. On the opposite bank stands Leigh, Le [...]gh. a manour of the Vis­count of Hereford; whence the river hasting to Po­wick, falls into the Severn.

Continuation of the EARLS.

Henry son of Edward succeeding his father, was created Marquiss of Worcester by K. Charles 1. which honour was after him enjoy'd by Edward his son, and Henry his grandson; who being created Duke of Beaufort by King Charles 2. the title of Marquiss of Worcester is now given to Charles Somerset his eldest son, a Gentleman of great parts and worth, who merits no less a character than that Mr. Camden gives his noble Ancestor, with whom he concludes his description of Worcestershire.

More rare Plants growing wild in Worcestershire.

Colchicum vulgare seu Anglicum purpureum & album, Ger. Park. Common meadow-Saffron. I observed it growing most plentifully in the meadows of this County.

Cynoglossum folio virenti J. B. Cynoglossum mi­nus folio virente Ger. semper virens C. B. Park. The lesser green-leaved Hounds-tongue. It hath been observed in some shady lanes near Worcester by Mr. Pitts an Apothe­cary and Alderman of that City.

Sorbus pyriformis D. Pitts: which I suspect to be no other than the Sorbus sativa C. B. legitima Park. That is, the true or manured Service or Sorb-tree. Found by the said Mr. Pits in a forest of this County.

Triticum majus glumâ foliaceâ seu Triticum Polonicum D. Bobert. An Trit. speciosum grano oblongo J. B? Polonian Wheat. It is found in the fields in this County; and, as Dr. Plot tells us, in Staffordshire also.

STAFFORDSHIRE.

THE third part of that Country inha­bited by the Cornavii, now Stafford­shire, in Saxon Stafford-scyre (the people whereof, as living in the heart of England, are call'd in Bede Angli Mediterranei, Angli Me­diterranei. bounded on the east by Warwickshire and Derbyshire, on the south by the County of Worcester, and on the west by Shropshire;) lies from south to north almost in the form of a Rhom­bus, being broad in the middle, but narrow and con­tracted towards the ends of it. The north part is mountainous, and less fertile; but the middle, which is water'd by the Trent, is fruitful, woody, and pleasant, by an equal mixture of arable and meadow grounds; so is also the south, which has much pit-coal and mines of iron;Iron. but whether more to their loss or advantage, the natives themselves are best Judges; and so I refer it to them.

In this south part next to WorcestershireOn the river Stoure stands Stourton-Castle, sometime appertaining to the Earls of Warwick, the place of the nativity of Cardinal Pole, and then Dudley Castle, &c., stands first Dudley-Castle, Dudley Castle. built by Dudo or Dodo, a Saxon, about the year 700, and so call'd from him. In William the first's time, (as it is in his Survey-book) it belong'd to William the son of Ausculphus [a]; afterwards it sell to those of Somery; and at last to [Page]

[Page][Page]
STAFFORD SHIRE by Robt. Morden.

[Page] [Page 529-530] Sir Richard Sutton KnightDescended from the Suttons of Nottinghamshire., by marrying an heiress of the Someries, whose posterity, call'd from that time Barons of DudleyBut first summon'd to Parliament by K. Henry 6., grew up to a very honora­ble familyHere is situated Pensneth-chase, in former times better stor'd with game than at present; where are found many Cole-pits, in which (as it hath been related to me) there as yet conti­nueth a fire began by a candle long since by the negligence of a certain grover or digger. The smoak of this fire, and sometimes the flame, is seen; but the scent oftner smelt. And other places of the like nature were shew'd to me not far off. On the confines of Shropshire, to the north-west, I saw Pateshall, a seat of the Astleys, descended from honorable progenitors; and Wrotesly, an habitation of a race of Gentlemen so sirnam'd; out of which Sir Hugh Wrotesly, on the account of his singular valour, was chosen by K. Edw. 3. Knight of the Garter at the first Institution; and therefore esteem­ed as one of the founders of the said honorable Order..

After this, we find memorable in this tract, Chel­lington, Chelling­ton. a very fine seat, and the manour of that an­cient and famous family the Giffards, The G [...]f­fards. given to Peter Giffard in the reign of Hen. 2. by Peter Corbuchin, to whom also Richard Strongbow, who conquer'd Ire­land, gave Tachmelin and other lands in that Coun­try. Vulfrunes-hampton, so call'd from Vulfruna, a very pious woman, who built a Monastery in the town which before had the name of Hampton; and hence for Vulfrunes-hampton, it is corruptly call'd Wolverhampton; W [...]lver­hampton. which is chiefly remarkable for the College there, annex'd to the Dean and Prebenda­ries of Windsor [b]. Theoten-hall, [...]. that is to say, a house of Pagans, now Tetnall, where many of the Danes were cut off in the year 911. by Edward the elder [c]. Weadesburg, now Weddsborrow, Weddsbor­ [...]ow. hereto­fore fortified by Aethelfleda Governess of the Merci­ans; and Walsall none of the meanest market-towns. Near this lies the course of the river Tame, Tame. which ri­sing not far off, runs for some miles on the east-side of this County toward the Trent, passing at some small distance by Draiton Basset, [...]set. the seat of the Bas­sets, who are descended from one Turstin Lord of this place in the reign of Hen. 1. and grown up into a numerous and famous family. For this is the stock, from which the Bassets of Welleden, Wiccomb, Sapcott, Chedle, and others of them, are propagated. But of these Bassets of Draiton, Ralph was the last, a very eminent Baron, who marry'd the sister of John Montfort Duke of Bretagne, and died without issue in the reign of Rich. 2.

From hence the Tame passing thro' the bridge at Falkesley, over which an ancient Roman-way lay, runs by the lower part of Tamworth, [...]mworth. in Saxon Tama­peord, in Marianus Tamawordina, so situated between the borders of the two Shires, that the one part of it which formerly belong'd to the Marmions, is counted in Warwickshire; the other, which belong'd to the Hastings, is reckon'd in this County. It takes its name from the river Tame which runs by it, and the Saxon word Weorth, which signifies a [...]tim. yard or farm, and also a river-island, or any place sur­rounded with water; as, Keysers-wert and Bomels­weort, in Germany, signifie Caesar's-Island and Bome­lus's Island. In the time of the Mercian Kingdom, this was a royal seat, and, as it is in the Lieger-book of Worcester, a very eminent place. Afterwards it was destroy'd in the Danish wars, but rebuilt by Aethelfleda the Mercian, and Editha the daughter of King Edgar, who declining marriage for the love of Chastity, is kalender'd among the she-saints, and founded a little house for Nuns here; which was some few years after translated to Pollesworth by the Marmions of Normandy, when they built a Collegiate Church here, wherein some of their tombs are still extant, having had the town given them by William the Conquerour. Here likewise they built a neat Ca­stle, which from them went by the Frevils to the Ferrars, a family descended from a younger brother of the Barons Ferrars of Groby. These Marmions (as 'tis in history) were hereditary Champions to the Kings of England.King's [...]ons. [...] of [...]. For upon every Coronation of a new King of England, the heir of this family was bound to ride arm'd in compleat harness into the King's hall, and in a set form challenge any man to duel, that would dare to withstand the King's right. And this is certain from the Publick Records, that Alexander Frevill, in the reign of Edward 3.Ed. 3. held this same castle by that kind of service. Yet the Frevills lost this honor in the Coronation of Rich. 2.When Baldwin Frevil inhibited his petition for the same, it was adjudg'd from this fami­ly to Sir John Dimock his Competitor, descended also from Marmion, and producing more authentick Records and Evidences. which went by marriage to the family of Dimocks in Lincolnshire [d].

But now to return:Watling­street. at the bridge of Falkesley al­ready mention'd, that military Roman-way, which I have often before spoke of, and shall have occasion still to take notice of hereafter, enters this County, and crossing it almost in a streight line, runs westward­ly to Shropshire. I survey'd it very accurately, in hopes of finding Etocetum, E [...]ocetum. which Antoninus makes the next Station after Manvessedum: and with good luck I have at last found it; and must ingenuously own my self to have been quite wrong heretofore. For at that distance which Antoninus makes be­tween Manvessedum and Etocetum, I happen'd to meet with the ruins of an old city near this way, scarce a mile southward from Lichfield, eminent for the Bishop's See there. The name of the place is at this day in English Wall, Wall. from the remains of the walls there extant (which encompass about two acres of ground) call'd the Castle-croft, as if one should say, the Castle-field. Near this stood another an­cient little city on the other side the way, which was demolish'd before William the Conquerour's time, as the inhabitants, from an old tradition, tell us; and they shew the place where the Temple stood, guess­ing it to be so from the greatness of the foundation; and produce many Coyns of the Roman Caesars, which are always the most infallible proofs of Anti­quity [e]. But that which mainly makes for this point is, that the Military-way continues from hence very fair, plain, and almost without any breach, till 'tis cross'd and interrupted by the river Penck, and hath a stone bridge built over it at Pennocrucium, Pennocru­cium. so call'd from the river, and standing at the same di­stance which Antoninus has made. The town has not quite lost that name at this day, being for Penno­crucium call'd Penckridge.Penckridge At present, 'tis only a small village, famous for a Horse-fair, which Hugh Blunt, or Flavus the Lord of it, obtain'd of King Edward 2. [f]. From hence there is nothing me­morable in the County upon this roadBut at a small di­stance from thence is Breewood, a market-town, where the Bishops of the Diocese had a seat before the Conquest; and then near Weston is that clear —, unless it be that clear and pretty-broad lake near Weston, by which the way continues in a direct line to Oken-yate in Shropshire. And now for the middle-part of the County, water'd by the Trent; in describing of which, my design is to trace the river from its first rise, following its course and windings.

The Trent,The river Trent. which in comparison is the third best river in England, springs from two neighbouring fountainsIn the north part of this Shire, and amidst the moors or marshes. in the upper part of this County to the westward. Some ignorant and idle pretenders do imagine that name deriv'd from the French word Trente, and upon that account have feign'd thirty ri­vers all running into it, and likewise so many kinds of fish swimming in it, the names of which, the peo­ple thereabouts have compris'd in English rhyme. Neither do they stick to ascribe to this river what the Hungarians attribute to their Tibiscus, namely, that it consists of two parts water, and the third fish. From the rise of it, it first runs southward, with many windings, not far from New-Castle under Lime, Newcastle under Lime. so call'd upon the account of an older Castle which formerly stood not far from it at Chesterton un­der Lime, where I saw the ruinous and shatter'd walls of an old Castle, which first belong'd to Ra­nulph Earl of Chester by the gift of King John, and after, by the bounty of Henry 3. to the house of Lancaster [g]. Then by Trentham, Trentham. heretofore Tricingham, a little Monastery of that holy and royal Virgin Werburga [h]; from whence it hastens to Stone Stone. a market-town, which had its rise in the Saxon time, and its name from those Stones which our An­cestors were accustom'd yearly to heap together to denote the place where Wolpherus, that most [Page 531-532] heathen King of the Mercians, barbarously slew his sons, Vulfald and Rufin, for turning Christians. At which place, when after ages had consecrated a little Church to their memory, a town presently grew up, which the History of PeterboroughHistoria Petrobur­gensis. tells us was call'd Stone from these stones. From Stone the Trent runs smooth and easie by Sandon, formerly the seat of the Staffords, a knightly and very famous family, but of late of Sampson Erdeswick Erdeswick. by inheritance, a very eminent man, who has nicely enquir'd into the ve­nerable matters of Antiquity, and is no less memo­rable upon this account, than for being directly in the male-line descended from Hugh de Vernon, Baron of Shipbroc, this name being varied by change of habitation,Name chang'd and alter'd as the per­son shifted his habita­tion. first into Holgrave, and after that into Erdeswick.

Here the Trent turns towards the East, with Ca­nocwood on the South of it, commonly Cankwood, Cankwood. which is every way of great extent; and at last re­ceives the river Sow on the left. This river rises near Healy castle, built by the Barons of Aldelegh or Audley, Barons Audley. to whom this place was given by Harvy de Stafford, as likewise Aldelegh it self by Theobald de Verdon: and from these spring the family of the Stanleys Earls of DerbyStrange it is to read, what Lands King Henry 3. confirm'd to Henry Audeley, which were bestow'd on him through the bounty of the Peers and even of private Gentlemen, not only in England, but also in Ireland, where Hugh Lacy Earl of Ulster gave him Lands, together with the Constablish? of Ulster; so that without doubt he was either a person of singular virtue, or a very great Favourite, or an able Lawyer, or perhaps was endu'd with all these qualifications. His posterity were all [...]d in marriage with the heirs of the Lord Giffard of Brimsfield, of Baron Martin Lord of Keimeis and Barstaple; as also a younger brother of this house with one of the heirs of the Earl of Glocester, who was by King Edward 3. created Earl of Gloce­ster. About which time James Lord Aualey acquir'd a very great reputation on the account of his valour and skill in war-like affairs, who (as it is related by French Historians) being dangerously wounded in the battel of Poitiers, when the Black Prince with many high commendations had given to him a pension of 400 marks per annum, bestow'd it immediately on his four Esquires, that always valiantly attended him, and satisfy'd the Prince, doubting that his gift might be too little for so great service, with this answer, gratefully acknowledging his bounty: These my Esquires sav'd my life amidst my enemies; and God be think'd, my Ancestors have left me sufficient Revenues to maintain me in your Service. Whereupon the Prince approving this prudent Liberality, both confirm'd his Donation to his Esquires, and besides assign'd to him Lands to the value of 600 marks yearly. But by his daughter, one of the co-heirs to her brother, the title of Lord Audley came afterward to the Touchets, and in them continueth., but the inheritance and name descended to the Touchetts, in whose posterity and name that family is still remaining [i]. I must not go on here without taking notice of that house call'd Gerards Bromley, both upon the account of its magnificence, and also because 'tis the chief seat of Thomas Gerard, whom King James in the first of his reign created Baron Gerard of Gerards Bromley.

The Sow keeps like a parallel line at equal distance from the Trent, and runs by Chebsey, which former­ly belong'd to the Lords Hastings Reckon'd among the principal Noble-men in the time of King Edward the first.; and then not far from Eccleshal, the residence of the Bishop of Lich­field [k]; and Ellenhall, which formerly was the seat of the Noels,Noel. a famous family, who founded a Mo­nastery here at Raunton: from them it descended he­reditarily to the Harcourts, who are of an ancient and noble Norman race, and flourish'd for a long time in great dignity. Of the male-line of these Noels is An­drew Noel of Dalby an eminent Knight, and the Noels of Wellesborow in the County of Leicester, and others remaining at this day [l]. From hence the Sow runs by Stafford, Stafford. heretofore Statford, and first of all Betheney, where Bertelin with the reputation of great sanctity liv'd formerly an Hermite. Edward the elder in the year 914. built a Tower upon the North-side of the river here. When William the first took his Survey of England, as it is said in Domesday-book, the King had only eighteen Burgesses here belonging to him, and twenty mansion [houses] of the Honour of the Earl; it paid [in gross] for all customs nine pounds in deniers And had 13 Canons-Prebendaries, who held in Frank-Almoin.. In another place; The King commanded a castle to be made there, which was lately demolish'd. But at that time, as it is at this day, [Stafford] was the chief Town of this County, which owes its greatest glory to Stafford a castle adjoyning to it,Which the Barons of Stafford, of whose Progeny were the Dukes of Buckingham, built for their own seat: who prevail'd with King John to erect it into a Bur­rough with ample liberties and priviledges, caus'd to be partly enclos'd with a wall, and founded a Priory of Black-Canons in honour of St. Thomas of Canterbury. built by the Barons of Stafford for a seat [m]. Below this the Sow is joyn'd by a little river call'd Penke, which gives name to Pennocrucium an ancient town, of which we have already made mention. Near the conflu­ence of the Sow and the Trent stands Ticks-hall, where the family of the Astons dwell, which for antiquity and kindred, is one of the best families in these parts [n].

With these waters the Trent glides gently through the middle of the County to the Eastward, having Chartley Chartley.-castle at two miles distance on the left of it, which from Ranulph Earl of Chester who built it, fell to the Ferrars, by Agnes his sister who was marri­ed to William de Ferrars Earl of Derby, from whom descended and flourish'd the Lords Ferrars of Chartley; Lords Fer­rars of Chartley. and Anne the daughter of the last of them, brought this Honour with her as a portion to Walter D'eureux her husband, from whom is Robert D'eureux Earl of Essex, and Lord Ferrars of Chartley. On the right side of this river, almost at the same distance, stands Beau­desert, Beau­desert. most delicately seated among the woods, for­merly the house of the Bishops of Lichfield, but af­terwards of the Barons Pagets.Barons Paget. For William Paget, (who for his great prudence and knowledge of the world, being eminent both at home and abroad, was in great favour with Henry the eighth and King Ed­ward the sixth) having got a large estate, was crea­ted Baron Paget of Beaudesert by Edward the sixthHe was (as it may be collected from his Epitaph) Secretary and Privy Counsellor to King Henry 8. and constituted by his Testament Counsellor and Adjutant to King Edward the sixth during his minority; to whom he was Chancellour of the Dutchy of Lancaster, Comptroller of the Houshold, and by him created (as I have already intimated) Baron and Knight of the Garter, as also by Queen Mary, Lord Privy-Seal. Whose grand­son William is now the fourth Baron Pagett.. His grandson Thomas, the fourth Baron, flourishes now at this day, who by his virtue, and progress in the best kinds of learning, is a grace and ornament to his whole family, and in this respect but justly di­stinguisht by an honourable mention here.

From hence the Trent visits Lichfield L [...]hfie [...]d. scarce four miles distant from the right side of it. Bede calls it Licidfeld, which Rous of Warwick renders a field of carcasses, and tells us that many Christians suffer'd martyrdom there under Dioclesian. The city stands low, is pretty large and neat, and divided into two parts by a kind of lough or clear water which is but shallow: however, they have communication with one another by two Causeys made over it, which have each of them their respective sluces. The South part, or that hithermost, is by much the greater, di­vided into several streets, and has in it a School, and for the relief of poor people a pretty large Hospital dedicated to St. John. The further is the less, yet beautified with a very sightly Church, which with the fine walls (that castle like surround it) those fair neat houses for the Prebendaries, and the Bishop's Palace, all about it, makes an incomparable shew, with those three lofty Pyramids of stone in it. This was a Bishop's See many ages since. For in the year of our Redemption 606. Oswy King of Northumber­land having conquer'd the Pagan Mercians, built a Church here for the propagation of the Christian Religion, and ordain'd Duina the first Bishop, whose Successors were so much in favour with their Prin­ces, that they not only had the preheminence among all the Mercian Bishops, and were enrich'd with very large possessions, Cankwood or Canoc a very great wood, and other exceeding rich farms, being given them: but the See also has had an Arch-Bishop, namely Eadulph, to whom Pope Adrian gave the Pall, and made all the Bishops of the Mercians and the East-Angles subject to him, being induc'd to it by the golden arguments of Offa King of the Merci­ans, out of envy to Jeambert or Lambert Arch-Bishop of Canterbury,About [...] year [...] Hi [...]t. Ro [...]s who offer'd his assistance to Charles the Great if he would invade England. But this Archiepiscopal dignity expir'd with Offa and Ea­dulph. Among the Bishops the most eminent isS. C [...] Chad, who was canoniz'd for his sanctity, and, as Bede says, when the Prelacy was not as yet tainted with excess and luxury, made himself a house to live in not far distant from the Church, wherein with a few o­thers, that is, with seven or eight of his brethren, he was wont privately to read and pray as often as he had leisure [Page 533-534] from his labour and administring of the word [of God.] In that age Lichfield was but a small village, and in po­pulousness far short of a City. The Country about it is woody; and a little river runs near it. The Church was but of small circuit, according to the meanness of those ancient times. When in a Synod 1075. 'twas prohi­bited that Bishop's Sees should be in obscure villages, Peter Bishop of Lichfield transferr'd his seat to Che­ster. But Robert of Limsey his successor, remov'd it to Coventry. A little after, Roger Clinton brought it back again to Lichfield, and began a very fine Church in 1148. in honour to the Virgin Mary and St. Ceada, and repair'd the castle, which is quite decay'd, and nothing of it to be seen at this day. The town with­in the memory of our fathers was first incorporated under the name of Bailiffs and Burgesses by K. Edward the sixth; being 52 degrees and 42 minutes in Lati­tude; and in Longitude 21 degrees, 20 minutes [o].Bishop Usher had rather place this Terra Conallea at Clan-conal, in the County of Down. Antiquitat. Brit. Eccl. p. 369. fol. This Lake at Lichfield is at first pent up into a nar­row compass within its banks, and then it grows wi­der afterwards, but uniting it self at last into a cha­nel, it presently falls into the Trent, which continues its course Eastward till it meets the river Tame from the South; in conjunction with which it runs through places abounding with AlabasterAlabaster. to the Northward, that it may sooner receive the river Dove, and almost insulate Burton,Burton up­ [...] Trent. formerly a remarkable town for the Alabaster-works, for a castle of the Ferrars Built in the Conquerour's time., for an ancient Monastery founded by Ulfric Spot Earl of the Mercians, and for the retirement of Modwena [...] is also [...] Mow­ [...] an Irish woman. Of the Abbey, the Book of A­bingdon speaks thus; A certain servant of King Aethel­red's, call'd Ulfric Spot, built the Abbey of Burton, and endow'd it with all his paternal estate, to the value of 700 l. and that this gift might stand good, he gave King Aethelred 300 mancs of gold for his confirmation to it, and to every Bishop five mancs, besides the town of Dum­bleton over and above to Alfrick Arch-Bishop of Canter­bury. So that we may see from hence, that gold was predominant in those ages, and that it sway'd and byass'd even in spiritual matters. In this Monastery Modwena, eminent for her sanctity in these parts, lies buried, and on the Tomb these Verses were in­scribed for her Epitaph:

Ortum Modwennae dat Hibernia, Scotia finem.
Anglia dat tumulum, dat Deus astra poli.
Prima dedit vitam, sed mortem terra secunda,
Et terram terrae tertia terra dedit:
Aufert Lanfortin quam
[...]. Conel.
terra Conallea profert,
Foelix Burtonium virginis ossa tenet.
By Ireland life, by Scotland death was given,
A Tomb by England, endless joys by Heaven.
One boasts her birth, one mourns her hopeless fate,
And one does earth to earth again commit.
Lanfortin ravish'd what Tirconnel gave,
And pious Burton keeps her sacred grave.

Near Burton, between the rivers Dove, Trent, and Blith (which waters and gives name to Blithfield, Blithfield. the delicate house of an ancient and famous family of the Bagots [p]) stands Needwood, [...]edwood­ [...]. a large Forest, with ma­ny Parks in it, wherein the Gentry hereabouts fre­quently exercise themselves with great labour and ap­plication in the pleasant toils of hunting. So much for the inner parts.

The North-part of the County gently shoots into small hills, which begin here, and as the Appennine do in Italy, run through the middle of England in one continu'd ridge, rising higher and higher from one top to another, as far as Scotland, but under se­veral names. For here they are call'd Mooreland, [...]oreland. after that Peake, then again Blackston-edge, anon Cra­ven, next Stanmore, and last of all, when they branch out apart into horns, Cheviot. This Mooreland (which is so call'd because it rises into hills and mountains, and is unfruitful, which sort of places we call in our language Moors) is a tract so very rugged, foul, and cold, that snow continues long undissolv'd on it; so that of a Country village here call'd Wotton, seated at the bottom of Wever-hill, the Neighbours have this verse among them, intimating that God never was in that place:

Wotton under Wever,
Where God came never
Nevertheless in so hard a soil it brings forth and feeds beasts of a large size.
.

'Tis observ'd by the Inhabitants here, that the West-wind always causes rain; but that the East-wind and the South-wind, which are wont to pro­duce rain in other places, make fair weather here, unless the wind shift about from the West into the South; and this they ascribe to their small distance from the Irish-sea. From these mountains rise many rivers in this Shire; the chief are the Dove, the Hans, Churnet, Tein, Blath, and Trent which receives them all, and carries them with it into the Sea. The Dovus or Dove, Dove. bank'd with hard Limestone, which they burn to manure their fields with, runs swiftly for a great way along the East-part of this County, se­vering it from Derbyshire by its white clayish cha­nel, without any shelves of mud in it. Lying in a Lime­stone soil, it sucks in such richness from it, that in the very middle of winter the meadows on both sides of it look fresh and green; and if it overflows and lays the meadows afloat in April, like another Nile, it makes them so fruitful, that the Inhabitants thereabouts joyfully tell you their common rhyme;

In April Dove's flood
Is worth a King's good.

This river will swell so much in twelve hours time, that to the great terrour of the Inhabitants there­abouts, it will wash off sheep and cattel, and carry them along with it; yet falls again within the same time, and returns to its old bounds: whereas the Trent, being once over the banks, keeps the field in float four or five days together. But now for those rivers which run into it: The first is Hans, Hans. which dipping under ground, breaks out again three miles off. The next that joyns it is the Churnet, Churnet. which runs by De-la-Cres De-la-Cres.-Abbey, built by Ranulph the third of that name, Earl of Chester. Leike noted for its Market; and then Aulton, Aulton. formerly the Castle of the Barons de Verdon Who founded here the Abbey of Croxden., from whom by the Furnivals it descended to the Talbots Earls of Shrewsbury. A little lower, the Tein, Tein. a small river, runs into the Dove, which ri­sing not far from Cheddle, the ancient seat of the Bassets, descended from the Bassets of Draiton, runs on in a course so uneven and winding, that in a mile's riding I had it to cross four times. Near this, in Checley Church-yard, Checley. stand three stones raised Spire-like, two of which have little images cut out in them; and that in the middle is the highest. The Inhabitants talk of an engagement between two Ar­mies there, the one with weapons, the other with­out, and that three Bishops were slain in that battel, in memory of whom these stones were erected. What historical truth may beveil'd under this story, I am not as yet sensibleAs for Blith, it hath in this Moorland a little castle nam'd Careswell, which Sir William Careswell built; with great ponds having their heads made of square-stones; and Draicot, which gave a sirname to a family of great antiquity in this Country..

Now the Dove After it hath re­ceiv'd Tine. runs under a firm Stone-bridge to Utcester, Utcester. in Saxon Uttok-cester, seated upon a hill of easie ascent, and rather rich upon the account of its fine meadows and cattel, than neat and hand­some in respect of building. Before I saw it, I took it for Etocetum, being induc'd to this opinion by the affinity of the two names. But now time has furnish'd me with more certainty in this matter. Afterwards where the Dove draws towards the Trent it sees Tut­bury Tutesbury.-castle, formerly very large, and also call'd Stutes­bury, commanding as it were the lower Country by its high situation on an Alabaster-hill; built (with the little Monastery) by Henry de Ferrars a noble Nor­man, to whom William the first gave large possessions [Page 535-536] in this County, which were all lost by Robert de Ferrariis Earl of Derby, upon his second revolt from Hen. 3. For tho' after the many troubles he had raised in the Barons war, he was receiv'd again into favour by the King, and then bound by a strict oath to be faithful to him for the future; yet the restless temper of this man (that he might make for­tune comply by force since he could not by caress and courtship) soon after hurry'd him again into arms against his Soveraign; and being at last took, that I may use the words of the record, according to the form of his obligation he suffer'd this great loss of his whole estate and honour. There is a lake some where in this Shire, if Necham does not deceive us, into which no wild beast will enter upon any ac­count: but since the place is uncertain, and indeed the thing more,In lib. de laudibus Divinae Sapientiae. I will only subscribe these verses of Necham's about it, intitled by him

De Lacu in Staffordia.
Rugitu Lacus est eventûs praeco futuri,
Cujus aquis fera se credere nulla solet.
Instet odora canum virtus, mors instet acerba,
Non tamen intrabit exagitata lacum.
A Lake that with prophetick noise does roar,
Where beasts can ne'er be forc'd to venture o'er.
By hounds, or men, or fleeter death pursu'd,
They'll not plunge in, but shun the hated flood.

Of another Lake also in this County, Gervasius Til­buriensis,Gerv. Til­buriensis. in his Otia Imperialia to Ocho the fourth, writes thus; In the Bishoprick of Coventry, and in the County of Stafford, at the foot, of the mountain Mahull, so call'd by the inhabitants, there is a water like a Lake very broad, in the out-grounds of a village which they call Magdalea. There is great store of wood all along upon the lake, the water of which is very clear, and so effectu­al in refreshing, that when the hunters have given chace to a stag or other wild beast till their horses are spent and weary, if they drink of this water in the scorching heat of the sun, and likewise water their horses with it, they recover their strength to run again to that degree, that one would think they had not run at all.

As for the title of Stafford, it has continu'd from Robert of Stafford (whom William the Norman en­rich'd with great possessions,) in his posterity, till our times. A family exceeding eminent and old: and which has undergone several turns of fortune. For first they were Barons of Stafford,Earls and Barons of Stafford. Then few of them Earls. viz. Ralph created by K. Edw. 3. Earl of Stafford, who marry'd the heiress of Hugh Audley Earl of Glocester. Hugh his son, who dy'd in pilgrimage at Rhodes, and his three sons successively. Thomas and William both without issue, and Edmund who took to wife the daughter and heiress of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Buckingham. Afterward, three of them were Dukes of Buckingham, and Earls of Stafford, &c. as it hath been before declared. By the attainder of the last of them, those ample inheritances, &c. then Earls, after that Dukes of Buckingham and Earls of Stafford. And now 'tis their ill fortune to be fallen back to their old title of Baron only; and those great estates which they have gain'd by their most honourable marriages, are as it were fled and scatter'd. In lieu whereof, they enjoy a happy security, which never cohabits with greatness and great men.

There are 130 Parishes in this County.

ADDITIONS to STAFFORDSHIRE.

AS Staffordshire has the advantage of two an­cient ways running through it, which have secur'd to us some considerable remains of Roman Antiquity; so is it remarkable for several engagements and revolutions relating to the Saxon and Danish times. For the British, it is not altogether so considerable; tho' there want not some small footsteps of that people, which the discovery of such weapons as we know they formerly us'd, point out to us. But whatever curiosities or rarities it might have afforded, the world must have been in a great measure strangers to them, if it had not fallen under the search of the learned Dr. Plot, both as to it's Natural History, and also it's Antiquities, which he has given us by way of Appendix, without mixing them with the body of his work. The latter of these is our business at present, wherein he must be our greatest guide whilst we travel over this County.

[a] To begin with Mr. Camden; Dudley-Castle, Dudley-castle. he tells us, descended from Fitz-Ausculph to the Some­reys; but between these two were the Paganals, where­of Gervase Paganal founded a Priory there. From that family it next descended, by an heiress, to the Somereys; from whom, by a co-heir, it came to Sir John Sutton, descended from the Suttons of Not­tinghamshire: afterwards the Dudleys were possessed of it, from whom it pass'd, by the daughter and heir of Sir Ferdinando Dudley (son and heir of the last Lord Dudley) to Humble Lord Ward of Birmicham.

[b] More towards the north is Wolver-hampton, Wolver-hampton. which had by K. Hen. 3. a Fair granted to it upon the eve and day of St. Peter and St. Paul; and also a Market weekly on Wednesdays. There is in it a Free-school founded by Sir Stepehn Jennings, some­time Lord Mayor of London.

[c] From hence passing by Tetnall, Tetnall. we go to Wrottesley, Hist. of Staff. p 394. eminent for the remains of some old Bri­tish or other Antiquity, whether fortification or city; tho' my Author inclines to the latter, because of the several partitions like streets running divers ways, within the limits of it, as also the large hinges which have been found there, and some of the stones squar'd. The whole contains in circuit about 3 or 4 miles; and stones of a vast bigness have been found here­abouts, whereof one made 100 loads; another, after 10 loads of stone were hew'n off it, requir'd 36 yoke of oxen to draw it, and made the great cistern in the malt-house at Wrottesley, which, tho' left very thick both at bottom and sides, will yet wet 37 strikes of barley at a time. If the historical account of the Danes here in England can assert this monument to them, I have nothing to object against it; but so far as that opinion is grounded upon Mr. Camden's interpretation of Theotenhall (which is near,) it is very false: for that name implies no more than the hall or palace of a Lord, without any necessary relati­on to Heathens or Christians. If the construction of Paganorum aedes were true, the argument were cer­tainly undeniable, since every body knows, that the Danes, in all our historians, go under the name of Pagani.

Seasdon, Seasdon. upon the edge of Shropshire, offers it self next to our consideration,Id. p. 3 near which, at a place call'd Abbots, or Apewood-castle, there is an ancient fortification, standing on a lofty round promontory, with a steep ridge for a mile together, having hollows cut in the ground, over which 'tis suppos'd anciently they set their tents. The hills at each end, which seem to have been the bastions, make it probable that the whole has been one continu'd fortification. Whether it be Roman or British is not so easily de­termin'd; only, we know of no signal action here­abouts; which makes it more probable that 'tis Bri­tish, because if it had been Roman, their histories might perhaps have left us some account of it. And Tacitus makes it plain that the Britains did fortifie as well with earth cast up, as stones, when he tells us (Annal. l. 12. c. 31.) that the Iceni chose a place septum agresti aggere, aditu angusto, ne pervius equiti fo­ret; where the agrestis agger does most probably sig­nifie a bank of earth.

Towards the south-east from hence, is Kings-Swin­ford; King's-Swinford. in which parish, upon Ashwood heath, there is a large entrenchment, that measures about 140 paces over; which notwithstanding its distance from the way, is yet, in the opinion of the learned Dr. Plot, really Roman, i.e. a tent or castrametation; made at that distance on the account of their being drawn off from their ways and ordinary quarters, to skirmish with the enemy as occasion might require. In this parish likewise, at Barrow-hill, are two uni­form Barrows or Tumuli all rock; which notwith­standing, Dr. Plot thinks to have been earth at first, and turn'd into stone by subterraneal heats.

At the utmost south-borders of this County, lies Clent, Clent. famous for the death of S. Kenelm, slain at seven years of age by the contrivance of his sister Quendred.

Not far from whence is Kinfare, Kinfare. where is an old fortification of an oblong square, about 300 yards long, and 200 over. The name will answer either a Danish or Saxon original; so that to conclude upon either barely from that, is a false bottom. And the signification does not imply that any one was kill'd there. For Fare, tho' it signifies a going, an expedi­tion, or journey; yet I am confident it never de­notes passing into another world. I should rather believe that some King in his march had stop'd there, or made that his head-quarters, and so deriv'd the name upon it

Going to Watlingstreet, we meet with Hynts; Hynts. near which place is a large Roman Tumulus, now (like those at Barrow-hill) turn'd into a hard rock. There are more Roman Barrows upon this street; one at Catts-hill, two on Calves-heath, another near Great Sarden.

On the edge of Warwickshire, is Tamworth, Tamworth. which the Saxon Annals call Tamanpeorþige. In the year 781. it appears to have been the palace of the Merci­an Kings, by a Grant of Offa to the Monks of Wor­cester, which is dated from his royal palace there. A square trench is still remaining by the name of King's ditch, which is very large. That there was a Castle before Aethelfled's time, is very plain; because, she only repair'd it after it had been demolish'd by the Danes: but by whom it was first made a place of strength, does not appear.

A little farther towards the north lies Elford, [...]lford. where is a Roman Tumulus, the description whereof, after a curious examination, Dr. Plot has given us. Level with the surface of the ground about it is a moist blackish sort of earth without any mixture of gravel or stones, about 2 yards diameter, and a foot and half deep in the middle, lying much in the same form with the Tumulus it self; on the edge whereof, the same Author observ'd ashes and charcoal in their true colours, and several pieces of bones in the mid­dle of it so friable, that they would crumble betwixt the fingers. Which plainly proves it to be Roman, unless (which does not appear) the Saxons or Danes ever burnt their dead bodies.

[e] Upon the Roman-way near Lichfield, we find a village call'd Wall, which is suppos'd to have taken that name from the fragments of an old wall upon the north-side of Watlingstreet. Mr. Camden does rightly suppose it to be the Etocetum [a] Etocetum. of Antoninus, and the two ancient pavements wherein there appear Roman bricks, with the remains of Antiquity disco­ver'd at Chesterfield on the other side of the way, put it beyond all dispute.

[f] The next Station in this County is Pennocruci­um, Pennocru­cium. which Mr. Camden had encouragement enough, both from Antoninus's distances, and the affinity of the old and new names, to settle at Penkridge; Penkridge. and yet one objection (it's lying from the Great way at least two miles) considering the design of these Stations, goes very hard against it. Stretton (as Dr. Plot has settl'd it) which has the advantage of standing upon the Way, may, no doubt, lay a just­er claim to it. The name too favours the conje­cture; for a little experience will teach any one thus much, that where Street or Chester is part of the name, a man shall seldom lose his labour in the search after Antiquities.

A little below the Way southward, near Fetherstone in the parish of Brewood, was found a brass-head of the bolt of a Catapulta; another was likewise disco­ver'd at Bushbury, a third in the biggest of the Lows upon the Morridge, and a fourth at Hundsworth; all of brass, and much of the same form; which Dr. Plot has given us in the 5th Figure of his 33d Table. From this it is certain, that all these are Roman Tumuli, and probably places of some action.

[g] From the directions of the Way, let us pass to the head of the great river Trent, near which is New­castle under Lyme, New-castle under Lyme. built in Hen. 3.'s time by the Earl of Lancaster, and so call'd, in respect of another at a little distance, Chesterton under Lyme, where Mr. Camden found an old Castle half demolish'd; but now nothing but some very obscure remains are to be seen.

[h] From hence the river leads us to Darlaston; Darlaston. where in a place call'd Berry-bank, on the top of a hill, are the ruins of a large castle fortify'd with a double vallum and entrenchments, about 250 yards diameter. This, according to tradition, was the seat of Ulfere King of Mercia, who murther'd his two sons for embracing Christianity. The whole passage at large see in Dr. Plot's History of Stafford­shire, p. 407. The next place we meet with memo­rable, is Cank Cank. or Cannockwood, upon the edge where­of, in the park at Beaudesart, there remains a large fortification call'd the Castle-hill, encompass'd with a double agger and trench, which are in a manner cir­cular, except on the south-east side. What Dr. Plot conjectures, is highly probable, that it was cast up by Canutus, when he made such dismal waste of those parts, as our Historians talk of.

[i] Our next guide is the river Sow, about the head whereof is Blore heath, Blore heath where a stone, set up in memory of James Lord Audley, deserves our notice. He was slain in that place fighting against the Earl of Salisbury in the quarrel of Hen. 6. in which battel no less than 2400 were slain upon the spot.

[k] From hence this river directs us to Eccleshall, Eccleshall. the castle whereof was either built from the founda­tion, or at least repair'd, by Walter de Longton Bishop of Lichfield and Lord High Treasurer of England, in the reign of Edw. 1. Not far from which is Wotton, where is a high-pav'd way, which Dr. Plot imagines to have been a Roman Via Vicinalis, or by-way from one town to another.

[l] Going nearer to Stafford, we meet with El­lenhall, Ellenhall. famous for the family of the Noels; of the male-heirs whereof are still remaining those of Hilcote-Hardby, as also Baptist Earl of Gainsburrough, and some others.

[m] Nearer the Trent, upon the same river, lies Stafford, Stafford. where Ethelfled the Mercian Queen built a Castle, whereof there is nothing remaining; that upon the hill, at a mile's distance from the town, being built by Ranulph or Ralph the first Earl of Staf­ford, a long time after. And Mr.View of Stafford­shire. Erdswick concludes, he only re-edify'd the Castle, and not new built it, because he had seen a certain Deed dated from the Castle near Stafford long before the days of Earl Ralph. But Dr. Plot is of opinion, that the old Castle there mention'd might rather stand within the en­trenchment at Billington, which perhaps (says he) may be only the remains of this Castle; the lands wherein these entrenchments are, being not far di­stant, and still remaining a part of the demesne land of the Barony of Stafford.

[n] Near the meeting of Sow and Trent is Tixal; not far from whence stands Ingestre, Ingestre. an ancient seat of the family of the Chetwinds; the last owner of which (who dy'd without issue A. D. 1693.) was Walter Chetwind Esq a Gentleman eminent, as for his ancient family and great hospitality, so for his admirable skill in Antiquities, the History of Stafford­shire receiving great encouragement from him. He was likewise a person of a charitable and publick spirit, as appear'd by new building the Parish-Church of Ingestre after a very beautiful manner, and also add­ing to the Vicarage such tythes as remain'd in his hands.

[o] About four miles from the Trent lies Lich­field, Lichfield. where a thousand Christians (who had been in­structed [Page 539-540] instructed by S. Amphibalus in a place call'd Christian­field) were martyr'd, and their bodies left unburied to be devour'd by birds and beasts; from whence the City bears for their Device, an Escocheon of Landskip with many Martyrs in it, in several man­ners massacred. This place, since our Author's time, has given the honourable title of Earl, first to Bernard Stewart, youngest son of Esme Duke of Len­nox and Earl of March, created in the 21th year of Charles the first. Being slain at the battel at Rowton-heath in Cheshire, he was succeeded by Charles Stew­art his nephew, who dy'd Ambassadour in Denmark in 1672. About two years after, the title was con­ferr'd upon Edward Henry Lee, created June 5. 1674. Baron of Spellesbury, Vicount Quarendon, and Earl of Lichfield.

Not far from hence is Streethey, Streethey. the name whereof seems to be taken from its situation upon the old way, call'd Ikenild-street; Plot's Stafford­shire, p 402. and its distance from Streeton (another town lying upon the same road, and claim­ing the same antiquity on account of its name) be­ing about 12 miles, makes it reasonable enough to suppose that these two might be stations for the re­ception of the Armies in their march. Upon the east side of the road, between Streethey and Burton, stands Eddingal, Eddinghall. where is a rais'd way, pointing to­wards Lullington in Derbyshire, which Dr. Plot is of opinion might probably be one of the Roman Viae vicinales, or by-roads, which they had beside their great high-ways, for the convenience of going be­tween town and town.

[p] More to the West is Blithfield, Blithfield. the seat of the Bagotts, as Mr. Camden tells us. It came into this family by the marriage of the daughter and heir of Blithfield, in the reign of Edward the second. Before which time they were seated at the neighbouring village of Bagotts-Bromley. From this family were also descended the ancient Barons of Stafford, after­wards Dukes of Buckingham. Farther Northward, and not far from Checkley, by a small brook call'd Peak, are the stately ruins of Croxden-Abbey, Croxden-Abbey. former­ly a Monastery of Cistercian Monks, founded by Theobald de Verdon, a Norman Baron, about the time of Henry the second.

Continuation of the LORDS.

After Edward Stafford last Duke of Buckingham of that name, there were three of that family, who enjoy'd the title of Lords Stafford, Henry, Edward, and another Henry: the daughter of the last being marry'd to William Howard, son of Thomas Earl of Arundel and Surrey, King Charles the first created this her husband, Nov. 1640. Viscount and Lord Stafford.

More rare Plants growing wild in Staffordshire.

The mountainous part of this Country, called the Moore­lands, produceth the same plants with the Peak-Country of Derbyshire. The more depressed and level parts, with Warwickshire.

At a village called Worton in this County, about two miles distant from Newport in Shropshire grow in plenty the

Abies Ger. Park. faemina, sive [...] J. B. The female or Yew-leav'd Firr-tree: which whether they were native of this place, or anciently planted here, is some question. That they were natives Dr. Plot gathers not only from their disorderly natural situation, and excessive height, to which planted trees seldom arrive, but chiefly from the stools or stumps of many trees which he suspects to have been Firrs found near them, in their natural position in the bottoms of Mosses and Pools, (particularly of Sheb­ben-pool) some of the bodies whereof are daily dug up at Laynton, and in the old Pewet-pool in the same parish where these now grow.

Sorbus Pyriformis D. Pitt. The Pear-like Service. I have already declared my opinion, that this is no other than the common Service-tree. Dr. Plot tells us that it grows in the Moorelands at many places.

Sambucus fructu albo Ger. Park. fructu in umbella viridi C. B. acinis albis J. B. White-berried Elder. In the hedges near the village of Combridge plentifully. Dr. Plot hist. nat. Staff.

Tripolium minus vulgare. The lesser Sea-star-wort. Said to grow in the grounds of Mr. Chetwynd of Ingstree, within two miles of Stafford, in a place call'd the Marsh, near the place where the brine of it self breaks out above ground, frets away the grass, and makes a plash of Salt-water. Dr. Plot. hist. nat. Staff.

SHROPSHIRE.

THE fourth division of that Country which (as 'tis generally believ'd) the Cornavii did inhabit, was known in the Saxons time by the name ofIt is called in the Saxon Annals, Scrobbes-byrig-scyre, and Scrobb-scire; as by the later writers Scropscire, and Salopschire; and others nearer our times, Schropshire. Sciryp-scyre and Shrobbe-scyre, which we call Shropshire, and the Latins Comitatus Salopiensis. It much exceeds the rest in compass, and is not inferiour to any of them in the fruitfulness of its soil, or the pleasure it affords. 'Tis bounded on the East by Staffordshire, on the West by Montgomeryshire and Denbyshire, on the South by Worcestershire, Herefordshire, and Radnorshire, and North­ward by Cheshire. 'Tis environ'd on every side with towns and castles [a], being a frontier County, or (as Siculus Flaccus words it) Ager arcifinius, of great use in checking the excursions of their Welsh neighbours; from whence, the borders of it towards Wales were call'd in the Saxon Language the Marches, The Mar­ches. being the limits between them and the English. In this Coun­try some Noblemen were intitled Barones Marchiae, See the Catalogue of them in Radnorshire. Lords Marchers,Lords Marchers. who exercis'd within their respe­ctive liberties a sort ofWhat a Palatinate Jurisdiction is, see in the Additions to Cheshire. Palatinate jurisdiction, and held Courts of Justice to determine Controversies among their neighbours, and prescrib'd for several privileges and immunities; one of which was, that the King's Writs should not run here in some Causes. But notwithstanding that, whatever controversie arose concerning the right of Lordships, or their extent, such were only determinable in the King's Courts of Justice. We find these stil'd formerly Marchiones de Marchia Walliae, Marquisses of the MarchesMarquisses of the Marches. of Wales, as appears by the red book in the Exchequer, where we read, that at the Coronation of Queen Eleanor, Consort to Henry the third, these Marquisses, or Lords Marchers of Wales, viz. John Fitz-Alane, Ralph de Mortimer, John de Monmouth, and Walter de Clifford, in behalf of the Marches, did claim in their right, to pro­vide silver spears, and bring them This privilege of supporting the Canopy, belongs (amongst other immunities and privileges) to the Inhabitants of the Cinque-port-towns. Camden in Kent. to support the square Canopy The Canopy. of purple silk at the Coronation of the Kings and Queens of England. But peaceful times and kingly power has by degrees abolish'd the private rights of these LordsWhich they enjoy'd and insolently exercis'd over the poor Inhabitants in the Marches.. Yet I would not be understood (therefore I use it as a caution) that all this Country belong'd to the Cornavii, but so much only as lies on this side the Severn. That on the other side, was peculiar to the Ordovices, who spread themselves far; some part of whose Country (as also some small parcels on this side Severn, which belong'd to the [Page]

[Page][Page]
SHROPSHIRE By Robert Morden.

[Page] [Page 541-542] Lords Marchers) were laid to this Shire not long since by Act of Parliament.e. H. [...]. This division of the whole Shire is the more proper and conveni­ent, because the river Severn parts it from the West, to the South-east point. 'Tis bounded on the South-side of Severn by the river Temd, in welsh, Tifidiauc, which at some distance is joyn'd by the river Colun, The river [...]. in welsh Colunwy, but for shortness Clune; and riseth higher up in the Country, not far from a well-frequented little town, call'd Bishops-castle, B [...]h ps [...]astle. be­cause it belong'd to the Bishops of Hereford, whose Diocese takes in a great part of this Shire. It gives denomination to Colun or Clune-castle,Clune-castle. which was built by the Fitz-Alans, who were descended from one Alan the son of Flaold a Norman, and were af­terwards Earls of Arundel, at such time as they were Lords Marchers here, and annoy'd the Welsh-men with their frequent inroads: but where it meets the ri­ver Temd, among several dangerous fords, arisethe a hill of great antiquity, call'd Caer Caradock, Caer Cara­ [...]oc. because about the year of our Lord 53, Caratacus a renown'd British King,King Caratacus. inviron'd it with a bulwark of stone, and de­fended it gallantly against Ostorius [...] and the Roman Legions; [...] till they, by making a breach with no great difficulty in so slight a stone-work, (some ru­ins of which are yet to be seen) forc'd the disarm'd Britains to betake themselves to the tops of the Mountains. The King himself escap'd by flight, but his wife, daughter, and brethren were taken prisoners; yet was not his escape successful, (there being no security against ill destiny,) for afterwards he was deliver'd up to Ostorius by Queen Cartismandua (with whom he had intrusted himself) and carried to Rome; where, notwithstanding he had engag'd the Romans in so tedious and toilsome a war, he procur'd his pardon and his familie's of Claudius Cae­sar by no base or precarious sollicitation, but by a noble and majestick freedom of address. [...] For the taking this hill, and Caratacus prisoner, a triumph was decreed to Ostorius; nor did the captive King seem a less prize to the Senate, than the two Royal Prisoners, Syphax, whom P. Scipio, and Perses, whom L. Paulus presented to the Romans. And notwith­standing our sorry Historian has omitted both the account of this battel, and this gallant Britain, yet is not his memory, nor the story, extinct among the Country people. They tell us, that a King was beaten upon this hill, and in the Welsh-book call'd Triades, amongst three of the most renown'd Bri­tish Heroes,With a [...]trong arm. Caradauc * Urichfras is the chief, who to me seems undoubtedly to have been the very Cara­tacus [b]. Next stands Ludlow, [...]udlow. in Welsh Dinan, and Lys-twysoc, that is, the Prince's Palace; 'tis seated upon a hill, at the joyning of the Temd with the ri­ver Corve, a town of greater beauty than antiquity. Roger de Montgomery first built a castle here, beauti­ful and strong, upon the river Corve; and from thence enclos'd it with a wall, about a mile in compass. This, when his son Robert was banish'd, King Hen­ry the first held, and defended against King Ste­phen, who laid close siege to it; where Henry son of the King of Scots, being lifted from his Horse by an Iron-hook, [...]on hooks. had like to have been drawn with­in the walls, [...] Paris. had not King Stephen himself assisted him, and brought him off by his singular courage. Afterwards King Henry the second gave this castle, with the vale below it along the Corve (commonly call'd Corves-dale) to2 Fulk de Dinan; next it came to the Lacys of Ireland, and by a daughter, to3 Jef­frey de Jenevile [...]nevile. a Poictivin, or (as some say) of the House of Lorrain, from whose posterity it descended again by a daughter to the Mortimers, and from them it fell hereditarily to the Crown. After­wards, the Inhabitants themselves erected a fair Church in this place, upon the highest ground in the heart of the town, the only one they have; and from this time we may date its reputation and emi­nence beyond any hereabouts. Tho' King Ste­phen, Simon de Mountford, and Henry the sixth did damnifie it much by their civil wars, yet it always recover'd it self; but more especially, ever since King Henry the eighth establish'd the Council of the Marches,The Coun­cil of the Marches. not unlike the French Parliaments; the Lord President whereof doth keep his Courts here, which seldom slacken in business; whether it be owing to the Soveraign Jurisdiction here exercis'd, or the litigious temper of the Welsh people. This Council consists of a Lord President, and as many Counsellors as the King pleases, a Secretary, an At­torney, a Solicitor, and the four Justices of the Counties of Wales.

Lower upon the river Temd we see Burford, Burford. which from Theodorick Say's posterity descended to Robert de Mortimer, and from his heirs to4 Jeffrey de Cornubia, or Cornwaile, Cornwaile. of the lineage of Richard Earl of Cornwall and King of the Alemans; whose heirs, even to our days, have bore the honourable title of Barons, but were not such Barons as might sit in Parliament. Burford is held of the King, Inq. 40 E. 3. to find five men towards the Army of Wales, and by the ser­vice of a Barony, as appears by the Inquisition. But, observe by the way, those who held an entire Ba­rony were formerly reputed Barons, and some Sa­ges of the Common Law will have Baron and Baro­ny, to have been Conjugates, Baron and Barony, conjugates. like Earl and Earldom, Duke and Dukedom, King and Kingdom.

Temd here leaves Shropshire, and by its Northern Banks arise some hills of no difficult ascent, call'd Clee-hill, Clee-hill. famous for producing the best Barley, and not without some veins of Iron [c]; at the bottom of which, in a little village call'd Cleybury, Hugh de Mortimer built a castle, which immediately King Henry the second so entirely demolish'd, finding it a Nursery of Rebellion, that scarce any remains of it are visible at this day: and Kinlet, a seat of the Blunts, Blunt signi­fies yellow hair, in the Norman tongue. a name very famous in these parts, denoting their golden locks. This is a very ancient and ho­nourable family, and hath spread its branches far. Then we see Brugmorfe, Bridge­morfe. commonly call'd Bridgnorth, on the right hand bank of the Severn, so call'd of Burgh and Morfe a Forest that adjoyns to it, before call'd Burgh only; a town enclos'd and fortified with walls, a ditch, a castle, and the river Severn, which with a very steep fall, flows in amongst the rocks. It stands secure upon a rock, through which the ways that lead into the upper part of the town, were cut. 'Twas first built by Edelfleda, Domina Mercio­rum. Lady of the Mercians, and wall'd round by Robert de f Be­lism Earl of Shrewsbury, who relying upon the strength of the place, revolted from Henry the first, as likewise did Roger de Mortimer from Henry the second, but both with ill success; for they were forc'd to surrender, and so were quieted. At the siege of this castle (as our Chronicles say) King Henry the second had like to have lost his life by an arrow, which being shot at him, was inter­cepted by a truly gallant man, and lover of his King,5 Hubert de Saint-Clere, who sav'd the King's life, by being accessary to his own death. At this place formerly6 Ralph de Pichford behav'd himself so gallantly, that King Henry the first gave him the little7 Brug near it, to hold by the service of finding dry wood for the great chamber of the castle of 7 Brug, against the coming of his Soveraign Lord the King. [d] Willeley is not far off, the ancient seat of8 the War­ners of Willeley, Willey, or Willeley. from whose posterity by the Harleys and Peshall it came to the famous family of the La­cons, Lacon. much advanc'd by intermarriage with the heir of Passelew, and lately improv'd by the possessions of Sir J. Blunt of Kinlet, Kt.

Other castles and towns lye scattering hereabouts, as, New castle, Hopton castle, Shipton, and Corvesham upon the river Corve, the gift of K. Hen. 2.Lib. Inq. to Walter de Clifford; Brancroft, and Holgot commonly call'd How­gate, which formerly belong'd to the Mandutes, then to9 Robert Burnel Bp. of Bath, and afterward to the Lovels. g

Up higher stands Wenlock, Wenlock. now famous for lime­stone, but formerly in King Richard the second's time for a copper-mine; yet most remarkable in the Saxons time, for a very ancient Nunnery, where Milburga liv'd a devout Virgin,William Malmesb. and was buried: it was repair'd, and fill'd with Monks, by Earl Roger de Montgomery [e]10. Acton Burnell, Acton Bur­nel. a castle of the Burnels, and afterwards of the Lovels, was ho­nour'd with an Assembly of Parliament in Edward the first's reign. The family of the Burnels was very honourable and ancient,Barons Burnell. and much enrich'd by the Bishop before-mention'd; but it became extinct in Edward the second's reign, when Mawd the heiress married John Lovel her first husband, and John Haudlow her second, whose son Nicholas took the name of Burnel; from whom the Ratcliffs Earls of Sussex, and some others, derive their pedigree [f]. Scarce a mile off is Langley, Langley. lowly situated in a woody park, the seat of the Leas, one of the most ancient and honourable families in these partsh. Next is Condover, Condover. formerly a manour of the Lovels, and late­ly of Tho. Owen, one of the Justices of the Common Pleas, a very great lover of learning; but since de­ceas'd, and has left behind him a son, Sir Roger Owen, a general scholar, and altogether worthy of so excel­lent a father. It appears by record, that this is hol­den of the King in chief, To find two foot-soldiers for one day towards the army of Wales, in time of war. A remark, that I think proper once for all to make, for a general information, that the Gentry of these parts held their estates of the King of England by tenure, to aid him with soldiers, for defence of the Marches, whensoever a war broke out between the English and Welsh. Near this is a little village call'd Pitchford, Pitchford. which formerly gave it's name to the ancient family of the Pitchfords; but now is in the possession of R. Oteley. Our Ancestors call'd it Pitchford, from a spring of pitchy water; for in those days, they knew no di­stinction between pitch and bitumen. And there is a well in a poor man's yard,A bitumi­nous well. upon which there floats a sort of liquid bitumen, although it be continually scumm'd off; after the same manner as it doth on the lake Asphaltites in Judaea, and on a standing pool about Samosata, and on a spring by Agrigentum in Sicily: but the inhabitants make no other use of it than as pitch. Whether it be a preservative against the Falling-sickness, or be good for drawing and healing wounds (as that in Judaea is) I know no one yet that has made the experiment. More eastward stands Pouderbache castle now ruinated, formerly call'd Purle bache, the seat of Ralph Butler, the younger son of11 Ralph Butler of Wem; from whom the Butlers of Woodhall, in the County of Hertford, derive their pedigree. Below this, Huckstow forest fetches a great compass between the mountains; where at Stiperston's hill,Stiperston's hill. great heaps of stones, and little rocks (as it were) appear very thick: the Welsh call them Carneddau tewion; 12 but I dare not so much as guess that these, among others, were the stones which Giraldus Cambrensis describes in this manner. Harald, the very last foot-soldier, with a company of foot, lightly arm'd, and stock'd with such provision as the coun­try afforded, march'd both round the whole County of Wales, and through and through it; insomuch that he scarce left any alive behind him: in memory of which total defeat, he threw up many hillocks of stones, after the an­cient manner, in those places where he obtain'd victories; which bear this Inscription: HIC FVIT VICTOR HARALDVS. At this place Harald was Conquerour.’

Caurse.More to the north Caurse-castle is situated, the Ba­rony of13 Peter Corbet, from whom it came to the Barons of Staffordi; and near it Routon, Routon. very an­cient, upon the western borders of the Shire, not far from the Severn, which formerly belong'd to the Corbets, but now to the ancient family of the Listers. Some time before, John L'Estrange of Knocking had it; out of ill will to whom, Leolin Prince of Wales ras'd it to the ground, as we read in the Life of14 Fulk Fitz-Warin. We find it flourishing by the same name in the Romans time, but call d Rutu­nium Rutuniu [...] by Antoninus: nor can it be a mistake, since the name, and the distance which he describes it to be from the famous town Uriconium, exactly concur. Near this is Abberbury-castle, and Watles­bury, Abberbur [...] and Wat­lesbury. which from the Corbets came to the Leightons, Knights, of an honourable familyk. It seems to have taken its name from that Consular-way and Kings high-road call'd Watlingstreet, which leads by this place into the farthest parts of Wales (as Ranul­phus Cestrensis says) thro' two small towns, that are call'd from itl Strettons, between which, in a valley, some ruins are to be seen of an ancient castle call'd Brocards-castle, Brocard [...] castle. surrounded with green meadows, that were formerly fish-ponds. But these castles with some others, which are too many to reckon up here, owing their decay to length of time and uninterrupted peace, and not to the fury of war, are a great part of them ready to drop to the ground.

Now, passing over the river Severn, we come to the second division propos'd, which lay on this side the Severn, and (as is said) belong'd to the Corna­vii. This likewise is divided into two by the river Tern, which flows from north to south, and has it's name from a large pool in Staffordshire, where it ri­ses; such as we call Tearnes. In the hithermost or eastern parts of these divisions, near the place where Tern and Severn joyn, stood Vriconium; Uriconiu [...] for so Anto­ninus call'd it, tho' Ptolemy would have it Viroconi­um, and Ninnius Caer Vruach; the Saxons call'd it Wreken-ceaster, but we Wreckceter and Wroxceter. Wroxce [...] It was the Metropolis of the Cornavii, and built probably by the Romans, when they fortify'd the bank of the Severn, which is only here fordable, and not any where lower towards the mouth of it: but this being shatter'd by the Saxon war, was quite de­stroy'd in that of the Danes, and is now a very little village, inhabited only by country-people, who fre­quently plow up ancient coins, that bear witness of it's antiquity. Here is nothing to be seen of it, but a very few reliques of broken walls, call'd by the peo­plem The old works of Wroxceter, which were built of hewn stone, and laid inSepte [...] plici Brit [...] nicarum dine. seven rows15, arch'd within, after the fashion of the Britains. That where these are, was formerly a castle, is probable from the un­evenness of the ground, heaps of earth, and here and there the rubbish of walls. The plot where this city stood (which is no small spot of ground) is a black­er earth than the rest, and yields the largest crops of the best barley [g]. Below this city, went that Ro­man military high-way call'd Watlingstreet, either thro' a ford, or over a bridge, to the Strattons Stratton. before mention'd, (which name imports they were Towns seated by the high-way;) the foundation of which bridge was lately discover'd a little above, in setting a Wear (for so they call a fishing damme) in the ri­ver: but now there is no track of the Way [h]. This ancient name of Viroconium is more manifestly retain'd by a neighbouring mountain, call'd Wreken-hill, Wrekenh [...] by some Gilbert's-hill, which gradually falls into a pleasant level, and yields an entertaining prospect of the plains about itn. This hill shoots it self out pretty far in length, is well set with trees; and under it, where Severn visits it with it's streams, at Buldewas, commonly call'd Bildas, Bildas. was formerly a noted Mona­stery, the burying-place of the Burnels, a famous fami­ly, and Patrons of it. Above it is a Lodge, call'd Watling­street [Page 545-546] from it's situation upon the publick Street or mi­litary high-way; and hard by are the reliques of Dalaley-castle, [...]alaley. which upon the banishment of Richard Earl of Arundel, King Rich. 2. by Act of Parliament did annex to the Principality of Chester, which he had erected. Not far from the foot of this hill, in the depth of the valley, by that Roman military high-way, is Okenyate, [...]kenyate. a small village, of some note for the pit-coal; which, by reason of it's low situation, and that distance which Antoninus says Us-ocona is both from Uriconium and Pennocrucium, undoubtedly must be the same witho Us-ocona. [...]s-ocona. Nor does the name make against the conjecture; for it is compounded of the word Ys, which in Welsh signifies Low, and seems to be added to express its lowly situation. On the other side under this hill appears Charleton-castle, anciently belonging to the Charletons [...]harleton. Lords of Powis: and more eastward towards Staffordshire is Tong-castle, [...] formerly Toang, repair'd not long since by the Vernons, as likewise was the College within the town, which the Penbriges (as I have read) first founded. The inhabitants boast of nothing more, than a great bell, famous in those parts for its bigness. Hard by stands Albrighton, which in the reign of King Ed­ward 1. was the seat of16 Ralph de Pichford, [...]ichford. but now belongs to the Talbots, who are descended from the Earls of Shrewsbury 17.

On the other side of the river Tern, lies Draiton, [...]raiton. upon the very banks of it; where, during the Civil wars between the houses of Lancaster and York, 1459 was a battel fought, very fatal to the Gentry of Cheshire; for tho' Victory neither turn'd her balance on the one side or the other, yet they being divided, and adhering to both parties, were cut off in great num­bers. Lower down, and pretty near the Tern, lies Hodnet, formerly inhabited by Gentlemen of that name; from whom, by the Ludlows, it hereditarily fell to the Vernons. [...] Ed. 2. It was formerly held of the Honour of Montgomery, by the service of being Steward of that Honour. The Tern, after that, passing by some small villages, is joyn'd by a rivulet call'd Rodan; and af­ter it has run a few miles farther, near Uriconium (before spoken of) it falls into the Severn. Not far from the head of this river Rodan, stands Wem, [...]em. where may be seen thep marks of an intended castle. It was the Barony of William Pantulph about the beginning of the Norman times: from whose posterity it came at length to the Butlers; and from them, by the Ferrers of Ouseley and the Barons of Greystock, to the Barons Dacre of Gillesland q. A little distant from this, upon a woody hill, or rather rock (which was anciently call'd Rad-cliff) stood a castle, upon a very high ground, call'd from the reddish stone, Red-castle, [...]ed-castle. and by the Normans Castle Rous, heretofore the seat of the Audleys, by the bounty of Mawd the Stranger or Le-strange; but now there is nothing to be seen but decayed walls18. Scarce a mile off, is a spot of ground where a small city once stood, the very ruins of which are almost extinct; but the Ro­man Coyns that are found there, with such bricks as they us'd in building, are evidence of its Antiquity and Founders. The people of the neigh­bourhood call it Bery, from Burgh; and they af­firm it to have been very famous in King Arthur's days19.

After that, upon the same river, appears Morton-Corbet 20, [...]orton- [...]orbet [...]astle. a castle of the Corbets; where, within the memory of man, Robert Corbet, to gratifie the fancy he had for Architecture, began a noble piece of build­ing21, for his future magnificent and more splendid habitation; but death countermanding his designs, took him off,r so that he left his project unfinish'd22. The family of these Corbets is ancient, and of great repute in this Shire, and held large estates by fealty of Roger de Montgomery Earl of Shrewsbury, about the coming in of the Normans; viz. Roger Corbet the son, held Huelebec, Hundeslit, Actun, Fernleg, &c. Robert Corbet the son held lands in Ulestanston, Corbet pranomen. Rot­linghop, Branten, Udecot 23. More to the south lies Arcoll, Arcoll. a seat of the Newports 24 Knights; and in its neighbourhood is Hagmond-Abbey, Hagmond-Abbey. which was well endow'd, if not founded, by the Fitz-Alanes. Not much lower, is pleasantly situated upon the Severn the Metropolis of this County (risen out of the ruins of old Uriconium) which we call Shrewsbury, Shrews­bury. and now a-days more softly and smoothly, Shrowsbury. Our Ancestors call'd it Scrobbes-byrig, because the hill it stands on was well wooded. In which sense the Greeks nam'd their Bessa, and the Britains this city Penguerne, that is, the brow of Alders, where like­wise was a noble Palace so nam'd: but how it comes to be call'd in Welsh Ymwithig, by the Normans Scropesbery, Sloppesbury, and Salop, and in Latin Salo­pia, I know not; unless they be deriv'd from the old word Scrobbes-berig differently wrested. Yet some Cri­ticks in the Welsh tongue imagine 'twas call'd Ymwithig (as much as Placentia) from the Welsh Mwithau, and that their Bards gave it that name because their Princes of Wales delighted most in this place. It is situated upon a hill, the earth of which is of a red-dish colour: the Severn is here passable by two fair bridges, and embracing it almost round, makes it a Peninsula, as Leland, our Poet and Anti­quary, describes it.

Edita Pinguerni late fastigia splendent,
Urbs sita lunato veluti mediamnis in orbe,
Colle tumet modico, duplici quoque ponte superbit,
Accipiens patriâ sibi linguâ nomen ab alnis.
Far off it's lofty walls proud Shrewsb'ry shows,
Which stately Severn's crystal arms enclose.
Here two fair bridges awe the subject stream,
And Alder-trees bestow'd the ancient name.

'Tis both naturally strong, and well-fortified by art; for Roger de Montgomery, who had it given him by the Conquerour, built a Castle upon a rising rock [i] in the northern parts of this town, after he had pull'd down about 50 houses; whose son Robert, when he revolted from King Hen. 1. enclos'd it with walls on that side where the Severn does not defend it [k]; which were never assaulted, that I know of, in any war but that of the Barons against King John. When the Normans first settl'd here, 'twas a well-built city, and well frequented; for as it appears by Domesday-book25, it was tax'd 7 l. 16 s. to the King, yearly. There were reckon'd 252 Citizens; 12 of whom were bound to keep guard when the Kings of Eng­land came hither, and as many to attend him when­ever he hunted; which I believe was first occasion'd by one Edrick Sueona, a Mercian Duke, but a profli­gate villain, whoſ not long before had way-lay'd Prince Alfhelm, and slain him as he was hunting. At which time (as appears by the same book) there wast a custom in this city, That what way soever a woman marry'd, if a widow, she should pay to the King 20 shillings, but if a virgin, 10 shillings, in what manner soever she took the husband. But to return; this Earl Roger not only fortify'd it, but improv'd it much by other useful buildings both publick and private; and founded a beautiful Monastery dedicated to St. Peter and St. Paul, and endow'd it liberally; as he did likewiseu St. Gregory's Church, upon these condi­tions, (so a private history of this Monastery ex­presses [Page 547-548] it) That when the Prebendaries thereof should die, the Prebends should go to the Monks. From which arose no small contest; for the Prebendaries sons su'd the Monks, to succeed their fathers in those Prebends; and at that time Prebendaries and Clerks in England were not oblig'd to celibacy, but it was customary for Ecclesiastical Benefices to descend hereditarily to the next of blood.Prebends inheritable. But this controversie was settled in Henry 1.'s reign, That heirs should not inherit Ecclesi­astical Benefices: about which time laws were enacted, obliging Clergy-men to celibacy. Afterwards other Churches were here built; and to pass by the Co­vents of Dominican, Franciscan, and Augustine Friers, sounded by the Charltons, Jenevills, and Staf­fords, there were two Collegiate Churchesw erected, St. Chads with a Dean and ten Prebendaries, and St. Mary's with a Dean and nine minor Prebends. At this day, 'tis a fine City, well inhabited, of good commerce; and by the industry of the Citizens, their Cloath-manufacture, and their trade with the Welsh, very rich; for hither all Welsh commodities are brought, as to the common Mart of both Nations. It's Inhabitants art partly English, partly Welsh; they use both Languages; and this must be mention'd in their praise, that they have set up25 one of the largest Schools in England for the education of youth; for which, Thomas Aston, the first Head-School-master, a man of great worth and integrity, provided by his own industry a competent Salary [l].26 At this city, when Henry Percy the younger re­bell'd against Henry the fourth, and was resolutely bent to attack its walls, which that King had made exceeding strong; by a turn of Fortune, he was prevented, and his measures broken in a trice; for the King himself was suddenly at his heels with an ar­my: whom the rash youth engaging, after a long and sharp dispute27, despairing of success, expos'd him­self wilfully to death. The place, from this battel,The battel of Shrews­bury. is yet call'd Battlefield, Battlefield. where the King afterwards built a Chapel, and settled two Priests to pray for the souls of the slain. This Shrewsbury is 20 degrees and 37 minutes distant from the Azores, and 52 degrees, and 53 minutes from the Aequator.

I know not whether it is worth my while, and not foreign to my purpose, to tell you, that out of this city came the Sweating-sickness, Sweating-sickness. in the year 1551. which spread it self throughout the whole Kingdom, and was particularly fatal to middle-aged persons: such as had it, either dy'd or re­cover'd in the space of 24 hours. But there was a speedy remedy found out, that those who were ta­ken ill in the day time, should immediately go to bed in their cloaths, and those that sickned in the night should lye out their four and twenty hours in bed, but were not to sleep at all. The most eminent Physicians are puzl'd about the cause of this distem­per; there are some who ascribe it to the nature of chalky grounds in England, which yet are very rare to be found here.H. Fracas­torius. They tell you, That in some certain moist constitutions, the subtle but corrupt steams that eva­porate from that sort of soil, which are very piercing and contagious, either infect the animal spirits, or the thin frothy Serum of the blood; but be the cause what it will, 'tis most certain, there is some analogy between it and the subtle parts of the blood, which occasions in so small a space as 24 hours, either the expiration of the Patient or Disease. But let others make their discoveries; for my part, I have observ'd it thrice in the last Age rife throughout the whole kingdom of England, and I doubt not but it has been so before, tho' we cannot find it chronicl'd. I observe it first in the year 1485, when Henry the seventh began his reign, some time after a great con­junction of the superiour Planets in Scorpio; se­condly, less violent (tho' accompanied with the Plague) in the 33d year after, in the year 1518, after a great opposition of the same Planets in Scor­pio and Taurus, at which time it was likewise rife in the Low-Countries and Germany; and lastly, 33 years after that, in the year 1551, after another conjuncti­on of the same Planets in Scorpio had exerted its malignant influences. But enough has been said of this, which may be little regarded by28 such as have no appetite to this sort of experimental learning.

Near this city the river Severn has a great many windings, but especially at Rossal, where it fetchesx such a compass that it almost returns into it self. Hereabouts are those old-fashion'd boats, call'd in Latin Rates, i.e. Flotes, Flotes. made of rough timber planks, joyn'd together with light ribs of wood, which with the stream convey burthens. The use and name of them was originally brought by the English from the Rhine in Germany, where they bear the same name of Flotes [m]. Near the river stands Shrawerden, Shrawer­den. a castle formerly of the Earls of Arundel, but afterwards belong'd to the most honourable29 Thomas Bromley, who was sometime since Chan­cellour of England: and Knocking, Knocking. built by the Lords L'estrange, from whom it came by inheri­tance to the Stanleys Earls of Derby. And not far off is Nesse, Nesse. over which there hangeth a crag­gy rock, with a cave in it of some note; this place, together with Cheswerden, King Henry the second gave to John L'estrange, Barons Lestrange 20 fie [...]. from whom are descended the most noble families of the L'esttranges of Knocking, Avindelegh, Ellesmer, Blakmere, Lutheham, and Hun­stanton in Norfolk. But from those of Knocking (by the death of the last of them without issue male) the inheritance descended by Joan, a sole daughter and the wife of George Stanley, to the Earls of Derby. At a greater distance from the river, towards the we­stern bounds of this County, lies Oswestre Oswestre. or Oswald­stre, in Welsh Croix Oswalde, a little town enclos'd with a wall and a ditch, and fortified with a small castle. 'Tis a place of good traffick, for Welsh-Cottons Welsh-Cottons espe­cially, which are of a very fine, thin, or (if you will)Levi [...] sas, si [...] cet, v [...] slight texture; of which great quantities are weekly vended here. It derives its name from Oswald King of the Northumbrians (but more anciently 'twas call'd Maserfield Maserfi [...]) whom Penda the Pagan Prince of the Mercians (after he had slain him in a hot engage­ment) tore limb from limb with inhuman barbarity; which gave occasion to those verses of a Christian Poet of some antiquity:

Cujus & abscissum caput, abscissosque lacertos, 642
Et tribus affixos palis pendere cruentus
Oswald slain.
Penda jubet; per quod reliquis exempla relinquat
Terroris manifesta sui, regemque beatum
Esse probet miserum: sed causam fallit utramque.
Ultor enim fratris minimè timet Oswius illum,
Imò timere facit, nec Rex miser, imò beatus
Est, qui fonte boni fruitur semel, & sine fine.
Whose head all black with gore and mangled hands,
Were fix'd on stakes at Penda's curst commands,
To stand a sad example to the rest,
And prove him wretched who is ever blest.
Vain hopes were both! for Oswy's happier care
Stop'd the proud Victor, and renew'd the war.
Nor him mankind will ever wretched own,
Who wears a peaceful and eternal crown.

It seems to have been first built upon a superstitious conceit;See in Nor­thumber­land. for the Christians of that age lookt upon it as holy: and Bede has told us, that famous mira­cles were wrought in the place where Oswald was kill'd. It was built by Madoc the brother of Mereduc (according to Carodocus Lancabernensis) and the Fitz-Alanes (Normans) who afterwards were Lords of it, and Earls of Arundel, inclosed it with a wall [n]. It is observable, that the Eclipses of the Sun in Aries, Eclipses in Aries. [Page 549-550] have been very fatal to this place; for in the years 1542, and 1567. when the Sun was eclipsed in that Planet, it suffer'd very much by fire; but after the last Eclipse of the two, a fire rag'd so furiously here, that about 200 houses in the City and Suburbs were consum'd. [...] C [...]rci­ [...]. Below this, * Northwest, there is a hill entrench'd with a triple ditch, call'd Hen-dinas, that is, the ancient Palace. The Inhabitants thereabouts think it to be the ruins of a City, but others judge it to have been the Camp of either Penda, or Os­wald [o]. Scarce three miles off stands Whittington, Witting­ [...]n. not long since a castle of the Fitz-Warrens, who de­rive their pedigree from30 Warren de Metz, a Lo­rainer: he took to wife the heiress of William Peverel, who is said to have built it, and had issue by her Fulk, the father of the renown'd31 Fulk Fitz-Warren, The life of [...] writ­ [...]en [...]n [...]ench. whose strange and various fortune in war, was very much admir'd by our Ancestors32. In Henry the third's reign, there was a Commission to Fulk Fitz-Warren to fortifie the castle of Whittington suf­ficiently, as appears by the Close-rolls in the fifth year of that King's reign. The Barony of these Fitz-Warrens [...] Fitz- [...]arren. expir'd in a female, having in the last age pass'd from the Hancfords to the Bourchiers, now Earls of Bath. Below this castle, Wrenoc the son of Meu­ric, held certain lands by the service of being Latimer be­tween the English and Welsh, that is, an Interpreter. This I have remark'd from an old Inquisition, for the better understanding of the word Latimer, [...]he signifi­ [...]ation of Lat [...]mer. which few are acquainted with, tho' it is a name very fa­mous in this kingdom. Upon the Northern bounds of this Shire, first stands Shenton, a seat of the Need­hams 33, a famous familyy; and next, White-church, [...]hite- [...]hurch. or the white Monastery, famous for some monuments of the Talbots, but more particularly for that of our English Achilles34 John Talbot, the first Earl of Shrews­bury of this family whose Epitaph I here insert, not that it comes up to the character of such an Hero, but only for a Specimen, how the stile of every age va­ries in framing their monumental Inscriptions.

ORATE PRO ANIMA PRAENOBILIS DOMINI, DOMINI IOANNIS TALBOTT QVONDAM COMITIS SALOPIAE, DOMINI TALBOTT, DOMINI FVRNIVALL, DOMINI VERDON, DOMINI STRANGE DE BLACK­MERE, ET MARESCHALLI FRANCIAE, QVI OBIIT IN BELLO APVD BVRDEWS VII. IVLII MCCCCLIII.

That is, ‘Pray for the soul of the right honourable Lord, Lord John Talbott, sometime Earl of Shrewsbury, Lord Talbott, Lord Furnivall, Lord Verdon, Lord Strange of Black­mere, and Marshal of France, who died in battel, at Burdews, VII. of July, MCCCCLIII.’

These Talbotts many years ago had the Inheritance of the Barons L'estrange of Blackmere [...]rons Le­ [...]ange of [...]ackmere. 35 (who were sometimes call'd Extranei, that is, Foreigners) in right of their wives. For they were Lords Marchers in this County; and their seat in this neighbourhood call'd Blackmere, from a Lake of blackish water, is now almost quite ruin'd. This family was much en­nobled, and their estates encreas'd, by intermarriage with a daughter and coheir of John Giffard of Brims­field, of an honourable and ancient Family in Glo­cestershire, whose wife Mawd was the only daughter of Walter Clifford the third.

More36 to the East lies Ellesmer, Ellesmer. a small tract of rich and fertile ground, 1205 which (according to the Chester-Chronicle) together with the small castle, King John settled upon Lewellin Prince of North-Wales, when he made up the match between him and37 his natural daughter. Afterwards38 it came to the L'estranges, or the Extranei; but at present it has its Baron39 Thomas Egerton, who for his singular wisdom and integrity, was by Queen Elizabeth made Lord Keeper, and afterwards by King James advanc'd to the highest dignity of the Long-robe, by being made Lord Chancellour, and created Baron of Ellesmer z.Baron of Ellesm [...]r.

Now to say somewhat briefly of the Earls of Shrewsbury: Earls of Shrewsbury Roger de Belesm or Montgomery, was crea­ted by William the Conquerour first Earl of Shrews­bury; who also had the greatest share of Lands given him in this kingdom of any of his Souldiers. His eldest son Hugh immediately succeeded him, but was afterwards slain in Wales, leaving no issue behind him. Next was Robert, another of his sons, a man barba­rously cruel both towards his own sons, and his ho­stages, whose eyes he pull'd out, and then gelded, with his own hands. But at last being attainted of High Treason, he was punish'd by King Henry the first with perpetual imprisonment, where his suffer­ings were answerable to the heinousness of his crimes.a The revenues of the Earldom were transferr'd to Queen Adelizia for her dower. Many ages after, King Henry the sixth, in the twentieth year of his reign, conferr'd this honour upon John Lord Talbot, who by a natural genius, as well as choice of profession, seems to have been destin'd for military atchieve­ments. And in the 24th year of his reign, he en­creas'd his honours, by adding to his title of Earl of Shrewsbury and Weisford, that of Earl of Waterford, the Barony of Dongarvan, and Lieutenancy of Ireland. He was afterwards slain in a battel at Chastillon 40 in Aquitain, with his younger son41 John, Viscount L'isle, after he had scatter'd the Trophies of Victory over the best part of France for four and twenty years together. His son John succeeded him (whose mo­ther was a daughter and coheir of42 Thomas Nevil Lord Furnivall) but espousing the interest of the house of Lancaster, he lost his life in the battel at Nor­thampton. From him43 descended John the third Earl of Shrewsbury, and44 Gilbert, from whom the Talbots of Grafton are descended.45 Next succeeded George, and after him Francis his son, the father of George Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury, a States-man of untainted honour, and approv'd experience in the weighty affairs of Government; whose son Gilbert at present not only supplies his Ancestors room, but supports the character too with great grandeur, and his own personal merits.

There are in this Shire about 170 Parishes.

ADDITIONS to SHROPSHIRE.

SHropshire being the Frontier between England and Wales, has had more Castles in it than any other County in England. Insomuch that aFuller's Worth. late Author says, it may seem on the west to be divided from Wales with a wall of con­tinu'd castles; and Speed tells us, that beside several towns strongly wall'd, upon this occasion, 32 Castles have been built in it.

[a] Of the more ancient Castles, there seems to have been one at Chirbury, Chirbury. near the Severn: for Aethelfled, Lady of the Mercians, isChr. Sax. said to have built one at Cyricbyrig. Now as to the affinity be­tween the old and new names, if we add the Nor­man [h] after C, the change is very easie and natu­ral; and for the condition of the place, nothing can answer more exactly; for where should she more probably build it than here, when her main design was to secure her kingdom against the incursions of the Welsh?

[b] From hence, toward the south-east, was fought that famous battel mention'd by our Author, between Ostorius and Caratacus. And as the Action was great and eminent,Aubrey's Monumenta Britan. vol. 2. so are the remains of it to this day very considerable.

Near Lanterden, about the meeting of the rivers Teme and Clun, are two barrows, in which were found burnt bones and an urn. And a little way east of Teme, at Brandon, Brandon. is a single square work with four ports, very commodiously situated, as having near it the river to serve them with water; a thing the Romans were always careful to secure, if possible. And these are the reliques of the Romans.

As for the Britains; there is a Camp of theirs about half a mile from Brandon, at a place call'd Coxoll near Brampton-Bryan-Castle: it is now cover'd with great oaks. From hence they seem to have been beaten: and about three miles towards the north, is that large British Camp, Caer-Caradock. Caer Cara­dock. The trench­es are very deep, and yet it is hard rock. The Rampires are wall'd, but the wall is now cover'd with earth, which if one remove a little, the stones appear.Dugd. Vi­sitation of Shropsh. It is now vulgarly call'd the Gair, and si­tuate upon the east-point of a very steep hill, having no access to it, but from a plain on the west part thereof. It is three times as long as 'tis broad, ha­ving its entrance to the west fenc'd with a high tre­ble rampire. There is also a narrow passage out of it towards the east, upon the very pitch of the hill. The north-side of it is fortify'd with a deep and dou­ble trench; but on the south-side it hath but a single trench, because the steepness of that side of the hill is of it self a very good defence.

On the south-point of a high hill (a mile north of Clun) call'd Tongley, Tongley. is a large fortification, somewhat larger than Caer Caradock; it is made circular, and defended with 3 deep trenches drawn round it.

And a mile from Bishops-castle towards Montgomery, is a place call'd the Bishops-mote, Bishops-mote. where is a very steep and high hill, like the Keep of a Castle at the west end; and towards the east, near an acre of ground surrounded with an entrenchment. These are all the marks we have left of this memorable engagement.

[c] Keeping along the south-coast of the County, we come to Clay-hill, Clay-hill. where are still the remains of an ancient Camp.

[d] From whence, the Severn leads us to Bridge­north; Bridgnorth. a name (as Leland has observ'd) but of late use, it being call'd in all ancient Records, Bridge. But the most ancient name is that given it by the Saxon Annals, Bricge; from which, by some of our later Historians it is term'd Brugge and Bruggenorth, that addition being made upon the building of some bridge over the Severn, south of this. So that our Author (I think) is mistaken, when he says, it was formerly call'd simply Burgh, implying thereby some fortification. That Castle built by the Danes An. 896. call'd in Saxon Cƿatbricge, seems to be the ve­ry same; tho' our Author and Mr. Somner are in­clin'd to place it at Cambridge in Glocestershire. For 1. 'tis said expresly to be upon the Severn, whereas Cambridge is two miles distant; and beside, that was probably built to guard the passage over the Se­vern. 2. The Canterbury-copy reads it expresly Bricge, as the Chronicle calls Bridgenorth, which is at this day commonly nam'd Brigge. And 3. As to the former part of the word, there is a town about a mile distant call'd Quatford, and another at two miles distance call'd Quat; so that one may reasonably ima­gine Cƿatbricge should not be far off.

The forest Morfe Morfe. mention'd by our Author, is now a waste, with scarce a tree upon it; and the Walls and Castle he speaks of, quite ruinated. Northward from hence is Evelyn, from which place, the family of that name came into Surrey, some ages since, along with the Onslows and Hattons; where these three seated themselves near one another, and have remain'd a long time.

[e] Upon the edge of Staffordshire, is the Well of S. Kenelm, S K [...] Wel [...] to whom the Kingdom of Mercia fell at seven years of age. But Quendred his sister practising with the young King's guardians, made him away.

[f] More to the west is Acton-Burnell, Ac [...]-Burnell, famous (as our Author observes) for a Parliament there. The House of Commons sat in a barn then belonging to the Abbot of the Monastery of S. Peter and S. Paul, which is still standing, and belongs to Francis Prynce Esq.

[g] Next, the Severn carries us to the Uriconium Uriconi [...] of the Ancients; the circumference of which city-wall was about 3 miles, built upon a foundation for the most part made of pebble-stones; about 3 yards thick, and a vast trench round it, which in some places appears exceeding deep to this day. Our Au­thor refers the decay of it to the Danish wars: and that it was burnt is indubitable; for the way the fire went is still discoverable by the blackness and rankness of the soil. But if we say this was done by the Danes, we seem to injure the Antiquity of Shrewsbury, which rose out of the ruins of it. One of those things which argue the Antiquity of the place, intimates it to be of a much more early date. The Coyns (I mean) discover'd there; some where­of are of gold, tho' but rarely found; some of stone, red, green, blue, &c. others of silver, very com­monly met with; and the rest of brass, copper, and mix'd metals. They are call'd by the inhabitants Dynders, and are so worn and decay'd, that there is not one in ten found, the Inscription whereof is per­fectly legible, or the Image distinguishable. Now amongst all these (as I have the account from a per­son who has been an eye-witness) there is not one but what is Roman; from whence we may infer, that the destruction of this city was before the coming over of the Saxons, or at latest, in their wars with the Britains; for if it had continu'd till the Danish times, there would certainly have been some of the Saxon Coyns mixt amongst the Roman. And the Saxon name Wrekenceaster (from whence the present Wroxeter flows) perhaps may imply that it was, when they came, ƿpaeced, that is, wrack'd and destroy'd; unless we say that this name is moulded out of the old Uriconium.

But whenever it was demolish'd, it has certainly been a place of great note and Antiquity: for upon searching into their places of burial, there have been teeth taken out of the jaw-bones of men near 3 inch­es long, and 3 inches about; and thigh-bones have been lately found by the inhabitants of a full yard in length. Their way of burying the dead bodies here (when they did not burn the corps and put the ashes in urns) has been observ'd to be this. First they made a deep wide grave, in the bottom whereof they fix'd a bed of very red clay, and upon that laid the body. With the same sort of clay they cover'd it, fencing the clay with a sort of thin flats against the earth or mould, which otherwise would have been [Page]

[Page][Page]
THE COUNTY PALATINE OF CHESTER By Rob.t Morden

[Page] [Page] apt to break through it to the dead body. Last­ly, they fill'd the grave, and cover'd it with great stones, sometimes 5 or 6 upon a grave, which are now shrunk into the earth. Some part of the bones thus interr'd, that have hapned to lay dry in the dust or clay, remain pretty sound to this day.

As to the urns, there have several of them been found whole in the memory of man, when they have had occasion to dig 3 or 4 foot deep in their sandy land. For as the dead corps here bury'd are in red clay, so are their urns lodg'd in a red sand.

[h] Our Author observes that Watlingstreet went over a bridge a little way from the City. And 'tis true, there is yet discernable in the bottom of the Severn, at low-water, the foundation of a stone-work; which is probably enough the remains of a bridge. But certainly, the road went through the midst of the City, and so through the ford now call'd Wroxeter-ford, as is yet plainly to be discover'd by the old Strait-way pointing exactly upon it on each side of the river.

[...]ews­ [...]y.[i] At some distance from hence is Shrewsbury, the Castle whereof our Author observes to be built upon a rock; and at the bottom of it's foundation it may be so, but the bank appears outwardly to be no­thing but a soft mould, for the most part sandy.

[k] And he farther takes notice, that in Hen. 1.'s time, that part was wall'd which was not secur'd by the river. Now it is wall'd quite round, though not very strongly; and where the river does not fence it (i.e. on the neck of the Peninsula) is the Castle built.

[l] The School that is now there, is a fair stately stone building, erected and endow'd by Qu. Eliz. having one Master and three Under-Masters, with a very good Library. The Buildings and Library are not inferiour to many Colleges in the Universities: besides which there are very good houses for the Schoolmasters belonging to it. At about 4 or 5 miles distance, at a place call'd Grinshill, there is another School-house built of the same white stone; whither the Masters and Scholars may repair, in case any contagious distemper, or other cause, should render it unsafe for them to stay in the town.

[m] About Rossal, not far from this place, our Au­thor mentions the Flotes: but these are seldom seen of late. Here is much us'd by the fishermen a small thing call'd a Coracle, [...]racle. in which one man being seat­ed, will row himself with incredible swiftness with one hand, whilst with the other he manages his net, angle, or other fishing-tackle. It is of a form almost oval, made of split Sally-twigs interwoven, (round at the bottom,) and on that part next the water co­ver'd with a horse-hide. It is about 5 foot in length, and 3 in breadth; and is so light, that coming off the water, they take them upon their backs, and carry them home.

[n] Upon the eastern border of this County is Oswestre, Oswestre. where (asItin. MS. Leland has left it) is S. Oswald's Church, a very fair-leaded building, with a tower'd Steeple: but it stands without the new gate; so that no Church is within the town. It was sometime a Monastery call'd the White minster, and was after­wards turn'd to a Parish-Church.

[o] About a mile from Oswestre is Caerhendinas, Caerhendi­nas. Aubrey's Monumenta Britan. MS. a hill every way rising, the form whereof is an ob­long square, encompass'd with three great works, one higher than another. The space within, is about se­ven acres; and the tradition is, that this place was the last retreat of the Britains.

Continuation of the EARLS.

Gilbert dying without issue-male, was succeeded in this honour by Edward his brother; but he too dy'd without issue surviving: and the chief branch of this noble family being thus extinct, George Talbot of Graf­ton in Worcestershire, lineal heir to Sir Gilbert Talbot, second son to the famous John, succeeded; who dy­ing also without issue, his Nephew John Talbot suc­ceeded Earl of Shrewsbury; he dying, left Francis his eldest son Earl of Shrewsbury, father to this pre­sent Charles, who is lately created Duke of Shrews­bury, and Marquess of Alton.

More rare Plants growing wild in Shropshire.

Gramen juncoides lanatum alterum Park. Juncus Alpinus capitulo lanuginoso, sive Schoenolaguros C. B. Hares-tail-Rush. On Ellesmeer meers in great abundance. This is the same with the Gramen junccum montanum subcaeruleâ spicâ Cambrobritannicum of Parkinson, who makes two Plants of one: it is also the Gramen plumosum elegans Phyt. Brit.

Persicaria siliquosa Ger. Codded Arsmart, or Touch-me-not. On the banks of the river Kemlett at Marington in the Parish of Cherbury: also at Guerndee in the Parish of Cherstock, half a mile from the foresaid river, among great Alder-trees in the high-way. Ger. p. 446.

Rosmarinum sylvestre minus nostras impropriè dictum cùm Cistiledon dicti potiùs species sit. Qui­dam ad Ericas referunt. At Birch in the moors of Elles­meer plentifully. It grows in all the Countries near, viz. Cheshire, Lancashire, &c. in mosses and boggy places.

CHESHIRE.

THE fifth and last part of these Coun­ties formerly possessed by the Corna­vii, is the County of Chester, in Sa­xon Cestre-scyre, now commonly Cheshire and the County Palatine of Chester; [...]. for the Earls of it had a cer­tain Palatine Jurisdiction belonging to them, and all the inhabitants held of them as in chief, and were under a soveraign allegiance and fealty to them, as they to the King. As for the word Palatine (that I may repeat what I have said already of it) it was common to all, formerly, that had any office in the King's Court or Palace; [...] P [...] ­ [...] in [...] D [...]scr. [...] C [...] [...]. [...]. and in that age Comes Pala­tinus was a title of dignity conferr'd upon him who had before been Palatinus, with an authority to hear and determine causes in his own territory; and as well the Nobles, whom they call'd Barons, as the Vassals, were bound to frequent the Palace of the said Count, both to give their advice and atten­dance, and also to grace his Court with their pre­sence [a].

This country, Malmesbury says, yields corn very spa­ringly, especially wheat, but cattel and fish in abundance. On the contrary, Ranulph of Chester affirms, that Whatever Malmesbury might fancy from the report of others, yet it affords great store of all sorts of victuals, corn, flesh, fish, and of the best Salmon: it drives a con­siderable trade, not only by importing but by return, as having within it self, salt-pits, mines, and metals. Give me leave to add farther, that the grass of this Country has a peculiar good quality, so that they make great store of Cheese, The best Cheese. more agreeable and bet­ter relish'd than those of any other parts of the Kingdom, even when they procure the same Dary-women to make them. And therefore, by the by, I cannot but wonder at what Strabo writes, that some of the Britains in his time knew not how to make Cheese; and that Pliny should wonder, how barbarous people who liv'd upon milk, come to despise, or else not know for so long time, the benefit of Cheese, especially seeing they had the way of Curding it to a plea­sant tartness, and of making fat butter of it. From [Page] whence it may be inferr'd that a the art of making Cheese was taught us by the Romans. Altho' this Country is inferiour to many others of this Kingdom in fruitfulness, yet it always produc'd more Gentry than any of them. There was no part of England that formerly supply'd the King's army with more Nobility, or that could number more Knights-families. On the South-side it is bounded with Shropshire, on the East-side with Staffordshire and Derbyshire, on the North with Lancashire, and on the West with Denbigh and Flint shires. Toward the North-west it shoots out into a conside­rable Chersonese,Wir [...]all. where the Sea insinuating it self on both sides, makes two Creeks, which receive all the rivers of this County. Into that Creek more to the West runs the river Deva [or Dee] which divides this County from Denbighshire. Into that more to the East, the Wever, which goes through the middle of the County, and the Mersey, which severs it from Lancashire, discharge themselves. And in describing this County, I know no better method, than to fol­low the course of these rivers. For all the places of greatest note are situate on the sides of them. But before I enter upon particulars, I will first premise, what Lucian the Monk has said in general of it, lest I should be accus'd hereafter for omitting any thing that might conduce to the commendation of the In­habitants; besides, that Author is now scarce, and as old almost as the Conquest: But if any man be de­sirous either fully, Lucian the Monk in commen­dation of Chester. or as near as may be, to treat of the manners of the Inhabitants, with respect to them that live in other places of the kingdom; they are found to be partly different from the rest, partly better, and in some things but equal. But they seem especially (which is very conside­rable in points of civility and breeding) to feast in com­mon, are cheerful at meals, liberal in entertainments, hasty, but soon pacified, talkative, averse to slavery, merciful to those in distress, compassionate to the poor, kind to relati­ons, not very industrious, plain and open, moderate in eating, far from designing, bold and forward in borrowing, abounding in woods and pastures, and rich in cattel. They border on one side upon the Welsh, and have such a tincture of their manners and customs by intercourse, that they are not much unlike them. 'Tis also to be observ'd, That as the County of Chester is shut in, and separated from the rest of England by the Wood Lime, so is it distinguish'd from all other parts of England by some peculiar immunities: by the grants of the Kings, and the Excellencies of the Earls, they have been wont in Assemblies of the people to at­tend the Prince's sword rather than the King's crown, and to try causes of the greatest consequence within themselves with full authority and licence. Chester it self is frequent­ed by the Irish, is neighbour to the Welsh, and plentifully serv d with provisions by the English: 'tis curiously situated, having gates Positione antiquâ. of an ancient model. It has been exercis'd with many difficulties, fortified and adorn'd with a river and a fine prospect, worthy (according to the name) to be call'd a City, secured and guarded with continual watch­ings of holy men, and by the mercy of our Saviour ever preserved by the aid of the Almighty.

The river Dee.The river Dee, call'd in Latin Deva, in British Dyf­fyr dwy, that is, the water of the Dwy, abounds with Salmon, and springs from two fountains in Wales, from which some believe it had its denomination. For Dwy signifies two in their language. But others from the nature also and meaning of the word, will have it signifie black water; others again God's water, and Divine water. Now altho' a fountain sacred to the Gods is call'd Divona Divona. in the old Gallick tongue (which Ausonius observes to have been the same with our British,) and altho' all rivers were [...], by Antiquity esteem'd Divine, and our Britains too paid them divine honours, as Gildas informs us; yet I cannot see why they should attribute divinity to this river Dwy in particular,Rivers sa­cred. above all others. We read that the Thessalians gave divine honours to the river Paeneus upon the account of its pleasantness; the Scy­thians attributed the same to the Ister for its large­ness; and the Germans to the Rhine, because it was their judge in cases of suspicion and jealousie between married persons: but I see no reason, (as I said be­fore) why they should ascribe Divinity to this river; unless perhaps it has sometimes chang'd its course, and might presage victory to the Inhabitants when they were at war with one another, as it inclin'd more to this or that side, when it left its chanel; for this is related by Giraldus Cambrensis, who in some measure believ'd it. Or perhaps they observ'd, that contrary to the manner of other rivers, it did not overflow with a fall of rain, but yet would swell so extraordinarily when the South-wind bore upon it, that it would overfloat its banks and the fields about them. Again, it may be, the water here seem'd ho­ly to the Christian Britains; for 'tis said, that when they stood drawn up ready to engage the Saxons, they first kiss'd the earth, and devoutly drank of this river, in memory of the blood of their holy Saviour. The Dee (the course whereof from Wales is strong and rapid) has no sooner enter'd Cheshire, but it's force abates, and it runs through Bonium Bonium. more gent­ly, which in some copies of Antoninus is spelt Bo­vium; an eminent city in those times, and after­wards a famous Monastery. From the Choir or Quire, it was call'd by the Britains Bonchor and Ban­chor, by the Saxons Bancorna-byrig and Banchor. B [...]or. This place, among many very good men, is said to have produc'd that greatest and worst of hereticks Pelagius, who perverting the nature of God's grace, so long infested the Western Church with his pernicious Do­ctrine. Hence in Prosper Aquitanus he is call'd Colu­ber Britannus.

Pestifero vomuit Coluber sermone Britannus.
The British Adder vented from his poys'nous tongue.

Which I mention for no other reason, than that it is the interest of all mankind to have notice of such in­fections. In the Monastery (Bede says) there were so many Monks, that when they were divided into seven parts, having each their distinct ruler appointed them, every one of these particular Societies consisted of three hundred men at least, who all liv'd by the labour of their own hands. b Edilfred King of the Northumbrians slew twelve hundred of them,b for praying for the Britains their fellow Ch [...]istians, against the Saxon-Infidels. And here, to digress a little upon the mention of these Monks;M [...] life. the original of a Monastick life in the world proceeded from the rigorous and fiery persecutions of the Christian religion; to avoid which, good men withdrew themselves, and retir'd into the De­serts of Egypt, to the end they might safely and free­ly exercise their profession; and not with a de­sign to involve themselves in misery rather than be made miserable by others, as the Heathens pretended.Ru [...] C [...]aud [...] Itinera [...] There they dispersed themselves among the moun­tains and woods, living first solitarily in Caves and Cells, from whence they were call'd by the Greeks Monachi: afterwards they began, as nature it self prompted them, to live sociably together, finding that more agreeable, and better than like wild beasts to sculk up and down in Deserts. Then their whole business was to pray, and to supply their own wants with their own labour, giving the over-plus to the poor, and tying themselves by Vows to Poverty, O­bedience, and Chastity. Athanasius first introduced this Monastick way of living in the Western Church. Whereunto S. Austin in Africk, S. Martin in France, and Congell (as 'tis said) in Britain and Ireland, very much contributed by settling it among the Clergy. Upon which, it is incredible how they grew and spread abroad in the world, how many great Religious houses were prepared to entertain them, which from their way of living in common were call'd Coenobia; as they were also call'd Monasteries, because they still retain'd a shew of a solitary life: and there was no­thing esteem'd in those times so strictly religious. [Page] For they were not only serviceable to themselves, but beneficial to all mankind, both by their prayers and intercessions with God, and also by their good ex­ample, their learning, labour, and industry. But as the times corrupted, so this holy zeal of theirs began to cool: Rebus cessere secundis, as the Poet says; Pro­sperity debauch'd them. But now to return.

From hence-forward this Monastery went to de­cay; for William of Malmsbury, who liv'd not long after the Norman Conquest, [...] men­ [...]'d by [...] was in [...]. says, There remained here so many signs of Antiquity, so many ruinous Churches, so many turns and passages through gates, such heaps of rub­bish, as were hardly elsewhere to be met with. But now there is not the least appearance of a City or Mona­stery; the names only of two gates remain, Port-Hoghan, and Port Cleis, which stand at a mile's di­stance: between them Roman coyns have been of­ten found. [...] be­ [...] [...]re. But here I must note that Bonium is not reckon'd within this County, but in Flintshire, a part of which is in a manner sever'd from the rest, and lyes here between Cheshire and Shropshire [b].

After the river Dee has enter'd this County, it runs by the town Malpas or Malo-passus, [...]. situate upon a high hill not far from it, which had formerly a ca­stle; and from the ill, narrow, steep, rugged way to it, was call'd in Latin Mala platea, or Ill-street; for the same reason, by the Normans Mal-pas, and by the English in the same sense Depen-bache. Hugh Earl of Chester gave the Barony of this place to Robert Fitz-Hugh. [...]lo [...]day [...]us [...] In the reign of Henry the second, William Patrick, the son of William Patrick, held the same; of which race was Robert Patrick who forfeited it by outlawry. Some years after, David of Malpas, by a Writ of Recognisance, got a moiety of that town, which then belong'd to Gilbert Clerk; but a great part of the Barony descended afterwards to those Suttons that are Barons of Dudley; and a parcel thereof likewise fell to Urian de S. Petro, [...] to [...]. commonly Sampier. And from Philip, a younger son of David of Malpas, is descended that famous and knightly fa­mily of the Egertons, [...]. who derived this name from their place of habitation, as divers of this family have done, viz. Cotgrave, Overton, Codington, and Golborn. But before I leave this place, I must beg leave in this serious and grave subject, to recite one pleasant story concerning the name of it, out of Giraldus Cambrensis. [...] lib. 2. [...]3. It happen'd (says he) in our times, that a certain Jew travelling towards Shrews­bury, with the Arch-Deacon of this place, whose name was Peché, that is, Sin, and the Dean, who was call'd Devil; and hearing the Arch-Deacon say, that his Arch­deaconry began at a place call'd Ill-street, and reach'd as far as Malpas towards Chester: the Jew knowing both their names, told them very pleasantly, be found it would be a miracle if ever he got safe out of this County; and his reason was, because Sin was the Arch-Deacon, and the Devil was the Dean; and moreover, because the en­try into the Arch-deaconry was Ill-street, and the going forth again Malpas.

[...]ch.From hence Dee is carried down by Shoclach, where was formerly a castle; then by Alford, belonging formerly to the Arderns; next by Pouleford, where in Henry the third's reign,1 Ralph de Ormesby had his ca­stle; lastly by Eaton, the seat of that famous family the Grosvenours, [...]enour i.e. grandis venator [great hunter,] whose posterity now go corruptly by the name of Gravenor.

A little more upward upon the same river, not far from the mouth it self (which Ptolemy calls Seteia, for Deia) stands that noble city, which the same Pto­lemy writes Deunana, [...]ana. [...]. and Antoninus Deva, from the river; the Britains, Caer-Legion, Caer-Leon-Vaur, Caer-Leon ar Dufyr Dwy, and by way of prehemi­nence Caer; as our Ancestors the Saxons, Legea­cester, from the Legion's camp there, and we more contractly, [...]er. West-chester, from its westwardly situation; and simply Chester, according to that verse,

Cestria de Castris nomen quasi Castria sumpsit.
Chester from Caster (or the Camp) was nam'd.

And without question these names were derived from the twentieth Legion, call'd Victrix. For in the second Consulship of Galba the Emperor with Titus Vinius, that Legion was transported into Britain; where growing too heady and too formidable to the Lieute­nants, as well to those of Consular dignity, as those who had been only Praetors; Vespasian the Emperor made Julius Agricola Lieutenant over them, and they were at last seated in this City, (which I believe had not been then long built) for a check and barriere to the Ordovices. Tho' I know some do aver it to be older than the Moon, to have been built many thousands of years ago by the gyant Leon Vaur. But these are young Antiquaries, and the name it self may convince them of the greatness of this errour. For they cannot deny, but that Leon Vaur in British signifies a great Legion; and whether it is more natural to derive the name of this City from a great Legion, or from the gyant Leon, let the world judge: considering that in Hispania Tarraconensis we find a territory call'd Leon from the seventh Legio Germanica; and that the twentieth Le­gion, call'd Britannica, Valens Victrix, and falsly by some Valeria Victrix, was quarter'd in this City, as Pto­lemy, Antoninus, and the coins of Septimius Geta testifie [c]. By the coins last mention'd it appears also that Chester was a Colony,Chester [...] Roman Colony. for the reverse of them is inscribed COL. DIVANA LEG. XX. VICTRIX. And tho' at this day there remain here few memori­als of the Roman magnificence, besides some pave­ments of Chequer-works; yet in the last age it af­forded many, as Ranulph, a Monk of this City, tells us in his Polychronicon. There are ways here under ground wonderfully arched with stone work, vaulted Dining-rooms, huge stones engraven with the names of the Anci­ents, and sometimes coins digged up with the Inscriptions of Julius Caesar and other famous men. Likewise Roger of Chester in his Polycraticon,c When I beheld the founda­tion of vast buildings up and down in the streets, it seemed rather the effect of the Roman strength, and the work of Giants, than of the British industry. The City is of a square form, surrounded with a wall two miles in compass, and contains eleven Parish-Churches2. Upon a rising ground near the river, stands the Ca­stle, built by the Earl of this place, wherein the Courts Palatine and the Assizes were held twice a year. The buildings are neat,The Rowes and there are Piazza's on both sides along the chief street3. The City has not been equally prosperous at all times: first it was demo­lish'd by Egfrid the Northumbrian, then by the Danes; but repair'd by AedelfledaDomina. Governess of the Mercians, and soon after saw King Eadgar gloriously triumph­ing over the British Princes. For being seated in a triumphal Barge at the fore-deck, Kinnadius King of Scotland, Malcolin King of Cumberland,Circ. An. 960. Macon King of Man and of the Islands, with all the Princes of Wales, brought to do him homage, like Bargemen, row'd him up the river Dee, to the great joy of the Spe­ctators. Afterwards,Churches restor'd. Glaber Rodolphus. about the year 1094. when (as one says) by a pious kind of contest the fabricks of Cathedrals and other Churches began to be more decent and stately, and the Christian world began to raise it self from the old de­jected state and sordidness to the decency and splendour of white Vestments, Hugh the first of Norman blood that was Earl of Chester, repaired the Church which Leofrick had formerly founded here in honour of the Virgin Saint Werburga, and by the advice of Anselm, whom he had invited out of Normandy, granted the same unto the Monks. Now, the town is fa­mous for the tomb of Henry the fourth, Emperour of Germany, who is said to have abdicated his Em­pire, and become an Hermite here; and also for its being an Episcopal See. This See was immediately after the Conquest translated from Lichfield hither, by Peter Bishop of Lichfield; after, it was transferred to Coventry, and from thence into the ancient Seat again: so that Chester continu'd without this dignity, till the [Page] last age, when King Henry the eighth displaced the Monks, instituted Prebends, and raised it again to a Bishop's See, to contain within it's jurisdiction this County, Lancashire, Richmond, &c. and to be it self contained within the Province of York. But now let us come to points of higher antiquity. When the Cathedral here was built, the Earls, who were then Normans, fortified the town with a wall and castle. For as the Bishop held of the King that which belonged to his Bishoprick, (these are the very words of Domes­day book made by William the Conquerour,) so the Earls, with their men, held of the King wholly all the rest of the city. It paid gelt for fifty hides, and there were 431 houses geldable, and 7 Mint-masters. When the King came in person here, every Carrucat paid him 200 Hestha's, one Cuna of Ale, and one Rusca of Butter. And in the same place; For the repairing the city-wall and bridge, the Provost gave warning by Edict, that out of every hide of the County one man should come; and whosoever sent not his man, he was amerced 40 shillings to the King and Earl. If I should particularly relate the skirmishes here between the Welsh and English in the begin­ning of the Norman times, the many inroads and excursions, the frequent firings of the suburbs of Han­brid beyond the bridge (whereupon the Welsh-men call it Treboeth, that is, the burnt town,) and tell you of the long wall made there of Welsh-mens skuls; I should seem to forget my self, and run too far into the busi­ness of an Historian. From that time the town of Chester hath very much flourished; and K. Hen. 7. in­corporated it into a distinct County. Nor is there now any requisite wanting to make it a flourishing city; on­ly the sea indeed is not so favourable, as it has been, to some few Mills that were formerly situated upon the river Dee; for it has gradually withdrawn it self, so that the town has lost the benefit of them, and the advantage of a harbour, which it enjoy'd hereto­fore. It's situation, in Longitude, is 20 degrees and 23 minutes; in Latitude, 53 degrees, 11 mi­nutes. Whoever desires to know more of this Ci­ty, may read this passage taken out of Lucian the Monk, who lived almost five hundred years ago. First it is to be considered, that the City of Chester is a place very pleasantly situated; and being in the west parts of Britain, stood very convenient to receive the Roman Legions that were transported hither: and besides, it was proper for watching the frontiers of the Empire, and was a perfect key to Ireland. For being opposite to the north parts of Ireland, it opened a passage thither for ships and mariners continually in motion to and again. Besides, it lyes curiously, not only for prospect, towards Rome and the Empire, but the whole world: a spectacle exposed to the eye of all the world: so that from hence may be discern'd the great actions of the world, and the first springs and consequents of them, the persons who, the places where, and the times when they were transacted. We may also take example from the ill conduct of them, to discern the base and mean things, and learn to avoid them. The City has four gates answering the four winds; on the east-side it has a prospect towards India, on the west towards Ireland, and on the north towards the greater Norway; and lastly, on the south, to that little corner wherein God's vengeance has confined the Britains, for their Civil wars and dissen­tions, which heretofore changed the name of Britain into England: and how they live to this day, their neighbours know to their sorrow. Moreover, God has blest and en­rich'd Chester with a river, running pleasantly and full of fish, by the city walls; and on the south side with a har­bour to ships coming from Gascoign, Spain, Ireland, and Germany; who by Christ's assistance, and by the labour and conduct of the mariners, repair hither and supply them with all sorts of commodities; so that being comforted by the grace of God in all things, we drink wine very plentifully; for those countries have abundance of vineyards. More­over, the open sea ceases not to visit us every day with a tide; which, according as the broad shelves of sand are open or shut by tides and ebbs continually, is wont more or less to change or send one thing or other, and by reciprocal ebb and flow, either to bring in or carry out.

From the city, northwestward, there runneth out a Chersonese into the sea, inclosed on one side with the aestuary Dee, and on the other with the river Mersey; we call it Wirall, W [...] the Welsh (because it is a corner) Kill-gury [d]: this was all heretofore a de­solate forest and not inhabited (as the natives say;) but King Edw. 3. disforested it. Now it is well furnish'd with towns, which are more favoured by the sea than by the soil; for the land affords them very little corn, but the water a great many fish. In the entry into it on the south-side, by the aestuary, stands Shotwick, a castle of the Kings: on the north stands Hooton, a manour which in Richard 2.'s time fell to the Stanleys, who derive themselves from one Alan Sylvestris, upon whom Ranulph, the first of that name Earl of Chester, conferr'd the Bailywick of the forest of Wiral by the delivery of a horn. Just by this stands Poole, from whence the Lords of that place (who have liv'd very honourably and in a flourish­ing condition this long time) took their name. Near this is Stanlaw, that is,Law, [...] as the Monks there have explain'd it, a stony-hill; where John Lacy, Constable of Chester, built a little Monastery, which, by reason of inundations, was forced afterwards to be remov'd to Whaly in the County of Lancaster.11 [...] At the farthest end of this Chersonese, there lies a little barren dry sandy Island, called Il-bre, I [...] which had for­merly a small cell of Monks. More inward, east of this Chersonese, lies the famous forest, called the Forest of Delamere, the foresters whereof, by inheritance, are the Dawns of Utkinton, of an honourable family, be­ing descended from Ranulph of Kingleigh, to whom Ranulph the first Earl of Chester gave the inheri­tance of that office of Forester. In this forest Aedel­fleda the famous Mercian Lady, built a little city called Eades-burg, that is, a happy town, which has nowd lost both its name and being; for at present 'tis only a heap of rubbish, which they call the Cham­ber in the forest. About a mile or two from it, are also to be seen the ruins of Finborrow, Finbor [...] another town built by the same Lady.

Through the upper part of this forest lies the course of the river Wever, which issues out of a lake in the south-side of the County, at a place called Ridley, Rid [...]y. the seat of the famous and ancient family of the Egertons, a branch of the Barons of Malpas (as I have already observed;) and not far from Bunbu­ry 4, where is an ancient College built by them; and near to Beeston-castle 5,Boest [...] a place well guarded both by the mountains, the vast extent of the walls, and the great number of its towers, with a steep access to it. This Castle was built by Ranulph the last Earl of Chester of that name: whereof Leland writes thus,

Assyrio rediens victor Ranulphus ab orbe,
Hoc posuit Castrum, terrorem gentibus olim
Vicinis, patriaeque suae memorabile vallum.
Nunc licet indignas patiatur fracta ruinas,
Tempus erit quando rursus caput exeret altum,
Vatibus antiquis si fas mihi credere vati.
Ranulph returning from the Syrian Land,
This Castle rais'd, his Country to defend,
The borderers to fright and to command.
Tho' ruin'd now the stately fabrick lies,
Yet with new glories it again shall rise,
If I a Prophet may believe old prophecies.

Hence the Wever continues his course southward, not far from Woodhay, Wo [...] where the famous and Knight­ly family of the Wilburhams liv'd long in great repu­tation; also by Bulkely and Cholmondly, Bulke [...] which gave names to two famous and Knightly families; and lastly, not far, on one hand from Baddely, for­merly the seat of the ancient family of the Praeries; nor on the other hand, from Cumbermer, in which William Malbedeng founded a little Religious-house.11 [...] When this river touches the south part of this County, it passes through heaths and low places, [Page] where (as in other parts of this County) they of­ten dig up trees, [...] [...]d. which they suppose have lain there ever since the Deluge. Afterwards, as it passeth through fruitful fields, it receives a little river from the eastward, upon which is situated Wibbenbury, so called from Wibba King of the Mercians. Next to that is Hatherton, formerly the seat of the Orbies, af­ter that of the Corbets, and at present of Thomas Smith, son of Sir Laurence Smith Knight: then Dodington, the estate of the Delvesies: Batherton, of the Griphins: and Shavington of the Wodenoths (who by their name seem to have sprung from the Saxons:) be­sides the seats of many other honourable families, which are very numerous in this County. From hence the river Wever goes on by Nantwich, at some distance from Midlewich, to Norwich. These are the noble Salt-wiches, about 5 or 6 miles distant one from another, where they draw brine or salt-water out of pits, and do not, according to the method of the old Gauls and Germans, pour it upon burning wood, but boil it upon the fire, to make Salt of. Nor do I question but these were known to the Romans, and that their impost for salt was laid on them. For there was a noble Way from Midlewich to North­wich, which is raised so high with gravel, that one may easily discern it to be Roman; especially if he considers that gravel is scarce in this County, and that private men are even forced to rob the road of it for their own uses. Matthew Paris says, these Salt-pits were stop'd by Hen. 3. when he wasted this County; that the Welsh, who were then in rebelli­on, might have no supplies from them. But upon the next return of peace, they were open'd again.

[...]. Nantwich, the first of them that is visited by the Wever, is the greatest and best-built town of this County, call'd by the Welsh Hellath Wen, that is, White-salt-wich, because the whitest salt is made here; by the Latins, Vicus Malbanus, probably from Wil­liam called Malbedeng and Malbanc, who had it gi­ven him upon the Norman Conquest. There is but one Salt-pit (they call it the Brine-Pit) distant about 14 foot from the river. From this Brine-Pit they con­vey salt-water by wooden troughs into the houses ad­joyning, where there stand ready little barrels fixed in the ground, which they fill with that water; and at the notice of a bell, they presently make a fire un­der their Leads, whereof they have six in every house for boiling the water. These are attended by cer­tain women call'd Wallers, who with little wooden rakes draw the Salt out of the bottom of them and put it in baskets; out of which the liquor runs, but the Salt remains and settlesd. There is but one Church in this town, a neat fabrick, belonging heretofore (as I have heard) to the Monastery of Cumbermer. Hence the Wever runs in a very oblique course, and is joyn'd by a little river which rises in the east, and passes by Crew, where formerly lived a famous fami­ly of that name. At some farther distance from the west-side of it, [...]y. stands Calveley, which has given both a seat and name to that noble family the Calveleys; of whom, in Richard 2.'s time, was Sir Hugh de Calveley, who had the reputation of so great a soul­dier, in France, that nothing was held impregnable to his valour and conduct. Hence the river goes on by Minshul, [...]yal. the seat of the Minshuls; and by Vale Royal, an Abbey founded in a pleasant valley by King Edward the first, where now the famous fa­mily of the Holcrofts dwell; [...]. then by Northwich, in British Hellath Du, signifying the black Salt-pit; where5 there is a deep and plentiful Brine-pit, with stairs about it, by which, when they have drawn the water in their leather-buckets, they ascend half naked to the troughs, and fill them; from whence it is convey'd to the Wich-houses, that are furnish'd with great piles of wood. Here the Wever receives the Dan, which we will now follow.

This Dan, or Davan, springs from the mountains, which separate this County from Staffordshire; and runs without any increase bye Condate, a town men­tion'd in Antoninus, and now corruptly nam'd Con­gleton, the middle whereof is watered by the little brook Howty, the east-side by the Daning-Schow, and the north by the Dan it self. Altho' this town for greatness, resort, and commerce, has deserved a Mayor and six Aldermen to govern it, yet it has on­ly one Chapel in it, and that entirely of wood, un­less it be the quire and a little tower. The Mother-Church to which it belongs is Astbury, about two miles off, which is indeed a curious thing; and tho' the Church be very high, yet the west porch is equal to it: there is also a spire-steeple. In the Church­yard there are two grave-stones, having the portrai­cture of Knights upon them, and in shields two bars. Being without their colours, 'tis hardly to be deter­min'd whether they belong'd to the Breretons, the Manwarings, or the Venables, which are the best fa­milies hereabouts, and bear such bars in their arms, but with different colours.

Next it arrives at Davenport, Davenport. commonly Dan­port, which gives name to the famous family of the Davenports: and Holmes-Chapel, well known to tra­vellers; where, within the memory of this age, J. Needham built a bridge. Not far from this stands Rudheath, formerly an Asylum or Sanctuary to those of this Country, and others, that had broken the laws; where they were protected a year and a day. Next, it runs by Kinderton, the ancient seat of that old family the Venables, who from the time of the Conquest have flourish'd here, and are commonly called Barons of Kinderton. Below this place towards the south, the river Dan is joyn'd by the Croc, a brook rising out pf the lake Bagmere, which runs by Brereton. As this town has given name to the famous, ancient, numerous, and knightly family of the Brere­tons, so Sir William Brereton has honour'd it by raising very stately buildings therein. Here is one thing in­credibly strange, but attested, as I my self have heard, by many persons, and commonly believ'd. Before any heir of this family dies, there are seen in a lake adjoyning the bodies of trees swimming upon the water for several days together; not much diffe­rent from what Leonardus Vairus relates upon the au­thority of Cardinal Granvellan; Lib. 2. de Fascino. That near the Abbey of St. Maurice in Burgundy there is a fish-pond, into which a number of fishes are put equal to the num­ber of the Monks of that place. And if any one of them happen to be sick, there is a fish seen floating upon the water sick too; and in case the fit of sickness prove fatal to the Monk, the fish foretells it by it's own death some days before. As to these things, I have nothing to say to them; for I pretend not to such mysterious knowledge: but if they are true, they must be done either by those blessed Spirits whom God has appointed Guardians and Keepers of us, or else by the arts of the Devil,Angels. Devils. whom God permits now and then to exert his power in this world. For both of them are intelligent Beings, and will not produce such preternatural things, but upon design, and to attain some end or other: those ever pursuing the good and safety of mankind; these ever attempt­ing to delude us, to vex us, or to ruin us. But this is foreign to my purpose.

A little after Croke is got beyond Brereton, it comes to Middlewich, Middlewich situated near its union with the Dan; where there are two fountains of Salt-water (separa­ted from one another by a little brook) which they call Sheaths. The one of them is not open'd, but at set times; to prevent stealing away the water, which is of a more peculiar virtue and excellence than the other. Whence the Dan runs by Bostock, Bo [...]tock. formerly Botestock, the ancient seat of the noble and knightly family of the Bostocks, which by marriage with Anne the only daughter of Ralph, son and heir of Sir Adam de Bo­stock Kt. went together with a vast estate, to6 John Savage. Out of this ancient house of the Bostocks, as out of a fruitful stock, has sprung a numerous race of the same name, which have spread themselves in Cheshire, Shropshire, Berkshire, and other places. [Page] Beneath Northwich the Dan unites it self with the Wever, and then runs on to the West in a streight line, and receives from the East, Pever, Pever. that gives its name to the town Pever, by which it passes. This is the seat of that noble and ancient family, the Mei­nilwarrens, now commonly Manewaring, one of which call'd Ralph, marry'd the daughter of Hugh Kevelioc Earl of Chester, as appears by an old Charter now in the hands of Ranulph the heir of this house. The course of the Wever is next by Winnington, which both gives seat and name to the famous and ancient family of the Winningtons: and then runs at some little distance from Merbury, which derives that name from a pool under it, and gives the same to the famous fa­mily of the Merburies. From hence the river runs near Dutton, Dutton. the estate of that worthy family the Duttons, descended from one Hudardus, who was re­lated to the Earls of Chester. This family by an old custom, hath a particular authority over all Pipers, Fidlers, and Harpers of this County, ever since one R. Dutton, Chronicon Walliae. an active young Gentleman of a great spirit, with a rabble of such men, rescued Ranulph the last Earl of Chester, when he was beset by the Welsh, and in danger of being besieg'd by them. Nor must I forget to take notice of Nether-Whitley in these parts, out of which came the Tuschetts or Tow­chetts, Towchett. who are Barons Audley of Healye. Now the Wever flowing between Frodesham, a castle of ancient note, and Clifton, at present call'd Rock-Savage, Rock-Savage. a new house of the Savages, who by marriage have got a great estate here; runs at last into the aestuary of the Mersey, so call'd from the Mersey, a river which running down between this County and Lancashire, empties it self here; after it has first passed by some inconsiderable towns, and among the rest by Stockport, which formerly had its Baron7; and received the river Bollin, which flows out of the large forest of Macles­feld, Macles­feld. wherein stands the town Maclesfeld 8, from whence the forest has its name. Here was a College founded by T. Savage, first, Bishop of London, and then Arch-Bishop of York; in which several of that noble family, the Savages, are buried; and also Dun­ham, which from9 Hamon de Mascy by the Fittons and Venables came hereditarily to the famous family of Booth. From hence the Mersey goes on to Thelwall Thelwall. before it is much past Knotsford, i.e. Canutus's ford, whereof there are two, the Upper and the Lower; and then Lee, from whence there is a family of the same name, famous not only for its gentile race, but for the number of its branches. As for Thelwall, 'tis now an obscure village, tho' formerly a large city, founded by King Edward the elder; and so call'd, as Florilegus witnesses, from the trunks of trees fixed in the ground, which, instead of a wall, inclosed it. For the Saxons express the trunk of a tree by the word Dell, and the Murus by wall, [as we do at this day.] Upon the mouth of this river standsf Runck­horne, Runckhorn built in the very same age by Ethelfleda 10, and now likewise reduc'd to a few cottages. Since I have so often mention'd this Edelfleda, Ethelfleda, or Elfleda. it will not be im­proper to note, that she was sister to King Edward the elder, and wife to Ethelred a petty Prince of the Mercians; and that after her husband's death she govern'd eight years in very troublesome times, to her great praise and honour. In Henry of Hunting­don there is this encomium of her:

O Elfleda potens, ô terror virgo virorum,
Victrix naturae, nomine digna viri.
Te, quo splendidior fieres, natura puellam,
Te probitas fecit nomen habere viri.
Te mutare decet, sed solam, nomina sexus,
Tu Regina potens, Rexque trophaea parans.
Jam nec Caesarei tantum meruere triumphi,
Caesare splendidior virgo virago, vale.
Victorious Elfled, ever famous maid,
Whom weaker men and nature's self obey'd.
Nature your softer limbs for ease design'd,
But Heav'n inspir'd you with a manly mind.
You only, Madam, latest times shall sing
A glorious Queen and a triumphant King.
Farewel brave Soul! let Caesar now look down,
And yield thy triumphs greater than his own.

Below Runckhorne, more within the County, stands the town Haulton, where there is a castle which Hugh Lupus Earl of Chester gave to Nigellus, a certain Norman, upon condition, that he should be Consta­ble of Chester; by whose posterity afterwards it came to the house of Lancaster. Nor must I here omit that William, son of this Nigell, founded a Monaste­ry at Norton not far from hence, a town now belong­ing to the Brokes an ancient family. Whether I should place the Cangi here, who are a people of the old Britains; after much enquiry, I cannot really determineg, tho' I have long consider'd it. Anti­quity has so obscur'd all memorials of them, that there remain not the least footsteps whereby to trace them. So that tho' Justus Lipsius, that great Master of polite learning, takes me for a competent judge of this controversie, I must ingenuously profess my ig­norance, and that I would rather recommend this task to any one else, than assume it to my self. However, if the Ceangi and Cangi may be allow'd to be the same, and I don't know why they may not, then 'tis probable that they liv'd in this County. For while I was reviewing this work, I heard from some credible persons, that there have been twenty pieces of Lead dug up on this shore, of a square oblong form, and thus inscribed in the hollow of the upper part.

IMP. DOMIT. AVG. GER. DE CEANG.

But in others; IMP. VESP. VII. T. IMP. V. COSS.A [...] C [...]

Which seems to have been a monument rais'd upon account of some victory over the Cangi. And this opinion is confirm'd by the situation of the place up­on the Irish Sea:An [...] for Tacitus in the twelfth Book of his Annals, writes, That in Nero's time Ostorius led an Army against the Cangi, by which the fields were wasted, and the spoil every where carried off; the enemy not daring to engage, but only at an advantage to attack our rear, and even then they suffer'd for their attempt. They were now advanc'd almost as far as that Sea towards Ireland, when a mutiny among the Brigantes, brought back the General again. But from the former Inscription, it seems they were not subdued before Domitian's time; and consequently, by Chronological computation, it must be when Julius Agricola, that excellent Soul­dier, was Propraetor here. Moreover, Ptolemy places the Promontorium [...], on this coast. Neither dare I look in any other part beside this Country for the Garrison of the Conganii, where,Co [...] towards the de­cline of the Empire, a Band of Vigiles with their Captain, under the Dux Britanniae, kept watch and ward. But I leave every man to his own judg­ment.

As for the Earls of Chester; Ea [...]s [...] Che [...] to omit the Saxons who held this Earldom barely as an office, and not as an inheritance: William the Conquerour made Hugh, sirnam'd Lupus, son to the Viscount de Au­ranches in Normandy, the first hereditary Earl of Chester and Count Palatine; giving unto him and his heirs this whole County h to hold as freely by his sword, as he did England by his crown; (these are the very words of the Feoffment.Baron Chest [...]) Hereupon the Earl pre­sently substituted these following Barons, Nigell (now Niel) Baron of Haulton, whose posterity took the [Page] name Lacey from the estate of the Laceys, which fell to them, and were Earls of Lincoln: Robert Baron de Mont-hault, Seneschal or Steward of the County of Chester; the last of which family dying without children, made Isabel Queen of England, and John de Eltham Earl of Cornwall, his heirs: William de Malbedenge Baron of Malbanc, whose great grand-daughters transferred this inheritance, by their mar­riages, to the Vernons and Bassets: Richard Vernon, Baron of Sipbroke, whose estate, for want of heirs male, came by the sisters to the Wilburhams, Staffords, and Littleburys: Robert Fitz-Hugh Baron of Malpas, who (as I have observ'd already) seems to have died without issue: Hammon de Mascy, whose estate descended to the Fittons de Bolin: Gilbert Venables, Baron of Kinderton, whose Posterity remain and flourish in a direct line to this present age: N. Baron of Stockport, to whom the Warrens of Poynton (de­scended from the noble family of the Earls of War­ren and Surrey) in right of marriage succeeded. And these are all the Barons I could hitherto find belong­ing to the Earls of Chester. Who (as 'tis set down in an old book) had their free Courts for all Pleas and Suits, except those belonging to the Earl's sword. They were besides to be the Earl's Counsel, to attend him, and to frequent his Court, for the honour and greater grandeur of it; and (as we find it in an old Parchment) they were bound in times of war with the Welsh, to find for every Knight's fee one Horse and Furniture, or two without Furniture within the Divisions of Cheshire: and that their Knights and Freeholders should have Corslets and [...] Hauber­geons, and defend their own Fees with their own Bodies.

[...]. Hugh the first Earl of Chester, already spoken of, was succeeded by his son Richard, who together with William, only son of Henry the first, with o­thers of the Nobility, was cast away between Eng­land and Normandy An. 1120. He dying without issue, Ranulph de Meschines was the third in this dig­nity, being sister's son to Hugh the first Earl. He dying, left a son Ranulph, sirnam'd de Gernoniis, the fourth Earl of Chester, a stout Souldier, who at the Siege of Lincoln took King Stephen prisoner. His son Hugh, sirnam'd Kevelioc, was the fifth Earl, who dy'd An. 1181. leaving his son Ranulph, sir­nam'd de Blundevill the sixth in that dignity, who built Chartley and Beeston-castles, founded the Abbey de-la-Cress, and died without issue; leaving four si­sters to inherit, Mawd the wife of David Earl of Huntingdon; Mabil the wife of William de Albe­ney Earl of Arundel; Agnes wife of William de Ferrars Earl of Derby; and lastly, Avis wife of Robert de Quincy. The next E [...]rl of this County was John, sirnam'd Scotus, the son of Earl David by the eldest sister Mawd aforesaid. He dying like­wise without issue, King Henry the third, bribed with the prospect of so fair an Inheritance, annex­ed it to the Crown, allowing the sisters of John other Revenues for their Fortunes; not being wil­ling (as he was wont to say) that such a vast estate should be parcelled among Distaffs. The Kings themselves, when this County devolved upon them,J. Tillus. maintain'd their ancient Palatine Prerogatives, and held their Courts (as the Kings of France did in the Counties of Champain) that the Honour of the Palatinate might not be extinguished by difuse. An Honour which afterwards was conferred upon the eldest sons of the Kings of England; and first granted to Edward the son of Henry the third, who being taken prisoner by the Barons, parted with it as ransom for his Liberty to Simon de Montfort Earl of Leicester; who being cut off soon after, it quickly returned to the Crown, and Ed­ward the second made his eldest son Earl of Che­ster and Flint, and under these titles summon'd him, when but a Child, to Parliament. Afterwards Ri­chard the second by Act of Parliament raised this Earldom to a Principality, and annexed to it the Castle of Leon, with the Territories of Bromfield and Yale, and likewise the Castle of Chirk, with Chirkland, and the Castle of Oswalds-street with the Hundred, and eleven Towns appertaining to the said Castle, with the Castles of Isabella and Delaley, and other large Possessions, which by the Outlaw­ry of Richard Earl of Arundel, were then forfeit­ed to the Crown. Richard himself was styl'd Prin­ceps Cestriae, Prince of Chester. But this title was but of small duration, no longer than till Henry the fourth repeal'd the Laws of the said Parliament; for then it became a County Pala­tine again, and retains that Prerogative to this day, which is administred by a Chamberlain 11, a Judge Special 12, two Barons of the Exchequer, three Serjeants at Law, a Sheriff, an Attorney, an Escheator 13, &c.

We have now survey'd the Country of the Cornavii, who together with the Coritani, Dobuni, and Catuel­lani, made one entire Kingdom in the Saxon Heptarchy, then called by them Myrcna-ric, and Mearc-lond, but render'd by the Latins Me [...]cia; from a Saxon word Mearc, which signifies limit; for the other Kingdoms border'd upon this. This was by far the largest Kingdom of them all, begun by Crida the Saxon about the year 586. and enlarg'd on all hands by Penda; and a littl [...] after, under Peada, converted to Christianity. But after a duration of 250 years, it was too late subjected to the Dominion of the West-Saxons, when it had long endured all the outrage and misery that the Danish wars could inflict upon it.

This County has about 68 Parishes.

ADDITIONS to CHESHIRE.

AS the County of Chester exceeds most others in the antiquit [...] and Royalty of it's jurisdi­ction, and multitude of it's ancient Gen­try; so the famous Colony settled in it un­der the Roman Government, has render'd it very considerable for Antiquities. Nor had that Subject wanted a due examination, or the remains of Anti­quity layn so long undiscover'd, if most of it's Histo­rians had not been led away with a chain of ground­less stories and extravagant conjectures. 'Tis true, Sir Peter Leicester has made due searches into the Records relating to this County, especially to Buck­low-Hundred, and reported them with great exact­ness and fidelity; but the Roman affairs he has left so entirely untouch'd, that 'tis plain he either indu­striously declin'd them as foreign to his business, or wanted experience to carry him through that part of history. In like manner, Sir John Doderidge, a man of great learning, in his Treatise concerning this County, hath exactly stated the ancient and present revenues thereof; but was not so diligent in his en­quiries concerning the original of the County Palatine, as might from a man of his Profession have been rea­sonably expected. However, his defect in this point is in a great measure supply'd by what the learned Mr. Harrington has left upon that subject, a Gentle­man by whose death Learning in general, and parti­cularly the Antiquities of this County, which he had design'd to illustrate and improve, have suffer'd very much.

[a] To begin then with Mr. Camden, who first observes that this is a County Palatine. County Palatine. It may be worth our notice, that it had this additional title up­on the coming over of the Normans. At first indeed William the Conquerour gave this Province to Gher­bord a Nobleman of Flanders, who had only the same title and power as the Officiary Earls amongst the Saxons had enjoy'd; the inheritance, the Earldom▪ and grandeur of the Tenure being not yet settl'd. Afterwards Hugh Lupus, son of the Viscount of Au­ranches, a Nephew of William the Conquerour by his sister, receiv'd this Earldom from the Conque­rour under the greatest and most honourable Tenure that ever was granted to a Subject; Totum hunc dedit Comitatum tenendum sibi & haeredibus suis, ita liberè ad gladium sicut ipse Rex tenebat Angliae coronam.

The vast extent of the Powers convey'd in this Grant, carry'd in them Palatine jurisdiction; tho' it is certain that neither Hugh Lupus, nor any of his successors, were in the Grant it self, or any ancient Records, stil'd Comites Palatini.

As to the original of Palatinates in general, it is clear that anciently, in the decline of the Roman Empire, the [...], as the name imports, were only officers of the Courts of Princes. The term, in process of time, was restrain'd to those who had the final dete [...]mination of Causes under the King or Em­perour. And those that exercis d this sovereignty of jurisdiction in any Precinct or Province, were call'd Comites Palatini; and the place where the jurisdicti­on was us'd Palatinatus, a Palatinate. Instances of such personal offices in the Court, we may still observe in the Palatine of Hungary; and examples of such lo­cal authority we have in the Palatinates of the Rhine, Durham, and Lancaster. Whether therefore the an­cient Palatines were equal to the Praefecti Praetorio, the Curopalatae, the Grand Maistres in France, or the ancient Chief Justices in England, we need not dis­pute, since it is clear, that the Comites Palatini, as all new-erected Officers titles, retain'd many of the pow­ers of the ancient, but still had many characters of difference, as well as some of resemblance.

By virtue of this Grant, Chester enjoy'd all sove­reign jurisdiction within its own precincts, and that in so high a degree, that the ancient Earls had Par­liaments consisting of their own Barons and Tenants, and were not oblig'd by the English Acts of Parlia­ment. These high and unaccountable jurisdictions were thought necessary upon the Marches and Bor­ders of the Kingdom, as investing the Gover­nour of the Provinces with Dictatorial power, and enabling them more effectually to subdue the com­mon enemies of the Nation. But when the same power, that was formerly a good bar against Inva­ders, grew formidable to the Kings themselves, Hen­ry 8. restrain'd the sovereignty of the Palatinates, and made them not only subordinate to, but dependent on, the Crown of England. And yet after that re­straining Statute, all Pleas of Lands and Tenements, all Contracts arising within this County, are, and ought to be, judicially heard and determin'd within this Shire, and not elsewhere: and if any determina­tion be made out of it, it is void, and coram non ju­dice; except in cases of Error, Foreign-Plea, and Fo­reign Voucher. And there is no other crime but Trea­son that can draw an inhabitant of this County to a Tryal elsewhere.

This jurisdiction, tho' held now in other Counties, was most anciently claim'd and enjoy'd by this County of Chester. The Palatinate of Lancaster, which was the Favourite-Province of the Kings of that House, was erected under Edw. 1. and granted by him to Henry, the first Duke of Lancaster; and even in the Act of Parliament that separates that Dutchy from the Crown of England, King Hen. 4. grants Quascunque alias libertates & jura Regalia ad Co­mitatum Palatinum pertinentia, adeo liberè & integrè si­cut Comes Cestriae infrà eundem Comitatum Cestriae dig­noscitur obtinere. Which ancient reference proves plainly, that the County of Chester was esteem'd the most ancient and best setled Palatinate in this King­dom. And although the Bishop of Durham doth in ancient Plea lay claim to Royal jurisdiction in his Province à tempore conquestûs & anteà, yet it is evident that not Durham it self (much less Ely, Hexamshire, or Pembroke) was erected into a County Palatine be­fore Chester. And as this is the most ancient, so is it the most famous and remarkable Palatinate in Eng­land: insomuch that a late Author, B [...]cman, who usually mistakes in English affairs, says of Cheshire, Comitatui singulare est quòd Titulum Palatinatus gerat, solis Germanis aliàs notum.

[b] Having premis'd thus much concerning the nature of Palatinates, let us enter upon the County it self, wherein the river Dee first leads us to Banchor; Ban [...]h [...] famous for the Monastery there. But before we go any farther, it will be necessary to arm the reader against a mistake inM [...] i [...] [...] Po [...] Malmesbury, who confounds this with the Episcopal seat in Caernarvonshire call'd Ban­gor; whereas (as Mr. Burton observes) the latter was like a Colony drawn out of the former. That Gildas, the most ancient of our British writers, was a mem­ber of this place, we have the authority of Leland; but upon what grounds he thinks so, is not cer­tain.B [...] E [...] lib. [...] As for Dinothus, he was undoubtedly Abbot there, and sent for to meet Austin, at the Synod which he call'd here in this Island. Whether Pela­gius the Heretick beiong'd also to this place (as Cam­den intimates) is not so certain. Ranulphus Cestrensis tells us, in his time it was thought so by some people,P [...] ­c [...] [...] c. 3 Tradunt nonnulli, &c. and John of Tinmouth, in the life of St. Alban, expresly says that he was Abbot here. But this man's relation to the place is not like to de­rive much honour upon it: the remains of Roman and British Antiquity, that have been discover'd there by the Plough-men (for now the place is all corn-fields,) are a much greater testimony of it's ancient glory.L [...] Such are, the bones of Monks, and vestures; squar d stones, Roman coyns, and the like.

[c] From hence the river Dee runs to Chester, the various names whereof are all fetch'd from the affairs of the Romans; the British from the Legion, and the Saxon Ceaster from the Fortifications made in that place upon account of the Legion being there quar­ter'd. That the Legio xx. was there, is agreed on all hands; but by what name it was call'd, or when it came over, are points not so certain, but they may admit of some dispute.

For the first, it is generally call'd Legio Vicesima Victrix, and Camden assents to it; but that seems to be defective, if we may depend upon the authority of an old Inscription upon an Altar digg'd up in Chester A. D. 1653. and compar'd with what Dio has said of this Legion. The Inscription is this, ‘I. O. M. TANARO
T. ELVPIVS GALER.
PRAESENS. GWTA
PRI·LEG·XXW.
COMMODO · ET
LATERANO
COS.
V. S. L. M.’

Which I read thus: ‘Jovi Optimo Maximo Tanaro
Titus Elupius Galerius
Praesens Gubernator
Principibus Legionis Vicesimae Victricis Valeriae
Commodo & Laterano Consulibus
Votum solvit lubens merito.’
For if that Legion was call'd simply Vicesima Victrix, what occasion was there for doubling the V? To make it Vigesima quinta, would be a conjecture alto­gether groundless; and yet if the first V denote Vi­ctrix, the second must signifie something more. 'Tis true, Mr. Camden never saw this Altar, yet another he had seen (which was digg'd up at Crowdundal-waith in Westmorland) should have oblig'd him not to be too positive, that those who thought it might be call'd Valens Victrix, or Valentia Victrix, were neces­sarily in an errour.

VARONIV ......... ECTVS
LEG. XX. V. V. &c.

Here also we see the V. is doubl'd. Whether the latter signifie Valeria, will best appear out of Dio, that great Historian, who in his recital of the Roman Legions preserv'd under Augustus, hath these words concerning the 20th Legion: [...]. The 20th Legion (saith Dio) which is also call'd Valeria and Victrix, is now in Upper-Britain, which Augustus preserv'd together with the other Legion that hath the name of Vicesima, and hath it's winter-quarters in Lower-Germany, and nei­ther now is, nor then was usually and properly call'd Valeria.

Mr. Burton is induc'd by the Westmorland-monu­ment to make an addition to Victrix, and sets down Valens; but why this passage should not have in­duc'd him rather to make choice of Valeria, I con­fess I perceive no [...]eason. For first, the distin­ction he makes between the Vicesima in Britain and that in Germany, is plain not only from the natural const [...]uction of the words, but likewise because Dio's 19 Legions, which were kept entire by Augustus, cannot otherwise be made up. Next, supposing this distinction, 'tis very evident, that he positively ap­plies the name Valeria to the first, and as plainly de­nies that the second ever had that title. And why should not we as well allow the name of Valeria to this, as we do to other Legions the additional titles of Ulpia, Flavia, Claudia, Trajana, Antoniana?

The second head, When this Legion came over, or when they were here settl'd, cannot be precisely determin'd. That this was a Colony settl'd by Ju­lius Caesar (as Malmesbury seems to affirm) implies what never any one dreamt of, that Julius Caesar was in those territories. Giving an account of the name Caerlegion, he lays down this reason of it, quod ibi emeriti Legionum Julianarum resedere. The learned 4 Selden would excuse the Monk by reading Milita­rium for Julianarum; [...] ad [...], but that his own ancient Ma­nuscript would not allow. To bring him off the other way, by referring Julianarum not to Caesar but Agricola, who in Vespasian's time had the sole charge of the British affairs, seems much more plau­sible. Before that time, we find this Legion menti­on'd by Tacitus, in the Lower-Germany; and their boisterous behaviour there. And in Nero's time, the same Author acquaints us with their good services in that memorable defeat which Suetonius Paulinus gave to Queen Boadicia. So that whenever they might settle at Chester to repel the incursions of the active Britains; it plainly appears they came over before Galba's time; from the reign of which Em­perour, notwithstanding, Mr. Camden dates their landing here.

Another Altar was found at Chester with this In­scription.

[figure]

It was discover'd by the Architect in digging for a Cellar in the house of Mr. Heath, and was view'd and delineated by Mr. Henry Prescott, a curious Gentle­man of that city, to whom we are indebted for the description of it. It lay with the Inscription down­ward upon a stone two foot square, which is suppos'd to have been the Pedestal of it: the foundation lay deep and broad, consisting of many large stones. The earth about it was solid, but of several colours; and some ashes were mixt in it. About the founda­tion were found signs of a Sacrifice, the bones, horns, and heads of several creatures, as the Ox, Roe-buck, &c. with these two coyns:

  • I. Brass. On the first side, Imp. Caes. Vespasian. Aug. Cos. 111. and the face of the Emperour. On the reverse, Victoria Augusti S. C. and a winged Victory standing.
  • II. Copper. On the first side, Fl. Val. Constantius Nob. C. and the face of Con­stantius. On the reverse, Genio populi Romani. A Genius standing, holding a bowl (us'd in sacrifices) in the right hand, and a Cor­nucopia in the left.

Our Antiquary tells us, that presently after the Norman-Conquest, the Episcopal See was translated hither from Lichfield: and this is the reason why the Bishops of Lichfield are sometimes call'd by our Historians Bishops of Chester; and Peter who transla­ted it, is by our Saxon Annals call'd Episcopus Licifel­densis sive Cestrensis, Bishop of Lichfield or Chester.

[d] Leaving this ancient city, the next thing that offers it self is Wirall Wirall. (call'd by the Saxon Annals Wirheale, and by Matthew Westminster more cor­ruptly Wirhale,)Burton. Itinerar. p. 129. which the same Mattthew con­founds with Chester, making them one place. This error proceeded from the misunderstanding of that passage in the Saxon Chronicle, hie gedydon on anre pestre ceastre on Wirhealum. sio is Legaceastre gehaten, i.e. They abode in a certain Western city in Wirheale, which is call'd Legaceaster. The latter part [Page] of the sentence he imagin'd had referr'd to Wir­heale, whereas it is plainly a farther explication of the Western-city.

[e] From the Western parts of this County, let us pass to the Eastern, where upon the river Dane is Congleton, the ancient Condatum of Antoninus, ac­cording to our Author, Mr. Burton, Mr. Talbot, and others. Wherever it was, it seems probable enough (as Mr.Comment upon the I [...]inerar. p. 124. Burton has hinted) that it came from Condate in Gaul, famous for the death of S. Martin. ForD [...] Bell. G [...]ll. l. 5. Caesar expresly tells us, that even in his time they translated themselves out of that part of Gaul into Britain; and that after they were settl'd, they call'd their respective cities after the name of those, wherein they had been born and bred. Whether any remains of Roman Antiquities that have been discover'd at Congleton, induc'd our Antiquaries to fix it there, is uncertain, since they are silent in the matter: but if the bare affinity of names be their only ground; supposing the distances would but an­swer, there might be some reason to remove it into the Bishoprick of Durham: wherein at Consby near Percebridge was dug up a Roman Altar, very much favouring this conjecture. The draught and inscrip­tion of it, with the remarks upon them, shall be in­serted in their proper place.

More towards the North lies Maclesfield, where (in a Chapel or Oratory on the South-side of the Paro­chial Chapel, and belonging to Peter Leigh of Lyme, Esq as it anciently belong'd to his Ancestors) in a brass Plate are the verses and following account of two worthy persons of this family.

Here lyeth the body of Perkin A Legh
That for King Richard the death did dye
Betrayed for righteousness.
And the bones of Sir Peers his sonne
That with King Henry the fifth did wonne In Paris.

This Perkin served King Edward the third, and the Black Prince his son in all their wars in France, and was at the Battel of Cressie, and had Lyme given him for that service. And after their deaths served King Richard the second, and left him not in his troubles, but was taken with him, and be­headed at Chester by King Henry the fourth. And the said Sir Peers his sonne, served King Henry the fifth, and was slain at the battel of Agen-court.

In their memory Sir Peter Legh of Lyme Knight, descended from them, finding the said old verses written upon a stone in this Chapel, did reedifie this place An. Dom. 1626.

On the other side of the same Parochial Chapel, in an Oratory belonging to the right honourable Thomas Earl Rivers, is this Copy of a Pardon grav'd in a brass Plate.

The pardon for saying of v pater nosters and v aves and a ...... is xxvi thousand yeres and xxvi dayes of pardon.

Another brass Plate in the same Chapel has this ancient Inscription: ‘Orato pro animabus Rogeri Legh & Elizabeth uxoris suae: qui quidem Rogerus obiit iiii. die No­vembris, Anno Domini M. v. c. vi. Elizabeth ve­rò obiit vo die Octobris, An. Domini Mcccclxxxix. quorum animabus propitietur Deus.’

This town of Macclesfield hath given the title of Earl to the Gerrards, the first whereof invested with that Honour, was Charles, created Earl of this place, 31 Car. 2. who being lately dead, is now suc­ceeded by his son and heir.

The more rare Plant yet observ'd to grow in Che­shire, is

Cerasus avium fructu minimo cordiformi Phyt. Brit. The least wild Heart Cherry-tree or Merry-tree. Near Stock-port, and in other places. Mr. Lawson could observe no other difference between this and the common Cherry-tree, but only in the figure and smallness of the fruit.

HEREFORDSHIRE By Robt. Morden.

SILURES.

IT seems most adviseable, before we go to the other parts of England, to take a round into Cambria, or Wales, still possest by the posterity of the old Britains. Tho' I can­not look upon this as a digression, but a pursuing of the natural course of things. For this tract is spread out along by the sides of the Cornavii, and seems to have a right to be consider'd here, as in its proper place. Especially, seeing the British or Welsh, the Inhabitants of these parts, enjoy the same laws and privileges with us, and have been this long time as it were engrafted into our Government.

Wales Wales. therefore (which formerly comprehended all that lies beyond the Severn, but has now narrower bounds) was formerly inhabited by three People, the Silures, Silures, the Dimetae, Dimetae, and the Ordovices. Ordovices. To these did not only belong the twelve Counties of Wales, but also the two others lying beyond the Severn, Herefordshire and Mon­mouthshire, now reckon'd among the Counties of England. To take them then as they lye: the Silures (as we gather from Ptolemy's description of them) inhabited those Countries which the Welsh call by one general name Deheubarth, i.e. the Southern part; at this day brancht into the new names of Herefordshire, Radnorshire, Brecknockshire, Monmouthshire, and Glamorganshire; within which compass there are still some remains of the name Silures As to the derivation of the word, I can think of none that will answer the nature of the Country; but as to the original of the People, TacitusTacitus. imagines them to have come first from Iberia, upon account of theirColorati vultus. ruddy complexion, their curl'd hair, and their situation over against Spain. But Florianus del Campo, a Spaniard, is very positive in that matter, and takes a great deal of pains to find the Silures in Spain, and to obtrude upon us I know not what stories about Soloria and Siloria among the old Astures. However, this Country was very large (for it seems probable from Pliny and Tacitus that they were possess'd of all South-Wales,) and the Inhabitants were hardy, stout, warlike, averse to servitude, of great boldness and resolution (term'd by the RomansPervi­cacia. obstinacy and stubbornness) not to be wrought upon either by threats or kindness: and their posterity have not degenerated in any of these particulars. When the Ro­mans, out of an itching desire of enlarging their Empire, made attempts upon them,See pag. xlvii. they (partly reposing a confidence in the courage and conduct of King Caratacus, and partly incens'd by a saying of Claudius the Emperour, That they were to be as entirely routed as the Sugambri had been) engag'd the Romans in a very troublesome and difficult war. For having intercepted the Auxiliary Troops, cut off the Legion under Marius Valens, and wasted the territories of their Allies, P. Ostorius, Propraetor in Britain, was quite wore out with all these crosses, and dy'd of grief. Ve­ranius too, who govern'd Britain under Nero, was baffled in this enterprize against them. For where Tacitus says,Tacit. An­nal. L. XIV. Illum modicis excursibus Sylvas populatum esse, that he destroy'd and wasted the woods with slight excursions; instead of Sylvas, with the Learned Lipsius only read Siluras, and all's right. Nor could an end be made of this war before Vespasian's reign. For then Julius Frontinus subdu'd them, and kept them quiet by garisons of the Legi­ons. A certain Countryman of ours has wrested that verse of Juvenal upon Crispinus, to these Silures:

—magnâ qui voce solebat
Vendere municipes, fractâ de merce Siluros.
Who with hideous cry
Bawl'd out his broken Sturgeon in the streets.

As if some of our Silures had been taken prisoners, and expos'd to sale at Rome. But take it upon my word, he has mistook the genuine sense of the Poet. For any one that reads that passage with attention, will quickly perceive that by Siluros he designs to express a sort of Fish, and not a People.

HEREFORDSHIRE.

HErefordshire, call'd by the Britains Erei­nuc, is, in a manner, of a circular form: bounded on the East with the Counties of Worcester and Glocester; on the South with Monmouth; on the West with Radnor and Breknock; and on the North with Shropshire. A Country (besides its pleasantness) both for feeding of Cattel, and pro­duce of Corn, every where of an excellent soil; and admirably well provided with all necessaries for life. Insomuch, that it may scorn to come behind any County in England for fruitfulness of soil1. To which excellencies are to be added, its fine rivers, the Wye, the Lug, and the Munow, which after they have water'd the verdant flow'ry meadows, and rich and fruitful corn-fields, at last have their conflux, and in one chanel pass to the Severn-Sea [a].

[...] River [...].The Munow has its rise in Hatterell-hills, which shooting up aloft, look, as it were, like a Chair, and are a sort of wall to this Shire on the South­west-side. Hence the river descending, first struggles Southward along the foot of these hills, [...]. to Blestium, a town so plac'd by Antoninus, that both for situation and distance, it can be no other than that, which standing upon this river, [...] Town. is by the Britains call'd Castle Hean, that is, the Old Castle, by us The old Town. An inconsiderable village, but nevertheless this new name makes much for its antiquity, for in both tongues it sounds an Old Castle or Town. Next to this lyes Alterynnis surrounded with water,Alterynnis, the Seat of the Cecils. as it were an Island in a river, the seat in former ages of the anci­ent and knightly family of the Sitsilters or Cecils, whence my right honourable Patron, highly accomplisht with all the Ornaments of Virtue, Wisdom, and No­bility, Sir William Cecil, Baron of Burghley, and Lord High Treasurer of England, is descended.

From hence the Munow turning Eastward, for a good way parts this Province from Monmouthshire, and is augmented by the river Dore at Map-Harald or Harald Ewias, Harald-Ewias. a Castle. This Ewias-Castle (to give you the words of King William the first's Book) was repair'd by Alured of Marleberg. The Family of Ewias. Afterwards it belong­ed to one Harald a Nobleman, who,Their Arms. in a Shield Ar­gent, bore a Fess, Gules, between three Estoiles, Sable; from whom it first took the name of Harold Ewias: but Sibyll his Great-grand-daughter, and one of the heirs, transferr'd it by marriage to the Lords Tregoz, Tregoz and Grandison. from whom it came at length to the Lords of Gran­dison, originally of Burgundy; of whom else­where.

Now the Dore above-mentioned (falling down from the North, by Snotthill a castle,Gidden Vale. and sometimes the Ba­rony [Page] of Robert Chandois, where there is a Quarry of excellent Marble) cuts through the middle of the valley, which the Britains from the river call Diffrin Dore; but the English, that they might seem to express the force of that word, have term'd it The Golden Vale. Which name it may well be thought to deserve, for its golden, rich, and pleasant fertility. For the hills that encompass it on both sides, are clothed with woods, under the woods lye corn-fields on each hand, and under those fields lovely and gal­lant meadows. In the middle between them glides a clear and crystal river, on which Robert Earl of Ewias erected a fine Monastery, wherein most of the Nobility and Gentry of these parts were buried.

Part of this County, which bends towards the East, now call'd Irchenfeld, Irchenfeld. in Domesday Archenfeld, was (as Historians write) laid waste with fire and sword by the Danes in the year 715; Camalac, a British Bishop, being then carried away captive. Herein, once stood Kilpec a noted castle, the seat of the noble family of the Kilpec's,Kilpec. who, as some report, were Champions to the Kings of England, in the beginning of the Normans; which I am very willing to believe. In the reign of Edward the first, Robert Wallerond liv'd here, whoseNepos. nephew Alane Plugenet was honourd with the title of a Baron. In this Archenfeld likewise, as we read in Domesday-book, certain Revenues by an old custom were assigned to one or two Priests, on this condition, that they should go in Embassies for the Kings of England into Wales; and to use the words of the said Book, The men of Archenfeld, when­ever the Army marches forward against the Enemy, by cu­stom make the Avauntward, and in the return homeward, the Rereward.

As the Munow runs along the lower p [...]rt of this County,The river Wye. so the Wye with a winding course cuts it in the middle: upon which, in the Western bounds, stands Clifford-castle,Cliff [...]rd-Castle. which William Fitz-Osborn Earl of Hereford built upon his own Waste (these are the very words of Domesday-book) but Ralph de Todeny held it. Clivus for­tis. It is suppos'd that it came afterwards to Walter the son of Richard Punt a Norman, for his sirname was de Clifford, and from him the illustrious family of the Cliffords, Earls of Cumberland, are originally descended. But in King Edward the first's time,Inq. 26 E. 1. John Giffard held it, who married the heir of Walter Clifford. Thence the Wye, with a crooked and winding stream rolls by Whitney, which has gi­ven name to a noted family; next by Bradwardin-Castle, that gave both original and name to the fa­mous Thomas Bradwardin Archbishop of Canterbury, who for the great variety of his studies, and his ad­mirable proficiency in the most abstruse and hidden parts of learning, was in that age honour'd with the title ofThe Pro­found D [...] ­ctor. Doctor profundus. At length it comes to He­reford, the Metropolis of this County [b].

How far that little Tract Arcenfeld reach'd, I know not; but the affinity between these names, Ereinuc, Arcenfeld, the town Ariconium mention'd by Antonine in these parts, and Hareford or Hereford, Hereford. the present Metropolis of this Shire; have by little and little in­duc'd me to this opinion, that they are every one deriv'd from Ariconium. And yet I do not believe that Ariconium and Hereford were the same; but as Basle in Germany has challeng'd the name of Augusta Rauracorum, and Baldach in Assyria that of Babylon, (because, as this had its original from the ruins of Babylon, so that had its birth from those of Augusta;) so our Hariford (for thus the common people call it) had its name and beginning from its neighbour Ari­conium, as I am of opinion; which at this day has no clear marks of a town, having been destroyed, as 'tis reported, by an Earthquake. Only it still retains a slight shadow of the name, being call'd Kenchester, Kenchester. and shews some ruins of old Walls call'd Kenchester Walls, about which are often dug up stones of inlaid Checquer-work, British bricks, Roman coyns, &c. [c] But Hareford her daughter, which carries more ex­press remains of the name [d], stands eastward scarce three Italian miles from it, amongst meadows ex­tremely pleasant, and corn-fields very fruitful; en­compass'd almost round about with rivers; by an anonymous one on the north and west sides, on the south by the Wye, which hastens hither out of Wales. It is supposed to have first sprung up when the Saxon Heptarchy was in its glory; founded, as some write, by Edward the [...]lder: and indeed there is no mention of it more ancient. For the Britains, before the name of Hereford was known, called the place Trefawith, from Beech-trees; and Henford, from an Old way: and the Saxons themselves Fern-leg, of Fern. It owes, if I mistake not, it's greatest encrease and growth to Religion, and the Martyrdom of Ethelbert, a King of the East-Angles; who (whilst in person he courted the daughter of Offa King of the Mercians) was villanously way-laid and mur­murder'd by Quendreda, Offa's wife, who longed more for the Kingdom of the East-Angles, than to have her daughter honestly and honourably married. He was hereupon registred in the Catalogue of Mar­tyrs,S [...] M [...] and had a Church here built and dedicated to him by Milfrid a petty King of the Country; which being soon after adorn'd with a Bishop's See, grew very rich, first by the liberality of the Mercian, af­terwards of the West-Saxon Kings. For they at length were possessed of this City, as may be gather­ed from William of Malmesbury, where he writes, that Athelstan the West-Saxon forc'd the Princes of Wales in this City to comply with such hard condi­tions, as to pay him tribute (besides hounds and hawks) 20 pound weight of gold, and 300 pound of silver every year. This city, as far as I have observ'd by reading, had never any misfortune, unless it were in the year of our Lord 1055. when Gryffin Prince of South-Wales, and Algar an Englishman, rebelling against Edward the Confessor, after they had routed Earl Ralph, sacked the City, destroy'd the Cathe­dral, and carried away captive Leofgar the Bishop. But Harold, having soon quieted their bold rebellion, fortified it, as Floriacensis informs us, with a broad and high Rampire. Upon this account it is that MalmesburyLib [...] P [...] writes thus; Hereford is no great City, and yet by the high and formidable ruins of its steep and broken Bulwarks, it shews it has been some great thing: and as it appears by Domesday book, there were in all but 103 men within and without the walls. The Normans afterwards built a very large and strong Castle (on the east-side of the Cathedral, along the river Wye) the work, as some report, of Earl Miles; but now ruin'd by time, and falling to decay [e]. Afterwards they wall'd the City about. In the reign of King Hen. 1. was founded by Bishop Reinelm that beautiful Church now to be seen, which his successors enlar­ged by adding to it a neat College, and fine houses for the Prebendaries. For besides the Bishop, (who has 302 Churches in his Diocese) there are in this Church, a Dean, two Archdeacons, a Praecentor, a Chancellour, a Treasurer, and 28 Prebendaries. I saw in it scarce any monuments besides those of the Bishops: and I have heard that Thomas Cantlow the Bishop, a person nobly born, had here a stately and magnificent tomb; who being canonized for his ho­liness, wanted little of out-shining the Royal Martyr Ethelbert: so great was the opinion of his piety and devotion [f]. According to Geographers, the Longitude of this City is 20 degrees, 24 minutes. Lat. 52 degrees, 6 min. [g].

The Wye has scarce gone three miles from this City, when he intercepts the river Lug; which having run with a rapid stream down from Radnor-Hills, with a still course glides through this Province from the north-west to the south-east [h]. At the first entrance, it has a distant prospect of Brampton Brian, a Castle which a famous family (hence sirnam'd de Brampton, Brampton Brian. whose christian name was usually Brian) held by a continual succession to the time of King Edward 1. then by female-heirs it came to R. Harley. But it has a nearer view of Wigmore, Wigmore. in Saxonb Wyn­ginga-mere, repair'd in ancient times by King Edw. the elder, afterwards fortify'd with a Castle by Wil­liam Earl of Hereford, in the wast of a ground (for so it is in Domesday book) which was called Marestun, [Page] in the tenure of Randulph de Mortimer, from whom those Mortimers that were afterwards Earls of March were descended. Of these more in Radnorshire. Three miles off there is another neighbouring Castle call'd Richard's-Castle, [...]. possessed first by the Sayes, then by the Mortimers, and afterwards by the Talbots. At length, by the daughters of J. Talbot, the inheritance was divided betwixt Guarin Archdeacon and Matthew Gurnay [i]. Beneath this Castle, Nature (which no where sports her self more in shewing wonders than in the waters) hath brought forth a little Well, which is always full of small fish-bones (or as others think, small frog-bones) notwithstanding it is ever now and then emptied and clear'd of them; whence 'tis commonly call'd Bone-Well. [...] W [...]ll. And not far off stands Croft-Castle, belonging to the famous and very ancient and knightly family of the Crofts [k].

Thence the Wye bends his course to Lemster, called also Leonminster and Leonis Monasterium, from a Lion thatc appear'd in a Vision (as some have dream'd,) but by the Britains Lhan-Lieni; which signifying a Church of Nuns, and it being certain that Mere­walch a Mercian King founded here a Church for Nuns, (which was afterwards a Cell belonging to the Monastery of Reading;) to seek after another Original of the name, what were it else but labour­ing to no purpose? And yet there are some which derive it from Linum Flax, the best kind of which grows here. But it now glories chiefly in it's Wool in the neighbouring parts round about (commonly call'd Lemster Ore) which (excepting that of Apulia and Tarentum) is by all Europe accounted the best. [...] Wool. It is also so famous for Wheat, and the finest White bread, [...] and [...]. that Lemster-Bread and Weabley-Ale (a town belonging to the noble family of D'Eureux) are grown a common Proverb. By reason of [...]ese Com­modities, the markets of Lemster were very much frequented; and they of Hereford and Worcester observing it, were so invidious, that they oblig'd them, by virtue of the King's authority, to alter their Market-day, complaining that the confluence of people thither impaired their markets. I have nothing more to add concerning Lemster, but that William Breosa Lord of Brecknock, when he revolt­ed from King John, set it on fire, and defac'd it [l]. As for Webley, [...]ey. it is seated more within the Country, and was the Barony of the Verdons; the first of which family, [...]cs Ver­ [...]. Bertram de Verdon, came into England with the Normans, whose posterity, by marriage with one of the heirs of the Laceys of Trim in Ireland, were for some time hereditary Constables of Ireland: but at last the estate devolved, by daughters, to the Furnivals, Burghersh, the Ferrers of Groby, Crophull, and from the Crophulls, by the Ferrars of Chartley, to the D'Evereux's Earls of Essex. Near neighbours unto Webley, but more westward, are Huntingdon-Castle, formerly belonging to the Bohuns Earls of Hereford and Essex; Kinnersley, to the ancient house of De-la-bere; and Erdsley, where the famous and ancient family of the Baskerviles have long inhabited, [...]le. [...] G [...] ­ [...]. which bred in old time so many noted Knights: they deduce their original from a Niece of Gunora, that most celebrated Norman Lady, who long ago flourished in this County, and its neighbour Shrop­shire; and held (to note so much by the by) the Hamlet of Lanton in Capite, [...]. 3. as of the Honour of Mont­gomery by the service of giving the King one barbed Arrow as often as he came into those parts to hunt in Cornedon-Chace.

The Lugg now hastens to the Wye, first by Hamp­ton, where Rowland Lenthall, Master of the Ward­robe to King Hen. 4. who married one of the heirs of Thomas Earl of Arundel, built a very fine house, which the Coningsbeys, a family of note in this tract, have for a good while inhabited. [...]. Thence by Mar­den, [...]. and Southon, or Sutton: of which, Sutton shews some small remains of King Offa's palace, infamous for the murder of K. Ethelbert; and Marden is noted for the tomb of the said K. Ethelbert, who for a long time lay bury'd here in obscurity, before he was translated to Hereford [m]. Near the conflux of the Lugg and the Wye, eastward, a Hill, which they call Marcley Hill, Marcley-Hill. in the year 2 1575. roused it self up, as it were out of a sleep, and for three days together shoving its prodigious body forward with a horrible roaring noise,A moving Mount [...]in. and overturning all that stood in its way, advanced it self (to the great astonishment of the beholders) to a higher station: by that kind of Earthquake, I suppose, which the Naturalists call Brasmatia [n]. Not far from hence, towards the East likewise, under Malvern-hills (by which the east-side of this County is here bounded) stands Ledbury Ledbury. upon the river Ledden, a town of note, whichWalter Mapes calls him Alvo­dus, and says he was the son of Edricus Syl­vester. Lib. de Nug. Curial. 2. cap. 11. Edwin the Saxon, a man of great power, gave to the Church of Hereford, being persuaded that he was cured of the Palsie by the intercession of St. Ethelbert. As for the Military works on the neighbour hill, I need say nothing of them, since in this tract (which was the marches, and the seat of war, first between the Romans and the Britains, afterwards between the Britains and the Saxons) such [Forts and Entrenchments] are to be seen in ma­ny places [o]. Now the Wye enlarg'd by the influx of the Lugg, fetches a more winding compass, first by Holme Lacy, the seat of the ancient and no­ble family of Scudamores, Scudamore, or Escuda­mor. which much advanced it self by matching with an heiress of the House of Ewias in this County, and Huntercombe, &c. else­where. From hence the Wye runs down between Rosse 3 noted for Smiths, and Wilton Wilton. over against it, a very ancient Castle of the Greys, Baron Grey of Wilton. from which family so many famous persons of that sirname have de­scended. It was built, as common report goes, by Hugh Long-champ. But publick records assure us, that King John gave Wilton, with the Castle, to Henry Long-champ, and that it fell by marriage to William Fitz-Hugh, and likewise not long after (in King Edward the first's time) to Reginald Grey. Now, after the Wye has run a little lower and saluted Goderich Castle, Goderich-Castle. which King John gave to William Earl Marshal, and which was afterwards the principal seat of the Talbots; it takes leave of He­refordshire, and bends its course to the County of Monmouth [p].

In the declension of the Saxon Government,Earls of Hereford. Ralph son to Walter Medantin by Goda King Ed­ward the Confessor's sister, govern'd this County as an Official Earl. But the Normans divested him of this honour, and substituted in his room William the son of Osbern of Crepon, or as the Normans call'd him, Fitz-Osbern, a person very nearly allied to the Dukes of Normandy. He being slain in the4 wars in Flanders, was succeeded by his son Roger sirnam'd de Bretevill, who died5 out-law'd,Proscriptus. leaving no legiti­mate issue. Then King Stephen restor'd to Robert le Bossu Earl of Leicester6, son of Emme de Bre­tevill's heir, (I speak out of the original it self) the Borough of Hereford, and the Castle, and the whole County of Hereford to descend by inheritance; but to no purpose. For Maud the Empress, who contended with Stephen for the Crown, advanced Miles, the son of Walter Constable of Glocester, to that honour, and7 made him high Constable of England.Constables of England. Ne­vertheless, King Stephen afterwards divested him of these honours. This Miles had five sons, Roger, Walter, Henry, William, and Mahel, all persons of great note, and who died untimely deaths, after they had all, but William, succeeded one another in their father's inheritance, having none of them any issue. King Henry, amongst other things, gave to Roger, The Mote of Hereford, with the whole Castle, Girald. Cambriae Itin. l. 1. c. 2. and the third penny of the revenues of the Pleas of the whole County of Hereford, whereof he made him Earl. But upon Roger's death, if we may credit Robert [Page] Montensis, the same King kept the Earldom of Here­ford to himself. 1156 Margaret the eldest sister of these, was married to Humphrey Bohun, the third of that name, and his Posterity were High Constables of England, viz. Humphrey Bohun the fourth, Henry his son,2 Par. Chart. An. 1 Reg. Joan. Matth. Paris Lib Wal­densis. Lib. Mona­sterii Lan­thony. to whom King John granted "Twenty pound to be received yearly of the third penny of the County of Hereford, whereof he made him Earl". This Henry married the sister and heir of William Mandevill Earl of Essex, and died in the fourth year of King Henry the third. Humphrey the fifth his son, who was also Earl of Essex, and had Humphrey the sixth, who died before his father, having first begot Humphrey the seventh upon a daughter and one of the heirs of William Breos Lord of Brecknock. His son Humphrey the eighth was slain at Boroughbrigg, leaving by Elizabeth his wife, daughter of King Edward the first, and dowager of the Earl of Holland, a numerous issue, viz. John Bohun, Humphrey the ninth, both Earls of Hereford and Essex, who dyed issueless; and Willi­am Earl of Northampton, who had by Elizabeth,8 sister and one of the heirs of Giles Lord Badles­mer, Humphrey Bohun (the tenth and last of the Bohuns) Earl of Hereford, Essex, and Northamp­ton, as also Lord High Constable of England. He left two daughters, Eleanor the wife of Tho­mas de Woodstock Duke of Glocester, and Ma­ry married to Henry of Lancaster Earl of Derby,Henry [...] four [...] [...] of E [...]g [...] who was created Duke of Hereford, and was af­terwards crowned King of England. After this the Staffords Dukes of Buckingham, had the title of Earls of Hereford, who were descended from a daughter of Thomas of Woodstock, which daughter was afterwards married to William Bourchier, called Earl of Ew. But in our memory King Edward the sixth honour'd Walter D'Eureux, descended by the Bourchiers from the Bohuns, with the title of Vis­count Hereford, whose grandchild by a son was after­wards created Earl of Essex by Queen Elizabeth.

This County contains 176 Parishes.

ADDITIONS to HEREFORDSHIRE.

[a] THE County of Hereford being as it were a Frontier in all the wars between the English and Welsh, has upon that ac­count been very remarkable for its number of Forts and Castles (no fewer than 28.) the greatest part whereof have now little to show be­side the name. Our Author observes it to be a very good Corn-Country; but its present peculiar emi­nence is in Fruits of all sorts, which give them an opportunity particularly of making such vast quan­tities of Syder, as not only to serve their own families, (for 'tis their general drink) but also to furnish Lon­don and other parts of England; their Red-streak (from a sort of Apple they call so) being exrtemely valu'd.

[b] Upon the river Wye, two miles from Here­ford, is Eaton-wall,Eaton. Aubr. MS. a Camp containing about thirty or forty acres. The works of it are single, except a little on the West-side.

And about two miles from hence, and a mile from Kenchester, is Creden-hill; upon which is a very great Camp and mighty works: the graff here is inwards as well as outwards; and the whole contains by esti­mation about forty acres.

[c] Near which is Kenchester, Kenchester. Blome. where about the year 1669. was found in a wood a great vault, with tables of plaster in it. The vault it self was pav'd with stone; and thereabouts were dug up also many pieces of Roman Coins, with large Bones, leaden Pipes, several Roman Urns with ashes in them, and other vessels, the use whereof was un­known.

[d] A little lower stands its daughter Hereford, Hereford. in which name our Author would find some remains of the old Ariconium, whereas it is of a pure Saxon ori­ginal, implying no more than a ford of the army: nor ought the vulgar's pronouncing it Hariford be of any weight, when it appears bySee the Glossary, and the se­veral places wherein 'tis mention'd. our most ancient Annals that it was constantly written hereford. Which interpretation doth also suit the situation of the place exceeding well: the Severn being for many hundreds of years the frontier between two Nations almost always at war.

[e] LelandItinerar. MS. has told us that the Castle by the ruins appear'd to have been one of the fairest, largest, and strongest in all England. The walls were high, firm, and full of great towers; and where the river was not a sufficient defence for it, there it was strong­ly ditch'd. It had two wards, each of them sur­rounded with water: the dungeon was high and ex­ceeding well fortify'd, having in the outward wall or ward ten towers of a semici [...]cular figure, and one great tower in the inner ward. As to the building of it, the s [...]me Leland has left us what tradition was on foot in his time, without taking any notice of our Author's Earl Milo. Some think (says he) that Heraldus [...]gan this Castle, after that he had conquer'd the rebellion of the Welshmen in King Edward the Confessor's time. Some think that the Lacies Earls of Hereford were the great makers of it, and the Bohuns Earls of Here­ford.

[f] The City is pretty large, and numbred once six Parish Churches; but two of these were demolisht in the late Civil wars. It is govern'd by a Mayor and six Aldermen, a Recorder, &c. and has an Ho­spital liberally endow'd for the maintenance of 12 poor people,B [...]o [...] which had like to have gone to ruin, had not the care of William Gregory Esq and Mr. Humphrey Diggs prevented it.

[g] Above the City of Hereford, in the Parish of Dinder, A [...] is a Roman Camp call'd Oyster-hill; Oy [...]te [...]- [...] which name may perhaps retain some vestigia of Ostorius Scapula, who commanded in those parts; un­less it appear to have some particular relation to the Shell-fish of that name.

[h] About the borders between Shropshire and this County, near Lanterdin, Io d. is a perfect Roman Camp call'd Brandon, Brando [...] very commodiously situated for Aquation by reason of the nearness of the river Teme. It is a single square work with four ports. And about half a mile from hence, on the other side of the river, was the British Camp, now cover'd with great Oaks, call'd Coxall. The curious Antiquary Mr. John Aubrey did observe in some old Deeds of Sir Edward Harley's (of Brampton-Bryan-castle hard by) that it is written Coxwall, not Coxall or Coxhall; so that the place seems to have had the latter part of its name from this vallum or wall, in like manner as the Wall in Wiltshire, Walton in Surrey, Eaton's-wall, and Walford under Brandon.

A quarter of a mile from Brandon, A [...]. there are two barrows: one of them was caus'd to be digg'd by Sir Edward Harley in the year 1662. wherein they met with a great deal of coals and some pieces of burnt bones. But in the middle they found an Urn about two foot and a half high, full of coals and ashes, with some pieces of burnt bones.

[i] Not far from hence is Richards-castle, Ri [...] ca t [...]. Le [...] I [...] which stands on the top of a very rocky hill, well wooded; but even in Leland's time the walls and towers of it were going to decay.

[k] More to the South, is Castle-park A [...], wherein is a large Camp with two great ditches, call'd the Ambry: from it there is a very lovely respect.

[l] And then upon the river, Lemster, [...]m [...]ter. [...]. where (‖ ac­cording to tradition) the King Merwald or Merwalsh (mention'd by our Author) and some of his Succes­sors had a Castle or Palace on a hill-side by the town; the place (says Leland) is now call'd Comfor-castle, and there are to be seen tokens of ditches where buildings have been.

[m] Between Sutton and Hereford, in a common meadow call'd the Wergins, [...]g [...]s. were plac'd two large stones for a water-mark; [...]ee. [...] Coun­ [...] the one erected upright, and the other laid athwart. In the late Civil wars, about the year 1652. they were remov'd to about twelve score paces distance, and no body knew how; which gave occasion to a common opinion, That they were carry'd thither by the Devil. When they were set in their places again, one of them required nine yoke of oxen to draw it.

[...]br. MS.[n] Below Hereford, is Brockhampton, * near which on Capellar-hill [...]pel [...]ar- [...]. there is a very large squarish Camp call'd Wobury. It is double-trench'd and near half a mile long; tho' 'tis but narrow.

[o] Not far from Lidbury is Colwal, [...]wal. near which upon the Waste, as a Countryman was digging a ditch about his Cottage, he found a Crown or Coronet of gold, with gems set deep in it. It was of a size large enough to be drawn over the arm, sleeve and all. First it was sold to a Goldsmith in Glocester for 37 l. afterwards by him to a Jeweller in Lombard-street for 250 l. by whom (as a Goldsmith in Lombard-street reported) the stones were sold for 1500 l.

[p] In the South limit of this County is Doward Doward. (in the Parish of Whitchurch) a pretty high hill, on the top whereof one would guess by the ditches there had been an ancient fortification; and what makes it more probable, in digging there for Iron-ore and Lime-stone, broad Arrow-heads have been found of late years; and not along ago, the greatest part of the bones of a Gigantick person were found here in­terr'd in a place that seem'd to be arch'd over. The length of all the joints were twice the length of others of this age. Captain Scudamore of Kentchurch had the skull, and Mr. White of the New-wear near the place, had the remaining bones, and gave them to a Chirurgeon in Bristol.

Continuation of the VISCOUNTS.

Since this title came into the family of D'Eureux by Walter of that name, it has been possessed by two Roberts, both Earls of Leicester. But upon the death of the latter (who was also the last Earl of that family) Sir Walter D'eureux succeeded in the title of Viscount Hereford. After him it was enjoy'd by his son and grandson (both Leicesters) and the place at present gives this title to Edward of that name.

The following LETTER I receiv'd from Mr. Lhwyd, along with his Translation of the Welsh Counties, and his Additions to them. As it contains the method he has observ'd, with some general Rules relating to the Orthography and Pro­nunciation of the Welsh Tongue, it will be for the Reader's advantage to have it entire.

SIR.

I Have herewith sent you the Translation of that part of the Britannia that relates to Wales; together with some Annotations on each County. I was always sensible there were several persons better qualified for this task than my self; and therefore (as you know) for some months declin'd the undertaking. But finding af­terwards, that those Gentlemen who were fittest for it, could not have leisure to attend it; I thought it better (with the assistance and advice of Friends) to offer my best endeavours, than to leave it wholly to the ma­nagement of some person less acquainted with the Language and Country. Thus having not enter'd upon this Province, till such as were more capable had declin'd it, as inconsistent with their private occasions; I hope what faults I have committed in the performance, may be something more excusable.

In the Translation, I have, without favour or prejudice, endeavour'd to retain the sense of the Author: but whereas I have sometimes differ'd in writing the Welsh names of Persons and Places; I presum'd few Readers would scruple to allow me that liberty. Nor can it derogate any thing from our excellent Author's character; that a native of that country should pretend to a more comprehensive knowledge of the British than himself. However in this case, as I have not wholly written the Welsh words according to the English Custom; so neither have I kept strictly to the com­mon method of writing Welsh; but have us'd a more general Alphabet, whereby such as are unacquainted with that Language will pronounce the words much truer; and they that understand it will find no occasion of mistakes. For example, in regard the letter C. in the Welsh and Irish, is before all Vowels pronounced like K. (as Cilcen is read Kilken,) but in every other language, obtains that Pronunciation only before a. o. and u. I have in such words as are purely Welsh substituted K. for it; in the pronunciation whereof, all Languages agree. Nor can the Criticks in the Welsh call this an Innovation, the Letter K. being common in ancient MSS. though never used in printed Books. I have also for the like reasons taken the same liberty in writing V for F, and F for Ff, Lh for Ll, and Dh for Dd. And whereas the word Lhan in the names of Churches is commonly joyn'd with that which follows; as Lhanèlian, Lhaniestin, &c. I thought it better Orthography to separate it; writing Lhan Elian, which signifies St. Aelian's Church; and Lhan Iestin, i.e. St. Justin's. As for the Annotations I have added at the end of each County, such as have the Letters of direction prefix'd, are Notes on those places they refer to in the Text, with occasional Additions. And whereas in some Counties I had Notes to add which did not refer at all to any part of the Text; I have inserted them after the Annotations, with this mark ¶ prefixt. What I have added, are generally observations of my own; and where they are not so, I have taken care to inform the Reader. I find upon perusal of Cornwall and those other Counties you lately sent me, that the additional Notes on the English Counties are much more compleat than these, and somewhat in a different method. But my task was too large to be well perform'd by one hand, except more time had been allow'd. And having receiv'd no pattern for imitation, but only some general Instructions, I knew not how far I might enlarge; and to have jump'd into the same method, must have been a great accident. However, I find the difference is not very material: nor is it of any great moment, what method we use in Annotations, so we take care to add nothing but what may seem, to the best of our apprehension, pertinent and instructive. What faults you find in the Orthography, I desire you would be pleas'd to correct; and also in the Phrase, where you suppose it conveni­ent. And where we disagree in the sense, I shall upon notice thereof, either give directions to alter it, or offer some reasons to the contrary.

I am, SIR,
Your obliged Friend and Servant, EDW. LHWYD.

Pronunciation of the WELSH.

Ch is pronounced as the English Gh amongst the Vulgar in the North, but more roughly.

Dh as Th in the words This, That, &c.

G as the English G in the words Gain, Gift, &c.

I as in English, in the words Win, Kin; but never as in Wind, Kind, &c.

Lh is only a sibilating L, and is pronounc'd in respect of L as Th with reference to T.

U as the English I in the words Limb, Him, &c.

W is always a Vowel, and pronounced like the English oo.

Y as I in the English words Third, Bird; O in Honey, Money; U in Mud, Must, &c.

All the other Letters are pronounc'd as in English, and never alter their pronunciation.

' denotes a long Vowel; as Mân is pronounced like the English word Mane.

' shews only the Accent in short Vowels.

SOUTH WALES By Robt, Morden.

RADNORSHIRE.

ON the north-west of Herefordshire lies Radnorshire, in British Sîr Vaesŷved; of a triangular form, and gradually more narrow where it is extended westward. On the south the river Wye divides it from Brecknock, and on the north-part lies Mongomeryshire. The east­ern and southern parts are well cultivated; but else­where 'tis so uneven with mountains, that it can hardly be manured; tho' well-stored with woods, and water'd with rivulets, and in some places stand­ing lakes.

Towards the east, it hath (besides other Castles of the Lords Marchers, now almost all bury'd in their own ruins) Castelh pain to adorn it, which was built and so called by Pain a Norman; and Castelh Colwen, [...]telh [...]lwen which (if I mistake not) was formerly call'd Maud-Castle in Colwent. [...]ud- [...]stle. v. [...]stelh [...]wn. For there was a Castle of that name much noted, whereof Robert de Todney, a ve­ry eminent person, was Governour in the time of Edward 2. It is thought to have belong'd before to the Breoses Lords of Brecknock, and to have receiv'd that name from Maud of St. Valeric, P [...]ta [...] [...]a [...]tth. Par. a † malapert woman, wife of William Breos, who rebell'd against King John. This Castle being demolish'd by the Welsh, was rebuilt of stone by King Henry 3. in the year 1231. But of greatest note is Radnor, [...]dnor. the chief town of the County, call'd in British Maesŷved, fair built, but with thatch'd houses, as is the manner of that country. Formerly 'twas well fenc'd with walls and a Castle, but being by that rebellious Owen Glyn Dòwrdwy [...]en [...]yndwr. laid in ashes, it decay'd daily; as well as old Radnor [...]d Radnor (call'd by the Britains Maesŷved hên, and from it's high situation Pencraig) which had been burnt by Rhŷs ap Gruffydh, in the reign of King John. If I should say this Maesŷved is that city Ma­gos which Antoninus seems to call Magnos, [...]gi. where (as we read in the Notitia Provinciarum) the Comman­der of the Pacensian regiment lay in garison under the Lieutenant of Britain, in the reign of Theodosius the younger; in my own judgment (and perhaps others may entertain the same thoughts) I should not be much mistaken. For we find that the Writers of the middle age call the inhabitants of this Country Magesetae, [...]ges [...]tae. and also mention Comites Masegetenses and Magesetenses: and the distance from Gobannium or Aber-Gavenni, as also from Brangonium or Worcester, differs very little from Antonine's computation. About three miles to the east of Radnor, lies Prestean, [...]estean. in British Lhan Andras, or St. Andrews; which from a small village, in the memory of our grandfathers, is now, by the favour and encouragement of Martin Lord Bishop of St. David's, become so eminent a market town, that it does in some measure eclipse Radnor. Scarce four miles hence, lies Knighton [...]ighton. (which may vye with Prestean) call'd by the Bri­tains, as I am inform'd, Trebuclo for Trevŷklawdh, from the dike [...] Dike. that lies under it, which was cast up with great labour and industry by Offa the Mercian, as a boundary between his Subjects and the Britains; f om the mouth of Dee, to that of the river Wye, for the space of about 90 miles: whence the Britains have call'd it Klawdh Offa or Offa's Dyke. Concern­ing which, Joannes Sarisburiensis, in his Polycraticon saith, that Harald establish'd a Law, that whatever Welshman should be found arm'd on this side the limit he had set them, to wit, Offa's Dike, his right hand should be cut off by the King's officers [a].

All the land beyond this, towards the west and north, call'd by the natives Melienydh, [...]ie [...]ydh. from the yel­lowish mountains, is for the most part a barren and hungry soil. Which notwithstanding shews the ru­ins of divers Castles, [...]n y [...]s [...]min [...] ­ [...]. but especially of Kevn Lhys, and Tinbod standing ‖ on the summit of a cop'd hill, and was destroy'd by Lhewelyn Prince of Wales in the year 1260. This Country of Melienydh reaches to the river Wye [b], which crosses the western angle of the County; and having it's rapid course some­what abated by the rocks it meets with, and it's channel discontinued, it suddenly falls headlong over a steep precipice. Whence the place is call'd Rhàiadr Gŵy, Rhaiadr Gwy. which implies as much as the Cata­ract or fall of the river Wye [c]. And I know not whether the English might not from that word Rhàiadr impose the name of Radnor first on the County, and afterwards on the chief town therein. By this Cataract there was a Castle, which, as we find it recorded, was repair'd by Rhŷs Prince of South-Wales in the reign of King Richard the first. Near this place there is a vast Wilderness, dismal to behold by reason of many crooked ways and high mountains: into which, as a safe place of refuge, that bane of his native Country, King Vortigern Vortigern. (whose very memory the Britains curse) withdrew himself, when he had at last seriously repented of his abominable wickedness, in calling in the English-Saxons, and incestuously marrying his own daugh­ter. But God's vengeance pursuing him, he was consumed by Lightning, together with his City Kaer-Gwortigern, which he had built for his refuge. Nor was it far from hence (as if the place were fatal) that not only this Vortigern the last British Monarch of the race of the Britains; but also Lhewelyn Lhewelyn. the last Prince of Wales of the British line, being betray'd in the year of our Lord 1282. ended his life. From this Vortigern, Ninnius calls that small region Gwor­tiger mawr, nor is the name yet lost; but of the city there is not any memorial, but what we have from Authors. Some are of opinion that the Castle of Gwthrènion Gwerthry­nion. arose out of the ruins of it; which the Welshmen for their hatred to Roger Mortimer, laid even with the ground An. 1201. This part of the Coun­try hath been also call'd Gwarth Ennion, as we are in­form'd by Ninnius; who writes, that the foremen­tion'd Vortigern, when he was publickly and sharp­ly reproved by St. German, did not only persist in his obstinacy and wicked practices, but also cast false and malicious reproaches on that godly Saint. Wherefore (saith Ninnius) Vortimer the son of Vortigern ordain'd that the Land where the Bishop had receiv'd so great an indignity, should be his own for ever. Guarth in British Ca­lumny; and Eniawn Just. Upon which, and in memory of St. German, it has been call'd Gwarth Enian, which in English signifies a slander justly requited.

The Mortimers descended from the Niece of Gonora wife of Rich. 1. Duke of Normandy;Earls of March. G. Gemet. l. ult. c. 10. were the first of the Normans, who, having overcome Edric Weald or Wild. Sylva­ticus a Saxon, gain'd a considerable part of this small Territory. And having continued for a long time the leading-men of the County, at length Roger Mor­timer Lord of Wigmore was created Earl of March by Edw. 3. about 1328. who soon after was sentenced to death, having been accused of insolence to the State, of favouring the Scots to the prejudice of England, of conversing over-familiarly with the King's mo­ther; and contriving the death of his father King Edward 2. He had by his wife Jane Jenevil, L [...]b. Monast. Lanthony. 29 Ed. 3. (who brought him large revenues as well in Ireland as England) a son call'd Edmund, who suffer'd for his father's crimes, and was depriv'd both of his inheri­tance and the title of Earl. But his son Roger was received into favour, and had not only the title of Earl of March restored, but was also created Knight of the Garter at the first institution of that noble Order. This Roger married Philippa Mountague, by whom he had Edmund Earl of March, who marry'd Philippa the only daughter of Leonel Duke of Cla­rence, the third son of King Edward 3. whereby he obtained the Earldom of Ulster in Ireland, and the Lordship of Clare. After his decease in Ireland, where he had govern'd with general applause, his son Roger succeeded, being both Earl of March and Ulster; whom King Richard design'd his successor to the crown, as being in right of his mother the next heir: but he dying before King Richard, left issue Edmund and Anne. King Henry 4. (who had [Page 587-588] usurp'd the Government) suspecting Edmund's In­terest and Title to the Crown, exposed him to ma­ny hazards; insomuch that being taken by the Rebel Owen Glyn-Dwr, he died of grief and discontent, leaving his sister Anne to inherit. She was married to Richard Plantagenet Earl of Cambridge, whose Posterity in her right became afterwards Earls of March, and laid claim to the Crown;See in Y [...] ­shire, to­wards [...]e end of [...]e Co [...]nty. which in the end (as we shall shew elsewhere) they obtain'd: and Edward the fourth's eldest son, who was Prince of Wales, Duke of Cornwall, &c. had also conferr'd on him as an additional honour the title of Earl of March. As for the title of Radnora, no man ever bo [...]e it separately, that I know of.

In this County are 52 Parishes.

ADDITIONS to RADNORSHIRE.

[a] THE first place of considerable Antiqui­ty we meet with in this Country is Clawdh Offa, Extent of Clawdh Offa. the tracing whereof gives us the exact bounds of the Britains and Saxons. It may be seen on Brachy-hill, and near Rŷhd ar Helig, and Lanterden in Herefordshire: and is continued Northwards from Knighton, over a part of Shropshire into Mongomeryshire; and may be traced over the long Mountain call'd in Welsh Kevn Digolh, to Harden castle, cross the Se­vern and Lhan Drinio-Common. From whence it passes the Vyrnwy again into Shropshire, not far from Oswaldstry, where there is also a small village call'd Trevyrclawdh. In Denbighshire 'tis visible along the road between Rhywabon and Wrexham; f [...]om whence being continued through Flintshire, it ends a little below Holywell, where that water falls into Dee, at a place formerly the site of the castle of Basing­werk. This limit seems not afterwards well main­tain'd by the English: for although we find that the British tongue decreases daily on the borders of Wales; yet not only that language, but also the an­cient British customs and names of men and places remain still for some space on the English side, al­most the whole length of it.

[b] The word Gwy or Wy, Gwy or Wy, what it sig­nifieth. though it be here the name of a river, seems to have been anciently an ap­pellative word either for river or water. For although it be not used at present in that sense, nor yet pre­serv'd in any Glossary, or other Books; yet I find it in the termination of the names of many of our rivers: ex. gr. Lhugwy, Dowrdwy, y Vyrnwy, Ed­wy, Conwy, Elwy, Hondhwy, Mynwy, Mowdh­wy, Tawy, Towy, &c. Now that this final sylla­ble [wy] in these names of rivers, is the same with gwy, seems more than probable; in that we find the river Towy call'd in the Book of Landaffe Tiugui—ab hostio Taratir super ripam Gui, usque ad ripam Tiugui, &c. and also the river Elwy call'd Elgui. And that gwy or wy signified water, seems also con­firm'd from the names of some aquatick animals, as Gwyach, Gîach, eog aliàs oiog, &c. This being grant­ed, we may be able to interpret the names of several rivers which have hitherto remain'd unintelligible: as Lhugwy, clear water; from lhug, which signifies light or brightness: Dowrdwy, Loud water, from Dwradh, noise: Edwy, a swift or rapid stream; from Ehed, to fly, &c.

[c] As for Rhàiadr Gŵy, several places in Wales are thus denominated; all which have cataracts near them: and the word is still used appellatively among the mountains of Snowdon in Caernarvonshire, where such falls of water are very frequent. Rhaiadar-castle (whereof not the least ruins are now remaining) was very advantageously situated in a nook of the river, close by this Cataract. But what seems very re­markable, is a deep trench on one side of the Castle-ya [...]d, cut out of an exceeding hard and solid rock. About two furlongs below this place where the castle stood, I observ'd a large Tumulus or Barrow, call'd from a Chapel adjoyning, Tommen lhan St. Frêd: and on the other side, at a farther distance, there are two more,B [...]rrows or L [...]ws call'd in Welsh Krigeu. much less than the former, call'd Krigeu Kevn Keido, viz. the Barrows of Kevn Keido, a place so call'd; where 'tis suppos'd there stood heretofore a Church; for that a piece of ground adjoyning is call'd Klyttieu'r Eglwys.

¶ On the top of a hill, call'd Gwastèdin near Rhaiadr Gŵy, there are three large heaps of stones, of that kind which are common upon mountains, in most (if not all) Counties of Wales, and are call'd in South-wales Karneu, Kar [...] wi [...] it sign [...]s and in North-wales Karned­heu. They consist of any such lesser stones from a pound weight to a hund [...]ed &c. as the neighbouring places afford; and are confusedly piled up without any farther trouble than the bringing them thither, and the throwing of them in heaps. On Plin Lhim­mon mountain, and some other places, there are of these Karnedheu so considerably big, that they may be supposed to consist of no less than a hundred Cart­loads of stones; but generally consider'd, they are much less. They are also found in the North, and probably other parts of England; and are frequent in Scotland and Ireland, being call'd there by the same British name of Kairn: whereof I can give no other account to the curious Reader, than that it is a primitive word, and appropriated to signifie such heaps of stones. That most of these Karnedheu (not to say all) were intended as memorials of the dead, I am induced to believe, for that I have my self ob­served near the summit of one of them, a rude stone monument (which I shall have occasion to prove Se­pulchral hereafter) somewhat of the form of a large Coffer or Chest; and have receiv'd unquestionable information of two more such monuments, found of late years in the like places. But what removes all scruple, and puts this question beyond farther de­bate, is that 'tis still the custom in several places, to cast heaps of stones on the Graves of Malefactors and Self-murderers. And hence perhaps it is, since we can assign no other reason, that the worst of Tray­tors are call'd Karn-Vradwyr, the most notorious Thieves Karn-Lhadron, &c. That this was also the custom amongst the Romans, appears from that Epitaph ascrib'd to Virgil, on the infamous Robber Balista:

Monte sub hoc lapidum tegitur Balista sepultus,
Nocte, die, tutum carpe, viator, iter.

But that it was nevertheless usual among the Britains, before they were known to the Romans, seems evi­dent, for that they are common also in the High­lands of Scotland, and in Ireland, where their Con­quests never reach'd.

Now if it be demanded whether Malefactors only, were thus serv'd in ancient times; or whether other persons indifferently had not such heaps of stones erected to them, as Sepulchral monuments: I an­swer, that before Christianity was introduced, men of the best quality seem to have had such Funeral Piles: and such I take to have been the largest of them, those especially that have the monuments above mentioned within them. But since the planting of Christianity, they became so detestable and appro­priated to Malefactors, that sometimes the most pas­sionate wishes a man can express to his enemy is, that a Karn be his monument: Karn [...] Wyn [...]. and (as we have already observ'd) the most notorious and profligate Crimi­nals are distinguish'd by that word.

BRECKNOCKSHIRE.

ON the South of Radnor lies Brecknock­shire, in British Brycheinog, so call'd, as the Welsh suppose,Gira [...]d. [...]mo. [...] c. [...]. from Prince * Bre­chanius, who is said to have had a nu­merous and holy Off-spring, to wit, twenty four daughters, all Saints. This is considerably a larger County than Radnorshire, but more mountainous, tho' in many places 'tis adorn'd with fruitful and pleasant vales. It is bounded on the East with Hereford, on the South with Monmouth and Glamorgan, and on the West with Caermardhin­shire. But since nothing can be added in the descri­bing of this small Province, to what the industrious Giraldus Cambrensis hath already written, (who was Arch-Deacon hereof four hundred years since) I may do well for some time to be silent, and call him to my assistance.

Brechiniauc (saith he in his Itinerary of Wales) is a Land sufficiently abounding with corn, whereof if there be any defect, 'tis amply supply'd from the borders of Eng­land; and is well stor'd with Woods, Pastures, wild Deer, and herds of Cattel. It hath also plenty of River-fish from Usk and Wy, both abounding with Salmon and Trout, but the Wy with a better sort call'd Umbrae. It is inclosed on all parts, except the North, with high mountains: ha­ving on the West the mountains of Cantre-bychan; and towards the South, the Southern-hills, whereof the chiefest is call'd Kader Arthur, or Arthur's Chair; from two peaks on the top of it, somewhat resembling a Chair. Which in regard 'tis a lofty seat, and a place of strength, is ascri­bed in the vulgar appellation of it, to Arthur the most puissant and absolute Monarch of the Britains. A fountain springs on the very top of this hill; which is as deep as a draw-well, and four square, affording Trouts, tho' no water runs out of it. Being thus guarded on the South with high mountains, 'tis defended from the heat of the Sun with cool briezes; which by an innate salubrity of air, renders the Country exceeding temperate. On the East it hath the mountains of Talgarth and Ewias.

On the North (as he saith) 'tis a more open and champain Country; where 'tis divided from Rad­norshire by the river Wy: upon which there are two towns of noted antiquity, Bûalht [...]ht. [a] and Hay. Bûalht is a town pleasantly seated, with woods about it, and fortified with a castle; but of a later building by the Breoses and Mortimers, when as Rhŷs ap Gryffydh had demolished the old one. At present 'tis noted for a good market; but formerly it seems to have been a place very eminent: for Ptolemy observes the Lon­gitude and Latitude of it, and calls it Bullaeum [...]eum. Silurum [b]. From this town the neighbouring part (a mountainous and rocky Country) is call'd Bualht, into which upon the Incursion of the Saxons, King Vortigern retir'd. And there also by the permission of Aurelius Ambrosius, his son Pascentius govern'd; as we are inform'd by Ninnius, who in his Chapter of Wonders, relates I know not what prodigious sto­ry of a heap of stones here, wherein might be seen the footsteps of King Arthur's Hound. Hay, in Bri­tish Tregelhi (which in English we may render Hase­ley or Hasleton) lyes on the bank of the river Wy, upon the borders of Herefordshire: a place which seems to have been well known to the Romans, since we often find their coyns there, and some ruins of walls are still remaining. But now being almost totally decay'd, it complains of the outrages of that profligate Rebel Owen Glyn-Dowrdwy, who in his march through these Countries, consum'd it with fire [c].

As the river Wy watereth the Northern part of this County, so the Usk, a noble river, takes its course through the midst of it [d], which falling headlong from the Black-mountain, and forcing a deep Chanel, passes by Brecknock [...]knock. the chief town of the County, placed almost in the Center thereof. This town the Britains call Aber-Hondhy, [...]hodni [...]do [...]b. from the conflu­ence of the two rivers, Hondhy and Usk. That it was inhabited in the time of the Romans, is evident from several coyns of their Emperours, sometimes found there. Bernard Newmarch, who conquered this small County, built here a stately Castle, which the Breoses and Bohuns afterward repaired; and in our Fathers memory, King Henry the eighth con­stituted a Collegiate Church of 14 Prebendaries (in the Priory of the Dominicans) which he translated thither from Aber-Gwily in Caer-mardhinshire.

Two miles to the East of Brecknock, is a large Lake, which the Britains call Lhyn Savèdhan and Lhyn Savàdhan: Lhyn Sa­vadham. Giraldus calls it Clamosum, from the terrible noise it makes, like a clap of thunder, at the cracking of the Ice. In English 'tis call'd Brecknock­mere: Brecknock­mere. it is two miles long, and near the same breadth, well stored with Otters, and also Perches, Tenches and Eels, which the Fishermen take in their Coracls. Lhewèni, a small river, having enter'd this Lake, still retains its own colour, and as it were disdaining a mixture, is thought to carry out no more, nor other water than what it brought in. It hath been an an­cient tradition in this neighbourhood, that where the Lake is now, there was formerly a City, which being swallow'd up by an Earthquake, resign'd its place to the waters [d]. And to confirm this, they alledge (besides other arguments) that all the high­ways of this County tend to this Lake. Which if true, what other City may we suppose on the river Lheweny, but Loventium, Loventi­um. placed by Ptolemy in this tract; which tho' I have diligently search'd for, yet there appears no where any remains of the name, ruins, or situation of it. Marianus (which I had almost forgotten) seems to call this place Bricenau­mere, Bricenau­mere. who tells us that Edelfleda the Mercian Lady en­ter'd the Land of the Britains Anno 913. in order to re­duce a castle at Bricenaumere; and that she there took the Queen of the Britains prisoner. Whether that castle were Brecknock it self,Brecknock-castle. or Castelh Dinas on a steep taper­ing Rock above this Lake, remains uncertain; but it's manifest from the Records of the Tower, that the neighbouring castle of Blaen Lheveny, Blaen Lhe­veni-castle. was the chief place of that Barony which was the possession of Peter Fitz-Herbert, the son of Herbert Lord of Dean-forest, by Lucy the daughter of Miles Earl of He­reford [e].

In the reign of William Rufus, Bernard Newmarch the Norman, a man of undaunted courage,Lords of Brecknock. and great policy, having levied a considerable Army both of English and Normans, was the first that attempted the reducing of this Country. And having at length, after a tedious war, extorted it from the Welsh, he built Forts therein, and gave possession of Lands to his Fellow-souldiers; amongst whom the chiefest were the Aubreys, a Gunters, Haverds, Waldebeofs, and Prichards. And the better to secure himself amongst his enemies the Welsh, he married Nêst, the daugh­ter of Prince Gruffydh; who being a woman of a licentious and revengeful temper, at once depriv'd her self of her own reputation, and her son of his Inheritance. For Mahel the only son of this Bernard, having affronted a young Nobleman with whom she conversed too familiarly; she (as the Poet saith) iram atque animos à crimine sumens, depos'd before King Henry the second, that her son Mahel was begotten in adultery. Upon which, Mahel being excluded, the estate devolved to his sister Sibyl, and in her right to her husband Miles Earl of Hereford; whose five sons dying without issue, this Country of Brecknock be­came the Inheritance of Bertha his daughter, who had by Philip de Breos a son, William de Breos, Lord of Brecknock;Called also Braus and Breus. upon whom the seditious spirit andProcax. shrewd tongue of hisMatildis de Haia. wife drew infinite calamities. For when she had utter'd reproachful language against King John, the King strictly commanded her hus­band, [Page] who was deep in his debt, to discharge it. Who after frequent demurrings, at last mortgaged to the King his three castles of Hay, Brecknock, and Radnor, which yet soon after he surprised, putting the Garrisons to the Sword: he also burnt the town of Lemster; and thus with fire, sword, and depreda­tions, continued to annoy the Country, omitting nothing of the common practice of Rebels. But upon the approach of the King's forces, he withdrew into Ireland, where he associated with the King's enemies: yet pretending a submission, he return'd, and surrender'd himself to the King, who had intended to follow him; but after many feign'd promises, he again rais'd new commotions in Wales. At last being compell'd to quit his native country, he died an Exile in France: but his wife being taken, suffer'd the worst of miseries; for she was starv'd in prison, and thus did severe penance for her scurrilous language. His son Giles, Bishop of Hereford, having (without regard to his nephew, who was the true heir) reco­ver'd his father's estate by permission of King John, left it to his brother Reginald; whose son William was hang'd by Lhewelin Prince of Wales, who had caught him in adultery with his wife. But by the daughters of that William, the Mortimers, Cantelows, and Bohuns, Earls of Hereford, enjoy'd plentiful fortunes. This country of Brecknock fell to the Bo­huns, and at length from them to the Staffords; and upon the attainder of Edward Stafford Duke of Buck­ingham, considerable revenues were forfeited to the crown, in this County.

This County has 61 Parishes.

ADDITIONS to BRECKNOCKSHIRE.

[a] UPon the river Wye is Bualht, whereof in the year 1690. a considerable part, be­ing that side of the street next the river Wye, was by a casual fire totally consumed.

[b] Whether this town of Bualht be the ancient Bullaeum, or whether that city or fort (allowing it to have been in this County) was not at a place call'd Kaereu, Kaereu. some miles distant from it, may be question'd. At leastwise 'tis evident there hath been a Roman fort at Kaereu: for besides that the name implies as much (signifying strictly the Walls or Rampire, and was prefix'd by the Britains to the names of almost all Roman towns and castles) they frequently dig up bricks there, and find other mani­fest signs of a Roman work. 'Tis now only the name of a Gentleman's house; and not far from it, there is also another house call'd Castelhan. If it be urg'd in favour of Buelht, that it seems still to retain its an­cient name, which Ptolemy might render [...]: it may be answer'd, that Buelht, Buelht, what it sig­nifies. which I interpret Colles boum [Ox-Cliff or Oxen-Holt] was the name of a small Country here, from whence in all likelihood the ancient Bullaeum (if it stood in this tract) was denominated: but that being totally destroy'd, and this town becoming afterwards the most noted place of the Country, it might also receive its name from it, as the former had done. But (that I may dissem­ble nothing) since the congruity of the names was the main argument that induc'd our learned Author to assign this situation to the ancient Bullaeum Silurum; we shall have occasion of hesitating, if hereafter we find the ruins of a Roman fort or city in a neighbour­ing Country of the Silures, the name whereof may agree with Bullaeum no less than Buelht.

[c] Of the famous Owen Glyn-dwr Owen G yndwr. or Glyn-Dowrdwy, I find the following account in some notes of the learned and judicious Antiquary Robert Vaughan of Hengwrt Esq. ‘Sir Davidh Gam was wholly devo­ted to the interest of the Duke of Lancaster; upon which account it was, that Owen ap Gruffydh Vychan (commonly call'd Owen Glyn-Dŵr) was his mortal enemy. This Owen had his education at one of the Inns of Court, and was preferr'd to the service of King Richard 2. whose Scutifer (as Walsingham saith) he was. Owen being assured that his King and Master Richard was deposed and murder'd, and withall provoked by several affronts and wrongs done him by the Lord Grey of Ruthin his neighbour, whom King Henry very much countenanced against him; took arms, and look­ing upon Henry as an Usurper, caus'd himself to be proclaim'd Prince of Wales. And though him­self were descended paternally but from a younger brother of the house of Powis, yet (as ambition is ingenious) he finds out a way to lay claim to the Principality, as descended (by a daughter) f [...]om Lhewelyn ap Gruffydh the last Prince of the British race. He invaded the lands, burnt and destroy'd the houses and estates of all those that favour'd and adher'd to King Henry. He call'd a Parliament to meet at Machynlheth in Montgomeryshire: whither the Nobility and Gentry of Wales came, in obedi­ence to his summons; and among them the said David Gam, but with an intention to murder Owen. The plot being discover'd, and he taken before he could put it in execution, he was like to have suf­fer'd as a Traitor: but intercession was made for him by Owen's best friends and the greatest uphold­ers of his cause; whom he could not either ho­nourably or safely deny. Yet notwithstanding this pardon, as soon as he return'd to his own Coun­try, where he was a man of considerable interest, he exceedingly annoy'd Owen's friends. Not long after, Owen enter'd the Marches of Wales, destroy­ing all with fire and sword; and having then burnt the house of Sir David Gam, 'tis reported he spake thus to one of his tenants:’

O gweli di wr côch cam,
Yn ymofyn y Gyrnigwen;
Dywed y bôd hi tan y lan,
A nôd y glo ar ei phen.

The British name of this river is Wysk, Usk. whenc [...] nom [...]n [...] which word seems a derivative from Gwy or Wy, whereof the Reader may see some account in Radnorshire. At present it is not significative in the British; but is still preserv'd in the Irish tongue, and is their com­mon word for water. There were formerly in Bri­tain many Rivers of this name, which may be now distinguish'd in England by these shadows of it, Ex, Ox, Ux, Ouse, Esk, &c. But because such as are unacquainted with Etymological Observations, may take this for a groundless conjecture; that it is not such will appear, because in Antonine's Itinerary we find Exeter call'd Isca Danmoniorum from its situation on the river Ex, and also a city upon this river Usk (for the same reason) call'd Isca Leg. II.

[d] We find the tradition of Cities being drown'd apply'd to many other lakes in Wales;The fi [...] ­ing of [...] town [...] the S [...] ­ha [...] a [...] ro [...] trad [...]t [...]o [...] as Pwlh-Kynffig in Glamorganshire, Lhyn Lhan Lhŵch in Kaer­mardhinshire, Ylhyngwyn in Radnorshire, Lhyn De­kwyn ucha in Meirionydhshire, and Lhyn Lhyngklys in Shropshire. All which I suspect as fabulous, and not worth any farther notice, than as one of those erro­neous traditions of the Vulgar, from which few (if any) Nations are exempted. It cannot be denied but that in Sicily, the Kingdom of Naples, and such other Countries as are subject to violent earthquakes and subterraneous fires, such accidents have hapned: but since no Histories inform us that any part of Britain was ever sensible of such calamities; I see no reason we have to regard these oral traditi [...]ns. As for Ptolemy's Louentinum of the Dimetae, which [Page]

[Page][Page]
The County of MONMOUTH By Robt, Morden

[Page] [Page 593-594] our Author suspects to have been swallow'd up by this lake; I shall have occasion to offer some conje­ctures relating thereto in Cardiganshire.

[e] Bernard Newmarch having discomfited and slain in the field Bledhyn ap Maenyrch, [...]edhyn [...]p Mein­ [...]ch. seised on the Lordship of Brecon, and forced his son and heir Gwgan to be content with that share of it he was pleas'd by way of composition to appoint him. He gave him the Lordship and Manours of Lhan Vihangel Tal y Lhyn, part of Lhan Lhyeni and Kan­trev Seliv, with lodgings in the castle of Breck­nock; where, in regard he was the rightful Lord of the Country, there was such a strict eye kept over him, that he was not permitted at any time to go abroad without two or more Norman Knights in his company.’ R. Vaug.

¶ At a place call'd y Gaer near Brecknock, there stands a remarkable monument in the highway, commonly call'd Maen y Morynnion, [...]aen y [...]orynnion or the Maiden stone. It is a rude pillar, erected in the midst of the road, about six foot high, two in breadth, and six inches thick. On the one side, where it inclines a little, it shews the portraictures of a man and woman in some ancient habit. It seems to have been carv'd with no small labour, though with little art; for the Figures are considerably rais'd above the superficies of the stone, and all that part where they stand is depress'd lower than that above their heads or under their feet. That 'tis very ancient, is unquestionable; but whether a British Antiquity, or done by some unskilful Roman Artist, I shall not pretend to deter­mine; but recommend it (together with the tradi­tion of the neighbours concerning it) to the farther disquisition of the curious.

At Pentre Yskythrog in Lhan St. Aerêd parish,Insc. at Pen­tre Ysky­throg. there is a stone pillar erected in the highway, about the same height with the former, but somewhat of a de­press'd-cylinder form; with this mutilated Inscription to be read downwards.

[...] VICTORINI’

I suppose this Inscription (notwithstanding the name Victorinus) to have been somewhat of a later date than the time of the Romans; and that 'tis only a monument of some person buried there, contain­ing no more than his own name and his father's; N. — filius Victorini.

[...]nsc. [...] [...]ae [...]or.But this upon a cross in the highway at Vaenor pa­rish is yet much later; the Inscription whereof, though it be intirely preserv'd, is to me unintelligi­ble; for I dare not rely on a slight conjecture I had at first view of it, that it might be read; In nomine Domini Jesu Christi, Tilus: Tilaus or Teilaw being an eminent Saint, to whom many Churches in Wales are consecrated.

‘IN NOMICE [...]LUS’

[...]t. I [...]tut's C [...].In Lhan Hammwlch parish there is an ancient mo­nument commonly call'd Tŷ Ilhtud or St. Iltut's Her­mitage. It stands on the top of a hill, not far from the Church; and is composed of four large stones somewhat of a flat form, altogether rude and unpo­lish'd. Three of which are so pitch'd in the ground, and the fourth laid on the top for a cover; that they make an oblong square Hut, open at the one end; about eight foot long, four wide, and near the same height. Having enter'd it, I found the two side-stones thus inscrib'd with variety of crosses.

[incriptions of various crosses]

I suppose this Cell, notwithstanding the crosses and the name, to have been erected in the time of Paganism; for that I have elsewhere observ'd such monuments (to be hereafter mention'd) plac'd in the center of circles of stones, somewhat like that at Rolrich in Oxfordshire. And though there is not at present such a circle about this; yet I have grounds to suspect they may have been carried off, and ap­plied to some use. For there has been one remov'd very lately, which stood within a few paces of this Cell, and was call'd Maen Ilhtud; and there are some stones still remaining there.

James Butler, afterwards Duke of Ormond, was created Earl of Brecknock, Jul. 20. 1660.

MONMOƲTHSHIRE.

THE County of Monmouth, call'd for­merly Wentset or Wentsland, and by the Britains Gwent (from an ancient City of that name) lies southward of Brecknock and Herefordshire. On the north 'tis divided from Hereford­shire by the river Mynwy; on the east from Glocester­shire by the river Wye; on the west from Glamor­ganshire by Rhymni; and on the south 'tis bounded by the Severn sea, into which those rivers, as also Usk (that runs through the midst of this County) are discharged. It affords not only a competent plenty for the use of the inhabitants, but also abun­dantly supplies the defects of the neighbouring Coun­ties. The east part abounds with pastures and woods; the western is somewhat mountainous and rocky, though not unserviceable to the industrious husband­man. The inhabitants (saith Giraldus, writing of the time when he liv'd) are a valiant and courageous people; much inured to frequent Skirmishes; and the most skilful archers of all the Welsh borderers.

In the utmost corner of the County Southward, call'd Ewias, Ewias. stands the ancient Abbey of Lantoni, Lantoni. not far from the river Mynwy, amongst Hatterel-hills; which be­cause they bear some resemblance to a chair, are call'd Mynydh Kader [a]. It was founded by Walter Lacy, La [...]y. to whom William Earl of Hereford gave large possessions here; and from whom those Lacies, so renown'd amongst the first Conquerours of Ireland, were descended. Giraldus Cambrensis (to whom it was well known) can best describe the situation of this small Abbey. In the low vale of Ewias (saith he) which is about an arrow-shot over, and enclos'd on all sides with high mountains, stands the Church of St. John Bap­tist, cover'd with lead; and considering the solitariness of the place, not unhandsomly built with an arched roof of stone: in the same place where formerly stood a small Chapel of St. David's the Arch-Bishop, recommended with no other Ornaments than green moss and ivy. A place fit for true Religion, and the most conveniently seated for ca­nonical discipline, of any Monastery in the Island of Bri­tain: built first (to the honour of that solitary life) by two Hermits, in this Desert, sufficiently remote from all the noise of the world, upon the river Hodeni, which glides through the midst of the vale. Whence 'twas call'd Lhan Hodeni;Hodney, al. Hondhi. Lhan signifying a Church or Religious place [b]. But to speak more accurately, the true name of that place in Welsh is Nant Hodeni; for Nant signifies a rivulet: whence the Inhabitants call it at this day Lhan-Dhewi yn Nant-Hodeni, i.e. St. David's Church on the river Ho­deni. The rains which mountainous places always pro­duce, are here very frequent; the winds exceeding fierce, and the Winters almost continually cloudy. Yet notwith­standing that gross air, this place is little obnoxious to diseases. The Monks sitting here in their Cloisters, when they chance to look out for fresh air, have a pleasing pro­spect on all hands of exceeding high mountains, with plen­tiful herds of wild Deer, feeding aloft at the [...]arthest li­mits of their Horizon. The This is contradict­ed by such as know the place. body of the Sun surmounts not these hills, so as to be visible to them, till it be past one a clock, even when the air is most clear. And a little after—The fame of this place drew hither Roger Bishop of Salisbury, prime Minister of State; who having for some time admired the situation and retired solitariness of it, and al [...]o the contented condition of the Monks, serving God with due reverence; and their most agreeable and brotherly con­versation; being returned to the King, and having spent the best part of a day in the praises of it, he at last thus concluded his discourse: What shall I say more! all the Tre [...]sure of your Majesty and the Kingdom would not suffice to build such a Cloister. Whereupon both the King and Courtiers being astonish'd, he at last explain'd that paradox, by telling them he meant the mountains where­with 'twas on all hands enclos'd. But of this enough, if not too much.

On the river Mynwy are seen the castles of Gross­mont Grossmont. and Skinffrith, Skinffrith. which formerly by a Grant of King John belong'd to the Breoses, but afterwards to Hubert de Burgh, who (as we are inform'd byHist. Min. Matthew Paris) that he might calm a Court-tempest of Envy, resign'd up these and two other castles, to wit, Blank and Hanfeld, to King Edward the third.

In another corner North-eastward, the river Myn­wy and Wy meeting, do almost encompass the chief town of this County, which is thence denominated; for the Britains call it Mynwy, and we Monmouth. Monmouth. On the North-side, where it is not guarded with the rivers, it is fortify'd with a wall and a ditch. In the midst of the town, near the market-place, stands the castle, which (as we find in the King's Records) flourish'd in the time of William the Conquerour; but is thought to have been re-built by John Baron of Monmouth. From him it devolv'd to the House of Lancaster, when King Henry the third had depriv'd him of his Inheritance, for espousing so violently the Barons Interest against him: Or rather (as we read in the King's Prerogative) for that his heirs had pass'd their Allegiance to the Earl of Britain in France. Since that time this town has flourish'd considerably, enjoying many privileges granted them by the House of Lancaster. But for no one thing is it so eminent, as the birth of King Henry the fifth, that triumphant Conquerour of France, and second Ornament of the Lancastrian Family: who by direct force of arms subdu'd the Kingdom of France, and reduc'd their King, Charles the sixth, to that extremity, that he did little better than resign his Title. Upon whose prosperous. Success, John Seward a Poet in those times, and none of the lowest rank, bespeaks the English Nation in this lofty stile:

Ite per extremum Tanain, pigrósque Triones,
Ite per arentem Lybiam, superate calores
Solis, & arcanos Nili deprendite fontes.
Herculeum finem, Bacchi transcurrite metas;
Angli juris erit quicquid complectitur orbis.
Anglis rubra dabunt pretiosas aequora conchas,
Indus ebur, ramos Panchaia, vellera Seres,
Dum viget Henricus, dum noster vivit Achilles:
Est etenim laudes longè transgressus avitas.
March on, brave Souls, to Tanais bend your arms,
And rowze the lazy North with just alarms.
Beneath the to [...]rid Zone your enemies spread;
Make trembling Nile disclose it's secret head.
Surprize the World's great limits with your hast,
Where nor Alcides nor old Bacchus past.
Let daily triumphs raise you vast renown,
The world and all its treasures are your own.
Yours are the Pearls that grace the Persian Sea,
You rich Panchaea, India and Catay
With spicy, ivory barks, and silk supply.
While Henry, great Achilles of our land,
Blest with all joys extends his wide command.
Whose noble deeds and worthy fame surpass
The ancient glories of his heavenly race.

Monmouth also glories in the birth of Galfridus Ar­thurius, Bishop of St. Asaph, Geofrey of Monmouth, or Ap. Art [...]c. who compiled the Bri­tish History; an Author well experienced in Anti­quities,F [...]de [...] vid [...]t [...] non an [...] ­quá. but as it seems not of antique credit: so ma­ny ridiculous Fables of his own invention [c] hath he inserted in that work. In so much that he is now amongst those writers that are censur'd by the Church of Rome.

The river Wy (wherein they take Salmon plenti­fully from September to April) is continued from hence Southward with many windings and turnings. It's now the limit between Glocestershire and Mon­mouthshire; but was formerly the boundary betwixt the Welsh and English; according to that verse of Necham:

Inde vagos Vaga Cambrenses, hinc respicit Anglos.
Hence Wye the English views, and thence the Welsh.

Near its fall into the Severn-Sea, it passes by Chep­stow, C [...]e [...] t [...]. which is a Saxon name, and signifies a market or place of trading. In British 'tis call'd Kaswent or Castelh Gwent. 'Tis a town of good note, built on a hill close by the river; guarded with walls of a con­siderable circumference, which take in several Fields and Orchards. The castle is very fair, standing on the brink of a river: and on the opposite side there stood a Priory, whereof the better part being de­molish'd, the remainder is converted to a Parish-church. The bridge here over the Wy is built upon piles, and is exceeding high; which was ne­cessary, because the tide rises here to a great height. The Lords of this place were the Clares Earls of Pem­broke; who from a neighbour castle call'd Strighul, where they liv'd, were entitled Earls of Strighul Ear [...]s [...]f Strig [...]l. and Pem­broke: of whom Richard the last Earl, a man of in­vincible courage and strength (sirnam'd Strong-bow from his excellency in Archery,) was the first that made way for the English into Ireland. By his daughter it descended to the Bigots, &c. And now it belongs to the Earls of Worcester. This place seems of no great antiquity; for several do affirm, and that not without reason, that it had its rise not many ages past, from the ancient city Venta, Ve [...]ta which flourish'd about four miles hence in the time of Antoninus, who calls it Venta Silurum, as if it had been their chief city. Which name neither arms nor time have consum'd; for at this day 'tis call'd Kaer-went, Kaer-wen [...] or the city Venta. But the city it self is so much destroy'd by the one or the other, that it only appears to have been, from the ruinous walls, [Page 597-598] the checquer'd pavements, and the Roman coyns [d]. It took up about a mile in circumference: on the South-side is a considerable part of the wall yet re­maining, and more than the ruins of three Bastions. What repute it had heretofore, we may from hence gather; that before the name of Monmouth was heard of, this whole Country was call'd from it Went-set or Went's-land [e]. Moreover (as we read in the life of Tathaius a British Saint) it was former­ly an Academy,L [...]an­ [...]ff. or place dedicated to Literature, which the same Tathaius govern'd with commendati­on, and also founded a Church there, in the reign of King Kradok ap-Ynyr, who invited him hither from an Hermitage.

Five miles to the West of Kaer-went is seated Strighul-castle at the bottom of the hills; which now we call Strugle, but the Normans Estrig-hill, built (as we find in Domesday-book) by William Fitz-Osbern Earl of Hereford; and afterwards the seat of the Clares, Earls of Pembroke, whence they have been also commonly call'd Earls of Strighull.

Beneath these places upon the Severn-Sea, not far from the mouth of the river Wy, lies Port Skeweth, P [...]t Ske­w [...]h. call'd by Marianus Port-Skith, who informs us that Harald built a Fort there against the Welsh in the year 1065. which they immediately, under the con­duct of Karadok, overthrew1.

Near Caldecot, C [...]decot. where the river Throgoy enters the Severn-Sea,Inq 3 E. 1. I observ'd the wall of a castle which for­merly belong'd to the High-Constables of England, and was held by the service of Constableship of Eng­land.

Not far from hence are Wondy and Pen-how, W [...]dy and Pe [...]- [...]w. the seats formerly of the illustrious family of St. Maur, St Maur or Sei [...]r. now corruptly call'd Seimour. For we find that about the year 1240. (in order to wrest Wondy out of the hands of the Welsh) G. Marescal Earl of Pembroke was obliged to assist William of St. Maur. From whom was descended Roger of St. Maur Kt. who married one of the heiresses of the illustrious J. Beau­champ, the noble Baron of Hach; who was descended from Sibyl one of the co-heiresses of that most puis­sant William Marshal E. of Pembroke, and from William Ferrars Earl of Derby, Hugh de Vivon and William Mallet, men of eminent worth in their times. The Nobility of all which, as also of several others, have (as may be made evident) concentred in the Right Honourable Edward de St. Maur or Seimour, now Earl of Hereford, a singular encourager of virtue and learning; for which qualification he's deserved­ly famous.

The Fenny tract, extended below this for some miles, is call'd the Moor;The M [...]or. which at my present re­viewing these notes,An Inunda­t [...] 16 [...]. Jan. has suffer'd a most lamentable de­vastation. For the Severn-Sea after a Spring-tide, being driven back by a Southwest-wind (which continued for 3 days without intermission) and then again re­puls'd by a very forcible Sea-wind, it raged with such a tide, as to overflow all this lower tract, and also that of Somersetshire over against it; undermining se­veral Houses, and overwhelming a considerable num­ber of cattel and men.

In the borders of this Fenny tract, where the land rises, lies Gold-cliff; G [...]d-c [...]iff. so call'd (saith Giraldus) because the stones appear, when the Sun shines, of a bright gold colour. Nor can I be easily perswaded (saith he) that nature hath bestow'd this colour on the stones in vain; or that this is merely a flower without fruit; should some skilful Artist search the veins and bowels of this rock. In this place there remain some ruins of an old Priory, founded by one of the family of Chandois.

From hence we come through a Fenny Country to the mouth of the river Isca, [...]he river [...]. call'd by the Britains Wysk, in English Usk, and by others Osca. This ri­ver (as we have already observ'd) taking its course through the midst of the County, passes by three small cities of noted antiquity.

The first on the Northwest borders of the Coun­ty, call'd by Antoninus Gobannium, G [...]banni­um. is situate at the confluence of the rivers Wysk and Govenni; and thence denominated. It is at this day (retaining its ancient appellation) call'd Aber-Gavenni, and by con­traction Aber-Gaenni; which signifies the Confluence of Gavenni or Gobannium. It is fortified with walls and a castle, which (as Giraldus observes) has been oft­ner stain'd with the infamy of treachery, than any other castle of Wales. First by William Son of Earl Miles, and afterwards by William Breos; both having upon publick assurance, and under pretence of friend­ship, invited thither some of the Welsh Nobility, and then basely murder'd them. But they escaped not God's just punishment; for Breos having been de­priv'd of all his effects, his wife and son starv'd with hunger, died himself in exile. The other having his brains dash'd out with a stone, while Breulas-castle was on fire, suffer'd at length the due reward of his villany. The first Lord of Aber-Gavenni, Lords of Aber-Gavenni. that I know of, was one Hamelin Balun, who made Brien Wallingford, or Brient de L'Isle (call d also Fitz-Count) his Executor. And he having built here an Hospital for his two sons, who were Lepers, left the greatest part of his Inheritance to Walter the son of Miles, Earl of Hereford. This Walter was succeeded by his brother Henry, whom the Welsh slew, and invaded his Territories; which the King's Lieutenants defend­ed, though not without great hazard. By Henry's sister it descended to the Breoses; and from them in right of marriage, by the Cantelows and Hastings to Reginald Lord Grey of Ruthin. 19 Rich. 2. But William Beauchamp obtain'd it of the Lord Grey, by conveyance: and he again in default of Issue male, entail'd it on his bro­ther Thomas Earl of Warwick, and on his heirs-male. Richard son of William Beauchamp, Lord of Aber-gavenni, for his military valour created Earl of Wor­cester, being slain in the wars of France, left one on­ly daughter, who was married to Edward Nevil. From henceforth the Nevils became eminent, under the title of Barons of Aber-Gavenni. But the castle was a long time detain'd from them, upon occasion of the conveyance before mention'd. The fourth of these dying, in our memory, left one only daughter Mary, married to Sir Thomas Fane; Claus. 19 & 21 Hen. 6. &c. between whom and Sir Edward Nevil the next heir-male (to whom the castle and most of the estate had been left by Will, which was also confirm'd by authority of Par­liament) there was a trial for the title of Baron of Aber-Gavenni, before the House of Lords, in the se­cond year of King James; which continued seven days. But in regard the question of right could not be fully adjusted; and that each of them seem'd to all (in respect of descent) very worthy of the title; and that moreover it was evident, that both the title of Baron of Aber-Gavenni, and that of Le Despenser, belong'd hereditarily to this family: the Peers re­quested of his Majesty, that both might be honour'd with the title of Baron; to which he agreed. It was then proposed to the Peers by the L. Chancellor, first, Whe­ther the heirs-male or female should enjoy the title of Aber Gavenni; upon which the majority of voices gave it the heir-male. And when he had again pro­posed, Whether the title of Baron Le Despenser Baroness le Despenser. should be conferr'd on the female and her heirs, they unani­mously agreed to it; to which his Majesty gave his Roy­al Assent. And Edward Nevil was soon after summon'd to Parliament by the King's Writ, under the title of Baron of Aber-Gavenni. And being according to the [Page 599-600] usual ceremony, introduc'd in his Parliament-Robe between two Barons; he was placed above the Ba­ron de Audeley. At the same time also, the King's Patent was read before the Peers, whereby his Ma­jesty restored, rais'd, preferred, &c. Mary Fane, to the state, degree, title, stile, name, honour, and dignity, of Baroness le Despenser; Baroness le Despenser. and that her heirs successively should be Barens le Despenser, &c. But the question of pre­cedency being proposed, the Peers referr'd the deci­sion thereof to the Commissioners for the office of Earl Marshal of England, who sign [...]d their Verdict for the Barony of le Despenser. This was read before the Peers, and by their order register'd in the Parlia­ment Diary; out of which I have taken this account in short. What ought not to be omitted, is that John Hastings held this Castle by homage, ward, and mar­riage. 6 Edw. 2. When it happens (as we read in the Inquisition) and if there should chance any war between the King of England and Prince of Wales; he ought to defend the Country of Over-went at his own charges, to the utmost of his power for the good of himself, the King, and Kingdom.

The second town, call'd by Antoninus Burrium, Burrium. (who places it 12 miles from Gobannium,) is seated where the river Byrdhin falls into Usk. 'Tis call'd now in British, by a transposition of letters Brynbiga for Burenbegi, and also Kaer-ŵysk, by Giraldus Castrum Oskae, and in English Usk. Usk. It shews now only the ruins of a large strong Castle, pleasantly seated be­tween the river Usk, and Oilwy a small brook, which takes its course from the east, by Ragland, a stately castle-like house of the Earl of Worcester's, and passes under it.

The third City, call'd by Antoninus Isca Isca. and Legio secunda, (seated on the other side of the river Usk, and distant, as he observes, exactly 12 Italian miles from Burrium) is c [...]ll'd by the Britains Kaer Lheion and Kaer Lheion ar ŵysk Kaer Lheion ar Wysk. (which signifies the City of the Legion on the river Usk) from the Legio Secunda Augusta, called also Britannica secunda. This Legion, instituted by Augustus, and translated out of Germa­ny into Britain by Claudius, under the conduct of Vespasian, (to whom, upon his aspiring to the Em­pire, it prov'd serviceable, and also secur'd him the British Legions,) was placed here at length by Julius Frontinus (as seems probable) in garrison against the Silures. How great a City this Isca was at that time, our Giraldus informs us, in his Itinerary of Wales. A very ancient city this was (saith he) and enjoy'd ho­nourable privileges; elegantly built by the Romans with The c [...] ­cuit [...]f [...] walls a [...] 3 miles. Enderoy. brick walls. There are yet remaining many footsteps of its ancient splendour: stately palaces which formerly with their gilded Tiles emulated the Roman grandeur, for that it was at first built by the Roman nobility, and adorn'd with sumptuous edifices: an exceeding high tower, remarkable hot An. 16 [...] hot ba [...]s were d [...] ­ver'd [...] S. Jul [...]a [...], the br [...] equilate [...] ­ly squ [...] about [...] inch t [...] like th [...] at S. A [...] Mr. A [...] baths, ruins of ancient temples, theatrical places, encompass'd with stately walls, which are partly yet standing. Subterraneous edifices are frequently met with, not only within the walls, but also in the suburbs, aqueducts, vaults, and (which is well worth our obser­vation) Hypocausts or stoves, contriv'd with admirable artifice, conveying heat insensibly through some very narrow vents on the sides. Two very eminent, and (next to St. Al­ban and Amphibalus) the chief Protomartyrs of Britannia major, lye entombed here, where they were crown'd with martyrdom; viz. Julius and Aaron; who had also Churches dedicated to them in this City. For in ancient times there were three noble Churches here. One of Julius the Martyr, grac'd with a Quire of Nuns devoted to God's service; another dedicated to St. Aaron his compani­on, ennobled with an excellent order of Canons; and the third honour'd with the Metropolitan See of Wales. Am­phibalus also, teacher of St. Alban, who sincerely in­structed him in the Faith, was born here. This City is excellently well seated on the navigable river Usk; and beautified with meadows and woods. Here the Roman Embassadors received their audience at the illustrious court of that great King Arthur. And here also the Arch­bishop Dubricius resign'd that honour to David of Me­nevia, by translating the Archiepiscopal See from this City thither.

Thus far Giraldus. But in confirmation of the antiquity of this place, I have taken care to add some ancient Inscriptions lately dug up there; and com­municated to me by the right reverend Father in God Francis Godwin, Lord Bishop of Landaff, a lover of venerable antiquity, and all other good literature. In the year 1602. some labourers digging in a mea­dow adjoyning, found on a checquer'd pavement, a statue of a person in a short-truss'd habit, with a Quiver and Arrows; the head, hands, and feet, bro­ken off: and also the fragment of an Altar with this Inscription of fair large characters about three inches long: erected by Haterianus Lieutenant-General of Augustus, and Propraetor of the Province of Cilicia.

These In­scriptions are in the wall of the Garden at Moins­court, [for­merly] the house of the Bishop of Lan [...]aff.

[...] HATERIANVS
LEG AVG PR PR
PROVINC CILIC’

The next year was discover'd also this In­scription, which shews the Statue before menti­on'd to have been of the Goddess Diana; and that Titus Flavius Posthumius Varus, perhaps of the fifth Cohort of the second Legion, had repair'd her Temple.

[Page] aT. FL. POSTVMIVS VARVS
V. C. LEG. TEMPL. DIANAE
RESTITVIT.

Also this votive Altar, out of which the name of the Emperour * Geta seems to have been rased when he was deposed by his brother Antoninus Bassianus, [...]e Phil. [...]ns. [...] 1 [...]5. and declared an enemy; yet so as there are some shadows of the Letters still remaining.

bPRO SALVTE
In printed Copies Claudius Pompeia­nus, and Lollianus Avitus Coss. An. Chr. 210.

AVGG. N. N.
SEVERI ET ANTONINI ET GETAE CAES.
P. SALTIENVS P. F. MAECIA THALAMVS HADRI.
PRAEF. LEG. II. AVG.
C. VAMPEIANO ET
LVCILIAN.

And this fragment of a very fair Altar; the Inscription whereof might perhaps be thus supplied.

‘IMP.
M AURELIO
ANTONINO
AVC
SEVER. LVCII.
FILIO
LEC. IIV VG.P
sic’

Together with these two fragments.

Centurio.
c
† 7. VECILIANA.
dVIII.
7. VALER.
MAXSIMI. [f].

Here also, about the time of the Saxon Conquest, was an Academy of 200 Philosophers, who being skill'd in Astronomy and other Sciences, observ'd accurately the courses of the Stars, as we are inform­ed by Alexander Elsebiensis, a very scarce Author; out of whom much has been transcrib'd for my use by the learned Thomas James Tho. James. of Oxford, who may deservedly be stiled [...], as one that is wholly intent upon Books and Learning; and is at present (God prosper his endeavours) out of a desire of promoting the publick good, busily employ'd in searching the Libraries of England, on a design that is like to be of singular use to the Commonwealth of Learning.

In the time of K. Henry 2. when Giraldus writ, this City seems to have been a place of considerable strength. For we find, that Yrwith of Kaer Lheion, a courageous Britain, defended it a long time against the English forces; till at last being over-power'd by the King, he was dispossest of it. But now (a fair instance that Cities as well as Men have their vicissi­tude and fortune) that is become an inconsiderable small town, which once was of so great extent on each side the river, that they affirm St. Gilian's (the house of the honourable Sir William Herbert, a person no less eminent for wit and judgment, than noble extraction) to have been in the city: and in that place the Church of Julius the Martyr is said to have stood; which is now about a mile out of the town.

From the ruins also of this City, Newport Newport. had its beginning, seated a little lower, at the fall of the ri­ver Usk. By Giraldus 'tis call'd Novus Burgus. It is a town of later foundation, and of considerable note for a Castle and a convenient harbour: where there was formerly some Military-way, mention'd by Necham in these verses:

Intrat, & auget aquas Sabrini fluminis Osca
Praeceps; testis erit Julia Strata mihi.
Increas'd with Usk does Severn rise,
As Julia Strata testifies.

That this Julia Strata was a way, we have no rea­son to question: and if we may be free to conjecture, it seems not absurd to suppose it took its name from Julius Frontinus who conquer'd the Silures. Not far from this Newburgh (saith Giraldus) there glides a small stream call'd Nant Pènkarn, passable but at some certain fords, not so much for the depth of its water, as the hol­lowness of the chanel, and deepness of the mud. It had formerly a ford call'd Rhŷd Penkarn, now of a long time discontinued. Henry 2. King of England having by chance pass'd this ford; the Welsh (who rely too much upon old prophecies) were presently discoura­ged; because their Oracle Merlinus Sylvester had fore­told, [Page 603-604] that whenever a strong Prince, with a freckled face (such as King Henry was) should pass that Ford, the British Forces should be vanquish'd.

During the Saxon Heptarchy, this County was subject to the Mountain-Welsh, call'd by them Dun­settan;Dun set. who were yet under the government of the West-Saxons, as appears by the ancient Laws. At the first coming in of the Normans, the Lords Marchers grievously plagued and annoy'd them: espe­cially the above-mention'd Hamelin Balun, Hugh Lacy, Walter and Gilbert de Clare 1 and Brien of Wallingford. To whom the Kings having granted all they could acquire in these parts, some of them reduced by de­grees the upper part of this County, which they call'd Over-Went, and others the low lands, call'd Nether-Went.

Parishes in this County, 127.

ADDITIONS to MONMOƲTHSHIRE.

[a] MYnydh Kader (mention'd by our Au­thor) is the name of many Moun­tains in Wales thus denominated: as Kader Arthur, Kader Verwin, Kader Idris, Kader Dhinmael, Kader yr Ychen, &c. which the learned Dr. Davies supposes to have been so call'd, not from their resemblance to a Kàdair or Chair; but because they have been either fortified places, or were look'd upon as naturally impregnable, by such as first impos'd those names on them. For the British Kader (as well as the Irish word Kathair) signifying anciently a Fort or Bulwark; whence probably the modern word Kaer of the same signification, might be corrupted.

[b] Lhan Lhan. properly signifies a Yard, or some small Inclosure; as may be observ'd in compound words. For we find a Vineyard call'd Gwin-lhan; an Orchard, Per-lhan; a Hay-yard, Yd-lhan; a Church-yard, Korph-lhan; a Sheep-fold, Kor-lhan; &c. However (as Gi­raldus observes) it denotes separately, a Church or Chapel; and is of common use, in that sense, through­out all Wales: probably because such Yards or In­closures might be places of Worship in the time of Heathenism, or upon the first planting of Christiani­ty, when Churches were scarce.

[c] That this Jeffrey of Monmouth (as well as most other Writers of the Monkish times) abounds with Fables, is not deny'd by such as contend for some authority to that History: but that those Fables were of his own Invention, seems too severe a censure of our Author's, and scarce a just accusation: since we find most or all of them, in that British History he translated; whereof an ancient copy may be seen in the Library of Jesus-College at Oxford, which con­cludes to this effect: Walter Arch-Deacon of Oxford composed this Book in Latin, out of British Records; which he afterwards thus render'd into modern British. We find also many of the same Fables in Ninnius, who writ his Eulogium Britanniae about three hundred years before this Galfridus Arturius compos'd the British History. As to the regard due to that History in ge­neral, the judicious Reader may consult Dr. Powel's Epistle De Britannica Historia rectè intelligenda; and Dr. Davies's Preface to his British Lexicon; and bal­lance them with the arguments and authority of those that wholly reject them.

Near Monmouth stands a noble House built by his Grace Henry Duke of Beaufort call'd Troy; the resi­dence of his eldest son Charles Marquiss of Worce­ster, who is owner of it, and of the Castle and Ma­nour of Monmouth, settled upon him with other large possessions in this County, by the Duke his father.

[d] As a confirmation of what our Author ob­serves, in the year 1689. there were three checquer'd Pavements discover'd here in the Garden of one Fran­cis Ridley; which being in frosty weather exposed to the open air, upon the thaw the cement was dissolv'd, and this valuable antiquity utterly defac'd. So that at present there remains nothing for the entertain­ment of the Curious, but the small cubical stones whereof it was compos'd; which are of various sizes and colours, and ma [...] be found confusedly scatter'd in the earth, at the depth of half a yard. Checquer'd Pavements consist of oblong cubical stones, common­ly about half an inch in length; whereof some are natural stones, wrought into that form; and others artificial, made like brick. These are of several co­lours; as white, black, blue, green, red, and yellow; and are close pitch'd together in a floor of fine plai­ster, and so dispos'd by the Artist, with respect to colour, as to exhibit any figures of men, beasts, birds, trees, &c. In one of these Pavements, as the owner relates, were delineated several flowers, which he compared to Roses, Tulips, and Flowers de Luce; and at each of the four corners, a Crown, and a Pea­cock holding a Snake in his Bill, and treading it un­der one foot. Another had the figure of a Man in armour from the breast upward. There were also Imperial Heads, and some other variety of Figures, which had they been preserv'd, might have been in­structive, as well as diverting to the Curious in the study of Antiquities. In their Gardens, and elsewhere in this Village, they frequently meet with brass Coyns; which an ingenious and worthy Gentleman of that neighbourhood has for some years collected. In his Collection I observ'd an adulterated Coyn of Antoni­nus Pius, which seem'd to have been counterfeited not of late, but anciently, when that Emperour's Coyns were current money. 'Tis a brass piece, of the bigness of a denarius, cover'd with a very thin leaf of silver, which when rub'd off, the letters disappear. Also Julia Maesia of embas'd metal, not unlike our tin farthings. Others were of Valerianus, Gallienus, Probus, Dioclesianus, Constantius Chlorus, Constantinus Magnus, Julius Crispus, Constans, and both Valentini­ans. This present year (1693.) one Charles Keinton shew'd me part of a Roman brick-pavement in his Yard: the bricks were somewhat above a foot long, nine inches broad, and an inch and a half thick; all marked thus:

[figure]

[e] The English names of Went-set Wentse [...]. &c. and Wents land have their origin from the British word Gwent; whereby almost all this Country, and part of Glo­cestershire and Herefordshire were call'd; till Wales was divided into Counties. But it seems question­able, whether that name Gwent be owing to the City Venta; or whether the Romans might not call this City Venta Silurum, as well as that of the Iceni, and that other of the Belgae, from the more ancient Bri­tish names of part of their Countries. Had the Coun­try been denominated since the Roman Conquest, from the chief City, it had been more properly call'd Gwlâd Gaer-Lheion, than Gwlâd Gwent. But of this enough, if not too much.

[f] In the year 1654. some workmen discover'd at St. Julian's near Kaer-Lheion, a Roman Altar, the Inscription whereof was soon after copy'd by the learned and ingenious John Aubrey Esq a true lover and promoter of real knowledge, and a person of equal industry and curiosity. The Altar, he says, was of Free-stone, four foot in length, and three in breadth: the Inscription he is pleas'd to communi­cace out of his excellent Collection of British Monu­ments, to be publish'd on this occasion.

‘IOVIOM DOLICHVI
[...] AEMILIANVS
CALPVRNIVS
RVFILIANVS [...]
AVGVSTORVM
MONITV’

JOVI Op­timo Ma­ximo DO­LICHeno, JunOM Optum [...]. AEM [...]LIA­NVS CAL­PVRNIVS RVFILIA­NVS fE­Cit [an po­tius LEGio­nis II. AV­GVSTO­RVM MO­NITV.

It seems worth the enquiry of the curious, upon what occasion Jupiter is here stiled Dolichenus; for that I take to be the meaning of this word Dolichv. To me it seems somewhat probable, that this Altar was erected to implore his Tuition of some Iron Mines, either in the Forest of Dean, or some other place of this Country. The grounds of which con­jecture I take from this Inscription in Reinesius: [...]n S [...] [...] [...] l [...] ­ [...] m [...] Xv. Jovi optimo maximo Dolycheno, ubi ferrum nascitur, C Sempronius Rectus, cent. Frumentarius D.D. For unles [...] C [...]aius Sempronius, who dedicates this Altar Jovi Dolicheno, makes his request to Jupiter that he would either direct them to find out Iron Mines, or be propitious to some they had already discover'd, I can­not conjecture why he should add the words ubi Fer­rum nascitur; which were not only superfluous, bu [...] absurd, if they imply'd no more than barely that Iron-ore was found at Doliche, a Town of Macedonia whence Jupiter was call'd Dolichenus. Augustorum monitu is a Phrase we find parallel instances of in Rei­nesius, p. 42. where he tells us, Ex monitu Dei, Imperio Deorum Dearúmque, ex jussu numinis, quicquid facerent, facere videri volebant Pagani.

At Tre-Dynoq-ChurchInscription at Tredo­nok. about three miles distant from Kaer-leion, is preserv'd this fair and entire Monument of a Roman Souldier of the Second Legion. The Stone is a kind of blue slate: the four oblique lines are so many Grooves or Canaliculi; and the small squares without the lines are holes bor'd through the stone; whereby it was fasten'd with Iron pins to the Ground-wall of the Church on the outside; and discover'd by the Sexton about twenty years since, at the digging of a Grave. Considering that this was the Monument of a Heathen, and must be about four­teen or fifteen hundred years standing; it seems strange it should be reposited in this place, and thus fasten'd to the Foundation of the Church: unless we suppose it laid there by some pious Christian in [...]fter ages, or rather that the Chu [...]ch was built on some old Roman burial-place. But however that happen'd, that it was there found is most certain, and testified by a worthy Gentleman of the neighbour­hood yet living, who was present at the discovery of it, and took care to preserve it.

‘DM IVL IVLIANVS
MIL LEG II AVG STIP
XVIII ANNOR XL
HIC SITVS EST
CVR [...]AGENTE
AMANDA
CONIVGE’

Diis Mani­bus. JVLius JVLIA­NVS MI­Les LEGI­onis I.dae. AVGustae, STIPendio­rum octo­decim, AN­NORum quadragin­ta, HIC SI­TVS EST: CVRA AGENTE AMANDA CONJV­GE. Rein. Inscr. p. 543.— Cura agen­tibus, Semp. Pudente, Mil. frum. & Cutio Eu­pla. Mini­stro Sp c.

At Kaer Leion they frequently dig up Roman Bricks with this Inscription.

LEG. II. AVG.

The Letters on these Bricks are not inscrib'd (as on stone) but stamp'd with some instrument; there be­ing a square cavity or impression in the midst of the Brick, at the bottom whereof the Letters are rais'd, and not insculp'd. One of these Bricks may be seen (together with Mr. Camden's Inscriptions) in the Garden-wall at Moinscourt, the seat of the worshipful Thomas Lyster Esq and some others at Kaer Leion.

In the year 1692. a chequer'd pavement was disco­ver'd in the grounds of the honoured Henry Tom­kins of Kaer Leion Esq the present High Sheriff of this County. 'Twas found by workmen a plowing, in a field close adjoyning to his house. And here we may observe, that these ancient pavements are not buried so deep in this County, as that in the Church-yard at Woodchester in Glocestershire. For whereas that lies at about 3 foot depth, this at Kaer Leion (as also some others formerly discover'd,) lay no deeper than the plow-share; and that abovemention­ed at Kaer-went not much lower. Mr. Tomkins has taken all possible care, to preserve what the servants had not spoil'd of this valuable antiquity; by remo­ving a considerable part of the floor in the same or­der it was found, into his garden; and was pleas'd to communicate a draught of the whole to beSee at the end of Wales. pub­lish'd upon this occasion. The diameter of it is about 14 foot. All the arches, and that part of the border they touch, were composed of white, red, and blue stones, varyed alternately. The bills, eyes, and feet of the birds were red, and they had also a red ring about the neck; and in their wings, one or two of the longest feathers red, and another blue. The in­side of the cups were also red; and elsewhere, what­ever we have not excepted of this whole area, is va­riegated of umber or dark colour'd stones and white.

About forty years since, some Labourers digging in a Quarry betwixt Kaer Leion Bridge and Christ-church (near a place call'd Porth Sini Krân) discover'd a large coffin of free-stone; which being open'd, they found therein a leaden sheet, wrap'd about an iron frame, curiously wrought; and in that frame a skeleton. Near the coffin they found also a gilded Alabaster statue of a person in a coat of mail; hold­ing in the right-hand a short sword, and in the left a pair of scales. In the right scale appear'd a young maiden's head and breasts; and in the left (which was out-weigh'd by the former) a globe. This ac­count of the coffin and statue I receiv'd from the worshipful Captain Matthias Bird, who saw both himself; and for the farther satisfaction of the curi­ous, was pleas'd lately to present the statue to the Ashmolean Repository at Oxford. The feet and right-arm have been broken some years since, as also the scales; but in all other respects, it's tolerably well preserv'd; and some of the gilding still remains in the interstices of the armour. We have given a figure of it, amongst some other curiosities relating to Antiquity, at the end of these Counties of Wales: but must leave the explication to some more expe­rienc'd and judicious Antiquary; for though at first view it might seem to be the Goddess Astraea, yet I cannot satisfie my self as to the device of the Globe and Woman in the scales; and am unwilling to trou­ble the Reader with too many conjectures.

Amongst other Roman Antiquities frequently dug up here, we may take notice of some curious earthen Vessels; whereof some are plain, and the same with those red Patellae or earthen Plates often discover'd in several parts of England; but others adorn'd with elegant figures; which were they preserv'd, might be made use of for the illustration of Roman Authors, as well as their Coyns, Statues, Altars, &c. That whereof I have given a figure, represents to us, first, as an emblem of Piety, the celebrated history of the woman at Rome, who being deny'd the liber­ty of relieving her father in prison with any food, yet obtaining free access to him, fed him with the milk of her own breasts. I am sensible that in Pliny Hist. Nat. l. 7. c. 36. and most printed copies of such Authors as mention this history, we are inform'd she exercis'd this piety to her mother: but this figure (though it be some­what obscure) seems to represent a bearded man: however, whether I mistake the figure, or whether we may read with Festus, Patre (not matre) carcere incluso; or rather suppose the tradition erroneous (in some provinces at least) amongst the vulgar Romans; that the same history was hereby intended, is suffici­ently evident. In the second place we find an Auspex or Soothsayer looking upwards to observe the motion of a bird; or rather perhaps a Cupid (according to the Potter's fancy) performing the office of a Sooth­sayer. And in the third, a woman sacrificing with Vervain and Frankincense: for I am satisfied, that the plant on the altar is no other than Vervein; and that the Woman reaching her hand towards the Altar, is casting Frankincense on the Vervein, seems very probable; for we find that Women, a little before their time of lying in, sacrificed to Lucina with Vervein and Frankincense. Thus the Harlot Phrone­sium in Plautus, (Trucul. Act 2. Scen. 5.) pretending she was to lye in, bid [...] her maids provide her Sweet-meats, Oyl of Cinnamon, Myrrhe, and Vervein.

Date mihi huc stactam atque ignem in aram ut Venerem Lucinam meam:
Hic apponite atque abite ab oculis, —
Ubi es, Astaphium? fer huc verbenam mihi, thus & bellaria.

We may also collect out of VirgilE [...] l. ver. 6., that women sacrific'd with Vervein and Frankincense upon other occasions.

Effer aquam & molli cinge haec altaria vitta:
Verbenasque adole pingues & mascula thura,
Conjugis ut magicis sanos avertere sacris
Experiar sensus. —

As for the naked person on the other side the Altar, I shall not pretend to determine whether it be her husband, or who else is intended thereby. In regard we find the other figures repeated alternately; I sup­pose there were no other delineations on the whole vessel, than what this piece included within the crack (which is all I have of it) represents. By the figures on this vessel we might conjecture it was a bowl used in those Feasts they call'd Matronalia, ob­serv'd on the Kalends of March; when the married women sacrificed to Juno, for their happy delivery in childbirths, the preservation of their husbands, and the continuance of their mutual affections. And from its form, I should guess it was that sort of vessel they call'd Phiala: because in Welsh the only name we have for such vessels is Phîol; which is doubtless of the same origin with the Greek and Latin Phiala, and is very probably one of those many words left amongst us by the Romans, which we may presume to be still preserv'd in the sense they us'd them.

I shall only mention two other curiosities found here, and detain the Reader no longer in this Coun­ty: the first is, a Ram's horn of brass, much of the bigness and form of a lesser Ram's horn; broken off at the root, as if it had been formerly united to a brass head. One of these heads and horns (though somewhat different from ours) may be seen in Lodo­vico Moscardo's Musaeum, pag. 83. who supposes such heads of Rams and Oxen to have serv'd at once both as ornaments in their Temples, and also religious types of sacrifice.

The other is a very elegant and an entire Fibula vesti­aria, whereof (because it would be difficult to give an intelligible description of it)See at t [...] end of Wa [...]. I have given 2 figures, one being not sufficient to express it. It is of brass, and is curiously chequer'd on the back part, with enamel of red and blue. It should seem that when they used it, the ring at the upper end was drawn down over the acus or pin; and that a thread or small string tied through the ring, and about the notches at bottom, secured the Acus in its proper place. Such a Fibula in all respects, but that it is somewhat less, was found An▪ 1691. near King's Cotte [Page 609-610] in Glocestershire; where they also frequently meet with Roman brass coyns, which they call Chesle-money, a name probably of the same signification with Ca­stle or Chester-money. They that would be farther satisfied of the various forms and matter of these Roman Fibulae, and the several uses they were applied to, may consult amongst other Authors, the learned and ingenious Joannes Rhodius de Acia, and Smetius's Antiquitates Neomagenses.

In the first of Charles 1. Robert Lord Carey was created Earl of Monmouth, Earls and Duke of Monmouth. and was succeeded by Henry of the same name. An. 15 Car. 2. James Fitz-Roy, a­mong other honours, was created Duke of Monmouth; and at present the right honourable Charles Mordant takes the title of Earl from this place.

GLAMORGANSHIRE.

THE farthest County of the Silures seems to be that we call Glamorgan­shire; G [...]gan [...]. the Britains Morgànwg, Gwlâd Morgan, and Gwlâd Vorgànwg, which signifies the County of Morganwg; and was so call'd (as most imagine) from Morgan a Prince; or (as others suppose) from an Abbey of that name. But if I should deduce it from the British Môr, which signifies the Sea, I know not for certain whether I should deviate from the Truth. However, I have observed that Maritime town of Armorica, we call now Morlais, to have been call'd by Ptolemy and the anciant Gauls Vorga­nium, or Morganium (for the letters M and V are of­ten counterchanged in this language:) and whence shall we suppose it thus denominated but from the Sea? And this our Morgànwg is also altogether Maritime; being a long narrow Country, wholly washed on the South-side by the Severn Sea. As for the inner part of it, it is border'd on the East with Monmouth­shire, on the North with Brecknock, and on the West with Kaermardhinshire.

On the North it is very rugged with Mountains, which inclining towards the South, become by de­grees more tillable; at the roots whereof we have a spacious Vale or Plain open to the South-Sun; a situa­tion which Cato preferr'd to all others, and for which Pliny does so much commend Italy. For this part of the Country is exceeding pleasant, both in regard of the fertility of the Soil, and the number of towns and villages.

[...] [...] [...]ct t [...] [...] [...]te.In the reign of William Rufus, Jestin ap Gwrgant Lord of this Country, having revolted from his na­tural Prince Rhys ap Tewdwr and being too weak to maintain his Rebellion, very unadvisedly, which he too late repented, call'd to his assistance (by media­tion of Enion ap Kadîvor a Nobleman, who had mar­ried his daughter) Robert Fitz-Haimon [...]. a Norman, son of Haimon Dentatus Earl of Corboil. Who forthwith levied an Army of choice Souldiers, and taking to his assistance twelve Knights as Adventurers in this Enterprize, [...] E [...]g [...]t. first gave Rhŷs battel, and slew him; and afterwards being allur'd with the fertility of the Coun­try, which he had before conceiv'd sure hopes to be Lord of, turning his Forces against Jestin himself, for that he had not kept his Articles with Enion, he soon deprived him of the Inheritance of his Ance­stors, and divided the Country amongst his Partners. The barren Mountains he granted to Enion; but the fertile Plains he divided amongst these twelve Associ­ates, (whom he had called Peers) and himself; on that condition, that they should hold their Land in Fee and Vassalage of him as their chief Lord, to assist each other in common; and that each of them should defend his station in his Castle of Caèrdiffe, e [...]d ffe. and attend him in his Court at the administration of Justice. It may not per­haps be foreign to our purpose, if we add their names out of a Book written on this subject, either by Sir Edward Stradling, or Sir Edward Maunsel (for 'tis as­cribed to both of them) both being very well skill'd in Genealogy and Antiquities.

  • William of London, or de Londres.
  • Richard Granvil.
  • Pain Turbervil.
  • Oliver St. John.
  • Robert de St. Quintin.
  • Roger Bekeroul.
  • William Easterling, (so call'd, for that he was de­scended from Germany) whose Posterity were call'd Stradlings.
  • Gilbert Humfranvil.
  • Richard Siward.
  • John Flemming.
  • Peter Soore.
  • Reginald Sully.

The river Rhymny gliding from the Mountains, makes the Eastern limit of this County, whereby it is divided from Monmouthshire; and in the British,Rhanna. Remny signifies to divide. In a Moorish bottom, not far from this river, where it runs through places scarce passable among the hills, are seen the ruinous walls of Caer-phily-castle,Caerphily-castle. which has been of that vast magnitude, and such an admirable structure, that most affirm it to have been a Roman Garrison; nor shall I deny it, tho' I cannot yet discover by what name they call'd it. However, it should seem to have been re-edified, in regard it has a Chapel built after the Christian manner, as I was inform'd by the learned and judicious Mr. J. Sanford, who took an accurate survey of it. It was once the possession of the Clares Earls of Glocester; but we find no mention of it in our Annals, till the reign of Edward the second. For at that time the Spensers having by underhand pra­ctices set the King and Queen and the Barons at dif­ference, we read that Hugolin Spenser was a long time besieged in this Castle, but without success [a]. Up­on this river also (but the place is uncertain) Ninnius informs us that Faustus a pious godly son of Vortigern a most wicked father, erected a stately Edifice. Where, with other devout men, he daily pray'd unto God, that he would not punish him for the sins of his fa­ther, who committing most abominable Incest, had begotten him on his own daughter; and that his fa­ther might at last seriously repent, and the Country be freed from the Saxon war.

A little lower, Ptolemy places the mouth of Rhatostabius, The mouth of Rhato­stabius. or Rhatostibius, a maim'd word, for the British Traeth Tâv, which signifies the sandy Frith of the river Taf. For there the river Taf gliding from the Mountains falls into the Sea at Lan-daf, Landaffe. that is, the Church on the river Taf, a small place seated in a bottom, but dignified with a Bishop's See (in the Diocese whereof are 154 Parishes) and adorn'd with a Cathedral consecrated to St. Teiliau Bishop thereof.Hist. Landa­vensis. Which Church was then erected by the two Gallick Bishops Germanus and Lupus, when they had suppress'd the Pelagian Heresie that prevail'd so much in Britain: and Dubricius a most devout man they first preferr'd to the Bishoprick, to whom Meurick a British Prince granted all the Lands between Taf and Eli. From hence Taf continues its course to Caerdiffe, Caerdiffe. in British Kaer Dŷdh C [...]rrupt­ly I suppose for Caer Dŷv., a neat Town considering the Country, and a commodius Haven; fortified with Walls and a Castle by the Conquerour Fitz Haimon, who made it both the Seat of War, and a Court of Justice. Where, besides a standing Army of choice Souldiers, the twelve Knights or Peers were obliged each of them to defend their several stations. Notwithstand­ing which, a few years after, one Ivor Bâch, a Britain who dwelt in the Mountains, a man of small stature, but of resolute courage, marched hither with a band of Souldiers privately by night, and seiz'd the Castle, [Page 611-612] carrying away William Earl of Glocester, Fitz-Haimon's grandson by the daughter, together with his wife and son, whom he detain d prisoners till he had receiv'd satisfaction for all injuries. But how Robert Curthose, Rob. Curt­h [...]se D of Norm [...]ndy. eldest son of William the Conquerour (a man in Martial Prowess, but too adventurous and fool-hardy) was dep [...]ived by his younger brothers of all hopes of suc­cession to the Crown; and bereft of both his eyes, lived in this Castle till he became an old man; may be seen in our English Historians. Whereby we may also learn, That to be born of the Blood-royal, does not ensure us of either Liberty or Safety.

Scarce three miles from the mouth of the river Taf, in the very winding of the shore, there are two small, but very pleasant Islands, divided from each other, and also from the main Land, by a narrow Frith. The hithermost is call'd Sully, Sully so call'd per­haps from the Silures. from a town opposite to it; to which Robert de Sully (whose share it was in the Division) is thought to have given name; tho' we might as well suppose he took his name from it. The farthermost is call'd Barry, from St. Baruch who lyes buried there; who as he gave name to the place, so the place afterwards gave sirname to its Pro­prietors. For that noble family of Viscount Barry in Ireland, is thence denominated. In a maritim Rock of this Island, saith Giraldus, there is a narrow chink or chest, A remarka­ble Cave. to which if you put your ear, you shall perceive such a noise as if Smiths were at work there. For sometimes you hear the blowing of the bellows, at other times the stroaks of the hammers; also the grinding of tools, the hissing noise of steel-gads, of fire burning in furnaces, &c. These sounds I should suppose might be occasion'd by the re­percussion of the Sea-waters into these chinks, but that they are continued at low ebb when there's no water at all, as well as at the full tide [b]. Nor was that place unlike to this which Clemens Alexandrinus mentions in the seventh Book of his Stromata. Historians inform us, that in the Isle of Britain there is a certain Cave at the root of a Mountain, and at the top of it a cleft. Now when the wind blows into the Cave, and is reverberated therein, they hear at the chink the sound of several Cymbals; for the wind being driven back makes much the greater noise.

Beyond these Islands the shore is continued directly westward, receiving only one river; upon which (a little more within the land) lyes Cowbridge, Cowbridge. call'd by the Britains, from the Stone-bridge, y Bont vaen; a market-town, and the second of those three which the Conquerour Fitz-Haimon reserv'd for himself. In regard Antoninus places the City Bovium (which is also corruptly call'd Bomium) in this tract, and at this distance from Isca, I flatter'd my self once with the conjecture that this must be Bovium. Bovium. But seeing that at three miles distance from this town we find Bover­ton, which agrees exactly with Bovium, I could not without an injury to truth, seek for Bovium elsewhere. Nor is it a new thing, that places should receive their names from Oxen, as we find by the Thracian Bospho­rus; the Bovianum of the Samnites; and Bauli in Ita­ly, so call'd quasi Boalia, if we may credit Symachus. But let this one argument serve for all: Fifteen miles from Bovium, Antoninus using also a Latin name hath placed Nidum, which tho' our Antiquaries have a long time search'd for in vain, yet at the same di­stance we find Neath Neath. [in British Nêdh] a town of con­siderable note, retaining still its ancient name almost entire.From Sir J. Stradling. Moreover, we may observe here, at Lantwit or St. Iltut's, a village adjoyning, the foundations of many buildings; and formerly it had several streets [c]. Not far from this Boverton, almost in the very creek or winding of the shore, stands St. Donat's-castle,St. Donat's Castle. the habitation of the ancient and noble family of the Stradlings; near which there were dug up lately se­veral ancient Roman coyns,Roman Coyns. but especially of the 30 Tyrants, and some of Aemilianus and Marius, which are very scarce. A little above this the river Ogmor Ogmor Ri­ver. falls into the Sea, which glides from the Mountains by Koetieu-castle, the seat formerly of the Turbervils, afterwards of the Gamages, and now (in right of his Lady) of Sir Robert Sidney Viscount L'Isle; and also by Ogmor-castle, which devolv'd from the family of the Londons to the Dutchy of Lancaster.

‘There is a remarkable Spring within a few miles of this place (as the learned Sir John Stradling told me by Letter) at a place call'd Newton, Sa [...]di [...] We [...] A F [...] ebb [...] [...] now [...] [...] the [...]. a small village on the west side of the river Ogmor, in a sandy plain about a hundred paces from the Severn shore. The water of it is not the clearest, but pure enough and fit for use: it never runs over; insomuch, that such as would make use of it must go down some steps. At full Sea, in summer time, you can scarce take up any water in a dish; but im­mediately when it ebbs, you may raise what quan­tity you please. The same inconstancy remains also in the winter; but is not so apparent by reason of the adventitious water, as well from frequent showers as subterraneous passages. This, several of the Inhabitants, who were persons of credit, had assured me of. However being somewhat suspicious of common report, as finding it often erroneous, I lately made one or two journeys to this sacred Spring, for I had then some thoughts of commu­nicating this to you. Being come thither, and staying about the third part of an hour (whilst the Severn flow'd, and none came to take up water) I observ'd that it sunk about three inches. Having left it, and returning not long after, I found the water risen above a foot. The diameter of the Well may be about six foot. Concerning which my Muse dictates these few lines:’

Te Nova-Villa fremens, odioso murmure Nympha
Inclamat Sabrina: soloque inimica propinquo,
Evomit infestas ructu violenter arenas.
Damna pari sentit vicinia sorte: sed illa
Fonticulum causata tuum. Quem virgo, legendo
Litus ad amplexus vocitat: latet ille vocatus
Antro, & luctatur contra. Namque aestus utrique est.
Continuo motu refluus, tamen ordine dispar.
Nympha fluit propiùs: Fons defluit. Illa recedit.
Iste redit. Sic livor inest & pugna perennis.
Thee, Newton, Severn's noisy Nymph pursues,
While unrestrain'd th' impetuous torrent flows.
Her conqu'ring Surges wast thy hated Land,
And neighbouring fields are burden'd with the Sand.
But all the fault is on thy fountain laid,
Thy fountain courted by the amorous Maid.
Him, as she passeth on, with eager noise
She calls, in vain she calls, to mutual joys.
He flies as fast, and scorns the proffer'd love,
(For both with tides and both with different move.)
The Nymph advanceth, straight the Fountain's gone,
The Nymph retreats, and he returns as soon.
Thus eager Love still boyls the restless stream,
And thus the cruel Spring still scorns the Virgin's flame.

Polybius takes notice of such a Fountain at Cadiz,An e [...] and i [...]a­ing f [...] at Ca [...]. and gives us this reason for it; viz. That the Air be­ing depriv'd of its usual vent, returns inwards; by which means the veins of the Spring being stopt, the water is kept back: and so on the other hand, the water leaving the shore, those Veins or natural Aqueducts are freed from all obstruction, so that the water springs plentifully.

From hence coasting along the shore, you come to Kynfyg, the Castle heretofore of Fitz-Haimon; and Margan M [...]g [...]n. once a Monastery, founded by William Earl of Glocester, and now the Seat of the noble family of the Maunsels, Knights. Not far from Margan, on the top of a Hill call'd Mynydd Margan, there is a Pillar of exceeding hard stone, erected for a Sepulchral Monument, of about four foot in height, and one in breadth; with an Inscrip­tion, which whoever happens to read, the ignorant common people of that neighbourhood promise he shall dye soon after. Let the Reader therefore take heed what he does; for if he reads it, he shall cer­tainly dye.

[...]drocus [...] jacit, fi­ [...]e Catoris, [...] prone­ [...]s, Eter­ [...] ye do­ [...]u [...] i.e. [...]ernali [...] domo.

[engraved monument]

The last words I read, Aeternali in domo; for in that age Sepulchres were call'd Aeternales domus [d]. Betwixt Margan and Kynfyg also, by the way side, lyes a stone about four foot long, with this In­scription:

PVNP EIVS
CAR AN TOPIVS.

Which the Welsh (as the Right Reverend the Bishop of Landaff, who sent me this Copy of it, informs me) by adding and changing some letters, do thus read and interpret PVMP. BVS CAR A'N TOPIVS. i.e. The five fingers of our friend or kinsman kill'd us. They suppose it to have been the Grave of Prince Morgan, from whom the Country receiv'd its name, who they say was kill'd eight hundred years before the birth of our Saviour; but Antiquaries know, these Letters are of much later date [e].

From Margan the shore leads North-eastward, by Aber-Avon, a small market town, at the mouth of the river Avon (whence it takes its name) to Neath, a river infamous for its Quick-sands; upon which stands an ancient town of the same name, in Anto­nine's Itinerary call'd Nidum. [...]dum. Which, when Fitz-Haimon subdued this Country, fell in the division to Richard Granvil; who having built there a Monaste­ry under the Town, and consecrated his dividend to God and the Monks, return'd to a very plentiful estate he had in England.

All the Country from Neath to the river Lochor, [...]chor ri­ [...]r. which is the Western limit of this Country,Brit. Lhych­wr. is call'd by us Gower, Gower. by the Britains Gŵyr, and by Ninnius Guhir: where (as he tells us) the sons of Keian a Scot seated themselves, until they were driven out by Kynèdhav a British Prince. In the reign of King Henry the first,Tho. Wal­lingham. Henry Earl of Warwick subdued this Country of Gower; which afterwards by compact betwixt Thomas Earl of Warwick and King Henry the second, devolv'd to the Crown. But King John bestow'd it on William de Breos, Lib. Mo­nast. Neth 5 Reg Joan. to be held by service of one Knight, for all service. And his heirs successive­ly held it, till the time of Edward the second. For at that time William de Breos having sold it to several persons; that he might ingratiate himself with the King, deluded all others, and put Hugh Spenser in possession of it. And that, amongst several others, was the cause why the Nobles became so exasperated against the Spensers, and so unadvisedly quitted their Allegiance to the King. It is now divided into East and West Gowerland. In East-Gowerland the most noted town is Sweinsey, Swansey. so called by the English from Porpoises or Sea-hogs; and by the Britains Aber-Tawi (from the river Tawi, which runs by it) fortified by Henry Earl of Warwick. But a more ancient place than this, is that at the river Loghor Loghor. which Antoninus calls Leucarum, Leucarum. and is at this day (retaining its ancient name) call'd Log­hor [in British Kas-Lychwr.] Where, about the death of King Henry the first, Howel ap Mredydh with a band of Mountaneers, surprized and slew se­veral Englishmen of quality. Beneath this lyes West-Gower, which (the Sea making Creeks on each side it) is become a Peninsula; a place more noted for the corn it affords, than towns. And celebrated here­tofore for St. Kynedhav, who led here a solitary life; of whom such as desire a farther account, ma [...] con­sult our Capgrave, who has sufficiently exto [...]l'd his Miracles.

From the very first conquest of this Country,Lords of Glamorgan. the Clares and Spensers Earls of Glocester (who were li­neally descended from Fitz Haimon) were Lords of it. Afterwards the Beauchamps, and one or two of the Nevils; and by a daughter of Nevil (descended also from the Spensers) it came to Richard the third King of England, who being slain, it devolv'd to King Henry the seventh, who granted it to his uncle Gasper Duke of Bedford. He dying without issue, the King resum'd it into his own hands, and left it to his son Henry the eighth; whose son Edward the sixth sold most part of it to William Herbert, whom he had created Earl of Pembroke, and Baron of Caer­diffe.

Of the Off-spring of the twelve Knights before-mention'd, there remain now only in this County the Stradlings, a family very eminent for their many noble Ancestors; with the Turbervils, and some of the Flemmings, whereof the chiefest dwells at Flemmingstone, call'd now corruptly from them Flemston. But in Eng­land there remain my Lord St. John of Bletso, the Gran­vils in Devonshire, and the Siwards (as I am inform'd) in Somersetshire. The Issue-male of all the rest is long since extinct, and their Lands by daughters pass'd over to other families.

Parishes in this County 118.

ADDITIONS to GLAMORGANSHIRE.

[a] IN our entrance upon this County, we are presented with Kaer phyli-castle, [...]er-Phyli- [...]stle. probably the noblest ruins or ancient Architecture now remaining in Britain. For in the judgment of some curious persons, who have seen and compared it with the most noted Castles of Eng­land, it exceeds all in bigness, except that of Wind­sor. That place which Mr. Sanford call'd a Chapel, was probably the same with that which the neigh­bouring Inhabitants call the Hall. It is a stately room about 70 foot in length, 34 in breadth, and 17 in height. On the South-side we ascend to it by a di­rect Stair-case, about eight foot wide; the roof whereof is vaulted and supported with twenty arches, which are still gradually higher as you ascend. The entry out of this Stair-case, is not into the middle, but somewhat nearer to the West-end of the room; and opposite to it on the North-side, there is a chim­ney about ten foot wide. On the same side there are four stately windows (if so we may suppose them) [Page 615-616] two on each side the chimney, of the fashion of Church-windows; but that they are continued down to the very floor, and reach up higher than the height of this room is supposed to have been; so that the room above this Chapel [or Hall] had some part of the benefit of them. The sides of these windows are adorn'd with certain three-leav'd knobs or husks, ha­ving a fruit or small round ball in the midst. On the walls on each side the room, are seven triangular pillars, like the shafts of Candlesticks, placed at equal distance. From the floor to the bottom of these pil­lars, may be about twelve foot and a half; and their height or length seem'd above four foot. Each of these pillars is supported with three Busts, or heads and breasts, which vary alternately. For whereas the first (ex gr.) is supported with the head and breast of an ancient bearded man and two young faces on each side, all with dishevel'd hair; the next shews the face and breasts of a woman with two les­ser faces also on each side, the middlemost or biggest having a cloth close tied under the chin, and about the forehead; the lesser two having also forehead-cloths, but none under the chin, all with braided locks. The use of these pillars seems to have been for supporting the beams; but there are also on the south-side six Grooves or chanels in the wall at equal distance, which are about nine inches wide, and eight or nine foot high: four whereof are continued from the tops of the pillars; but the two middlemost are about the middle space between the pillars, and come down lower than the rest, having neat stones jutting out at the bottom, as if intended to support something placed in the hollow Grooves. On the north-side, near the east-end, there's a door about eight foot high; which leads into a spacious Green about seventy yards long and forty broad. At the east-end there are two low-arch'd doors, within a yard of each other; and there was a third near the south-side, but much larger; and another opposite to that on the west-end. The reason why I have been thus particular, is, that such as have been curious in observing ancient buildings, might the better discern whether this room was once a Chapel or Hall, &c. and also in some measure judge of the Antiquity of the place; which, as far as I could hitherto be in­form'd, is beyond the reach of history.

That this Castle was originally built by the Ro­mans, seems indeed highly probable, when we con­sider its largeness and magnificence. Tho' at the same time we must acknowledge, that we have no other reason to conclude it Roman, but the stateliness of its structure. For whereas most or all Roman Cities and Forts of note, afford (in the revolution at least of fifty or sixty years) either Roman Inscrip­tions, Statues, Bricks, Coyns, Arms, or other Uten­sils, I could not find, upon diligent enquiry, that any of their Monuments were ever discover'd here. I have indeed two Coyns found at this Castle; one of silver, which I receiv'd amongst many greater favours from the right worshipful Sir John Aubrey of Lhan Trydhyd, Baronet; and the other of brass, which I purchas'd at Kaer-phyli of the person that found it in the Castle. Neither of these are either Roman or English, and therefore probably Welsh. That of silver is as broad, but thinner than a Sixpence, and exhibits on one side the image of our Saviour with this Inscription,

[inscription]

on the Reverse 2 persons. I suppose Saints, with these Letters. [...] The meaning whereof I dare not pretend to ex­plain; but if any should read it Moneta Veneti Regi­onis, The money of the Country of Gwynedh N [...]rth-Wales., or else Gwent or Went Land, it might perhaps pass as a con­jecture something probable, though I should not much contend for it. The brass coyn is like the French pieces of the middle age, and shews on the obverse a Prince crown'd, in a standing posture, holding a Scepter in his right hand, with this Inscri­ption

[figure]

Ave Maria, &c and on the Reverse a Cross floree with these Letters,

[figure]

Ave. Taking it for gran [...]d that this place was of Roman foundation, I shou [...]d be apt to conjecture (but that our learned and judicious Author has placed BVLLAEVM mention'd by Ptolemy, in another County) that what we now call Kaer-phyli, was the Bullaeum Silurum of the Ro­mans. Probably Mr. Camden had no other argu­ment (since he produces none) to conclude that Bu­alht a town in Brecknockshire, was the ancient Bullae­um, but from the affinity of the names; and for that he presum'd it seated in the Country of the Si­lures. If so, we may also urge, that the name of Caer-phyli comes as near Castrum Bullaei, as Bualht. For such as understand the British tongue, will rea­dily allow, that Bullaeum could not well be otherwise expressed in that language, that Kaer Vwl, Kaer-Vul, (which must be pronounced Kaer Vyl) or (as well as some other names of places) from the genitive case, Kaer-Vyli. That this place was also in the Country of the Silures, is not controverted: and farther, that it has been a Roman garison is so likely, from the state­ly ruins still remaining, that most curious persons who have seen it, take it for granted. Whereas I cannot learn that any thing was ever discover'd at Bualht, that might argue it inhabited by the Romans; much less a place of note in their time, as Bullaeum Silurum must needs have been.

On a mountain call'd Kevn Gelhi Gaer, not far from this Kaer-Phyli, in the way to Marchnad y wayn; I observ'd (as it seem'd to me) a remarkable monu­ment, which may perhaps deserve the notice of the curious. It's well known by the name of Y maen hîr, Y [...] G. [...] and is a rude stone pillar of a kind of quadran­gular form, about 8 foot high; with this Inscripti­on to be read downwards.

[inscription]

It stands not erect, but somewhat inclining; whe­ther casually, or that it was so intended, is uncer­tain. Close at the bottom of it, on that side it in­clines, there's a small bank or intrenchment, inclo­sing some such space as six yards; and in the midst thereof a square Area, both which may be better de­lineated than describ'd.

[diagram]

T [...]t [...] The B [...] or A [...]es the [...] of it. The t [...] where Secre i [...] erec [...]ed

I suppose that in the bed or Area in the midst, a person has been interr'd; and that the Inscription must be read Tefro i ti, or Deffro i ti; which is Welsh, and signifies mayst thou awake.

[b] As to the subterraneous noises mention'd by our Author:Th [...] [...] te [...] [...] a [...] Ea [...]y. Isar [...] C [...] tradi [...] what such soever might be heard in this Island in Giraldus's time; 'tis certain (notwith­standing many later Writers have upon this authori­ty taken it for granted) that at present there are no such sounds perceived here. A learned and ingenious Gentleman of this Country, upon this occasion writes thus: I was my self once upon the Island, in com­pany with some inquisitive persons; and we sought over it where such noise might be h [...]rd. Upon failure, we consulted the neighbours, and I have since ask'd literate and knowing men who liv'd nea [...] the Island; who all own'd the tradition, but never kn [...]w it m [...]de out in fact. [Page 617-618] Either then that odd [...] is vanish'd, or the place is mistaken. I shall offer upon this occasion what I think may divert you. You know there is in this chanel, a no­ted point of land, between the Nash-point in this County, and that of St. Govens in Pembrokeshire; call'd in the Maps and Charts Wormshead-point, for that it appears to the Sailers, like a worm creeping, with its head erect. From the main land, it stretches a mile or better into the sea; and at half-flood, the Isthmus which joyns it to the shore is overflown; so that it becomes then a small Island. Toward the head it self, or that part which is farthest out in the sea, there is a small cleft or crevise in the ground, into which if you throw a handful of dust or sand, it will be blown up back again into the air. But if you kneel or lye down, and lay your ears to it, you then hear distinctly the deep noise of a prodigious large bellows. The reason is obvious: for the reciprocal motion of the Sea, under the arch'd and rocky hollow of this headland or Promontory, makes an inspiration and expiration of the Air, through the cleft, and that alternately; and consequently the noise, as of a pair of bellows in motion. I have been twice there to observe it, and both times in the Summer season, and in very calm weather. But I do believe a stormy sea would give not only the foremention'd sound, but all the variety of the other noises ascrib'd to Barry; especially if we a little indulge our fancy, as they that make such com­parisons generally do. The same, I doubt not, happens in other places upon the sea-shore, whereever a deep water, and rocky concave, with proper clefts for conveyance, concur. In Sicily especially, where there are moreover fire and sulphur for the Bellows to work upon; and chimneys in those Vul­cano's to carry off the smoak. But now that this Worms­head should be the intended Isle of Barry, may seem very uncouth. Here I consider, that Burry is the most remark­able river (next that of Swansy) for trade, in all Gower; and its Ostium is close by Wormshead, so that whoever sails to the N. E. of Wormshead, is said to sail for the river of Barry. Wormshead again is but a late name; but the name of the river Burry is immemorial. Now he that had a mind to be critical might infer, either that Wormshead was of old call'd the Island of Burry; or at least, that before the name of Wormshead was in being, the report concerning these noises might run thus: that near Burry, or as you sail into Burry, there is an Island, where there is a cleft in the ground, to which if you lay your ear, you'll hear such and such noises. Now Barry for Burry is a very easie mistake, &c.

[c] In the Church-yard at Lantwit major, or Lhan Ilhtud vawr, on the North-side of the Church,A Pyrami­dal carv'd Stone. there are two stones erected, which seem to deserve our notice. The first is close by the Church-wall, and is of a pyramidal form, about seven foot in height. It is adorn'd with old British carving, such as may be seen on the pillars of crosses, in several parts of Wales. It is at three several places, at equal distance, encompass'd with three circles. From the lowest three circles to the ground, it is ingrail'd or indented; but elsewhere adorn'd with knots. The circumference of it at the three highest circles, is three foot and a half; at the middlemost, above four foot, and the lowest about five. It has on one side, from the top (which seems to have been bro­ken) to the bottom, a notable furrow or Canaliculus about four inches broad, and two in depth. Which I therefore noted particularly, because upon perusal of a Letter from the very learned and ingenious Dr. James Garden of Aberdeen, to Mr. J. Aubrey R. S. S. I found the Doctor had observ'd that a­mongst their circular stone-monuments in Scotland, (such as that at Rolrich, &c. in England) sometimes a stone or two is found with a cavity on the top of it, capable of a pint or two of liquor; and such a Groove or small chink as this I mention, continued downwards from this bason: so that whatever liquor is pour'd on the top, must run down this way. Whereupon he suggests, that supposing (as Mr. Au­brey does) such circular monument [...] to have been Temples of the Druids, those stones might serve per­haps for their Libamina or liquid sacrifices But al­though this stone agrees with those mention'd by Dr. Garden, in having a furrow or crany on one side; yet in regard of the carving, it differs much from such old monuments; which are gene [...]ally, if not always, very plain and rude: so that perhaps it ne­ver belong'd to such a circular monument, but was erected on some other occasion. The other stone is also elaborately carv'd, and was once the shaft or Pe­destal of a Cross. On the one side it hath an Inscri­ption,An Insc [...] ption. shewing that one Samson set it up, pro anima ejus; and another on the opposite side, signifying al­so that Samson erected it to St. Iltutus or Ilhtud; but that one Samuel was the Carver. These Inscriptions I thought worth the publishing, that the curious might have some light into the form of our Letters in the middle ages.

S [...]son po­ [...]t hanc [...]em pro [...] ejus.

[various inscriptions]

Crux Iltuti. Samson. redis. Samuel Egisar. Le­gendum fortè exci­sor.

I [...]aen [...]thyro­ [...] My­ [...]ydh Mar­ [...]m.[d] The Inscription mention'd by our Author, was in the former editions erroneous; as may be seen by such as will take the trouble of comparing it with the Original still remaining in the same place, and well known in this part of the country by the name of Y maen Chythŷrog. I have therefore given a new specimen of it from the monument it self, as also of all others (two or three excepted) which our Author has observ'd in Wales. In old Inscriptions we often find the Letter V. where we use O. as here, Pronepvs for Pronepos Vide Rei­ [...] Syn­ [...]a In­ [...]p. pag. [...]3 [...].: so that there was no necessi­ty of inventing this character θ (made use of in the former editions) which I presume is such, as was never found in any Inscription whatever. In Reine­sius Syntag. Inscriptionum p. 700. we find the Epitaph of one Boduacus, dug up at Nimes in France. Where­upon he tells us that the Roman name Betulius was changed by the Gauls into Boduacus. But it may seem equally probable, if not more likely, since we also find Bodvoc here; that it was a Gaulish or British name: and the name of the famous Queen of the Iceni, Boadicea, seems also to share in the same original. Sepulchres are in old Inscriptions often call'd Domus aeternae, but aeternalis seems a barbarous word.

[Page 619-620]
Rein. pag. 716.
Docta Lyrâ grata, & gestu formosa puella,
Hic jacet aeternâ Sabis humata domo.

[e] The other Inscription mention'd by him is also at this day in the same place, and is called by the common people Bêdh Morgan Morgànwg, Bêdh Mor­gan Mor­gànwg. viz. The Sepulchre of Prince Morgan: which (whatever gave occasion to it) is doubtless an erroneous tradition; it being no other than the tomb-stone of one Pom­peius Carantopius, as plainly appears by this Copy of it I lately transcrib'd from the stone. As for the word Pumpeius for Pompeius, we have already ob­serv'd, that in old Inscriptions, the Letter V. is fre­quently us'd for O.

[inscription]

¶ There is also another monument, which seem'd to me more remarkable than either of these,Mândoc lygad [...] ­ŷch. at a place call'd Panwen Byrdhin, in the Parish of Kadok­ston or Lhan Gadok, about six miles above Neath. It is well known in that part of the County by the name of Maen dau Lygadyr ŷch, and is so call'd, from two small circular entrenchments, like cock-pits: one of which had lately in the midst of it a rude stone pil­lar, about three foot in height, with this Inscription, to be read downwards.

[inscription]

which perhaps we must read Marci (or perhaps me­moriae) Caritini filii Bericii. But what seem'd to me most remarkable, were the round Areae; having ne­ver seen, nor been inform'd of such places of Burial elsewhere. So that on first sight, my conjecture was, that this had happen'd on occasion of a Duel, each party having first prepared his place of inter­ment: and that therefore there being no stone in the centre of the other circle, this Inscription must have been the monument of the party slain. It has been lately remov'd a few paces out of the circle, and is now pitch'd on end, at a gate in the high­way. But that there never was but one stone here, seems highly probable from the name Maen dau lygadyr ŷch: whereas had there been more, this place, in all likelihood, had still retain'd the name of Meneu Lhydaidyr ŷch.

On a Mountain call'd Mynydh Gelhi Onnen A Monu­ment on Mynyah Gelhi On­nen. in the Parish of Lhan Gyvelach, I observ'd a Monument which stood lately in the midst of a small Karn or heap of stones, but is now thrown down and broken in three or four pieces; differing from all I have seen elsewhere. 'Twas a flat stone, about three inches thick, two foot broad at bottom, and about five in height. The top of it is form'd as round as a wheel, and thence to the basis it becomes gradually broader. On one side it is carv'd with some art, but much more labour. The round head is adorn'd with a kind of flourishing cross, like a Garden-knot: below that there is a man's face and hands on each side; and thence almost to the bottom, neat Fretwork; be­neath which there are two feet, but as rude and ill-proportion'd (as are also the face and hands) as some Egyptian Hieroglyphick.

Not far from hence, within the same Parish, is Karn Lhechart, Karn Lhe­chart. a Monument that gives denominati­on to the Mountain on which it is erected. 'Tis a circle of rude stones, which are somewhat of a flat form, such as we call Lhecheu, disorderly pitch'd in the ground, of about 17 or 18 yards diameter; the highest of which now standing is not above a yard in height. It has but one entry into it, which is about four foot wide: and in the center of the Area, it has such a Cell or Hut, as is seen in several places of Wales, and call'd Kist vaen: one of which is describ'd in Brecknockshire, by the name of St. Iltut's Cell. This at Karn Lhèchart is about six foot in length, and four wide, and has no top-stone now for a cover; but a very large one lyes by, which seems to have slipt off. Y Gîst vaen on a Mountain call'd Mynydhy Drymmeu by Neath, seems to have been also a Monu­ment of this kind, but much less; and to differ from it, in that the Circle about it was Mason-work, as I was inform'd by a Gentleman who had often seen it whilst it stood; for at present there's nothing of it remaining. But these kind of Monuments, which some ascribe to the Danes, and others suppose to have been erected by the Britains before the Roman Con­quest, we shall have occasion to speak of more fully hereafter. Another Monument there is on a Moun­tain call'd Kevn bryn, in Gower,Arthur's stone in Gower. which may chal­lenge a place also among such unaccountable Antiqui­ties, as are beyond the reach of History; whereof the same worthy person that sent me his conjecture of the subterraneous noise in Barry-Island, gives the following account:

As to the stones you mention, they are to be seen upon a jutting at the Northwest of Kevn bryn, the most noted Hill in Gower. They are put together by labour enough, but no great art, into a pile; and their fashion and positure is this: There is a vast unwrought stone (probably about twenty tun weight) supported by six or seven others that are not above four foot high, and these are set in a Circle, some on end, and some edge-wise, or sidelong, to bear the great one up. They are all of them of the Lapis molaris kind, which is the natural stone of the Mountain. The great one is much diminish'd of what it has been in bulk, as having five tuns or more (by report) broke off it to make Mill-stones; so that I guess the stone originally to have been between 25 and 30 tuns in weight. The car­riage, rearing, and placing of this massy rock, is plainly an effect of human industry and art; but the Pulleys and Levers, the force and skill by which 'twas done, are not so easily imagin'd. The common people call it Arthur's stone, by a lift of vulgar imagination, attributing to that Hero an extravagant size and strength. Under it is a Well, which (as the neighbourhood tell me) has a flux and reflux with the Sea; of the truth whereof I cannot as yet satisfie you, &c. There are divers Monuments of this kind in Wales, some of which we shall take notice of in other Counties. In Anglesey (where there are many of them) as also in some other places, they are call'd Krom-lecheu; a name deriv'd from Krwm, which sig­nifies crooked or inclining; and lhech a flat stone: but of the name more hereafter. 'Tis generally supposed they were places of burial; but I have not yet learn'd that ever any Bones or Urns were found by digging under any of them.

Edward Somerset Lord Herbert of Chepstow, Ragland, and Gower, obtain'd of K. Charles 1. the title of Earl of Glamorgan, Earls of Glamogan. his father the Lord Marquiss of Wor­cester being then alive; the Succession of which Fami­ly may be seen in the Additions to Worcestershire.

DIMETAE.

aTHE remainder of this Region which is extended Westward, and call'd by the Eng­lish West-Wales, West-Wales. comprehending Caer-mardhin-shire, Pembrokeshire, and Car­diganshire, was thought by Pliny to have been inhabited by the Silures. But Ptolemy to whom Britain was better known, placed another Nation here, whom he call'd Di­metae and Demetae. Moreover, both Gildas and Ninnius used the word Demetia to signifie this Country; whence the Britains call it at this day Dyved, changing the M into V, according to the propriety of that Language.

If it would not be thought a strain'd piece of curiosity, I should be apt to derive this appellation of the Demetae, from the words Deheu-meath, which signifie the Southern plain; as all this South-Wales has been call'd Deheu-barth; i.e. the Sou­thern Part. And I find that elsewhere the Inhabitants of a champain Country in Britain were call'd by the Britains themselves Meatae. Nor does the situation of this Country contradict that signification; for when you take a prospect of it, the Hills decline gently, and it dilates it self gradually to a Plaina.

CAER-MARDHIN-SHIRE.

THE County of Kaer-Vyrdhin, call'd by the English Caer-Mardhin-shire, is a Country sufficiently supply'd with Corn, very well stock'd with Cattel; and in divers places affords plenty of Coal. It is bounded on the East with Glamorgan and Brecknock shires; on the West with Pembroke, on the North divided from Cardiganshire by the river Teivi, and on the South with the main Ocean, which encroaches on the Land here, with such a vast Bay, [...]. that this Country might seem out of fear to have withdrawn it self. In this Bay Kydweli first offers it self, the territory whereof was possessed for some time by the sons of Keianus a Scot, until they were driven out by Kynèdhav a British Prince. But now it is esteem'd part of the Inheritance of Lan­caster, by the heirs of Maurice of London, or de Londres, who removing from Glamorganshire, after a tedious war, made himself Master of it, and fortified old Kydweli with Walls, and a Castle, now decay'd with age. For the Inha­bitants passing over the river of Gwen-draeth vechan, built new Kydweli, invited thither by the conveniency of a Haven, which yet at present is of no great use, being choak'd with shelves. [...]h [...]an, [...]an of [...]y con­ [...]. When Maurice of Lon­don invaded these Territories, Gwenlhîan the wife of Prince Gryffydh, a woman of invincible courage, (endeavouring to restore her husband's declining state) enter'd the field with display'd banner, and encounter'd him. But the success not being answer­able to her courage, she with her son Morgan, and divers other Noblemen (as Giraldus informs us) were slain in the field. [...] of [...]or and [...]eli.

By Hawis the daughter and heiress of1 Thomas de Londres, this fair Inheritance, with the Title of Lord of Ogmor and Kydweli, descended to Patrick Cha­worth, and by a daughter of his son Patrick, to Henry Earl of Lancaster. The heirs of Maurice de Londres (as we read in an old Inquisition) were obliged by this Tenure, in case the King, or his Chief Justice should lead an Army into these parts of Kydweli, to conduct the said Army, with their Banners, and all their Forces, through the midst of the Country of Neath to Lochor.

[...]iver [...] or [...]s.A little below Kydweli, the river Towy, which Pto­lemy calls Tobius, is received into the Ocean, having passed the length of this County from North to South. First by Lhan ym Dhyvri (so call'd as is sup­posed from the confluence of rivers) which out of malice to the English, was long since demolish'd by Howel ap Rhŷs. [...]r. Afterwards, by Dinevor-castle, the Royal Seat of the Princes of South-Wales, whilst they flourish'd, situated aloft on the top of a Hill. And at last by Caer-mardhin, which the Britains them­selves call Kaer-Vyrdhin, Ptolemy Maridunum, Maridu­num. and Antoninus Muridunum, who continues not his jour­neys any farther than this place,Caer-Mardhin. and is here by neg­ligence of the Copyists ill handled. For they have carelesly confounded two Journeys: the one from Galena to Isca; the other from Maridunum to Viroco­novium. This is the chief town of the County, plea­santly seated for Meadows and Woods, and a place of venerable Antiquity; fortified neatly (saith Giral­dus) with brick-walls partly yet standing, on the noble ri­ver of Towy: navigable with ships of small burden; tho' the mouth of it be now almost stopp'd with a bed of Sand. Here our Merlin,Merlin, or Myrdhin Emris. the British Tages, was born: for as Tages was reported to have been the son of a Genius, and to have taught the Tuscans South-saying; so our Merlin, who was said to have been the son of an Incubus, devised Prophecies, or ra­ther mere Phantastical Dreams, for our Britains. Inso­much, that in this Island he has the reputation of an eminent Prophet, amongst the ignorant common people [a].

Soon after the Normans enter'd Wales, this town fell into their possession, but by whose means I know not; and a long time it encounter'd many difficul­ties: having been often besieged, and twice burnt; first by Gryffydh ap Rhŷs, and afterwards by Rhŷs the said Gryffydh's brother. At which time, Henry Tur­bervil, an Englishman, reliev'd the castle, and cut down the bridge. But the walls and castle being after­wards repair'd by Gilbert de Clare, it was freed from these miseries; so that being thus secured, it bore the tempests of war much easier afterwards. The Princes of Wales, eldest sons of the Kings of England, settl'd here their Chancery and Exchequer for South-Wales. Oppo­site to this city, towards the east, lies Cantrevbychan, Cantrevbychan. which signifies the lesser Hundred (for the Britains call such a portion of a country as contains 100 vil­lages, Kantrev) where may be seen the ruins of Kastelh Karreg, which was seated on a steep, and on all sides inaccessible rock; and several vast ca­vernsCaverns. [b], now all cover'd with green Turf (where, in the time of War, such as were unfit for arms, are thought to have secured themselves:) a notable foun­tain also, which (as Giraldus writes) ebbing and flowing twice in twenty four hours, imitates the sea-tides.

On the north is extended Cantrev Mawr, or the [Page 623-624] great Hundred; a safe retiring place heretofore for the Britains, as being very woody and rocky, and full of uncouth ways, by reason of the winding of the hills. On the south, the Castles of Talcharn Talcharn. and Lhan Stephan Lhan Ste­phan. stand on the sea-rocks, and are ample testimonies of warlike prowess, as well in the English as Britains. Below Talcharn, the riverBrit. Tâv. Taff is discharg'd into the sea: on the bank of which river, was famous heretofore Ty gwyn ar Dav, which sig­nifies, the white house on the river Taff; so call'd, be­cause it was built of white hasel-rods for a Summer-house. Here, in the year of our redemption 914. Howel, 1 sirnam'd the Good, Prince of Wales, in a full assembly (there being besides Laymen, 140 Ecclesi­asticks) abrogated the Laws of his Ancestors, and gave new Laws to his people; as the Preface before those laws testifies [d]. In which place a small Mo­nastery was built afterwards, call'd Witland-Abbey. Witland Abbey. Not far from hence is Kilmaen Lhwyd, where some Country-men lately discover'd an earthen Vessel, that contain'd a considerable quantity of Roman CoinsRoman Coyns. of embas'd silver: from the time of Commodus (who was the first of the Roman Emperours that embas'd silver) to the fifth Tribuneship of Gordian the third; which falls in with the year of Christ 243. Amongst these were Helvius Pertinax, Marcus Opellius, Antoni­nus Diadumenianus, Julius Verus, Maximus the son of Maximinus, Caelius Balbinus, Clodius Pupienus, Aqui­lia Severa the wife of Elagabalus, and Sall. Barbia Or­biana: which (as being very rare) were Coyns of considerable value amongst Antiquaries [e].

It remains now, that I give some account of New-castle; New- [...]e a small town seated on the bank of the river Teivi, which divides this County from Cardiganshire; for so they now call it, because it was repair'd by2 Rhŷs ap Thomas, a stout warriour (who assisted Hen. 7. in gaining his Kingdom, and was by him deservedly created Knight of the Gar­ter,) whereas formerly it was call'dV [...]. Em [...]. Elmlin. Which name, if the English gave it from Elm-trees; their conjecture is not to be despis'd, who are of opinion it was the Loventium Lo [...]en [...] of the Dimetae mention'd by Ptolemy: for an Elm is call'd in British Lhwyven [f]. Seeing we find it not recorded, which of the Nor­mans first extorted this Country out of the hands of the Princes of Wales; Order requires that we now proceed to the description of Pembrokeshire.

This County has 87 Parishes.

ADDITIONS to CAER-MARDHIN-SHIRE.

[a] MErlin, or Merdhin Emrys (for so our Writers call him) flourish'd An. 480. The first of our Historians that men­tions him isEulogi­um Brit. c. 42. &c. Ninnius, who supposes he was call'd Embreys Gleutic. He says nothing of his being the son of an Incubus; but on the contrary tells us expresly, his mother was afraid of owning the father, lest she should be sentenc'd to dye for it: but that the boy confess'd to King Vortigern, that his father was by Nation a Roman. The same Author informs us, that King Vortigern's Messengers found him ad campum Electi in regione quae vocatur Glevising; which whether it were at this Town or County, or in some other place, seems very questionable; no places (that I can hear of) being known by such names at present. All the Monkish Writers that men­tion him, make him either a Prophet or Magician. But H. Lhwyd Com. Brit. Descript. p. 65. a judicious Author, and very con­versant in British Antiquities, informs us he was a man of extraordinary learning and prudence for the time he liv'd in; and that for some skill in the Mathematicks, many Fables were invented of him by the vulgar; which being afterwards put in writing, were handed down to posterity.

[b] These Caverns (taken notice of by our Au­thor) are supposed, by some inquisitive persons who have often view'd them, to have been Copper-mines of the Romans. And indeed, seeing it is evident (from some Antiquities found there) that Kaer-Gai in Meirionydh-shire was a Roman Town or Fort; and that the place where these Caves are, is also call'd Kaio; I am apt to infer from the name, that this place must have been likewise well known to the Romans. And that I may note this by the way, I suspect most names of places in Wales that end in I or O. such as Bod-Vari, Kevn Korwyni, Kaer-Gai; Lhannio, Keidio, and Kaio, to be Roman names; such terminations being not so agreeable with the Idiotism of the British. But for the Antiquity of this place, we need not wholly rely upon conjectures: for I have lately receiv'd from Mr. Erasmus Saunders, A. B. of Jesus College, Oxon. these following Inscriptions; which he copy'd from two stones at a place call'd Pant y Pòlion, in this parish. The first, which I sup­pose to be Roman, lies flat on the ground, and is placed cross a gutter: but the other, which seems to be of somewhat a later date, is pitch'd on end, and is about a yard in height; the Inscription where­of is to be read downwards:

Servator fidei, Patriae semper a­mator, hic Paulinus jacit, cultor pientissimus aequi.

[inscription]

[inscription]

[c] I cannot conjecture what might be the origi­nal signification of this word Tâv: but it may be worth our observation, that the most noted rivers in South-Wales seem to have been thence denominated: for besides that there are three or four rivers of that name; the first Syllable also in Tawy, Towy, Teivi, and Dyvi, seems to me but so many various pronun­ciations of it: and for the latter Syllable, I have * elsewhere offer'd my conjecture,R. [...]. An­ [...] [...]. that it only denotes a River, or perhaps Water. Nor would it seem to me very absurd, if any should derive the name of the river Thames from the same original. For since we find it pretty evident, that the Romans changed Dyved (the ancient name of this Country) into Di­metia, and Kynedhav (a man's name) into † Cunotamus: [...] [...]d [...]n P [...] ­ [...]shire. and also that in many words where the Latins use an M. the Britains have an V. as Firmus, Firv; Ter­minus, Tervin; Amnis, Avon; Lima, Lhîv; &c. it seems not unlikely, (considering we find the word Tâv, usual in the names of our rivers) that the Bri­tains might call that river Tâv, Tàvwy, or Tàvwys, before the Roman Conquest; which they afterwards call'd Tamesis.

[d] An ancient MS. Copy of the Laws mention'd by Mr. Camden, may be seen at Jesus College Li­brary in Oxford, fairly writ on parchment; the Preface whereof does not inform us that Howel Dha abrogated all the Laws of his Ancestors; but expresly tells us, that according to the advice of his Council, some of the ancient Laws he retain'd, others he corrected, and some he quite disannull'd, [...] [...]yn­ [...] a [...] ­ [...] [...]y, [...]. [...]w [...] [...] [...]ll [...]ra [...]a [...]. appointing others in their stead ‖.

[e] Anno 1692. there were about 200 Roman Coins found not far from hence, at a place call'd Bronyskawen in Lhan Boydy parish. They were disco­ver'd by 2 Shepherd boys, at the very entry of a spaci­ous Camp call'd y Gaer; buried in 2 very rude leaden boxes (one of which I have caus'd to be figur'd in the Table, n. 10.) so near the surface of the ground, that were not wholly out of sight. They were all of sil­ver, and were some of the ancientest Roman Coins we find in Britain. Of about 30 I have seen of them, the latest were of Domitian Cos. xv. An. Dom. 91. But perhaps a Catalogue of them may not be unac­ceptable to the curious; though I have only those in my possession which are thus distinguish'd with an asterisk *.

  • 1. Ant. Aug. 111 vir R. P. C. Navis praetoria.
    • ☿. Ns Leg. V... Duo vexilla castrensia, cum ter­tia in medio longe breviori, in cujus summo, aquila alis altius erectis.
  • 2. Ant. Aug. Navis praetoria.
    • Leg. X. Duo signa castrensia cum aquila legionaria *.
  • 3. Ant. Aug. 111 vir R. P. C. Navis praetoria.
    • Leg. XIII. Tria vexilla castrensia.
  • 4. — Caput forte Neptuni cum Tridente à tergo.
    • Ins. Cuc. Re.. Victoria in dorso Delphini. Hic nummus etiam M. Antonii videtur.
  • 5. Q. Cassius Vest. Imago virginis Vestalis.
    • Ac. Templum Vestae cum sella & urna. *.
  • 6. Q Cassius Libert. Imago Libertatis.
    • Ac. Templum Vestae cum sella curuli & urna. *.
  • 7. Geta 111 vir. Imago Dianae.
    • Nummus serratus.
  • 8. C. Hosidi C. F. Aper Venabulo trajectus cum cane venatico.
    • Geta 111 vir. Imago Dianae cum pharetra & Arcu *.
  • 9. Marc ⚹ Caput Romae.
    • Roma. Quadrigae.
  • 10. C. 111. Nae. B. Victoria in Trigis.
    • Deae cujusdam Imago.
  • 11. L. Procili F. Juno sospita in bigis: infra serpens La­nuvinus.
    • Junonis sospitae imago. Nummus serratus *.
  • 12. M. Thoriv. Balbu. Taurus decurrens.
    • I S. M. R. Scspita Juno.
  • 13. ... tori.. Victoria in quadrigis.
    • Sc. R. Caput Romae. Nummus serratus *.
  • 14. Caesar. Elephas cum Dracone.
    • Capeduncula, Aspergillum, Securis, & Albogalerus: signa Pontificis maximi & Dialis Flaminis *.
  • 15. Caput Augusti, sine Inscriptione.
    • Caesar Divi F. Figura stolata, dextrâ ramum, sini­strâ cornu copiae *.
  • 16. Ti. Caesar Divi Aug. F. Aug.
    • Figura sedens, dextrâ hastam, sinistrâ ramum.
  • 17. T. Claud. Caesar Aug. Germ. Trib. Pot. P. P.
    • Agrippinae Augustae. Caput Agrippinae.
  • 18. Nero Caesar Augustus.
    • Jupiter Custos. Jupiter sedens, dextrâ fulmen te­nens, sinistrâ Cathedrae innixa *.
  • 19. Nero Caesar Augustus.
    • Salus. Figura Cathedrae insidens, dextrâ pateram.
  • 20. Imp. Ser. Galba Caes. Aug.
    • Salus Gen.... mani [fortè Generis humani] Figu­ra stans coram ara accensa, sinistrâ temonem, dextro pede globum calcans.
  • 21. Imp. M. Otho Caesar Aug. Tr. P.
    • Securitas P. R. Figura stans, dextrâ corollam, sini­strâ bacillum *.
  • 22. Imp. Caesar Vespasianus Augustus.
    • Pont. Max. Tr. P. Cos. V. Caduceum alatum.
  • 23. Caesar Aug. Domitianus.
    • Cos.... Pegasus.
  • 24. Imp. Caes. Domit. Aug. Germ. Tr. P.
    • Imp. xxi. Cos. xv. Cens P. P. P. Pallas navi insistens, dextrâ jaculum, sinistrâ scutum.

The Camp where these Coyns were found, is some­what of an oval form, and may be at least 300 pa­ces in circumference. The bank or rampire is near the entry, about three yards in height; but else­where 'tis generally much lower. At the entrance (which is about four yards wide) the two ends of the dike are not directly opposite; the one (at the point whereof the Coins were found) being continu'd somewhat farther out than the other, so as to render the passage oblique. On each side the Camp, there is an old Barrow or Tumulus; the one a small one, somewhat near it; the other, which is much big­ger, at least 300 yards distant: both hollow on the top. The leaden boxes wherein these Coins were preserv'd, are so very rude, that were it not for what they contain'd, I should never imagine them Roman. For they appear only like lumps of lead­ore, and weigh about 5 pound, though they contain scarce half a pint of liquor. They are of an orbicu­lar form, like small loaves; and have a round hole in the middle of the lid, about the circumference of a shilling.

[f] The old British name of Emlin is Dinas Em­lin; the most obvious interpretation whereof (tho' I shall not much contend for it) is Urbs Aemiliani. I cannot find that ever it was call'd Elmlin, either in Welsh or English; and therefore dare not subscribe to our Author's conjecture, that the Lovantinum of the Dimetae, mention'd by Ptolemy, was at this place; nor yet that it perish'd (which he also proposes as probable) in the lake Lhyn Savadhan in Brecknock­shire. Indeed the footsteps of several Towns and Forts that flourish'd in the time of the Romans, are now so obscure and undiscernable, that we are not to wonder if the conjectures of learned and judi­cious men about their situation, prove sometimes er­roneous. I have lately observ'd in Cardiganshire, some tokens of a Roman Fort, which I suspect to have been the Lovantinum or Lovantium of Ptolemy; for which I shall take the liberty of offering my ar­guments, when we come into that County.

¶ Besides the Inscriptions we observ'd at Kaio, there are three or four others in this County which may deserve our notice.Aliàs Lhan-Vi­h [...]ngel y Krwys. The first is not far from Caer-Mardhin town in Lhan-Newydh parish; which by the names therein should be Roman; tho' the form of some Letters, and the rudeness of the Stone on which they are inscrib'd, might give us grounds to suspect it the Epitaph of some person of Roman descent, but that liv'd somewhat later than their time. The stone is a rude pillar, erected near the highway; somewhat of a flat form, five or six foot high, and about half a yard in breadth, and contains the following Inscription, not to be read down­wards, as on many stones in these Countries, but from the left to the right.

Sepul­ch [...]um] Se­verini filii Severi.

[inscription]

The second is in the Parish of Hen-lhan Amgoed, in a field belonging to Parkeu, and is almost such a Monument as the former. At present it lyes on the ground; but considering its form, 'tis probable it stood heretofore upright; and if so, the Inscription was read downwards.

Sepul­chrum] [an C [...]i?] Menvenda ni filii Barcuni.

[inscription]

Both these names of Menvendan and Barcun, are now obsolete; nor do I remember to have read ei­ther of them, in any Genealogical MS. But near this Monument there is a place call'd Kevn Varehen, which may seem to be denominated, either from this Barcun, or some other of the same name. The third and fourth Inscription was copied by my above-mention'd friend Mr. Erasmus Saunders, from a po­lish'd Free-stone at the West-end of the Church of Lhan Vihangel Gerwerth.

Hic jacet Ulcacinus filius Seno­macili.

[inscription]

The fourth (which seems less intelligible than the rest) was also communicated by the same hand. The stone whence he copied it, is neatly carv'd, about 6 foot high, and 2 foot broad, and has a cavity on the top, which makes me suspect it to have been no other than the Pedestal of a Cross. It may be seen at a place deno­minated from it, Kae'r Maen, not far from Aber San­nan; but for the meaning of the Inscription, if it be any other than the Stone-cutter's name, (tho' I con­fess I know no name like it) I must leave it to the Reader's conjecture.

[inscription]

In the Parish of Lhan Vair y Bryn, we find mani­fest signs of a place possess'd by the Romans. For not far from the East-end of the Church, Labourers frequently dig up bricks, and meet with some other marks of Roman Antiquitiy; and there is a very notable Roman way of Gravel and small Pebles, continued from that Church to Lhan Brân, the seat of the worshipful Sackvil Gwyn Esq which (as I am told) may be also trac'd betwixt this Lhan Vair, and Lhan Deilaw vawr, and is visible in several other places.

This Country abounds with ancient Forts, Camps, and Tumuli or Barrows, which we have not room here to take notice of. I shall therefore mention on­ly one Barrow, call'd Krîg y Dyrn, in the Parish of Tre'lech, which seems particularly remarkable. The circumference of it at bottom may be about 60 pa­ces, the height about 6 yards. It rises with an easie ascent, and is hollow on the top, gently inclining from the circumference to the center. This Barrow is not a mount of Earth, as others generally are; but seems to have been such a heap of stones, as are call'd in Wales Karnedheu (whereof the Reader may see some account in Radnorshire) cover'd with Turf. At the center of the cavity on the top we find a vast rude Lhech [or flat stone] somewhat of an oval form, about three yards in length, five foot over where broadest, and about ten or twelve inches thick. AM [...] an. [...] of L [...] D [...]. Gentleman, to satisfie my curiosity, having em­ploy'd some Labourers to search under it, found it af­ter removing much stone, to be the covering of such a barbarous Monument as we call Kist-vaen, or Stone-chest; which was about four foot and a half in length, and about three foot broad, but somewhat narrower at the East than West-end. 'Tis made up of 7 stones, viz. the covering-stone already mention'd, two side-stones, one at each end, and one behind each of these for the better securing or bolstering of them; all equally rude, and about the same thickness, the two last excepted, which are considerably thicker. They found as well within the Chest as without, some rude pieces of brick (or stones burnt like them) and free-stone, some of which were wrought. They observ'd also some pieces of bones, but such as they supposed only brought in by Foxes, but not sinking to the bot­tom of the Chest, we know not what else it may afford.

Krîg y Dyrn (the name of this Tumulus) is now scarce intelligible; but if a conjecture may be al­low'd, I should be apt to interpret it King's Barrow. I am sensible that even such as are well acquainted with the Welsh Tongue, ma [...] at first view think this a groundless opinion, and wonder what I aim at; but when they consider that the common word Teyrnas, which signifies a Kingdom, is only a derivative from the old word Teyrn, (which was originally the same with Tyrannus, and signified a King or Prince;) they will perhaps acknowledge it not altogether improba­ble. And considering the rudeness of the Monument describ'd, and yet the labour and force required in erecting it, I am apt to suspect it the Barrow of some British Prince, who might live probably before the Roman Conquest. For seeing it is much too barba­rous to be supposed Roman; and that we do not find in History that the Saxons were ever concern'd here, or the Danes any farther than in plundering the Sea-coasts, it seems necessary to conclude it British. That it was a Royal Sepulchre I am apt to infer, partly from the signification of the name; which being not understood in these ages, could not therefore be any novel invention of the vulgar; and partly for that (as I hinted already) more labour and force was re­quired here than we can suppose to be allow'd to persons of inferiour quality. That 'tis older than Christianity, there's no room to doubt; but that it was before the Roman Conquest, is only my conjecture, sup­posing that after the Britains were reduced by the Ro­mans, they had none whom they could call Teyrn or King, whose corps or ashes might be reposited here.

Gwâly Vilast or Bwrdh Arthur in Lhan Boudy parish, is a monument in some respect like that we have de­scribed at this Barrow, viz. a rude stone about ten yards in circumference, and above three foot thick, supported by four pillars, which are about two foot and a half in length.

But Buarth Arthur or Meineu Gŵyr, on a Mountain near Kîl y maen lhŵyd, is one of that kind of circular Stone-monuments our English Historians ascribe to the Danes. The Diameter of the Circle is about twenty yards. The stones are as rude as may be, and pitch'd on end at uncertain distances from each other, some at three or four foot, but others about two yards; and are also of several heights, some being about three or four foot high, and others five or six. There are now standing here fifteen of them; but there seem to be seven or eight carried off. The entry into it for about the space of three yards, is guarded on each side with stones much lower and less than those of the circle, pitch'd so close as to be contiguous. And over against this avenue, at the distance of about 200 paces, there stand on end three other large, rude stones, which I therefore note particularly, because there are also four or five stones erected at such a di­stance from that circular Monument they call King's-stones near Little Rolrich in Oxfordshire. As for the name of Bruarth Arthur, 'tis only a nick name of the [Page] vulgar, whose humour it is, though not so much (as some have imagin'd) out of ignorance and creduli­ty, as a kind of Rustick diversion, to dedicate ma­ny unaccountable Monuments to the memory of that Hero; calling some stones of several tun weight his Coits, others his Tables, Chairs, &c. But Meineu gŵyr is so old a name, that it seems scarce intelligible. Mei­neu is indeed our common word for large stones; but gŵyr in the present British signifies only crooked, which is scarce applicable to these stones, unless we should suppose them so denominated, because some of them are not at present directly upright, but a little incli­ning. It may be, such as take these circular Monu­ments for Druid-Temples may imagine them so call'd from bowing, as having been places of worship. For my part I leave every man to his conjecture, and shall only add that near Capel King in Caernarvon­shire, there is a stone pitch'd on end, call'd also Maen gŵyr; which perhaps is the only Stone now remain­ing of such a circular Monument as this. At least­wise it has such a Kist vaen by it (but much less) as that we observ'd in the midst of the Monument describ'd in Glamorganshire, by the name of Karn Lhechart.

Of late, Carmarthen hath given the title of Mar­quiss to the right honourable Thomas Osborn, Marquiss of Carmar­then. Earl of Danby; upon whose advancement to the Dukedom of Leeds, the honour of Marquiss of Carmarthen is now descended to his eldest son and heir.

PENBROKSHIRE.

THE Sea now winding it self to the South, and by a vast compass and se­veral Creeks rendring the shore very uneven, encroaches on all sides on the County of Penbroke (commonly call'd Penbrokshire, in ancient Records The Legal County of Penbroke, and by some, West-Wales) ex­cept on the East, where it is bounded with Caer­mardhin-shire, and the North, where it borders on Cardiganshire. 'Tis a fertile Country for Corn, affords plenty of Marl and such like things to fatten and enrich the Land, as also of Coal for Fuel, and is ve­ry well stock'd with Cattel. This Country (saith Gi­raldus) affords plenty of Wheat, is well serv'd with Sea-fish and imported Wine; and (which exceeds all other advantages) in regard of its nearness to Ireland, enjoys a wholsome Air.

First, on the Southern Coast, Tenbigh [...]en [...]gh. a neat town,1 strongly wall'd, beholds the Sea from the dry shore; a place much noted for the Ships that harbour there, and for plenty of Fish, whence in British it's call'd Dinbech y Pyskod; govern'd by a Mayor and a Bailiff. To the West of this place are seen on the shore the ruins of Manober Castle, [...]. call'd by Giraldus Pyrrhus's Mansion; in whose time (as he himself informs us) it was adorn'd with stately Towers and Bulwarks, having on the West-side a spacious Haven, and under the Walls, to the North and Northwest an excellent Fish-pond, re­markable as well for its neatness, as the depth of its water. The shore being continu'd some few miles from hence, and at length withdrawing it self, the Sea on both sides comes far into the Land, and makes that Port which the English call Milford-Haven; [...]fo [...]d- [...]en. than which there is none in Europe, either more spacious or se­cure, so many Creeks and Harbours hath it on all sides; and to use the Poet's words,

Hic exarmatum terris cingentibus aequor
Clauditur, & placidam discit servare quietem.
Here circling banks the furious winds controul,
And peaceful waves with gentle murmurs rowl.

For it contains sixteen Creeks, five Bays, and thirteen Roads, distinguish'd by their several names. Nor is this Haven more celebrated for these advantages, than for Henry the Seventh of happy memory land­ing here; who from this place gave England (at that time languishing with Civil Wars) the Signal of good hopes.

At the innermost and eastern Bay of this Haven2, [...]br [...]ke. a long Cape (saith Giraldus) extended from Milver-dike with a forked head, shews the principal town of this Province, and the Metropolis of Dimetia, seated on a rocky oblong Promon­tory, in the most pleasant Country of all Wales, call'd by the Britains Penvro, which signifies the Cape or Sea-Promontory, and thence in English, Penbroke. Arnulph de Montgomery, brother to Robert Earl of Shrewsbury, built this Castle in the time of King Henry the first, but very meanly with Stakes only and green Turf. Which upon his return afterwards into England, he deliver'd to Girald of Windsor, a prudent man, his Constable and Lieutenant Gene­ral, who with a small Garison was presently besieged therein, by all the Forces of South-Wales. But Giraldus and his party made such resistance (tho' more with courage than strength) that they were forced to retire without success. Afterward, this Giraldus fortified both the Town and Castle; from whence he annoy'd the neighbouring Countries a great way round. And for the better settlement of himself and his friends in this Country, he married Nest, the sister of Prince Gryffydh, by whom he had a noble Off-spring; by whose means (saith Giraldus, who was descended from him) not only the Maritime parts of South-Wales were retain'd by the English, but also the Walls of Ireland redu­ced. Origin of the Giralds in Ireland. For all those noble Families in Ireland call'd Giralds, Giraldines, and Fitz-Giralds, are descended from him. In regard of the Tenure of this Castle and Town, and the Castle and Town of Tinbigh,Rotulus Servitio­rum. of the Grange of King's-Wood, the Commot of Croytarath and Manour of Castle-Martin and Tregoir, Reginald Grey at the Coronation of Henry the fourth, claim'd the honour of bearing the second Sword, but all in vain; for 'twas answerd, that at that time those Castles and Farms were in the King's hands, as also at this day the Town of Pembroke, which is a Corporation, and is govern'd by a Mayor and two Bayliffs.

On another Bay of this Haven we find Carew-Castle, Carew-castle. which gave both name and original to the illustrious Family of Carew, who affirm themselves to have been call'd at first de Montgomery, and that they are descended from that Arnulph de Montgomery already mention'd.

Two Rivers are discharg'd into this Haven, almost in the same Chanel, call'd in the British tongue Cled­heu, Cledheu. which in English signifies a Sword, whence they call it Aber-dau-Gledheu, i.e. the Haven of two Swords. Hard by the more easterly of them, standeth Slebach, once a Commandery of the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem, which, with other Lands, Wizo and his son Walter setled upon that holy Order; that they might serve as the Champions of Christ, in order to reco­ver the Holy-Land.

That part of the Country which lies beyond the Haven, and is water'd only with these two rivers, is call'd by the Britains Rhos; a name deriv'd from the situation of it, for that it is a large green plain. This part is inhabited by Flemings, Flemings when seat­ed in Wales. who settled here by the permission of King Henry the first; when as the [Page 631-632] Sea, making breaches in their fences, had drown'd a considerable part of the Low-Countreys. They are at this day distinguish'd from the Welsh by their speech and customs: and they speak a language so agreeable with the English (which indeed has much affinity with Dutch) that this small Country of theirs is call'd by the Britains Little England beyond Wales. Little Eng­land beyond Wales. This (saith Giraldus) is a stout and resolute Nation, and very offen­sive to the Welsh by their frequent skirmishes: a people much inured to cloathing and merchandize, and ready to increase their stock at any labour or hazard, by sea and land. A most puissant Nation, and equally prepared, as time and place shall require, either for the sword or plow. And that I may add also this one thing, a Nation most devoted to the Kings of England, and faithful to the Eng­lish; and which, in the time of Giraldus, understood Soothsaying, or the inspection of the Entrails of beasts, even to admiration. Moreover, the Flemings-way, which was a work of theirs, (as they are a Nation exceeding industrious,) is seen here extended through a long tract of ground. The Welsh endeavouring to regain their old country, have often set upon these Flemings with all their power, and have ravag'd and spoil d their borders; but they always with a ready courage defended their lives, their fortunes, and re­putation [a]. Whence William of Malmesbury writes thus of them, and of William Rufus; William Rufus had generally but ill fortune against the Welsh; which one may well wonder at, seeing all his attempts elsewhere prov'd successful. But I am of opinion, that as the unevenness of their country and severity of the weather favour'd their rebellion, so it hinder'd his progress. But King Henry, that now reigns, a man of excellent wisdom, found out an art to frustrate all their inventions, by planting Flemings in their country, to curb and continually harass them. And again in the fifth book; King Henry often endeavour'd to reduce the Welsh, who were always prone to rebellion: at last very advisedly, in order to abate their pride, he transplanted thither all the Flemings that liv'd in England. For at that time there were many of them come over on account of their relation to his mother, by her father's side; insomuch that they were burdensome to the Kingdom: wherefore he thrust them all into Ros, a Province of Wales, as into a common shore, as well to rid the Kingdom of them, as to curb the obstinacy of his enemies.

On the more westerly of these two rivers call'd Cledheu, in a very uneven situation, lies Haverford; Haverford-west. call'd by the Britains Hwlfordh: a town of good ac­count, as well for it s neatness as number of inhabi­tants3. This is a County of it self, and is govern'd by a Mayor, a Sheriff, and two Bayliffs. It is re­ported, th t the Earls of Clare fortify'd it on the no [...]th-side with walls and a rampire; and we have it r [...]corded, that Richard Earl of Clare made Richard Fitz-Tankred Governour of this castle.

Beyond Ros, we have a spacious Promontory, ex­tended far into the Irish sea; call'd by Ptolemy Octo­pitarum, Octopita­rum. by the Britains Pebidiog and Kantrev Dewi, and in English St. David's Land. St. David'-land. A Land (saith Gi­raldus) both rocky and barren, neither clad with trees, nor distinguish'd with rivers, nor adorn'd with meadows; but expos'd continually to the winds and storms: however the retiring place and nursery of several Saints. For Calphurnius a British Priest, (as some have written, I know not how truly) begat here, in the vale of Rhôs, St. Patrick St. Patrick. the Apostle of Ireland, on his wife Concha, sister of St. Martin of Tours. And Dewi, a most Religious Bishop, translated the Archiepiscopal seat from Kaer-Leion to the utmost corner of this place, viz. Menew [b] or Menevia, which from him was afterwards call'd by the Britains Ty Dewi i.e. David's House; by the Saxons Dauyd-Mynster, and by our modern English St. David's. St. David's For a long time it had its Archbishops; but the plague raging very much in this Country, the Pall was translated to Dôll in Little Britain, which was the end of this Archi­episcopal dignity. Notwithstanding which, in the later ages, the Britains commenc'd an Action on that account, against the Archbishop of Canterbury, Me­tropolitan of England and Wales; but were cast. What kind of place this St. David's was heretofore, is hard to guess, seeing it has been so often sack'd by Pirates: at present it is a very mean city, and shews only a fair Church consecrated to St. Andrew and St. David. Which having been often demolish'd; was built in that form we now see it, in the reign of King John, by Peter then Bishop thereof and his successors, in the Vale (as they call it) of Rhôs, un­der the town. Not far from it is the Bishop's palace, and very fair houses, of the Chanter (who is chief next the Bishop, for here is no Dean) the Chancel­lour, the Treasurer, and four Archdeacons, who are of the Canons (whereof there are4 twenty one,) all inclosed with a strong and stately wall5.

This Promontory is so far extended westward, that in a clear day we may see Ireland: and from hence is the shortest passage into it; which Pliny er­roneously computed to be thirty miles distant from the Country of the Silures; for he thought their country had extended thus far. But we may gather from these words of Giraldus, that this Cape was once extended farther into the sea; and that the form of the Promontory has been alter'd. At such time as Henry 2. (saith he) was in Ireland, Tru [...]i [...] St [...]n [...] trees [...] sea. by reason of an ex­traordinary violence of storms, the sandy shores of this coast were laid bare, and that face of the land appear'd which had been cover'd for many ages. Also the Trunks of trees which had been cut down, standing in the midst of the sea, with the strokes of the axe as fresh as if they had been yesterday: with very black earth, and several old blocks like Ebony. So that now it did not appear like the sea-shore, but rather resembl'd a grove, by a miraculous Metamorphosis, perhaps ever since the time of the Deluge, or else long after, at leastwise very anciently, as well cut down, as consumed and swallowed up by degrees, by the violence of the sea, continually encroaching upon, and washing off the land [c]. And that saying of William Rufus shews that the lands were not here disjoyn'd by any great sea; who when he beheld Ireland from these rocks, said, He could easily make a bridge of ships, whereby he might walk from England into that Kingdom.

There are excellent and noble Falcons Falcons that breed in these rocks, which our King Henry 2. (as the same Giraldus informs us) was wont to prefer to all others. For (unless I am deceiv'd by some of that neighbourhood) they are of that kind which they call Peregrins. For according to the account they give of them, I need not use other words to describe them, than these verses of that excellent Poet of our age, Augustus Thuanus Esmerius, in that golden book he entitles Hieracosophion:

Depressus capitis vertex, oblongaque toto
Corpore pennarum series, pallentia crura,
Et graciles digiti ac sparsi, naresque rotundae.
Flat heads, and feathers laid in curious rows
O'er all their parts, hook'd beaks, and slender claws.

The sea now with great violence assails the land, receding from this Promontory; which is a small region call'd the Lordship of Kemaes. B [...] [...] K [...] F [...]. The chief place in it is Fiscard, seated on a steep rock, and having a convenient harbour for shipping: so call'd by the English from a Fishery there; and by the Britains Aber-Gwain, which signifies the mouth of the river Gwain. The next is Newport Ne [...]p [...]. * on the river Nevern, call'd in British Trevdraeth, which signifies the town on the sand 6. This was built by Martin of Tours, whose posterity made it a corporation, granted it several privileges, and constituted therein a Portrieve and Bayliff; and also built themselves a Castle above the town, which was their chief seat. They also founded the Monastery of St. Dogmael St. Dogmael, b [...] St. Teg [...] 7 on the bank of the river Teivi, in a Vale encompass'd with hills, from which the village adjoyning (as many other towns from Monasteries) took it's beginning. This Barony was first wrested out of the hands of the Welsh by Martin of Tours, Lords [...]f Kema [...]. The fa [...] i [...] of the M [...] ­tin [...]. from whose posterity (who were from him call'd Martins) it descended [Page 633-634] by marriage to the Barons de Audeley. They held it a long time, until the reign of King Henry 8. when William Owen, descended from a daughter of Sir Ni­cholas Martin, after a tedious suit at law for his right, at last obtain'd it, and left it to his son George; who, (being an exquisite Antiquary) has inform'd me, that there are in this Barony, besides the three Burrows, (Newport, Fishgard, and St. Dogmael) 20 Knights-fees and 26 Parishes.

More inward on the river Teivi already mention'd, lies Kil Garan; [...] Garan. which shews the ruins of a Castle built by Giraldus. But now being reduc'd to one street, it's famous for no other thing than a plentiful Salmon Fishery. For there is a very famous Salmon-Leap [...]e Sal­ [...] [...]eap. where the river falls headlong; and the Salmons making up from the sea towards the Shallows of the river, when they come to this cataract bend their tails to their mouths; nay sometimes, that they may leap with greater force, hold it in their teeth; and then upon disengaging themselves from their circle, with a certain violence, as when a stick that's bent is reflected, they cast themselves from the water up to a great height, even to the admiration of the spe­ctators: which Ausonius thus describes very elegantly:

Nec te puniceo rutilantem viscere, Salmo,
Transierim, latae cujus vaga verbera caudae,
Gurgite de medio summas referuntur in undas.
Nor thou, red Salmon, shalt be last in fame,
Whose flirting tail cuts through the deepest stream,
With one strong jerk the wondring flood deceives,
And sporting mounts thee to the utmost waves.

There have been divers Earls of Penbroke [...]rls of [...]nbr [...]ke. de­scended from several families. As for Arnulph of Montgomery, who first conquer'd it, and was after­wards out-law'd; and his Castellan Girald [of Wind­sor] whom King Henry 1. made afterwards President over the whole country; I can scarce affirm that they were Earls. King Stephen first conferr'd the title of Earl of Pembroke upon Gilbert Strongbow son of Gisle­bert de Clare. He left it to his son Richard Strong­bow, the Conquerour of Ireland; who was (as Gi­raldus has it) à Clara Clarensium familia oriundus, de­scended from the famous family of the Clares. Isabella the only daughter of this Earl, brought this title to her husband William Marshal (so call'd for that his Ancestors had been hereditary Marshals of the King's palace) a very accomplish'd person, well in­structed in the arts of peace and war. Of whom we find this Epitaph in Rudburn's Annals:

Sum quem Saturnum sibi sensit Hibernia, Solem
Anglia, Mercurium Normannia, Gallia Martem.
Me Mars the French, their Sun the English own'd,
The Normans Mercury, Irish Saturn found.

After him his five sons were successively Earls of Pembroke; viz. William, call'd the younger; Richard, who having rebell'd against Henry 3. fled into Ire­land, where he died in battel; Gilbert, who at a tournament in War was unhors'd, and so kill'd; and Walter and Anselm 8. All these dying in a short space without issue; King Henry 3. invested with the honour of this Earldom William de Valentia, of the family of Lusignia in Poictiers, who was his own bro­ther by the mother's side; and marry'd Joan, the daughter of Gwarin de Mont Chensey by a daughter of William Marshal. To William de Valentia succeed­ed his son Audomar, who was Governour of Scotland under K. Edw. 1. His9 second sister and coheiress Elizabeth, being marry'd to John Lord Hastings, brought this title into a new family. For Lawrence Hastings his grandchild by a son,10 who was Lord of Abergavenny, was made E. of Penbroke by a Rescript of K. Edward 3. a copy whereof it may not be amiss to subjoyn here, that we may see what right there was by heirs-female in these honorary titles. Rex omnibus ad quos, &c. salutem. Know ye, that the good presage of wisdom and virtue, which we have conceiv'd by the towardly youth and happy beginnings of our most well beloved Cousin Lawrence Hastings, deservedly in­duce us to countenance him with our especial grace and fa­vour, in those things which concern the due preservation and maintenance of his honour. Whereas therefore, the inheritance of Aimar of Valence, sometime Earl of Pen­broke, deceas'd long since without heir begotten of his body, hath been devolv'd upon his sisters, proportionably to be di­vided among them and their heirs: because we know for certain, that the foresaid Lawrence, who succeedeth the said Aimar in part of the inheritance, is descended from the eldest sister of Aimar aforesaid, and so by the avouching of the learned, whom we consulted about this matter, the Pre­rogative both of name and honour is due unto him. We deem it just and due, that the same Lawrence claiming his title from the elder sister, assume and have the name of Earl of Penbroke, which the said Aimar had whilst he liv'd. Which, as much as lyeth in us, we confirm, ratifie, and also approve unto him: willing and granting, that the said Lawrence have and hold the Prerogative and honour of Earl-Palatine in those lands which he hold­eth of the said Aimar's inheritance; so fully and after the same manner as the same Aimar had and held them, at the time of his death, &c. Witness the King at Montmartin, the 13th day of October, and the 13th year of his reign.

This Lawrence Hastings was succeeded by his son John, who being taken by the Spaniards in a sea-fight, and afterwards redeem'd, died in France in the year 1375. To him succeeded his son John, who was kill'd in a Tournament at Woodstock Anno 1391.11. And it was observ'd of this family (I know not by what fate) that no father ever saw his son for five generations. He leaving no issue, several considerable Revenues devolv'd to the Crown: and the Castle of Penbroke was granted to Francis At-court, a courtier of that time in great favour; who upon that account was commonly call'd Lord of Penbroke. 12 And not long after, John Duke of Bedford, and after him his brother Humfrey Duke of Glocester, the sons of K. Hen. 4. obtain'd the same title. After that, William de la Pole was made Marquis of Penbroke; up­on whose decease K. Hen. 6. created Jasper de Hatfield his brother by the mother's side, Earl of Penbroke; who being afterwards divested of all honours by K. Hen. 4. was succeeded by13 William Herbert, who was kill'd in the battel at Banbury. To him succeeded a son of the same name, whom Edw. 4. having recover'd his Kingdom, created Earl of Huntingdon, conferring the title of Earl of Penbroke, on his eldest son Ed­ward Prince of Wales. A long time after that, King Hen. 8. entitled Anne of Bullen, (whom he had be­trothed) Marchioness of Penbroke14. At last King Edw. 6. in our memory, invested15 William Herbert, Lord of Caer-Diff, with the same title. He was suc­ceeded by his son Henry, who was President of Wales under Queen Elizabeth. And now his son William, a person in all respects most accomplish'd, enjoys that honour.Origin of the Her­berts. This family of the Herberts is very no­ble and ancient in these parts of Wales. For they derive their pedigree from Henry Fitz-Herbert, Cham­berlain to K. Hen. 1. who marry'd that King'sAmasiam. Con­cubine, Reginald Earl of Cornwal's mother, as I am inform'd by Mr. Robert Glover, a person of great in­sight in Genealogies; by whose untimely decease, Genealogical Antiquities have suffer'd extreamly.

Parishes in this County 145.

ADDITIONS to PENBROKSHIRE.

[a] THAT our Author hath justly repre­sented the Flemings to be a warlike and industrious Nation, is very evident, as well from the account we have of them in History, as that they have maintain'd their Terri­tories to be distinguishable from the Welsh even to this day. But that all Wales with united Forces, hath several times invaded their Country, and that without success, seems a more honourable character of them, than we find in other Historians. I shall therefore transcribe what Dr. Powel hath deliver'd upon this occasion, in hisp. 277. History of Wales.

In the year 1217. Prince Lhewelyn ap Gorwerth marched to Dyved, and being at Kevn Kynwarchan, the Flemings sent to him to desire a peace; but the Prince would not grant them their request. Then young Rŷs was the first that pass'd the river Kledheu, to fight with those of the town [of Haverford:] whereupon Gorwerth Bi­shop of St. Davids, with all his Clergy, came to the Prince, to intercede for peace in behalf of the Flemings, which af­ter long debating was thus concluded.

First, That all the Inhabitants of Ros, and the Land of Penbroke should become the Prince's subjects, and ever from thence-forth take him for their liege Lord.

Secondly, That they should pay him 1000 Marks to­ward his charges, before Michaelmas next coming.

Thirdly, That for the performance of these, they should deliver forthwith to the Prince twenty Pledges of the best in all the Country, &c.

—And again, p. 279.

In the year 1220. Lhewelyn Prince of Wales led an Army to Penbroke against the Flemings, who contrary to their Oath and League had taken the Castle of Aber Teivi, which Castle the Prince destroy'd, putting the Ga­rison to the sword, ras'd the Castle, and went thence to the Land of Gwys, where he ras'd that Castle, and burn'd the Town. Also he caus'd all Haverford to be burn'd to the Castle-gates, and destroy'd all Ros and Daugledhau; and they that kept the Castle sent to him for Truce till May, which was concluded upon Conditions, and so he re­turn'd home.

[b] As to the ancient name of S. Davids, there is not far from it a place at this day call'd Melin Meneu; wherein is preserv'd the old denomination. But the original signification of the word Meneu is now lost, and perhaps not to be retriev'd. However, I would recommend it to the curious in Ireland and Scotland (where the names of places agree much with those in Wales) to consider whether it may not signifie a Frith or narrow Sea; for we find the Chanel betwixt Caernarvonshire and the Isle of Anglesey to be call'd Aber­meneu; and that there is here also a small Fretum, call'd the Sound, betwixt this place and the Isle of Ramsey; and another place call'd Meney, by a Frith in Scot­land, in the County of Buquhan.

[c] Besides the instance of the Sea-sands being washt off, we find the same to have happen'd about the year 1590. For Mr. George Owen, who liv'd at that time, and is mention'd by our Author as a learn­ed and ingenious person, gives us the following ac­count of it in a Manuscript History of this County.

About twelve or thirteen years since, it happen'd that the Sea-sands at Newgal, which are cover'd every tide, were by some extraordinary violence of the Waves so washed off, that there appeared stocks of Trees, doubtless in their native places; for they retain'd manifest signs of the stroaks of the ax, at the falling of them. The Sands being washed off, in the winter, these Buts remain'd to be seen all the sum­mer following, but the next year the same were cover'd again with the Sands. By this it appeareth that the Sea in that place hath intruded upon the Land. Moreover, I have been told by the neighbours of Coed Traeth near Tenby, that the like hath been seen also upon those Sands, &c. To this an ingenious and inquisitive Gentleman of this Country, adds, that the same hath been observ'd of late years near Capel Stinan or St. Justinian's; where were seen not only the roots or stocks of Trees, but also divers pieces of squar'd timber. As for roots or stumps, I have often observ'd them my self at a low ebb, in the Sands betwixt Borth and Aber Divy in Cardiganshire; but remember nothing of any im­pression of the Axe on them; but on the contrary, that many of them, if not all, were very smooth; and that they appear'd, as to substance, more like the cole-black Peat or Fuel-turf, than Timber.

¶ There are in this County several such circular stone Monuments, as that describ'd in Caer-Mardhin­shire by the name of Meineu gŵyr, and Karn Lhechart in Glamorgan. But the most remarkable is that call'd y Gromlech, Y G [...]m­lech near Pentre Evan in Nevern-parish, where there are several rude stones pitch'd on end in a cir­cular order; and in the midst of the circle a vast rude stone placed on several pillars. The diameter of the Area is about fifty foot. The stone supported in the midst of this circle is 18 foot long, and 9 in breadth; and at the one end it's about three foot thick, but thinner at the other. There lies also by it a piece broken off, about ten foot long, and five in breadth, which seems more than twenty Oxen can draw. It's supported by three large rude Pillars, about eight foot high; but there are also five others, which are of no use at present, as not being high enough, or duly placed to bear any weight of the top-stone. Under this stone, the ground is neatly flag'd, consider­ing the rudeness of Monuments of this kind. I can say nothing of the number and height of the stones in the circle, not having seen this Monument my self, but given this account of it out of Mr. George Owen's Manuscript History above-mention'd, which was communicated to me by the worshipful John Lewis of Manour Nowen Esq. And I have also receiv'd a description of it from a person, who at my request lately view'd it, not differing materially from that we find in the Manuscript. The name of this Mo­nument seems much of the same signification with Meineu gŵyr, for Krwm (in the Feminine gender Krom) signifies as well as gŵyr, crooked or bending; and Lhêch a stone of a flat form, more or less, whether na­tural or artificial. And as we have observ'd another Monument in Caernarvonshire, call'd Lhech or Maen gŵyr, so we meet with several in Anglesey, and some in other parts of Wales call'd Kromlecheu. Now that these Monuments have acquired this name from bow­ing, as having been places of worship in the time of Idolatry, I have no warrant to affirm. However, in order to farther enquiry, we may take notice, that the Irish Historians call one of their chiefest Idols Cromcruach; O Fla [...]e [...] ­ty's Ogy­gia, p. 1 [...] &c. which remain'd till St. Patrick's time in the plain of Moy-sleuct in Brefin. This Idol is describ'd to have been auro & argento caelatum, and said to be attended with twelve other Idols much less, all of brass, plac'd round about him. Cromcruach, at the approach of St. Patrick, fell to the ground, and the lesser Idols sunk into the Earth up to their necks: the heads whereof (says one of the Authors of the life of St. Patrick cited by Colganus) are in perpetual me­mory of this miracle, still prominent out of the ground, and to be seen at this day. Now although we should question the authority of this Writer, as to these mi­racles; yet if we may be allow'd to make any use at all of such Histories, we may from hence infer that this circle of stones (which are here mention'd by the name of Idol's heads) was before the planting of Christianity in this Country, a place of Idolatrous worship. And if that be granted, we shall have little reason to doubt but that our Kromlech, as well as all other such circular Stone-monuments in Britain and Ireland (whereof I presume there are not less than 100 yet remaining) were also erected for the same use. But to proceed farther; this relation of idola­trous worship at Crumcruach, seems much confirm'd by the general Tradition concerning such Monuments in Scotland. For upon perusal of some Letters on this subject, from the learned and judicious Dr. James [Page] Garden, Professor of Divinity at Aberdeen, to an in­genious Gentleman of the Royal Society *, [...] A [...] ­ [...] [...]f Ea­ [...] Pierce [...]ile­ [...] E [...]q. (who, for what I can learn, was the first that suspected these Circles for Temples of the Druids) I find that in several parts of that Kingdom, they are call'd Chapels and Temples; with this farther Tradition, that they were places of worship in the time of Heathenism, and did belong to the Drounich. Which word some inter­pret the Picts; but the Dr. suspects it might denote originally the Druids: in confirmation whereof, I add, that a village in Anglesey is calld'd Tre'r Driw, and interpreted the Town of the Druid. Now the diminu­tive of Driw must be Driwin (whence perhaps Kaer Drewin in Merionydhshire) and ch is well known to be an usual Irish termination in such Nouns.

As for such as contend that all Monuments of this kind, were erected by the Danes, as Trophies, Seats of Judicature, places for electing their Kings, &c. they'l want History to prove, that ever the Danes had any Dominion, or indeed the least Settlement in Wales or the High-lands of Scotland; where yet such Monuments are as frequent, if not more common, than in other places of Britain. For although we find it registred that they have several times committed de­predations on our Sea-coasts, destroying some Mari­time places in the Counties of Glamorgan, Pembroke, Cardigan, and Anglesey; and sometimes also making excursions into the Country: yet we read they made no longer stay than whilst they plunder'd the Religi­ous Houses, and extorted money and provisions from the people. Now if it be demanded, why they might not in that short stay, erect these Monuments; I have nothing to answer, but that such vast perennial memorials, seem rather to be the work of a people settled in their Country, than of such roving Pirats, who for their own security must be continually on their guard, and consequently have but small leisure or reason for erecting such lasting Monuments. And that we find also these Monuments in the Mountains of Caernarvonshire, and divers other places, where no History does inform us, nor conjecture suggest, that ever the Danes have been. To which may be ad­ded, that if we compare strictly the descriptions of the Danish and Swedish Monuments in Saxo Gram­maticus, Wormius, and Rudbeckius, with ours in Bri­tain, we shall find considerable difference in the or­der or structure of them. For (if we may place that here) I find none of them comparable to that mag­nificent, tho' barbarous Monument, on Salisbury Plain; nor any that has such a table in the midst, as the Kromlech here described; whereas several of ours in Wales have it, though it be usually much less; and very often this Table or a Kist-vaen is found without any circle of stones, and sometimes on the contrary circles of stones without any Kist-vaen or other stone in the midst. But this we need not so much insist upon; for tho' they should agree exactly, yet are we not therefore oblig'd to acknow­ledge our Monuments were erected by the Danes. For as one Nation since the planting of Christianity hath imitated another, in their Churches, Chapels, Sepulchral Monuments, &c. so also in the time of Paganism, the Rites and Customs in Religion must have been deriv'd from one Country to another. And I think it probable, should we make diligent enqui­ry, that there may be Monuments of this kind still extant in the less frequented places of Germany, France, and Spain; if not also in Italy. But I fear I have too long detain'd the Reader with probabili­ties, and shall therefore only add, that whatever else hath been the use of these Monuments, its very evi­dent they have been (some of them at least) us'd as burial places; seeing Mr. Aubrey in that part of his Monumenta Britannica he entitles Templa Druidum, gives us some instances of human Skeletons, found on the outside of one or two of them in Wiltshire. And Dr. Garden in his foremention'd Letters, affirms that some persons yet living have dug ashes out of the bottom of a little circle (set about with stones stand­ing close together) in the center of one of those Mo­numents near the Church of Keig in the shire of Aber­deen; and adds farther, that in the shire of Inverness, and parish of Enner Allen, there is one of these Mo­numents, call'd the Chapel of Tilligorum, aliàs Capel Mac-mulach, which is full of Graves, and was with­in the memory of some living an ordinary place of burial, at least for poor people, and continues to be so at this day for strangers, and children that dye without baptism.

We have not room here to take notice of the other Monuments of this kind, which this County affords; and shall therefore only observe, that in Newport-parish there are five of these Tables or Altars (that we may distinguish them by some name) placed near each other, which some conjecture to have been once encompass'd with a circle of Stone-pillars, for that there are two stones yet standing near them. But these are nothing comparable in bigness to the Grom­lech here describ'd, and not rais'd above three foot high; nor are they supported with pillars, but stones placed edgewise; and so are rather of that kind of Monuments we call Kistieu-maen or Stone-chests, than Krom-lecheu.

I had almost forgot to acquaint the Reader, that there is also in Nevern-parish, besides the Gromlech, another Monument call'd commonly Lhech y Drybedh (i.e. Tripodium) and by some the Altar-stone. It's somewhat of an oval form, and about twelve yards in circumference, placed on four stones (whereof one is useless as not touching it) scarce two foot high. At the South-end, 'tis about four foot and a half in thickness, but sensibly thinner to the other end, where it exceeds not four inches; at which end there is cut such a Ductus or Conveyance, as might serve to car­ry off any liquid that should run down, but to what purpose it was design'd, I shall not pretend to con­jecture.

Y maen sigl, Y maen Sigl. or the Rocking-stone, deserves also to be mention'd here; altho' (having never seen it my self) I am not fully satisfied, whether it be a Monu­ment, or as Mr. Owen seems to suppose, purely acci­dental. But by the account I hear of it, I suspect it rather an effect of human industry, than chance. This shaking stone (says he) may be seen on a Sea-cliff within half a mile of St. David's; it's so vast, that I presume it may exceed the draught of an hundred Oxen; and altoge­ther rude and unpolished. The occasion of the name is, for that being mounted upon divers other stones, about a yard in height; it's so equally poys'd, that a man may shake it with one finger, so that five or six men sitting on it, shall perceive themselves mov'd thereby. But I am inform'd, that since this worthy Gentleman writ the History of this Country, (viz. in the late Civil wars) some of the Rebel-souldiers looking upon it as a thing much noted, and therefore superstitious; did with some difficulty so alter its position, as to render it al­most immoveable. There is also a Rocking-stone in Ireland in the County of Dunegall, and Parish of Clunmany, no less remarkable than this, call'd by the vulgar Magarl Fhin mhic Cuill, which is describ'd to be of a vast bigness, and somewhat of a pyramidal form, placed on a flat stone, the small end down­ward, but whether by accident or human industry, I must leave to further enquiry.

In the Church-yard at Nevern Nevern. on the North-side, I observ'd a rude stone pitch'd on end, about two yards in height, of a triquetrous form, with another smaller angle; having on the South-side this Inscrip­tion, which seems older than the foundation of the Church, and was perhaps the Epitaph of a Roman Souldier: for I guess it must be read Vitelliani Eme­riti.

[inscription]

In the same Church-yard, on the South-side, is erected a very handsom pillar, as the shaft or pede­stal of a Cross. It is of a quadrangular form, about two foot broad, eighteen inches thick, and thirteen foot high; neatly carv'd on all sides with certain endless knots, which are about one and thirty in [Page] number, and all different sorts. The top is cover'd with a cross stone, below which there is a Cross carv'd on the East and West sides, and about the midst these Letters:

[inscription]

which perhaps are no other than the initial letters of the names of those persons that erected this Cross. But whatever they may signifie, the second character is such as I have not met with elsewhere, and there­fore thought worth the publishing.

There is also an Inscription within this Church, which to me is equally obscure, and seems more like Greek than Roman Characters; whereof the follow­ing Copy was sent me by Mr. William Gambold of Exeter-College, Oxon, who, I presume, hath transcrib'd it with due exactness.

[inscription]

The stone is pitch'd on end, not two foot high, and is round at top (about which these Letters are cut) like the Monument describ'd at Mynydh Gelhi Onnen in Glamorganshire.

I received also from the same hand the following Inscription, copied from a Stone amongst the ruins of the Abbey of St. Dogmael; which he describes to be seven foot in length, two in breadth, and six inches thick.

[inscription]

The latter of these words [Cunotami] I take to be a British name, and the same with what we call Kynèd­ha or Kynèdhav; but the former is a name I cannot parallel with any now us'd, or extant in our Genea­logical Manuscripts. In this County there are di­vers ancient Tumuli, or artificial Mounts for Urn­burial, whereof the most notable I have seen, are those four call'd Krìgeu Kèmaes, or the Barrows of Kemaes. One of which, a Gentleman of the neigh­bourhoodMr. Lloyd of Kwm Gloin., out of curiosity, and for the satisfaction of some f [...]iends, caus'd lately to be dug; and disco­ver'd therein five Urns, which contain'd a considera­ble quantity of burnt bones and ashes. One of these, together with the bones and ashes it contain'd, was lately presented to the Ashmolean Repository at Oxford, by the worshipful John Philips of Dôl Haidh, Esquire. I shall not pretend to determine what Nation these Barrows did belong to; tho' from the rudeness of the Urns, as well in respect of matter as fashion, some might suspect them rather Barbarous than Roman. But we know not how unskilful some Artists amongst the Romans might be, especially in these remote parts of the Province, where probably not many of them, besides military persons, ever settled. Ano­ther Urn was found not many years since, in a Barrow in the Parish of Melineu, and one very lately on a Mountain not far from Kil Rhedyn.

But seeing our Author confines himself not always to Antiquities and Civil History, but sometimes for the Reader's diversion, takes notice likewise of such occurrences in Natural History, as seem'd more espe­cially remarkable; I hope it may be excusable if I add also some observations in that kind: and shall there­fore communicate part of a Letter from my ingenious Friend, the Reverend Mr. Nicholas Roberts A. M. Re­ctor of Lhan Dhewi Velfrey, which contains an ac­count of some migratory Sea-birds that breed in the Isle of Ramsey, with some other relations that seem remarkable.

Over against Justinian's Chapel, separated from it by a narrow Fretum, is Ramsey-Island,Ramsey-I [...]an [...] (call'd formerly Ynis Devanog from a Chapel [...] there dedicated to that Saint, now swallow'd up by the sea) which seems by the proverb [Stinan a Devanog dau anwyl gymydog] to have been once part of the Continent, if I may properly call our Country so, when I speak of such small Insulets. In it there is a small promontory or neck of land, issuing into the sea, which is call'd Ynis yr hyrdhodId e [...]t, Ra [...] I [...]., whence I presume the name of Ramsey. To this Island, and some rocks adjoyning, call d by the sea-men The Bishop and his Clerks, do yearly resort about the beginning of April such a number of birds of several sorts, that none but such as have been eye-witnesses can be prevail'd upon to believe it; all which after breeding here, leave us before August. They come to these rocks, and also leave them, constantly in the night-time: for in the evening the rocks shall be co­ver'd with them, and the next morning not a bird to be seen; so in the evening not a bird shall appear, and the next morning the rocks shall be full. They also visit us com­monly about Christmas, and stay a week or more, and then take their leave till breeding-time. Three sorts of these migratory birds are call'd in Welsh, Mora, Poeth-wy, and Pâl; in English, Eligug, Razorbil, and Puffin; to which we may also add the Harry-bird; tho' I cannot at present assure you, whether this bird comes and goes off with the rest.

The Le [...] H [...] [...] Epi t [...] C [...]u [...] In Co [...] 'tis [...] K [...] an [...] [...] Yo [...] a S [...] Wil [...] ­by's O [...] ­th [...]log [...] pag. 32 Eligug lays but one egg; which (as well as those of the Puffin and Razorbil) is as big as a Duck's, but longer, and smaller at one end. From this egg she ne­ver parts (unless forced) till she hatches it, nor then till the young one be able to follow her; being all the while fed by the male. This and the RazorbilA [...]k [...] Hoier [...] Epist. [...] Clu [...] Mu [...]e [...] nui [...] W [...] p breed upon the bare rocks, making no manner of nest; and sometimes in such a place, that being frighten'd thence, the egg or young one (which before was upheld by the breast, upon a narrow shelving rock) tumbles into the sea. The PuffinAnas [...]tica [...] Frat [...] Ge [...] W [...]. p and Harry-birdThe Shear- [...] ­ter of [...] Th B [...] Wil. p. Tab. [...] breed in holes, either those of Rabbets (wherewith Ramsey is abundantly furnish'd, all black) or such as they dig with their beaks. The Harry-birds are never seen on land but when taken; and the manner of taking these and the Puffins, is commonly by planting nets before their berries, wherein they soon entangle themselves. These four sorts cannot raise themselves upon the wing, from the land; but if at any distance from the cliffs, wadle (for they cannot be well said to go, their legs being too infirm for that use, and placed much more backward than a Duck's, so that they seem to stand upright) to some precipice, and thence cast themselves off, and take wing: but from the water they will raise to any height. The Puffin lays three white eggs; the rest but one, speckled, &c.

He adds much more, not only of the other birds that frequent these Rocks, but also gives a short ac­count of several things remarkable in this County; but being confined within narrow limits, I shall on­ly select two of them. The first is of a narrow deep pond, or rather pit, near the sea-side; and some Cliffs which by their noise presage storms, &c. whereof he gives the following relation.

Near Stack-pool Bosher, otherwise Bosherston, upon the sea-side, is a pool or pit call'd Bosherston-mear; the depth whereof, several that have sounded have not yet dis­cover'd. This pit bubbles and foams, and makes such a noise before stormy weather, that it's heard above ten miles off. The banks are of no great circumference at the top, but broader downwards; and from the bottom, there's a great breach towards the sea, which is about a furlong distant. So that considering the bubling, and extraordina­ry noise this pit makes against stormy weather, I am apt to suspect it may have a subterraneous communication with the sea-water. But there's much more talk'd of this place than I shall trouble you with at present, because I take s [...]me relations of it for fabulous; and living remote from it my self, I have had no opportunities of being satisfied of the truth of others. It's noise is distinctly known from that of the sea; which also on these coasts often roars very loud. And the neighbouring inhabitants to the sea can give a shrewd guess what weather will ensue by the noise it makes. For when it proceeds from such a Creek or Ha­ven, they will expect this or that sort of weather will fol­low. And by these Observations, I have been told the [Page] evening before, what weather we should have next day; which has happen'd very true; and that not once as by chance, but often.

The other is a sort of Food, made in several parts of this County, of a sea-plant, which by the descri­ption I hear of it, I take to be the Oyster-green or Sea-liverwort. This custom I find obtains also in Glamorganshire (where 'tis call'd Laverbread) and probably in several Counties of England.

Near St. David's (says he) especially at Eglwys Aber­non, and in other places, they gather in the spring-time a kind of Alga or sea-weed, wherewith they make a sort of food call'd Lhavan or Lhawvan, in English Black but­ter. Having gather'd the weed, they wash it clean from sand and slime, and sweat it between two tile-stones; then shred it small, and knead it well, as they do dough for bread, and make it up into great balls or rolls, which some eat raw, and others fryed with oatmeal and butter. It's ac­counted sovereign against all distempers of the liver and spleen: and the late Dr. Owen assured me, that he found relief from it in the acutest fits of the stone.

Upon the death of William Herbert, Earls con­tinued. the last Earl mention'd by our Author, the honour of Earl of Pembroke descended to Philip Herbert, who was also Earl of Montgomery, and was succeeded by Philip his son. After whose death, William his son and heir succeeded; and upon his death, Philip Herbert, half-brother to the last William. At present, Thomas of the same name enjoys the titles of Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery.

CARDIGANSHIRE.

THE shores being obliquely driven back towards the east, from Octopitarum or St. David's promontory, receive the sea into a vast bay, much of the form of a half-moon; on which lies the third Region of the Dimetae, call'd by the English Cardiganshire, in British Sir Aber Teivi, and by Latin Writers, Ceretica. If any suppose it deno­minated from King Caratacus, [...]g Cara­ [...]. his conjecture may seem to proceed rather from a fond opinion of his own, than any authority of the Ancients. And yet we read, that the same renowned Prince Caratacus rul'd in these parts. On the west, towards the sea, it is a champain country; as also to the south, where the river Teivi divides it from Caer-Mardhin-Shire. But towards the east and north, where it borders on Brecknock and Montgomeryshire, there is a continued ridge of mountains, but such as afford good pasturage for sheep and cattel; in the valleys whereof are spread several lakes or natural ponds. That this country was peopl'd formerly, not with cities but small cottages, may be gathered from that saying of their Prince Caratacus, who when he was a captive at Rome, having view'd the splendour and magnifi­cence of that city, said; [...]ras. Seeing you have these and such like noble structures, why do you covet our small cotta­ges? [a]. However, let us take a slight view of such places as are of any noted Antiquity.

[...] [...]er [...].The river Teivi, call'd by Ptolemy Tuerobius, cor­ruptly for Dwr Teivi which signifies the Teivi water, springs out of the lake Lhyn Teivi, under the moun­tains already mention'd. At first, 'tis retarded by the rocks; and rumbling amongst the stones without any chanel, takes its course through a very stony country (near which the Mountaneers have at Ros a very great Fair [...] F [...]ir. for cattel) to Stratfleur, [...]r [...]r, [...]a f [...] [...]. a Mona­stery heretofore of the Cluniack Monks, encompass'd on all sides with high mountains.

From hence, being receiv'd into a chanel, it runs by Tre' Gâron, [...]e' Gâ [...]n. [...] Phe­ [...]. and by Lhan Dhewi Brêvi, a Church dedicated to the memory of St. David Bishop of Me­nevia, and thence denominated. Where in a full Synod he confuted the Pelagian heresie, at that time reviving in Britain; and that not only out of sacred Scripture, but likewise by miracle: for 'tis reported, that the ground on which he stood preaching, mount­ed up to a hillock under his feet [b].

Thus far, and farther yet, the river Teivi runs southward to Lhàn-Bedr, [...]-Bedr. a small market-town. From whence directing it's course to the west, it makes a broader chanel, and falling over a steep precipice, a near Kil-Garan, [...]-Garan. makes that Salmon-Leap I have al­ready mention'd in Penbrokeshire. For this river abounds with Salmon, and was formerly the only river in Britain (as Giraldus supposed) that bred Beavers. [...]vers. A Beaver is an amphibious animal, having it's fore-feet like a dog's, but footed behind like a goose; of a dark gray colour; and having an oblong flat cartilagineous tail, which, in swimming, it makes use of to steer it's course. Giraldus makes several remarks upon the subtilty of this creature; but at this time there are none of them found here [c].

Scarce two miles from this Kîl-Gâran, lies Cardi­gan; Cardigan. call'd by the Britains Aber Teivi, i.e. Teivi-mouth, the chief town of this County; fortified by Gilbert the son of Richard Clare: but being after­wards treasonably surrender'd, it was laid waste by Rhŷs ap Gryffydh, and the Governour Robert Fitz-Stephen, Fitz Steven. whom some call Stephanides, taken prisoner: who after he had remain'd a long time at the devo­tion of the offended Welsh, for his life, was at length releas'd; but compell'd to resign into their hands, all his possessions in Wales. Whereupon, he made a descent into Ireland, though with a small army, yet very successfully; and was the first of the Nor­mans, who by his valour made way for the English-Conquest of that Kingdom.

From the mouth of Teivi, the shore, gradually re­tiring, is wash'd by several rivulets. Amongst them, that which Ptolemy calls Stuccia, Stuccia, or the river Ystwyth. at the upper end of the County, deserves our notice; the name whereof is still preserv'd by the common people, who call it Ystwyth. Near the source of this river, there are Lead­mines [d]; and where it is discharged into the sea, is the most populous town of this whole County, call'd Aber-Ystwyth: which was also fortified with walls by the above-mention'd Gilbert Clare, and defended a long time by Walter Beck an Englishman, against the Welsh.

Not far from hence lies Lhan-Bàdarn-Vawr, i.e. Great St. Patern's, who (as we read in his life) was an Ar­morican, and govern'd the Church here by feeding, and fed it by governing. To whose memory a Church and Bishop's See was here consecrated: but the Bi­shoprick (as Roger Hoveden writes) fell to decay long since: for that the people had most barbarously slain their Pastor.

At the same place the river Rheidiol Rheidiol. also casts it self into the Ocean; having taken it's course from that very high and steep hill Plin-Lhymmon; which terminates the north part of the County, and pours forth, besides this, those two noble rivers we have al­ready mention'd, Severn and Wye.

Not very far from Aber-ŷstwyth, the river Dŷvy, the boundary betwixt this County and Merionydh­shire, is also discharg'd into the Ocean.

The Normans had scarce setled their conquest in Britain, when they assail'd this coast with a navy; and that with good success. For in the time of Wil­liam Rufus they wrested the sea coasts, by degrees, out of the Welshmen's hands: but granted most part of it to Kadŵgan ap Blèdhyn, a most prudent Britain;Lords of Cardigan. a person of great interest throughout Wales, and at the same time in much favour with the English. But1265 [Page] his son Owen proving a rash young man, and a ha­ter of Peace, and annoying the English and Flem­mings, who had lately settled there, with continual excursions; the unhappy father was depriv'd of his Inheritance, and forced to suffer for the offences of his son, who was also himself constrain'd to leave his native Country, and to flee into Ireland. King Henry the first granted this County of Cardigan to Gilbert Clare, who planted Garisons therein, and for­tified several Castles. But Kadŵgan, with his son Owen, being afterwards receiv'd into favour by the English, had all his Lands restored to him. Notwith­standing this, Owen returning again to his old Biass, and raising new Troubles, was slain by Girald of Penbroke, whose wife Nesta he had carried away. His father being carried prisoner into England, ex­pected for a long time a better change of Fortune; and being at last in his old age restored to his own, was unexpectedly and on a sudden stab'd by his ne­phew Madok. After that, Roger de Clare receiv'd Cardiganshire, by the munificence of King Henry the second: but Richard Earl of Clare (his son, if I mistake not) being slain whilst he was coming hither by land; Rhŷs, Prince of South-Wales, having with his victorious Army made a great slaughter of the English, reduc'd it at last under his subjection. However, it fell afterwards by degrees, without any blood-shed, into the hands of the English.

It contains 64 Parish-Churches.

ADDITIONS to CARDIGANSHIRE.

[a] THat this Country was subject to King Caractacus, seems not evident from any place in Tacitus or other Author. For we find no mention of the names of those Countries under his Dominion, unless we may presume the Silures, his Subjects, from these words of Tacitus [Annal. Lib. XII.] Itum inde in Siluras, super propriam ferociam Caractaci viribus confisos: quem multa ambigua, multa prospera extulerant, ut caeteros Britanno­rum Imperatores praemineret, &c. Moreover, tho' we should grant him to have been King of the Dimetae, yet such as a [...]e concern'd for the ancient reputation of this Count [...]y, may fairly urge, that tho' they ac­cept of the authority of Zonaras, who liv'd a thou­sand years after, yet nothing can be collected from that speech of Caractacus, that may prove this Coun­t [...]y to have been more poorly inhabited in those times, than other Provinces, seeing he only speaks in gene­ral of the Countries in his Dominion, and that we find by his speech in Tacitus, that he was plurium Gentium Imperator, Prince or Soveraign of many Coun­tries.

MS. of Mr. R. Vaughan of Hen­gwit.[b] The Synod for suppression of the Pelagian Heresie, was held about the year 522. For we find in some British Records, that St. Dubricius Arch-bishop of Caer-Lheion, having assisted at the Synod, and re­sign'd his Bishoprick to St. David, betook himself that year (together with most of the Clergy that had conven'd on that occasion) to a Monastery at Ynys Enlhi Bardsey Island., where being free from the noise of the world, they might with less interruption, devote the remainder of their lives to God's service. Of this retirement of St. Dubricius and his followers, menti­on is made also by an eminent PoetA [...] Gatr [...] [a [...] Gw [...] ­dru [...] Myc [...] B [...]irdh Anc [...] Satyr [...] King o [...] Bards of that age, in these words:

Pan oedh Saint Senedh Bhrevi,
Drwy arch y prophwydi,
Ar ôl gwiw bregeth Dewi,
Yn myned i Ynys Enlhi, &c.

At this Church of Lhan Dhewi Brevi, I observ'd an ancient Inscription on a Tomb-stone, which is doubtless remov'd from the place where 'twas first laid, it being plac'd now above the Chancel door; but the Mason that laid it there, had so little regard to the Inscription, that two or three words are hid in the wall, which renders the Epitaph not wholly intel­ligible. However, it may not perhaps be amiss if we take notice of what remains of it in sight, seeing it's probably such an Epitaph as might become that martyr'd Bishop of Lhan-Badarn, who as Giraldus in­forms us, was barbarously murder'd by some profane Wretches of his Diocese. For I am apt to conjecture it may bear this sense; Hic jacet Idnert (aliàs Idnerth) filius I....... qui occisus fuit propter Pietatem & San­ctitatem. But I had rather such as have opportunity of doing it, would satisfie their curiosity, by causing some stones under it to be remov'd, and so reading the whole Inscription, than that they should rely on my conjecture.

[inscription]

There is also another old Inscription on a Stone erected by the Church door, on the out-side; which seems (as well as some others on Crosses) to consist wholly of Abbreviations. What it may import, I shall not pretend to explain; but shall add neverthe­less a Copy of it, leaving the signification to the Reader's conjecture.

[inscription]

The Sexton of this place shew'd me a Rarity by the name of Matkorn yr ŷch bannog, or Matkorn ŷch Dewi; which he told me had been preserv'd there ever since the time of St. David, adding the fabulous tradition of the Oxen call'd Ychen bannog, which I shall not trouble the Reader with, as being no news to such as live in Wales, nor material information to others.

This Matkorn, however, seem'd to me a very remark­able curiosity. For if it be not really (as the name [Page] implies) the interiour horn of an Ox, it very much resembles it; and yet is so weighty that it seem'd ab­solutely petrified. It's full of large cells or holes, and the circumference of it at the root is about 17 inches.

Whilst I was copying the Inscriptions above-men­tion'd, a Country-man told me there was another at a house call'd Lhannio îsav, in this parish, distant a­bout a mile from the Church. Being come thither, I found these two Inscriptions, and was inform'd that several others had been discover'd by digging, but that the stones were applied to some uses, and the In­scriptions not regarded.

[...]ga­ [...]ni [...]en [...].

[inscription]

[inscription]

The first I read Caij Artij Manibus [aut fortè me­moriae] Ennius Primus. Another Roman Epitaph, circumscrib'd with lines, in the same manner as this is, may be seen in Reinesius. Synt. Inscr. Cl. 3. LXIV. The letter C. revers'd (as in the first place of this Inscription) denotes frequently Caia, but sometimes also Caius, as may be seen in the same Author, p. 722. ‘C SEMPRONIO, &c.’ This note or character [C] added to the first, fifth, sixth and last letters, is sometimes observ'd in other Roman Inscriptions ‖. [...] As for the second letter of this Inscription, we have frequent examples on stones and coyns, of that form of the letter A. In Reine­sius p. 3. we find this Inscription: ‘HERCVLI. L. ARTIVS. &c.’ which that learned Critick directs us to read Her­culi Lartius; but seeing we find here also the name of Artius, peradventure that correction was super­fluous.

Besides Roman Inscriptions, they find here some times their coyns, and frequently dig up bricks and large free-stone neatly wrought. The place where these Antiquities are found, is call'd Kae'r Kestilh, which signifies Castle-Field, or to speak more distinct­ly, the Field of Castles; tho' at present there remains not above ground the least sign of any building: nor were there any (for what I could learn) within the memory of any person now living in the neighbour­hood, or of their Fathers or Grandfathers. However, seeing it is thus call'd, and that it affords also such manifest tokens of its being once inhabited by the Romans, we have little or no reason to doubt, but that they had a Fort or Garison, if not a considera­ble Town at this place. And that being granted, it will also appear highly probable, that what we now call Lhannio, was the very same with that which Ptolemy places in the Country of the Dimetae, by the name of Lovantinum, or (as Mr. Camden reads it) Lovantium. If any shall urge, that to suppose it only a Castle, and not a City or Town of note, is to grant it not to have been the old Lovantium; I an­swer, that perhaps we do but commit a vulgar Er­ror, when we take all the Stations in the Itinerary, and Burroughs of Ptolemy, for considerable Towns or Cities; it being not improbable, but that many of them might have been only Forts or Castles with the addition of a few Houses, as occasion requir'd.

[c] As to the Beavers, tho' we may not rely on the authority of Giraldus in many things he relates, (as one who writ in an age less cautious and accurate, and when nothing pleas'd so much as what excited the admiration of the Reader) yet in this case I see but litt [...]e reason to question his veracity. Moreover, that there were formerly Beavers in this Kingdom, seems much confirm'd; in that there are two or three Ponds or Lakes in Wales, well known at this day, by the name of Lhyn yr Avangk, i.e. Beaver-pool. The vulgar people of our age, scarce know what creature that Avangk was; and therefore some have been perswaded, that 'twas a Phantom or Apparition which heretofore haunted Lakes and Rivers. As for the name, I take it for granted that 'tis deriv'd from the word Avon, which signifies a River, and suppose it only an abbreviation of the word Avonog, i.e. Fluviatilis; as Lhwynog, [a Fox] signifies Sylvaticus, from Lhwyn, Sylva. And for the signification, 'tis not to be controverted; some old Poets so describing it, that I doubt not, but that they meant a Bea­ver.

Besides the Beaver, we have had formerly some oher Beasts in Wales, which have been long since totally destroy'd. As first, Wolves; concerning which we read in this Author, in Meirionydh-shire, as also in Derbyshire and Yorkshire. Secondly, Roe-Bucks, call'd in Welsh Iyrchod; which have given names to several places; as Bryn yr Iwrch, Phynon yr Iwrch, Lhwyn Iwrch, &c. Thirdly, The Wild-Boar, whereof men­tion is made by Dr. Davies, at the end of his Dicti­onary. And lastly, I have offer'd some arguments to prove also that Bears were heretofore natives of this Island, which may be seen in Mr. Ray's Synopsis Methodica Animalium quadrupedum, &c. p. 213.

[d] There have been, since our Author writ this History, several other Lead-Mines, discover'd in this part of the County; but the most considerable that has been found out in our time (either here, or in any other part of the Kingdom) is that of Bwlch yr Eskir hîr, discover'd Anno 1690. which was lately the possession of the right worshipful Sir Carbury Pryse of Gogerdhan, Baronet, who dying without issue, and the title being extinct, was succeeded in this estate of Gogerdhan, by the worshipful Edward Pryse, the son of Thomas Pryse of Lhan Vrêd, Esq who is the present Proprietor of these Mines. The Ore was here so nigh the surface of the Earth, that (as I have been credibly inform'd) the moss and grass did in some places but just cover it; which seems to add credit to that place of Pliny Nat. Hist. lib. 34. c. 17.—Nigro plumbo ad fistulas laminásque utimur, laboriosiùs in Hispania eruto: sed in Britanniâ summo ter­rae corio, adeo largè, ut lex ultro dicatur, ne plus certo modo fiat. But because there is a Map of these Lead­mines, published by the Steward Mr. William Waller, together with a far better account of them than may be expected here, it seems needless to add any more on this subject.

¶ There are also in this Countrey, several such ancient Stone-monuments as we have observ'd in the preceding Counties, whereof I shall briefly mention such as I have seen, because they may differ in some respect from those already describ'd.

Lhêch yr Ast, in the parish of Lhan Goedmor, is a vast rude stone of about eight or nine yards in cir­cumference, and at least half a yard thick. It is plac'd inclining, the one side of it on the ground, the other supported by a pillar of about three foot high. I have seen a Monument somewhat like this, near Lhan Edern in Glamorganshire, call'd also by a name of the same signification Glâl y Vilast, which affords no information to the curious, signi­fying only the Bitch-Kennel, because it might serve for such use. That Gwâl y Vilast, is such a rude stone as this, but much longer, and somewhat of an oval form, about four yards long, and two in breadth, supported at one end by a stone about two foot high, somewhat of the same form (tho' much more rude) as those we find at the head and feet of graves in Country Churches. There is also by this [Page] Lhêch yr âst, such another monument, but much less and lower; and five beds (such as we call Kistieu Maen, but not cover'd) scarce two yards long, of rude stones pitch'd in the ground; as likewise a cir­cular area of the same kind of stones, the diameter whereof is about four yards; but most of the stones of this circle are now fallen: and about six yards from it, there lies a stone on the ground, and an­other beyond that, at the same distance, which doubtless belong to it.

Meineu hirion near Neuodh (the seat of the worship­ful David Parry Esq the present High-Sheriff of Pen­brokeshire) are perhaps some remaining pillars of such a circular stone-monument (though much lar­ger) as that describ'd in Caer-Mardhin-shire, by the name of Meneu gŵyr.

Meineu Kyvrîvol (or the numerary stones) near the same place, seem to be also the remains of some such barbarous monument. They are 19 stones lying on the ground confusedly, and are therefore call'd Meineu Kyvrîvol by the vulgar, who cannot easily number them; whereof two only seem'd to have been pitch'd on end.

Lhêch y Gowres Id est, Saxum foe­minae gi­ganteae., (a monument well known also in this neighbourhood) seems much more worth our observation; being an exceeding vast stone, pla­ced on four other very large pillars or supporters, about the height of five or six foot. Besides which four, there are two others pitch'd on end under the top-stone, but much lower, so that they bear no part of the weight. There are also three stones (two large ones, and behind those a lesser) lying on the ground at each end of this monument: and at some distance, another rude stone, which has probably some reference to it. This Lhêch y Gowres stands on such a small bank or rising, in a plain open field, as the five stones near the circular monument call'd Rolrich stones in Oxfordshire.

Hir-vaen gŵydhog Id est, Colossus conspicuus., is a remarkable pillar about 16 foot high, 3 foot broad, and 2 thick. It's erect­ed on the top of a mountain, in the confines of the parishes of Kelhan and Lhan y Krŵys, and is at pre­sent (whatever it was put up for) the mere-stone or boundary betwixt this County and Caer-Mardhin­shire. Not far from it, is Maen y prenvol, which I have not seen, but suppose from the name to be a monument of that kind we call Kistvaen; for Prenvol in this country (in North-Wales Prennol) signifies a small coffer or chest.

Gwely Taliesin, in the parish of Lhan-Vihangel geneu'r glyn, by its name, and the tradition of the neigh­bours concerning it, ought to be the grave of the ce­lebrated Poet Taliesin ben beirdh, Id est, Taliesinus protovates. who flourish'd about the year 540. This grave or bed (for that's the sig­nification of the word Gwely) seems also to be a sort of Kist-vaen, 4 foot long, and 3 in breadth; com­posed of 4 stones, 1 at each end, and 2 side-stones; whereof the highest is about a foot above ground. I take this, and all others of this kind, for old heathen monuments, and am far from believing that ever Taliesin was interr'd here.

But to proceed from these barbarous monuments (which yet I take to be no more rude than those of our neighbour nations before they were conquer'd by the Romans) to something later and more civilized; I shall here add an Inscription I lately copied from a large rude stone in Penbryn parish, not far from the Church. It stood not long since (as I was inform'd) in a small heap of stones, close by the place where it lies now on the ground. The stone is as hard as marble, and the letters large and very fair, and deeper inscrib'd than ordinary; but what they sig­nifie, I fear must be left to the Reader's conjecture.

I must confess, that at first view, I thought I might venture to read it, Cor Balencii jacit Ordous; and to interpret it, The heart of Valentius of North-Wales lies here; supposing that such a person might have been slain there in battel. In old Inscriptions we often find the letter B. used for V. as Balerius for Valerius, Bixsit for Vixsit, Militabit for Militavit, &c. and the word Ordous I thought not very remote from Ordo­vices. But I am not satisfied with this notion of it my self, much less do I expect that others should acquiesce therein.

[inscription]

In this same parish of Penbryn, was found some years since, a British gold coyn, weighing (I sup­pose) above a Guinea; which is now in the posses­sion of the worshipful John Williams Esquire of Aber Nant bychan, who was pleas'd to send me the figure of it, inserted now amongst some other Antiquities at the end of these Counties of Wales.

From this, and many others found in several pla­ces of this Kingdom, it's manifest the Britains had gold and silver coyns of their own, before the Roman Conquest; unless such as contend for the contrary, can make it appear that these coyns were brought in by the Phoenicians, or some other trading Nation, which I think no man has yet attempted. For see­ing such of these coyns as want Inscriptions are al­ways a little hollow on the one side, and have also impressions or characters (if I may so call them) different from those of Roman and all other coyns; it's very plain the art of coyning them was never learn'd of the Romans; for if so, we had never met with these unintelligible characters on them, but Ro­man letters, such as, by some coyns ofB [...] wa [...] a [...]a [...] ve [...] Cassivelaunus and Cunobelin, we find they made use of after their conquest.

Since Mr. Camden's time, Thomas Brudenel, Baron Brudenel of Stoughton, was created Earl of Cardigan Ear [...] Car [...] by K. Charles 2. Apr. 20. 1661. upon whose death Robert his son succeeded in his estate and titles.

NORTH WALES By Robt, Morden

ORDEVICES.

THose Countries of the Silures and Dimetae we have last survey'd, were in after-times, when Wales became divided into three Principalities, call'd by the Natives Deheu­barth (or the Right-hand part) and in English, as we have already observ'd, South-Wales. The other two Principalities (which they call Gwynedh and Powys, we North-Wales and Powisland) were inhabited by the Ordovices, call'd also Orde­vices and Ordovicae, and in some Authors (tho' corruptly) Ordolucae. A couragious and puissant Nation these were, as being inhabitants of a mountainous country, and re­ceiving vigour from their native soil; and who continued the longest of any, uncon­quer'd, by either Romans or English. For they were not subdu'd by the Romans, till the time of the Emperour Domitian; when Julius Agricola reduced almost the whole nation: nor were they subjected by the English before the reign of Edward the first. For a long time they enjoy'd their liberty, confiding as well in their own strength and courage, as the roughness and difficult situation of their country: which may seem, in a manner, as if nature had de­sign'd it for Ambuscades, and prolonging of war.

To determine the limits of these Ordevices, is no hard task; but to render a true account of the name, seems very difficult. However, I have entertain'd a conjecture, that seeing they are seated on the two rivers of Devi, which spring­ing not far asunder, take their course different ways; and thatRead Ar-dhyvi. Oar-devi in the British language signifies, Upon the rivers of Devi; they have been thence call'd Ordevices. So the Arverni receiv'd their name from their situation on the river Garumna; the Armorici from inhabiting a maritim country, and the Horesci from their bordering on the river Esk.

Nor is the name of the Ordevices so entirely extinct in this country, but that there remain some footsteps of it. For a considerable part of it, which lies on the sea, is at this day call'd by the inhabitants Ardudwy; out of which the Romans, by a softer pronunciation, may seem to have coyn'd their Ordovices and Ordevices. But now this whole tract, one small County excepted, is call'd in Latin Gwynedhia, and Venedotia, and in British Gwynedh, from the Veneti in Armorica as some suspect, who (as Caesar writes) were us'd often to sail into Britain. And if it were allowable to change but one letter, I might suppose this name also not unknown to the Greeks and to Pausanias, who in his Arcadia informs us, that Antoninus Pius had sufficiently chastised our Brigantes, for making inroads into Genounia, a Roman Province in Britain. Now if we may be allow'd to read Genouthia Genounia. for Ge­nounia, that word comes so near Guinethia, and this Guinethia [or Gwynedh] borders so much on the country of the Brigantes, that unless Pausanias understood this region, let Sibylla her self discover what country he meant. To the Ordovices belong'd those Countries which are now call'd in English by new names, Mont-Gomery-shire, Meirionydh-shire, Caernarvon-shire, Denbigh-shire, and Flint-shire.

MONTGOMERYSHIRE.

MOntgomeryshire, in British Sîr Dre' Vald­wyn, from it's chief town, is bound­ed on the south with Cardigan and Radnor Shires; on the east with Shropshire; on the north with Den­bigh, and on the west with Meirio­nydh Shire. This County, though it be mountain­ous, is yet in general a fertile Country, having fruit­ful Vales as well for pasture as arable land: and was formerly a breeder of excellent horses; which (as Giraldus informs us) were much esteem'd, as well for their shape and stateliness †,Membro­ [...] suà ma­ [...]state. as incomparable swiftness.

At the utmost limit of this County, westward, where it ends in a Cone or sharp point, lies Machyn­lheth; [...]achyn­ [...]eth. the Maglona [...]aglona. perhaps of the Romans, where1 in the time of Honorius the Emperour, the Praefect of the Solensians lay in garrison under the Dux Britanniae, in order to keep in subjection the inhabitants of that mountainous tract. And at 2 miles distance, near Pen­alht, Id est, [...]orsum [...]rbis. we find a place call'd Kevn-Kaer ‖, where they sometimes dig up Roman Coyns; and where are seen the footsteps of a round wall of considerable extent [a].

V [...]lgò [...]ly [...]hym­ [...]; an re­ [...] Pen [...]man, [...] c. Jugum [...]xillare? The foun­ [...]in-head [...]f Severn.Five miles hence, that mountain of † Plinlimon, I mention'd, rises to a great height; and on that side where it limits this County, sends out the river Sabrina, call'd by the Britains Havren, and in Eng­lish Seavern; which, next to Thames, is the most noted river of Britain. Whence it acquired that name, I could never learn; for, that a Virgin call'd Sabrina was drown'd therein, seems only a Fable of Jeffrey's invention; on whose authority also a late Poet built these verses:

in flumen praecipitatur Abren,
Nomen Abren fluvio de virgine; nomen eidem
Nomine corrupto, deinde Sabrina datur.
Headlong was Abren thrown into the stream,
And hence the river took the Virgin's name,
Corrupted thence at last Sabrina came.

This river has so many windings near its Fountain-head, that it seems often to return; but proceeds nevertheless, or rather wanders slowly, through this County, Shropshire, Worcestershire, and lastly Glocester­shire; and having throughout it's whole course en­rich'd the soil, is at last discharged into the Severn-sea. In this County, being shaded with woods it takes it's course northward by Lhan Idlos, Lhan Idlos. Tre' newydh or New town, New-town. and Kaer Sŵs, Kaer Sws. (which is reported to be both ancient, and to enjoy ancient privileges;) and not far from it's bank on the east-side, leaves Montgomery, Montgo­mery. the chief town of this County, seated on a rising rock, having a pleasant plain under it. 'Twas built by Baldwin, Lieutenant of the Marshes of Wales, in the reign of K. Will. 1. whence the Britains call it Tre' Valdwin, Tre' Vald­wyn. i.e. Baldwin's Town; but the English, Mont­gomery, from Roger de Mont Gomery, E. of Shrewsbury2, whose inheritance it was, and who built the Castle, as we read in Domesday-book: though Florilegus fabulously tells us, 'twas call'd Mons Gomericus (from it's situation) by King Henry 3. after he had rebuilt it; for the Welsh had overthrown it, putting the garrison to the sword, in the year 1095. after which it lay a long time neglected. However, certain it is, that King Henry 3. granted,Anno 11. That the Burrough of [Page 651-652] Montgomery should be a free Burrough, with other Liberties 3.

Near this town Corndon-hill Corndon-hill. rises to a considerable height; on the top whereof are placed certainCommon­ly call'd Magifold. stones in form of a crown (whence the name) in memory perhaps of some victory [c].

A little lower, the river Severn glides by Tralhwn, i.e. the town by the Lake, whence the English call it Welsh Pool Welsh Pool. [d]. Near unto which on the South-side, is a Castle,Red Castle. call'd from the reddish stones whereof 'tis built, Kastelh Kôch, where, within the same walls are two Castles; one belonging to the Lord of Powys, the other to Baron Dudley. Kadŵgan ap Bledhyn, that renowned Britain mention'd in the last County, whilst he was intent on the building of this Castle, was slain by his nephew Madok, as we find in the A­bridgment of K'radok of Lhan Garvan. Opposite to this, on the other side the river, lyes Buttington, a place noted for the Danes wintering there: whence Marianus tells us they were driven out by Adheredus Duke of Mercia, in the year 894. The river Severn having left these places, winds it self by degrees to­wards the East, that it may the sooner receive a small river call'd Tanat L. Myrn­wy., wherewith being united, it enters Shropshire.

I am fully perswaded (because it seems a certain truth) that the Mediolanum Mediola­num. of the Ordovices, celebra­ted by Antoninus and Ptolemy, stood in this Country, the footsteps whereof I have diligently endeavour'd to trace out, tho' with no great success; so far doth age consume even the very skeletons and ruins of Cities. However (if we may conjecture from its situation, see­ing those Towns which Antoninus places on each side, are well known; viz. on one side Bonium, call'd now Bangor, by the river Dee, and on the other Rutunium, now Rowton Castle, for he places it twelve Italian miles from this, and from the other, twenty) the lines of Position (if we may so term them) or ra­ther of Distance, cross each other betwixt Mathra­val and Lhan Vylhin, which are scarce three miles asunder, and in a manner demonstrate to us the situa­tion of our Mediolanum. For this method of find­ing out a third from two known places, cannot de­ceive us, when there are neither Mountains inter­pos'd, nor the turnings of Roads discontinued. This Mathraval Mathraval. lyes five miles to the west of Severn, and (which in some degree asserts the Antiquity of it) tho' it be now but a bare name, 'twas once the Royal Seat of the Princes of Powys; and is also noted in Au­thors, who tell us, that after the Princes left it,De veteri ponte. Ro­bert Vipont an English-man built a Castle therein. But Lhan Vylhin Lhan Vyl­hin. (i.e. the Church of Mylhin) a small mar­ket-town, tho' in respect of distance it be farther off, is yet, as to affinity of name much nearer Me­diolanum. For the word Vylhin is by a propriety of the British, only a variation of Mylhin; as Kaer-Vyrdhin, from Kaer and Myrdhin, and Ar-von from Ar-môn. Nor is this name of Mylhin [or Myllin] more remote from Mediolanum, than either Millano in Italy, Le Million in Xantoigne, or Methlen in the Low-Countries; all which (as is generally allowed) were formerly known by the name of Mediolanum. Now whether of these conjectures comes nearer the truth, let the Reader determine, for my own part I only deliver my opinion. If I should affirm that this our Mediolanum, and those other Cities of the same name in Gaul, were built either by Duke Medus or Prince Olanus; or that whilst it was building, Sus mediatim lanata [a Sow half clad with wooll] was dug up, should I not seem to grasp at clouds and trifles? And yet the Italians tell all these stories of their Medio­lanum. But seeing it is most evident that all these were founded by people who spoke the same language (for we have shewn already, that the Gauls and Britains used one common tongue;) it seems highly probable, that they had their denomination from one and the same original. Now our Mediolanum agrees in no­thing with that of Italy, but that each of them are seated in a Plain between two rivers; and a learned Italian has from thence derived the name of his Me­diolanum, for that it is seated media inter lanas, Lana, [...] it sign [...]. which he interprets betwixt Brooks or small Rivers [e]4.

This County has dignified no Earl with its name and title, till very lately An. 1605. King James created at Greenwich, Philip Herbert, a younger son of Henry Earl of Penbroke by Mary Sydney, at one and the same time Baron Herbert of Shurland and Earl of Montgomery, Earls of Montgo­mery. as a particular mark of his favour, and for the great hopes he conceiv'd of his virtuous qualifications.

The Princes of Powis, Princes of Powys. descended from Roderic the GreatFro [...] Bledhyn [...] Kynvy [...] Powel [...] Lords of Powys., possess'd this County with some others in a continued series, till the time of Edward the second. For then Owen the son of Grufydh ap Give­nŵynwyn the last Lord of Powys of British Extraction (for the title of Prince was discontinued long before) left only one daughter, call'd Hawis, D. Pow [...]. who was mar­ried to5 John Charlton an English-man, the King's Valect, and he thereupon created Earl of Powys by King Edward the second. His Arms (as I have ob­served in several places) were Or, a Lion rampant Gules 6. He was succeeded in this title by four Ba­rons, until the male-line became extinct in Edward; who by Aeleanora, daughter and one of the heiresses of Thomas Holland Earl of Kent, had two daughters, viz. Jane married to Sir John Grey, and Joyce the wife of John Lord Tiptoft, from whom descended the Barons Dudley, and others.Dupli. Norm. 6 Hen. 5. This Sir John Grey by his own martial valour, and the munificence of King Henry the fifth, receiv'd the Earldom of Tan­quervil Earl of Tanquer [...] in Normandy, ‘to him and his heirs male, deli­vering one Bassinet at the Castle of Roan, yearly on St. George's day’. His son was Henry Lord Powys, in whose Family the title of Powys continued ho­nourable to Edward Grey, who not long before our time, died without lawful issue [f].

There are in this County 47 Parishes.

ADDITIONS to MONTGOMERYSHIRE.

[a] KEvn Kaer, Kevn Kaer. tho' it be here mention'd, lyes in the County of Meirionydh; con­cerning which a Gentleman who has liv'd there many years, adds this far­ther account.

The main Fort which was on the highest part of the hill, was built quadrangularly, and encompass'd with a strong wall and a broad ditch, of an oval form; excepting that towards the valley, 'twas extended in a direct line. On the out-side of the great ditch next the river Dyvi, the foundations of many Houses have been discover'd; and on a lower Mount there stood a small Fort, which may be supposed to have been built of bricks, for that they find there plenty of them. All the out-walls were built of a rough hard stone, which must have been carried thither by wa­ter, there being none such nearer than Tâl y Ganeg, distant from this place about seven miles. From the Fort to the water-side, there's a broad hard way of pitch'd pebles and other stones, continued in a straight line through meadows and marsh-grounds, which may be about two hundred yards long, and ten or twelve in breadth. It is very evident, this Fort hath been demolish'd before the building of the Church of Penalht, for that we find in the walls of that Church, several bricks mixt with the stones, which [Page] were doubtless brought thither from this place. Ro­man Coyns have been found here since Mr. Camden's time; particularly some silver pieces of Augustus and Tiberius: and near the main Fort, in a field call'd Kâe Lhŵyn y Neuodh (i.e. the Court or Palace-grove) a small gold chain was found, about four inches long; and another time a Saphire-stone neatly cut. Some other things of less note have been discover'd in the same place; as a very large brass Cauldron, used since as a brewing vessel at Kae'r Berlhan; several pieces of lead; and some very odd Glasses of a round form like hoops, which were of several sizes, some of them being about twenty inches in circumference, others much less, &c. These hoop-glasses were curiously listed, of divers colours; some of which being broke, 'twas observ'd that variety proceeded from Sands or Powders of the same colours, inclosed in several Cells within the Glass.

[b] Kaer Sŵs [...]er Sws. was anciently a town of considera­ble note, as may be concluded from the street there, and the lanes about it. I cannot learn that any Ro­man coyns have been discover'd at this place; how­ever that it was of Roman foundation seems highly probable, for that there have been lately (besides some neat hewn stones for building) several bricks dug up there, of that kind we frequently meet with in such ancient Cities as were possess'd by the Romans. It has had a Castle and at least one Church, and is said to have been heretofore the seat of the Lords of Arwystli; but how far this town extended, seems at present altogether uncertain. It has had encamp­ments about it at three several places, viz. First, on the North-side, on a Mountain call'd Gwyn-vynydh. Secondly, Eastward, near a place call'd Rhôs dhiarbed, in the parish of Lhan Dhinam, where, besides entrench­ments, there's a very large Mount or Barrow. And thirdly, at a place call'd Kevn Karnedh, about a quar­ter of a mile on the West-side of the town. More­over, about half a mile Southward from this Kevn Kardnedh, on the top of a hill above Lhan Dhinam Church, there's a remarkable entrenchment call'd y Gaer Vechan, which name may signifie either the lesser City, or the lesser Fortification, but is here doubtless put for the latter.

[c] The stones on the top of Corndon-hill, [...]rndon- [...], whence [...] call'd. are no other than four such rude heaps as are commonly known on the Mountains of Wales, by the name of Karneu and Karnedheu, whereof the Reader may find some general account in Radnorshire. And to me it seems very probable (seeing these stones can in no respect be compar'd to a Crown) that the name of Corndon is derived from this word Karn (the singular of Karneu) with the addition of the English termina­tion don, signifying Mountain or Hill, as in Snowdon, Huntingdon, &c. which conjecture is much confirm'd, when we consider there are many hills in Wales de­nominated from such heaps of stones; as Karn Lhe­chart in Glamorganshire, Karnedh Dhavidh, Karnedh Higin, and Karnedh Lhewelyn in Caernarvonshire, with many more in other Counties.

[d] Tralhwn from Tre'r Lhyn, is an Etymology [...]ymology [...] the word [...]alhwn. agreeable enough with the situation of this place; otherwise I should be apt to suspect the word Tralhwn might be the name of a place near this pool, before the town was built, and that the town afterwards took its name from it. For in some parts of Wales 'tis a common appellative, for such soft places on the Roads (or elsewhere) as travellers may be apt to sink into, as I have observ'd particularly in the Moun­tains of Glamorganshire. And that a great deal of the ground near this place is such, is also very well known. As for the Etymon of the appellative Tralhwn, I suppose it only an abbreviation of Traeth lyn, i.e. a Quagmire.

[e] Concerning the situation of the old Mediola­num, [...]ed [...]ola­ [...]m. our Author seems to discourse with that judg­ment and modesty as becomes the character he just­ly bears in the world: and since his time, I cannot learn that any Roman Monuments have been dis­cover'd at either of the places he mentions, that might remove his scruples, and fully determine the position of that City. His arguments for the agreeableness of the names of Mediolanum and Mylhin [though he writes it Methlin] are so valid, that I know not what can be objected to them. However, it seems obser­vable, that we do not find it was customary a­mong the Britains, to prefix the word Lhan (i.e. Church) to the name of Roman Cities; but if any word was prefixt, 'twas generally Kaer (i.e. a Fort or Fence) as Caer Lheion, Kaer Went, Kaer Vyrdhin, &c. And tho' we should allow the invalidity of this ob­jection, and suppose the word Lhan might be intro­duced in latter times; yet considering that a learned and inquisitive Gentleman of this Town (who a­mongst his other studies, has always had a particular regard to the Antiquities of his Country) has not in the space of forty years met with any Coyns here, or other tokens of a place inhabited by the Romans; nor yet discover'd the least signs that this town was anciently of any considerable note; I think we can­not safely (barely on account of its name and vici­nity to the situation requir'd) conclude it the old Mediolanum. Therefore it seems convenient to have recourse to the situation assign'd this City by Dr. Pow­el, before our Author writ his Britannia; who in his learned Annotations on Giraldus's Itinerary *,L 2. c. 4. assures us 'twas not only the opinion of some Antiquaries, that the ancient Mediolanum was seated where the village of Meivod stands at present; but also that the same village and places adjoyning afforded in his time several such remarkable Monuments, as made it evident, there had been formerly a considerable town at that place. This Meivod is seated about a mile below Mathraval, on the North-side of the river Myrnwy; and three miles Southward of Lhan Vylhin, at the situation our Author requires. At present there remains only a Church and a small village, but several yet living have seen there the ruins of two other Churches. I am inform'd that about a mile from the Church there's a place call'd Erw'r Porth, i.e. the Gate-acre, which is supposed to have taken its name from one of the Gates of the old City, and that in the grounds adjoyning to this village, Caws­ways, Foundations of Buildings, Floors and Harths are often discover'd by Labourers; but whether any such Monuments as we may safely conclude Roman, as Coyns, Urns, Inscriptions, &c. are found at this place, I must leave to farther enquiry. Meivod (as Bishop Usher supposes) is call'd by Nennius Cair Meguid, and in other copies Cair Metguod; but what the word Meguid or Metguod, or yet Meivod or Mediola­num might signifie, is hardly intelligible at present; at leastwise I cannot discern that the modern Bri­tish affords us any information concerning the origin of these names.

Mathraval mention'd here as formerly the seat of the Princes of Powys, shews at present no remains of its ancient splendour, there being only a small Farm-house where the Castle stood. Lhan Vylhin is a market-town of considerable note, first incorporated by Lhewelyn ap Grufydh Lord of Mechain and Moch­nant, in the time of Edward the second. It's govern'd by two Bailiffs, chosen annually, who besides other Privileges granted to the town by King Charles the second (bearing date March 28. Anno Reg. 25.) were made Justices of the Peace within the Corporation during the time of their being Bailiffs.

[f] The Lordship of Powys was afterwards pur­chased by Sir Edward Herbert, second son of William Earl of Penbroke; to whom succeeded his eldest son Sir William Herbert, created Lord Powys by King James the first, whom his son Percy succeeded in the same title. But his son William was first made Earl of Powys by King Charles the second, and afterwards Marquiss of Powys by King James.

Since Philip Herbert, second son of Henry Earl of Penbroke, was created Earl of MontgomeryEarls of Montgome­ry. (3 Jac. 1. May 4) the same persons have enjoy'd the titles of Penbroke and Montgomery, and at present both are joyn'd in the right honourable Thomas Baron Herbert of Cardiff, &c.

MEIRIONYDHSHIRE.

BEyond the County of Montgomery, lies Meirionydhshire, which the Britains call Sîr Veirionydh, in Latin Mervinia, and by Giraldus, Terra filiorum Conani It reaches to the crooked bay I mention'd, and is wash'd by the main Ocean on the west-side with such violence, that it may be thought to have carried off some part of it. On the south (for some miles) 'tis divided from Cardiganshire by the river Dyvy; and on the north, borders on Caernarvon and Denbighshire.

Mountains ex [...]eeding high.This County hath such heaps of mountains, that (as Giraldus observes) 'tis the roughest and most un­pleasant County of all Wales.1For the hills are extraordina­ry high, and yet very narrow, and terminating in sharp peaks; nor are they thin scatter'd, but placed very close, and so eaven in height, that the shepherds frequently con­verse from the tops of them; who yet, in case they should wrangle and appoint a meeting, can scarce come together from morning till night [a].

Innumerable flocks of sheep graze on these moun­tains; nor are they in any danger of Wolves,Wolves in England destroy'd. which are thought to have been then destroy'd throughout all England, when King Edgar impos'd a yearly tri­bute of three hundred wolves skins onNo Prince of this name in Wales: An leg. Id­wal? See Derby­shire and Yorkshire. Ludwal Prince of these Countries. For (as we find in Wil­liam of Malmesbury) ‘When he had performed this for three years, he desisted the fourth, alledging he could not find one more’. However, that there remain'd some long after, is manifest from unquesti­onable Records.

The inhabitants, who apply themselves wholly to the breeding of cattel, and who feed on milk-meats, viz. butter, cheese, &c. (notwithstanding that Strabo formerly derided our Britains as ignorant of the art of making cheese) are scarce inferiour to any people of Britain, in stature, clear complexion, come­liness, and due proportion of limbs; but have an ill character amongst their neighbours for Incontinency and Idleness.

It hath but few towns. On the east where Dyvy runs, Kwmmwd Mowdhwy Mowdhwy. is a place well known; which was formerly the inheritance of William, other­wise call'd Wilkok Mowdhwy, a younger son of Gru­fydh ap Gwenwynwyn, and by his son's daughter it de­scended to2 Hugo Burgh, and again by daughters of that house, to the honourable families of Newport, Leighton, Lingen and Mitton.

Where the riverDôl Gel­heu. Avon runs more westerly, lies Dôl Gelheu, a small market-town, so call'd from the valley wherein 'tis seated [b]. And close by the sea in the small Country of Ardudwy, stands the castle of Ar-lech Harlech. (call'd heretofore Kaer Kolhwyn) on a steep rock, which, as the inhabitants report, was built by Edward 1. and took it's name from the situation; for Ar-lech in the British signifies on a rock; though some call it Harlech Quasi Hardh-lech, and interpret it, A rock plea­santly situated. When England was embroil d in civil wars, Davidh ap Jenkin ap Enion, a British No­bleman, who sided with the house of Lancaster, de­fended this castle stoutly for a long time against Ed­ward 4. until3 William Herbert, Earl of Penb [...]oke, forcing his way thorough the midst of the Alps of Wales, though a very toilsome journey, storm'd it with that vigour, that it was surrender'd into his hands. It's almost incredible what great difficulties he struggl'd with in this troublesome journey; when in some places whilst he ascended the mountains, he was forced to creep; and elsewhere in descending, to tumble down in a manner, together with his sol­diers: whence that way is call'd by the neighbours at this day, Lhé Herbert Herbe [...] way [c].

Higher up, in the confines of this County and Caernarvonshire, two notable arms of the sea en­croach on the land, call'd Y Traeth mawr and Traeth bychan, that is, the Greater Wash or Frith, and the Lesser. And not far from hence, near a small village call'd Festineog, Fest [...] there is a high road or military way of pitch'd stones, which leads thorough these difficult and almost unpassable mountains; and seeing it is call'd in British Sarn Helen, or Helen's way, Hele [...] way. it is but reasonable that we suppose it made by Helena the mo­ther of Constantine the Great; whose works were many and magnificent throughout the Roman Em­pire [d].

Nor is Kaer Gai, i.e. Caius's castle, far from this place, built by one Caius a Roman; of whom the common people of that neighbourhood report great things, and scarce credible.

In the east part of the County,The [...] tains o [...] Dee. the river Dee springs from two fountains, whence 'tis supposed it deriv'd it's name; for they call it Dŵy, which also signifies the number two; though others contend it took the name from the word Duw, as if a sacred river;This [...]i [...] is cal [...] We [...]sh Dow [...] S [...]e [...] shire [...] not. [r] Pimble Mea [...]. and some from Dû, which denotes black, from the colour of the water. This river, after a very short course, passes entirely, and unmix'd, through a large lake, call'd Lhyn Tegid, in English Pimble Mear, andCr [...] for i [...] Me [...]. Gui [...] Fish. Plen­lyn Mear, carrying out the same quantity of water it brought in. For neither are the Gwiniad [e], which are a fish peculiar to this lake, found in the Dee; nor any Salmons taken in the lake, tho' commonly in the river: but, if you please, take here an accurate description of this lake, by an Antiquarian Poet.

Hispida qua tellus Mervinia respicit Eurum,
Est lacus antiquo Penlinum nomine dictus,
Hic lacus illimeis in valle Tegeius altâ
Latè expandit aquas, & vastum conficit orbem.
Excipiens gremio latices, qui fonte perenni
Vicinis recidunt de montibus, atque sonoris
Illecebris captas demulcent suaviter aures.
Illud habet certè lacus admirabile dictu,
Quantumvis magnâ pluviâ non aestuat: atqui
Aëre turbato, si ventus murmura tollat,
Excrescit subito rapidis violentior undis,
Et tumido superat contemptas flumine ripas.
Where eastern storms disturb the peaceful skies,
In Merioneth famous Penlin lies.
Here a vast Lake which deepest vales surround,
His watry globe rowls on the yielding ground.
Encreas'd with constant springs that gently run
From the rough hills with pleasing murmurs down,
This wondrous property the waters boast,
The greatest rains are in it's chanels lost,
Nor raise the flood; but when loud tempests roar
The rising waves with sudden rage boyl ore,
And conqu'ring billows scorn th' unequal shore.

On the brow of this Lake lies Bala, Bala. a small privi­ledg'd town, having but few inhabitants, and the houses rudely built; which yet is the chief market of these mountaneers [f].

Hugh, Earl of Chester, was the first Norman that seiz'd this Country, and planted garrisons in it, whilst Grufydh ap Co [...] Kynan was his prisoner: but he afterwards recovering this land with the rest of his Principality, left it to his posterity, who possess'd it till their fatal period in Prince Lhewelyn.

There are in this County 37 Parishes.

ADDITIONS to MEIRIONYDHSHIRE.

[a] THis Country (as Giraldus observes) ge­nerally consider'd, is the most moun­tainous of all the Welsh Counties; though it's mountains are not the highest; those of Snowdon in Caernarvonshire exceed­ing them in height, and being at least equal to them in rocky precipices. But whereas Giraldus calls it the roughest and most unpleasant country in all Wales; it may be answer'd (if that be worth notice) that for the pleasing prospect of a Country there is hardly any standard; most men taking their measures herein, either from the place of their own nativity and education, or from the profit they suppose a Coun­try may yield. But if (as some hold) variety of ob­jects make a Country appear delightful, this may contend with most; as affording (besides a sea-pro­spect) not only exceeding high mountains, and in­accessible rocks; with an incredible number of rivers, cataracts, and lakes: but also variety of lower hills, woods, and plains, and some fruitful valleys. Their highest mountains are Kader Idris, Aren Vou­dhwy, Aren Benlhyn, Arennig, Moelwyn, Mannod, &c. These maintain innumerable herds of cattel, sheep, and goats; and are (in regard they are frequently fed with clouds and rains, and harbour much snow) considerably more fertil (though the grass be coarse) than the hills and ridges of lower Countries. Kader Idris is probably one of the highest mountains in Bri­tain; and (which is one certain argument of it's height) it affords some variety of Alpine plants: but for mountains so high, and their tops notwithstand­ing so near, that men may converse from them, and yet scarce be able to meet in a whole day; I presume there are none such in nature: and am certain there are not any in Wales, but men conversing from their tops, may meet in half an hour.

[b] Dôl Gelhe or Dôl Gelhen, is so call'd from it's situation in a woody vale, for that's the signification of the name; the word Dôl being much the same with the English Dale, so common in the North of England and Scotland: and [...]d est, [...] Kylh, [...]yle [...]um, Kelhe (in the southern dialect Kelhi) signifying strictly a wood where much hazel grows, and sometimes used for any other wood; though at present there are not so many woods about this town as were formerly. What antiquity this place is of, or whether of any note in the time of the Romans, is uncertain: however, some of their coyns have been of late years dug up near a well call'd Fynon Vair, within a bow-shot of the town; two whereof were sent me by the reverend Mr. Mau­rice Jones the present Rector; which are fair silver pieces of Trajan and Hadrian: viz.

Impera­ [...]i Traja­ [...] Augusto, [...]am [...]co, [...]ci [...]. [...]ci [...], [...]i [...]citia [...]estate, [...]f [...]li [...]tri Pa­ [...]a: Sena­ [...] populus­ [...] Roma­ [...] optimo [...]ipi. [...]. Rob [...]gh. MS.
1. IMP. TRAIANO AVG. GER. DAC. P. M.
TR. P.
COS. V. P. P. S. P. Q. R. OPTIMO PRINC.
Trophaeum de Dacis.
2. IMP. CAESAR TRAIAN HADRIANVS AVG.
P. M. TR. P. COS. III.
Mars Gradivus cum hasta & spoliis.

[c] This place, in all likelihood, is denominated (as our Author supposes) from it's situation on a rock; though it's never call'd Arlech but Harlech. 'It was once call'd Tŵr Bronwen, and afterwards receiv'd the name of Kaer Kolhwyn from Kolhwyn ap Tagno, who liv'd there in the time of Prince Anarawd, about the year 877. and was Lord of Ardudwy and Evio­nydh, and some part of Lhŷn; which countries are yet for the most part possess'd by his posterity. His Arms were, Sable, a cheveron arg. betwixt three flower-de-luces.' Notwithstanding that Harlech might receive this name of Kaer Kolhwyn from Kolhwyn ap Tagno, yet it seems probable that this place, or some other near it, was call'd Kaer before his time. For I am assured, that in the memory of some persons yet living, several Roman Coins have been found hereabouts; and that the Britains prefix'd the word Kaer to most places fortified by the Ro­mans, is well known to all Antiquaries.

In the year 1692. an ancient golden Torques was dug up in a garden somewhere near this castle of Harlech. It's a wreath'd bar of gold (or rather per­haps three or four rods joyntly twisted) about four foot long; flexil, but bending naturally only one way, in form of a hat-band; hooked at both ends exactly (that I may describe it intelligibly, though in vulgar terms) like a pair of pot-hooks; but these hooks are not twisted as the rest of the rod, nor are their ends sharp, but plain, and as it were cut even. It's of a round form, about an inch in circumference, weighs eight ounces, and is all over so plain, that it needs no farther description. It seems very proba­ble, Roman Authors always intended an ornament of this kind by the word Torques, seeing it's deriv'd from Torqueo; and not a chain (compos'd of links or an­nulets) as our Grammarians commonly interpret it, and as Joannes Schefferus supposes, who in his learn­ed and curious dissertation de Torquibus tells us; Tor­ques erant mobiles & ex annulis; circuli solidi & rotundi; monilia paulo latiora, &c. Moreover, the British word Torch, which is doubtless of the same origin as well as signification with the Latin Torques, is never used for a chain, but generally for a wreath, and some­times, though in a less strict sense, for any collar, or large ring; our word for a chain being Kadwen, which agrees also with the Latin. Whether the Tor­ques here describ'd was British or Roman, seems a question not easily decided; seeing we find, that anciently most Nations we have any knowledge of, use this kind of ornament. And particularly, that the Britains had golden Torques's, we have the autho­rity of Dio Cassius Hist. Rom. lib. 62., who in his description of Boadi­cea, or Bunduica, Queen of the Iceni in the time of Nero, tells us, she wore a large golden Torques ( [...],) that her garment was of divers co­lours, &c. If it be objected, that though she wore such an ornament, yet it might be in use amongst the Britains only since the Roman Conquest; it may be answer'd, that this seems not to have been the sense of the Author, but that he thus describes her for the strangeness of her habit; adding, that her yellow hair hung loose, and reach'd down to her hips, &c. A farther confirmation, that the Britains used golden Torques's, is, that they were so common among their neighbour nation (and probably their progenitors) the Gauls. For LivyLib. 36. c. 40. tells us, that Publius Cornelius, when he triumph'd over the Boii, produc'd, amongst other spoils, 1470 golden Torques's. And Britomarus, a commander amongst the Gauls, whom Mr. Camden presumes to have been a Britain, wore such an orna­ment; as we find inLib. 4. Propertius:

— Vasti parma relata ducis
Virdomari. —
Illi virgatis jaculantis ab agmine brachis,
Torquis ab incisa decidit unca gula.

If any shall urge farther, (notwithstanding this au­thority of Dio Cassius, which wi [...]h me is sufficient) that seeing there's no British name for this ornament, (the common word Torch, being deriv'd from the La­tin Torquis;) it should follow, the Britains knew no such thing: I answer (though we need not much in­sist on that objection) that to me it seems very suspi­cious the word was Celtick before 'twas Roman. For though I acknowledge it deriv'd from Torqueo, yet we have also the verb Torchi in the same sense: and seeing that both the British words Torch and Torchi are in all appearance deriv'd from the common word Troi, i.e. to turn; and also that Grammarians know not well whence to derive Torqueo; I know not but we may find the origin of it in the British Torch. Nor ought any one to think it absurd, that I thus endea­vour to derive Latin words from the Welsh; seeing [Page 659-660] there are hundreds of words in that Language, that agree in sound and signification with the Latin, which yet could not be borrowed from the Romans, for that the Irish retain the same, who must have been a Colony of the Britains, long before the Roman Con­quest: and also that the Welsh or British is one Dia­lect of the old Celtic; whence, as the best Criticks allow,Hib. [...], loé: Tir, Aiéir, Muir, A­van, Loch. the Roman Tongue borrow'd several words; and I presume, by the help of the Irish, which was never alter'd by a Roman Conquest, it might be traced much farther. For instance; we must acknow­ledge these British words, Tîr, Awyr, Môr, Avon, Lhŵch, &c. to have one common origin with those of the same signification in the Latin, Terra, Aer, Mare, Amnis, Lacus; but seeing the Irish also have them, it's evident they were not left here by the Ro­mans; and I think it no absurdity to suppose them used in these Islands before Rome was built.

But that we may not digress too far from our sub­ject, it's manifest from what we have alledg'd, that golden Torques's were much used by the Gauls; and I think not questionable, but they were in use al­so amongst the Britains before the Roman Conquest; but whether this we now speak of, were Roman or British, remains still uncertain. To which I can on­ly say, that it seems much more probably to have been British. For whereas 'tis evident from the ex­amples of Boadicea, Britomarus, the Champion that fought with T. Manlius Torquatus, &c. that the great Com­manders amongst the Gauls and Britains wore them; I do not know that it appears at all that the Roman Officers did so; and unless that be made out, I think we may safely pronounce it British; for no other Ro­man but a Souldier could ever lose it here. As for those honorary rewards presented toGruter. Inscr. p. 96. Souldiers of merit, we may presume them not to have been Ro­man, but rather Spoils from the barbarous Nations they conquer'd. The use of this Ornament seems to have been retain'd by the Britains long after the Roman and Saxon Conquests; for we find that with­in these few Centuries, a Lord of Iâl in Denbigh­shire, was call'd Lhewelyn aur-dorchog, i.e. Leolinus torqui aureo insignitus: and 'tis at this day a common saying in several parts of Wales, when any one tells his adversary, he'l strive hard, rather than yield to him; mi a dynna'r dorch a chwi; i.e. I'll pluck the torques with you.

This we have here describ'd, seems by the length of it to have been for some use as well as ornament, which perhaps was to hold a Quiver; for that they were applyed to that use, seems very plain from Virgil'sAeneid. l. 5. description of the Exercises of the Trojan Youth:

Cornea bina ferunt praefixa hastilia ferro:
Pars laeves humero pharetras: & pectore summo
Flexilis obtorti per collum circulus auri.

But I fear I have dwelt too long on this one sub­ject, and shall therefore only add (for the satisfaction of such as may scruple this relation) that this valua­ble Monument of British Nobility and Antiquity is now fitly reposited in the hands of the right wor­shipful Sir Roger Mostyn of Mostyn, Baronet.

We must not here forget to transmit to Posterity some account of that prodigious fire or kindled ex­halation which has annoy'd this neighbourhood these eight months, and still continues so to do. There is already a short relation of it, published in the Philo­sophical TransactionsNum. 208., in a Letter from my above­mention'd Friend Mr. Maurice Jones; but those pieces coming to few hands, I shall make bold to in­sert it here, with some additions.

Sir,

THis Letter contains no answer to your Queries about the Locusts, for I am wholly intent at present upon giving you the best account I can, of a most dismal and prodigious accident at Harlech in this County, the begin­ning of these Holy-days. It is of the unaccountable firing of sixteen Ricks of Hay, and two Barns, whereof one was full of Corn, the other of Hay. I call it unaccounta­ble, because 'tis evident they were not burnt by common fire, but by a kindled exhalation which was often seen to come from the Sea. Of the duration whereof I cannot at pre­sent give you any certain account, but am satisfied it lasted at least a fortnight or three weeks; and annoy d the Coun­try as well by poysoning their Grass, as firing the Hay, for the space of a mile or thereabouts. Such as ha [...]e seen the fire, say 'twas a blue weak flame, easily extingu [...]h'd, and that it did not the least harm to any of the men, who in­terpos'd their endeavours to save the Hay, tho' they ven­tur'd (perceiving it different from common fire) not only close to it, but sometimes into it. All the damage sustain'd, happen'd constantly in the night. I have enclosed a cata­logue of such as I have receiv'd certain information of; and have nothing to add, but that there are three small Tene­ments in the same neighbourhood- (call [...]d Tydhin Siôn Wyn) whereof the Grass is so infected, that it absolutely kill'd all manner of Cattle that feed upon it. The Grass has been infectious these three years, but not throughly fatal till this last. Pray send me with all convenient speed your friends thoughts and your own of the causes, and if possible also the remedy of this surprizing Phaenomenon, &c.

The inclosed Catalogue.

Decemb. 24. Richard Grufydh of Lhechwedh dû, Humfrey Owen of Garreg wen, and Richard Davidh of Erw wen, had each of them one Rick of Hay burnt.

Decemb. 27. John Philips of Ynys Lhan Vihangel y Traethau, lost one Rick of Hay; Grufydh John Owen of Kevn Trevor bâch, two Ricks; and Katharine William, Widow, of Kevn Trevor Mawr, two more.

Decemb. 29. Francis Evans of Glàs-vryn lost one Rick; and Richard Davidh of Erw wen, had a Barn full of Hay of three Bays of building, burnt to the ground.

Thus far Mr. Jones's account of this surprizing and unparallel'd Meteor; since which time I receiv d in­formation from him and others, that it continued to the seventeenth of this present month of August; so that we know not the end of it. It has done no great damage by consuming their Hay and Corn, be­sides those above-mentioned; but the Grass or Air, or both, are so infected with it, that there has been all this while a great mortality of Cattle, Horses, Sheep, Goats, &c. and I pray God grant Men may escape it. For a long time they could not trace this fire any further than from the adjoyning Sea-shores: but of late, those that have watch'd it (as some have done continually) discover'd that it crosses a part of the Sea, from a place call'd Morva bychan in Caer­narvonshire, distant from Harlech about 8 or 9 miles, which is describ'd to be a Bay both sandy and marshy. Last winter it appear'd much more frequent than this following summer: for whereas they saw it then almost every night, it was not observed in the summer above one or two nights in a week; and that (which if true, is very observable) about the same distance of time, happening generally on Sa­turday or Sunday nights: but of late it's seen much oftner, so that 'tis fear'd, if it continues this winter, it may appear as frequently as ever. They add that it's seen on stormy as well as calm nights, and all weathers alike; but that any great noise, such as the sounding of Horns, the discharging of Guns, &c. does repel or extinguish it; by which means 'tis sup­posed they have sav'd several Ricks of Hay and Corn, for it scarce fires any thing else.

This Phaenomenon I presume is wholly new and unheard of, no Historian or Philosopher describing any such Meteor; for we never read that any of those fiery Exhalations distinguish'd by the several names of Ignis fatuus, Ignis lambens, Scintillae volantes, &c. have had such effects, as thus to poyson the Air or Grass, so as to render it infectious and mortal to all sorts of Cattle. Moreover, we have no examples of any fires of this kind, that were of such consistence as to kindle Hay and Corn, to consume Barns and Houses, &c. Nor are there any describ'd to move so regularly as this, which several have observ'd to pro­ceed constantly to and from the same places for the [Page 661-662] space of at least eight months. Wherefore seeing the effects are altogether strange and unusual, they that would account for it, must search out some causes no less extraordinary. But in regard that may not be done (if at all) without making observations for some time upon the place; we must content our selves with a bare relation of the matter of fact. I must confess, that upon the first hearing of this murrain amongst all sorts of Cattle, I suspected those Locusts that arriv'd in this Country about two months before, might occasion it, by an infection of the Air; proceeding partly from the corruption of those that landed, and did not long survive in this cold Coun­try; and partly of a far greater number which I supposed drown'd in their voyage, and cast upon these Coasts. For tho' I know not whether any have been so curious as to search the Sea-weeds for them in this County, yet I am inform'd a Gentleman acci­dentally observ'd some quantity of them on the shoars of Caernarvonshire near Aber Dâran; and that others have been seen on the Sands of the Severn-Sea. Now that a considerable quantity of these Creatures being drown'd in the Sea, and afterwards cast ashoar, will cause a Pestilence, we have many instances in Authors [...]. Tho. [...]feti [...]entrum [...]rum, [...]: 3.; and particularly one that hap­pen'd in the year 1374. when there was a great mortality of Men and Cattle, on the Coasts of France, occasion'd by Locusts drown'd in our Eng­lish Chanel, and cast upon their shoresO [...]o Fri­ [...]g [...]ns.. But whe­ther such a contagious vapour, meeting with a vis­cous exhalation, in a moorish Bay, will kindle; and so perform in some measure, such a devastation of Hay and Corn, as the living Creatures would do, (where we may also note that [...] 11. [...]1. 1. Pliny says of them, multa contactu adurunt) I must recommend to far­ther consideration. I know there are many things might be objected, and particularly the duration of this fire; but men are naturally so fond of their own conjectures, that sometimes they cannot conceal them, tho' they are not themselves fully satisfied.

About two miles from Harlech there's a remarka­ble Monument call'd Koeten Arthur. It's a large stone-Table somewhat of an oval form, but rude and ill shap'd, as are the rest of these heathen Monuments, about ten foot long, and above seven where 'tis broad­est; two foot thick at one end, but not above an inch at the other. It's placed on three rude Stone-pillars, each about half a yard broad; whereof two that support the thick end are betwixt seven and eight foot; [...]hèch y [...]bedh in [...]brook­ [...]e. but the third, at the other end about three foot high.

[d] This way which we call Sarn Helen, was probably of a very considerable extent; unless we should sup­pose the same Helen was Author of several other high ways in Wales. For besides the place here mention'd, it's also visible at one end of Kraig Verwyn, where 'tis call'd Fordh gam Helen Luedhog, i.e. The crooked Road of Helen the great, or puissant. And I observ'd a way call'd Fordh [or Sarn] Helen, in the parish of Lhan Badarn Odyn in Cardiganshire; as also that a great part of the Road from Brecknock to Neath in Glamorganshire, is distinguish'd by the same name. At this parish of Festiniog, it's call'd otherwise Sarn y Dhûal (a name whereof I can give no account) for the space of three miles, viz. from Rhŷd yr Hàlen [...]ether [...]k [...] [...] [...] was [...]e call'd [...]; or [...]er e [...]e [...] [...]e [...]y [...]ar [...] &c. [...] [...]ad. to Kastelh Dôl Wydhèlen; and some presume that Pont Aber Glaslyn, and y Gymŵynas in Caernarvonshire, is a continuation of the same Road.

On a Mountain call'd Mikneint near Rhyd ar Ha­len, within a quarter of a mile of this Road, there are some remarkable Stone-monuments, call'd Bedheu Gwyr Ardudwy, i.e. the Graves of the men of Ardud­wy. They are at least thirty in number; and each Grave is describ'd to be about two yards long; and to be distinguish'd by four Pillars, one at each cor­ner of a Grave; which are somewhat of a square form, about two or three foot high, and nine inches broad. The tradition is, that these are Sepulchral Monuments of some persons of note slain here, in a battel fought betwixt the men of Dyffryn Ardudwy, and some of Denbighshire. That they are indeed the Graves of men slain in battel seems scarcely question­able; but when, or by what persons, &c. is wholly uncertain. One of the next neighbours informs me, that about twelve years since, he saw amonst other stones brought hence to mend the walls of Festiniog-Church-yard, one with an Inscription; but at pre­sent there remains no account of it. By the de­scription he gives of it, I suppose it Roman. For he says 'twas a polish'd stone, about two foot long, half a yard broad, and three or four inches thick: whereas all the later Inscriptions I have seen in Wales, are on large Pillars, which are generally rude and unpolish'd. I am told there are also a considerable number of Graves near this Caus-way, on the Demeans of Rhiw goch, in the parish of Trawsvynydh: and in the year 1687. I copied this Inscription from a stone call'd Bêdh Porws, or Porus's Grave, near Lhêch Idris in the same Parish.

PORIVS
HIC IN TVMVLO JACIT
HOMO—RIANVS FVIT

I found afterwards 'twas generally understood, as if this had been the Grave of one of the first Chri­stians in these parts; and that they read it, Porius hic in tum [...]o jacit: Homo Christianus fuit. Being at that time wholly unacquainted with any studies or obser­vations in this kind; perhaps I might not transcribe it, with that accuracy I ought; but if it be thus on the Stone (which I must recommend to farther ex­amination) it can never bear that reading, unless we suppose the Letters STI omitted by the Stone-cutter after RI in the last line; which would be such a fault as we have scarce any instance of in those ma­ny hundreds of Inscriptions which Authors have pub­lish'd. But howsoever we read the word,—RIANVS, I suppose this Inscription to have been the Epitaph of some Roman, about the second or third Century.

[e] The word Gwiniad might be aptly render'd in English a Whiting; but the fish so call'd is very diffe­rent from it, being of the Trout kind. A descripti­on of it may be seen in Mr. Willoughby's Ichthyology, who supposes it the same with that they call (by names of the like signification) ein Albelen, and Weiss­fisch in some parts of Switzerland, and the Ferra of the Lake of Geneva. And here we may observe the natural agreeableness of those Alpine Lakes with these in our Mountains, in affording the same species of fish, as well as of our high Rocks in producing some variety of Alpine Plants. They are never ta­ken by any bait, but in nets; keeping on the bot­tom of the Lake, and feeding on small shells, and the leaves of water Gladiol Gladiolus lacustris Clusii., a Plant peculiar to these Mountain Lakes. That they are never taken in Dee, is no argument for that frivolous opinion of the Vul­gar, that this river passes unmixt through the Lake; since we find that Fish as well as Birds and Beasts have their stations Providentially assign'd them, and delight in such places as afford them agreeable feeding, &c.

[f] The word Bala, though it be now very sel­dom (if at all) used as an Appellative, denotes, as the Author of the Latin-British DictionaryTho. Ga­lielmus. Vide Davi­sii Praef. informs us, the place where any River or Brook issues out of a Lake; as Aber signifies the fall of one river into another, &c. and hence Dr. Davies supposes this town denominated. In confirmation whereof I add, that near the out-let of the River Seiont, out of Lhyn Pe­ris The L [...]ke of St. Peris. in Caernarvonshire, there's a place call'd Bryn Bryn sig­nifies a hill. y Bala. Others contend that Bala in the old British, as well as Irish, signifies a Village. I incline to the for­mer opinion, and imagine that upon farther enqui­ry, other instances besides these two might be found out, which would make it evident. The round Mount or Barrow at this Town, call'd Tommen y Bala, as also that other about half a mile from it, call'd Brynlhysk, and a third at Pont Mwnwgl y Lhyn, in the same neighbourhood, are supposed by their names, form, and situation, not to have been erected for Urn burial, but as Watch-mounts to command the road and adjacent places, upon the Roman Conquest of this Country.

Not far from hence in the Parish of Lhan ùw' Lhyn, we find the ruins of an ancient Castle, whereof no Au­thor makes mention. It's call'd Castelh Corndochen, a name whereof I can give no account; and is seat­ed on the top of a very steep Rock, at the bottom of a pleasant valley. It shews the ruins of a Wall, and within that of three Turrets, a square, a round, and an oval one, which is the largest. The mortar was mixt with Cockle-shells, which must have been brought hither by Land-carriage, about 14 miles. It seems probable that this Castle, as also such another (but much less) in Traws-vynydh Parish, call'd Ca­stelh Prysor, were built by the Romans, but nothing certain can be affirm'd herein.

¶ We have not room here to take notice of seve­ral other places remarkable, and shall therefore only mention a gilt Coffin and some brass Arms, found there of late years. The Coffin was discover'd about the year 1684. in a TurberyBoggy or moorish ground where fuel turfs are dug up., call'd Mownog ystràt­gwyn near Maes y Pandy, the seat of the worshipful John Nanney Esq. It was of wood, and so well pre­serv'd, that the gilding remain'd very fresh; and is said to have contain'd an extraordinary large Skeleton. This is the only instance I know of burying in such places: and yet they that placed this coffin here, might have regard to the perpetual preservation of it; seeing we find by dayly examples of trees found in Turberies, that such bituminous earth preserves wood beyond all others.

The brass Arms were found in the year 1688.See Fig. 14. 15. in a rock call'd Katreg Dhiwin, in the parish of Bethkè­lert. They seem to be short swords or daggers, and to have been all cast in molds. They were of diffe­rent forms and sizes; some of them being about two foot long, others not exceeding twelve inches: some flat, others quadrangular, &c. About fifty of them were found by removing a great stone; so near the surface of the ground, that they were almost in sight. I have been inform'd, that several were gilt: but twenty or thirty that I saw of them when first found, were all cover'd with a bluish scurf. Their handles probably were of wood, for they were all wasted: and there remain'd only (and that but in very few) two brass nails that fasten'd them, which were something of the form of chair-nails, but headed or riveted on each side; so that they could not be ta­ken out without breaking out the round holes where­in they were placed; which they did not fill up, but hung loose in them. Such weapons have been found elsewhere in Wales; and they were probably of this kind, which were found at the foot of St. Michael's Mount in Cornwall, and are in that County men­tion'd by our Author, who supposes them British.

CAERNARVONSHIRE.

ABove Merionydhshire, lies that County which the Britains call Sîr Gaernarvon, and the English Caernarvonshire, from the chief town; and before the divisi­on of Wales into Counties, Snowdon Forest; whence in Latin Historians 'tis call'd Snaudonia; as also Arvonia, because it lies op­posite to the Island Mona or Anglesey. The north and west parts of it border on the sea; the south on Meirionydhshire; and on the east the river Conwy Conwy riv. di­vides it from Denbighshire. The maritim part of it is fertile enough, and well-peopl'd; especially that south-west promontory that opposes it's crooked shores, to St. David's Land in Penbrokeshire.

But for the inner parts, nature hath rais'd them far and wide into high mountains (as if she would condense here within the bowels of the earth, the frame of this island;) and made a most safe retiring place for the Britains in time of war. For here are such a number of rocks and craggy places, and so many valleys incumber'd with woods and lakes, that they are not only unpassable to an army, but even to menExpediti. lightly appointed. We may very proper­ly call these mountains the British Alps; The British Alps for besides that they are the highest in all the island, they are also no less inaccessible for the steepness of their rocks than the Alps themselves: and do all of them en­compass one hill; which far exceeding all the rest in height, does so tour the head aloft, that it seems, I shall not say, to threaten the sky, but even to thrust its head into it. And yet it harbours snow continu­ally, being throughout the year cover'd with it; or rather with a harden'd crustNivium senio. of snow of many years continuance. And hence the British name of Kreigieu Eryreu, and that of Snowdon Snowdon Hills. in English; both which signifie Snowy mountains: so Niphates in Armenia, and Imaus in Scythia, as Pliny informs us, were de­nominated from Snow. Nevertheless, these moun­tains are so fertile in grass, that it's a common saying among the Welsh, That the mountains of Eryreu would, in a case of necessity, afford pasture enough for all the cat­tel in Wales. I shall say nothing of the two lakes on the tops of these mountains; (in one of which there floats a wandring island, and the other affords plenty of fish, each whereof has but one eye;) lest I might seem to countenance fables: tho' some relying on Giraldus's authority, have believ'd both. However, that there are lakes and standing waters on the tops of these mountains, is certain: whence Gervase of Tilbury, in his book entitl'd Otia Imperialia, writes thus:

In the land of Wales within the bounds of Great Bri­tain, are high mountains, which have laid their founda­tions on exceeding hard rocks; on the tops whereof the ground is so boggy, that where you do but just place your foot, you'll perceive it to move for a stones cast. Wherefore upon a surprisal of the enemy, the Welsh by their agility skipping over that boggy ground, do either escape their as­saults, or resolutely expect them, while they advance for­ward to their own ruin.

Joannes Sarisburiensis, in his Polycraticon, calls the inhabitants of these mountains by a new-coin'd word Nivi collinos; of whom he wrote thus in the time of Henry 2. Nivicollini Britones irruunt, &c. The Snowdon-Britains make inroads; and being now come out of their caverns and woods, they seize the plains of our Nobles; and before their faces, assault and overthrow them, or retain what they have got; because our youth, who delight in the house and shade, as if they were born only to consume the fruit of the land▪ sleep commonly till broad day, &c. [a].

But let us now descend from the mountains to the plains; which seeing we find only by the sea, it may suffice if we coast along the shore.

That promontory we have observ'd already to be extended to the south-west, is call'd in the several copies of Ptolemy, Canganum, Canga [...] Janganum, and Lan­ganum. Which is truest I know not; but it may seem to be Langanum, seeing the inhabitants at this day call it Lhŷn. Lhyn. It runs in with a narrow Penin­sula, having larger plains than the rest of this Coun­ty, which yield plenty of Barley.

It affords but two small towns worth our notice: the innermost at the bay of Pwlh heli, Pwlh [...]. which name signifies the Salt Pool; and the other by the Irish sea (which washes one part of this Peninsula,) call'd Nevin: Nevin. where, in the year 1284 the English Nobili­ty (as Florilegus writes) triumphing over the Welsh, celebrated the memory of Arthur the Great with Tour­naments and festival pomp. If any more towns flourish'd here, they were then destroyed,Vita G [...] ­fyd [...] [...] na [...]. when Hugh Earl of Chester, Robert of Rutland, and Guarin of Salop (the first Normans that advanc'd thus far) so wasted this promontory, that for seven years it lay desolate.

From Nevin the shore indented with two or three promontories, is continued northwards; and then turning to the north-east, passes by a narrow frith or chanel call'd Meneu, [...]neu, or [...]nat. See [...]irebe­ [...]. which separates the Isle of Anglesey from the firm land.

Upon this Fretum stood the city Segontium, [...]go [...]tium. men­tion'd by Antoninus; of the walls whereof I have seen some ruins near a small Church built in honour of St. Publicius. [...]. It took its name from a river that runs by it, call'd to this day Seiont, which issues out of the lake Lhŷn Peris, wherein they take a peculiar fish, not seen elsewhere, call'd by the inhabitants from its red belly, Torgoch. [...]goch. Now seeing an ancient copy of Ptolemy places the haven of the Setantii [...]ntii. in this coast, which other copies remov'd much farther off; if I should read it Segontiorum Portum, and should say it was at the mouth of this river, perhaps I should come near the truth; at least a candid reader would pardon my conjecture. Ninnius calls this city Kaer Kystenydh, and the author of the life of Grufydh ap Kynan, tells us, that Hugh Earl of Chester built a castle at Hén Gaer Kystenin; which the Latin Inter­preter renders, The ancient city of the Emperour Con­stantine. Moreover, Matthew of Westminster hath recorded (but herein I'll not avouch for him) that the body of Constantius, the father of Constantine the Great, was found here in the year 1283. and honour­ably interr'd in the Church of the new town, by command of King Edward 1. who at that time built the town of Kaer'n Arvon out of the ruins of this city, [...]nar­ [...]. a little higher, by the mouth of the river; in such a situation, that the sea washes it on the west and north. This, as it took its name from its situati­on opposite to the island Mona, so did it communi­cate that name to the whole County: for thence the English call it Caernarvonshire. This town is encompass'd with a firm wall, tho' of a small cir­cumference, almost of a circular form; and shews a beautiful castle, which takes up all the west­side of it. The private buildings, for the manner of the Country, are neat; and the civility of the inhabitants much commended. They esteem it a great honour, that King Edward 1. was their foun­der; and that his son Edward 2. the first Prince of Wales of English extraction, was born there; who was therefore stiled Edward of Caernarvon. More­over, the Princes of Wales had here their Chancery, their Exchequer, and their Justiciary for North Wales.

In a bottom seven miles hence on the same Fretum, lies Bangor [...]gor. or Banchor, enclosed on the south-side with a very steep mountain, and a hill on the north; so call'd à choro pulchro, or as others suppose, quasi lo­cus chori [...]ee [...]. [...] [...]sh D. [...] in word [...]. [...]e [...], [...]i Pen­ [...] or [...] Ce [...].; which is a Bishop's See, and contains in it's Diocese 96 Parishes. The Cathedral is consecra­ted to Daniel, once Bishop thereof: it's no very fair building, having been burnt by that most profligate Rebel Owen Glyn Dowrdwy, who design'd no less than the destruction of all the Cities of Wales. 'Twas af­terwards restored in the time of Henry 7. by the Bi­shop thereof, Henry Deny; but hath not yet recover'd it's ancient splendour. 'Tis now only a small town, but was heretofore so considerable, [...]a G [...]f. that for it's large extent, it was call'd Bangor-vawr, and was fortified with a castle by Hugh Earl of Chester, whereof (tho' I made diligent enquiry) I could not discover the least ruins. 'Twas seated at the very entrance of this Fretum or chanel, where Edward 1. attempted in vain to build a bridge, that his Army might pass over into the Island Mona or Anglesey; whereof next in order. At this place also, as we find in Tacitus, Paulinus Sueto­nius pass d over with the Roman soldiers; the horse at a ford, and the foot in flat-bottom'd boats.

From hence the shore with a steep ascent passes by a very high and perpendicular rock call'd Pen maen mawr: Penmaen­mawr. which hanging over the sea, affords travellers but a very narrow passage; where the rocks on one hand seem ready to fall on their heads; and on the other, the roaring sea of a vast depth. But having pass'd this, together with Pen maen bychan, i.e. the lesser rocky promontory, a plain extends it self as far as the river Conwy, Conwy river call'd Toi­sovius. the eastern limit of this County. This river is call d in Ptolemy, Toisovius for Conovius, which is only an errour crept in o copies from a compendious way of writing Greek. It springs out of a lake of the same name, in the southern limit of the County; and hastens to the sea, being confin'd within a very narrow and rocky chanel, almost to the very mouth of it. This river breeds a kind of Shells, which being impregnated with celestial dew, produce pearlPearls. [b]. The town of Conovium Conovium, mention'd by Antoninus, receiv'd it's name from this river: which tho' it be now quite destroy'd, and the very name (in the place where it stood) extinct; yet the antiquity of it is preserved in the present name: for in the ruins of it we find a small village call'd Kaer hên, which signifies the old city [c]. Out of the ru­ins of this city, King Edw. 1. built the new Town at the mouth of the river; which is therefore call'd Aber Conwy: a place that Hugh Earl of Chester had fortified before. This new Conwy, both in re­gard of its advantageous situation, and for its being so well fortified, as also for a very neat castle by the river side; might deserve the name of a small city, rather than a town, but that it is but thinly inha­bited [d].

Opposite to Conwy on this side the river (though in the same County) we have a vast promontory with a crooked elbow (as if nature had design'd there a harbour for shipping) call'd Gogarth; Gogarth. where stood the ancient city of Diganwy Diganwy. on the sea of Conwy, which many ages since, was consumed by lightning. This I suppose to have been the city Dictum, Dictum. where under the later Emperours, the commander of the Nervii Dictenses kept guard. As for it's being afterwards call'd Diganwy: who sees not that Ganwy is a varia­tion only of Conwy; and that from thence also came the English Ganoc? Ganoc. for so was that castle call d, which in later times was built by Henry 3. [e].

Soon after the Norman Conquest, this Country was govern'd by Grufydh ap Kŷnan Conanus., who not being able to repel the English troops which made frequent inroads into Wales, was constrain'd sometimes to yield to the storm: and when afterwards by his inte­grity he had gain'd the favour of King Henry 1. he also easily recover'd his lands from the English, and left them to his posterity, who enjoy'd them till the time of Lhewelyn ap Grufydh An ac­count of the life and death of this excel­lent Prince, may be seen at large in Dr. Powel's History of Wales, p g. 314, &c.. But he having pro­vok'd his brothers with injuries, and the neighbouring English with incursions, was at length brought to that strait, that he held this mountainous Country (together with the isle of Mona or Anglesey) of King Edward 1. as Tenant in fee; paying a thousand marks yearly. Which conditions when he after­wards would not stand to, but (following rather his own and his perfidious brother's obstinacy, than led on with any hopes of prevailing) would again run the hazard of war; he was kill'd, and so put an end to his own Government, and that of the Britains in Wales.

This County contains 68 Parishes.

ADDITIONS to CAERNARVONSHIRE.

[a] THE British name of these Mountains Kreigieu'r Eryreu, signifies Eagle Rocks, which are generally understood by the Inhabitants to be so call'd from the Eagles that formerly bred here too plentifully, and do yet haunt these Rocks some years, tho' not above three or four at a time, and that commonly one Sum­mer in five or six; coming hither, as is supposed out of Ireland. Had they been denominated from Snow, the name must have been Kreigieu'r Eiral, whereas we always call them Eryreu. Nor do the ancientest Authors that mention them, favour Mr. Camden's Etymology; for Giraldus Cambrensis writes it Eryri (which differs nothing in pronunciation) and Nin­nius, who writ Anno 858. Heriri. However, seeing the English call it Snowdon, the former derivation was not without good grounds; and 'tis possible the word yrau might be either the ancient pronunciation, or a corruption of eira; and so these Rocks call'd Krei­giau yr Yrau, which might afterwards be written Kreigieu Eryreu. Amongst these Mountains the most noted are Moel y Wydhva, y Glyder, Karnedh Dhavidh, and Karnedh Lhewelyn; which are very properly call'd by our Author the British Alps. For besides their extraordinary height, and craggy precipices, their abounding with Lakes and Rivers, and being covered with Snow for a considerable part of the year; they agree also with the Alps in producing se­veral of the same [...]ee Ray's Synophs of British Plants. Plants, and some Animals; as particularly Merula Saxatilis Aldrovandi, call'd here, and in Meirionydhshire, Mwyalchen y Graig, i.e. Rock-ouzl, and in Switzerland, Berg-Amzel, or Mountain Black-bird; and the Torgoch, a FishUmbl [...] minor G [...]s­neri, p. 1201., which MrWillough. Ichthyol. Ray supposes to be the same with theThe word Roetel sig­n [...]fies the same with Torgoch. Roetel of the Alpine Lakes.

In these Mountains (as probably in the Alps also, and other places of this kind) the greatest variety of rare Plants are found in the highest and steepest Rocks. The places here that afford best entertain­ment for Botanists, are, Klogwyn Karnedh y Wydhva, call'd commonly Klogwyn y Garnedh (which is pro­bably the highest Rock in the three Kingdoms,) Krîby Call'd so corruptly, perhaps for Kr [...]by D [...]stith; for water drops down this precipice continually. Diskil, Trig-vylchau i e. Treigi-Vy [...]chen., and y Klogwyn dû ymhèn y Glyder, which are all near Lhan Berys, and well known to the Shepherds. Such as have not seen Mountains of this kind, are not able to frame an Idea of them, from the hills of more champain or lower Countries. For whereas such hills are but sin­gle heights or stories, these are heap'd upon one ano­ther; so that having climb'd up one Rock, we come to a Valley, and most commonly to a Lake; and passing by that, we ascend another, and sometimes a third and a fourth, before we arrive at the highest Peaks.

These Mountains, as well as Kader Idris and some others in Meirionydhshire, differ from those by Breck­nock, and elsewhere in South-Wales, in that they abound much more with naked and inaccessible Rocks; and that their lower skirts and valleys are always ei­ther cover'd, or scatter'd over with fragments of Rocks of all magnitudes, most of which I presume to have fall'n from the impendent Cliffs. But of this, something more particular may be seen in Mr. Ray's Physico-Theological Discourses, pag. 285. wherefore I shall mention here only two places, which seem'd to me more especially remarkable. The first is the sum­mit, or utmost top of the Glyder (a Mountain above-mention'd as one of the highest in these parts) where I observ'd prodigious heaps of stones, many of them of the largeness of those of Stone-honge See Wilt­shire.; but of all the irregular shapes imaginable; and all lying in such confusion, as the ruins of any building can be sup­posed to do. Now I must confess, I cannot well imagine how this hath happen'd: for that ever they should be indeed the ruins of some Edifice, I can by no means allow, in regard that most of them are wholly as irregular as those that have fall'n to the Valleys. We must then suppose them to be the Ske­leton of the hill, exposed to open view, by rains, snow, &c. but how then came they to lye across each other in this confusion? some of them being of an oblong flat form, having their two ends ex. gr. East and West; others laid athwart these: some flat, but many inclining, being supported by other stones at the one end; whereas we find by Rocks and Quar­ries, the natural position of stones is much more uni­form. Had they been in a valley, I had concluded, they had fall'n from the neighbouring Rocks, because we find frequent examples of such heaps of stones augmented by accession of others tumbling on them; but being on the highest part of the hill, they seem'd to me much more remarkable.

The other place I thought no less observable, tho' for contrary reasons; that being as regular and uni­form, as this is disorder'd and confus'd. On the West-side of the same hill, there is amongst many others one naked PrecipiceTh [...] K [...]gr [...] nea [...] s [...] vy [...] is pe [...] one i [...] there, [...] d [...]t [...] by [...] parti [...] name., as steep as any I have seen; but so adorn'd with numerous equidistant Pillars, and these again slightly cross'd at certain joynts; that such as would favour the Hypothesis of the ingenious Author of the Sacred Theory, might suppose it one small pattern of the Antediluvian Earth. But this seem'd to me much more accountable than the for­mer; for 'twas evident that the gullets or interstices between the pillars, were occasion'd by a continual dropping of water down this Cliff, which proceeds from the frequent Clouds, Rains and Snow, that this high Rock, expos'd to a westerly Sea-wind, is subject to. But that the effects of such storms are more remark­ably regular on this Cliff than others, proceeds part­ly from its situation, and partly from the texture or constitution of the stone it consists of. However, we must allow a natural regularity in the frame of the Rock, which the storms only render more conspicu­ous.

That these Mountains are throughout the year co­ver'd either with Snow, or a harden'd crust of Snow of several years continuance, &c. was a wrong Information our Author probably receiv'd from some persons who had never been at them. For generally speaking, there's no Snow here from the end of April to the midst of September. Some heaps excepted, which often re­main near the tops of Moel y Wydhva and Karnedh Lhewelyn, till the midst of June, e're they are totally wasted. It often snows on the tops of these Moun­tains in May and June; but that Snow, or rather Sleet, melts as fast as it falls; and the same shower that falls then in Snow on the high Mountains, is but Rain in the Valleys. As for an incrustation of Snow or Ice of several years continuance, we know not in Wales what it means: Tho' Wagnerus J [...]. Wa [...] Ha [...]t. [...] He [...] Co [...] Se [...]. tells us they are common in the Alps of Switzerland. — Tempore aestivo quoque suprema Alpium culmina aeternâ ac invictâ glacie rigent, perpetuisque nivibus sunt obtecta. And adds, there are Mountains crown'd with hillocks or vast heaps of such Ice, call'd by them Firn or Gletscher, which may be presumed to have continued for two or three thousand years, insomuch that for hardness it may seem to be rather Crystal than Ice, &c.

The number of Lakes in this mountainous tract, may be about fifty or threescore. I took a Ca­talogue of fifteen, visible from the top of Moel y Wydhva. These are generally denominated either from the rivers they pour forth, or from the colour of their water; amongst which I observ'd one, under the highest Peak of Snowdon, call'd Fynon lâs that signifies the Green Fountain, which I therefore thought remarkable, because Mr. RayObsertions T [...] graph &c. observes that the wa­ters of some of the Alpine Lakes, are also inclin'd to that colour. Others receive their names from some Village or Parish-Church adjoyning, or from a re­markable Mountain or Rock under which they are situated; and some there are (tho' very few) distin­guish'd by names scarce intelligible to the best Cri­ticks [Page 669-670] in the British, as Lhyn Teirn, Lhyn Eigiau, Lhyn Lhydaw [...]me [...]ight [...] [...]erpret the [...] former T [...]ng [...]-near [...]nd S [...]ie­ [...]r; the [...]ed Ieirn [...]g [...]ing a [...]a [...]r and [...] of Th. Lhy­ [...]s is the [...] [...]ereby [...]e call Ar­ [...]a; but [...]rifies [...]thing [...]e we [...]w of., &c. Giraldus Cambrensis (as our Author observes) informs us of two Lakes on the highest tops of these Mountains; one of which was remarkable for a wandring Island; and the other no less strange, for that all the fish in it (tho' it abounded with Eels, Trouts, and Perch) were monocular, wanting the left eye. To this we must beg leave to answer, that amongst all the Lakes in this mountainous Country, there is not one seated on the highest part of a hill, all of them being spread in valleys either higher or lower, and fed by the Springs and Rivulets of the Rocks and Cliffs that are above them. The Lake wherein he tells us there's a wandring Island, is a small pond, call'd Lhyn ŷ Dywàrchen, (i.e. Lacus cespitis,) from a little green patch nea [...] the brink of it, which is all the occasion of the fable of the wandring Island; but whence that other of monocular Fish (which he says were found also at two places in Scotland) took beginning, I cannot conjecture. Most of these Lakes are well stor'd with fish, but generally they afford no other kinds than Trout and Eel. The Torgochiaid or red Charres (if we may so call them) are found in some other Lakes of this County and Meirionydh, be­sides Lhyn Peris; but this Lake of St. Peris affords another kind of Alpine Fish; and by the descripti­on I hear of it, I suspect it to be the Gelt or Gilt Charre of Winandermear in Westmorland, which Mr. Wil­loughby and Mr. Ray conclude to be the same with the Carpio Lacus Benaci of Rondeletius and Gesner. The season here for catching both, begins about the eleventh of November, and continues for a month. These fish, as well as the Guiniad of Lhyn Tegid in Meirionydhshire, are never taken by bait, but in nets, near Pontvawr, in the river Seiont, which issues out of this Lake, and is call'd now corruptly Avon y Sant, from St. Peris.

I observ'd that the Inhabitants of these Mountains call any low Country Hendrev, which signifies the an­cient habitation; and that 'tis a common tradition a­mongst them, as also amongst those that inhabit the like places in Brecknock and Radnorshire, that the Irish were the ancient Proprietors of their Country; which I therefore thought remarkable, because 'tis impossible that either those of South-wales should re­ceive it from these, or the contrary, seeing they have no communication, there being a Country of about fourscore miles interpos'd.

[b] The river Conwy is probably one of the no­blest streams of the length in Europe; for whereas the whole course of it is but twelve miles, it receives so many Brooks and Rivulets from the bordering Mountains of Snowdon, that it bears Ships of bur­den. And hence, if I may be free to conjecture, it receiv'd its name; for supposing that Gŵy (or ŵy) signifies a River See R [...] [...]r [...]e [...]e [...] [ [...]].; Kŷnwy or Conwy (for in Ety­mologies we regard the pronunciation, not the or­thography) must denote an extraordinary great or prime river: the particle Kyn prefixt in compound words, being generally augmentative, or else signifying the first and chief. As Kyn-kan, extraordinary white; Kyndyn, very stiff or obstinate; Kynvid, the Antedi­luvian world; Kyndhydh, the dawning of the day; Kynverthyr, a Proto-martyr, &c. And (that we may note this by the way) I suspect the word Cyn to have been the same originally with the Irish Cean, i.e. Head; whence Kyntav signifies the first, quasi pennav the chiefest; and Dr. Davies supposes the word Kynd­hâredh, i.e. Megrim or Vertigo, to be equivalent in sig­nification with Penharedh. If this may be allow'd, I know not but these proper names, Cuntegorix, Cuno­belinus, Cuneglasus, and Cunotamus [...]ea the [...]ons, (call'd in British Kŷntwrch, Kynvèlyn, Kŷnglas, and Kynèdhav P [...] [...]h [...]e. [...]em. [...] [...]av, [...]) might bear the interpretation of Choerocephalus, Flavicomus, Canus and Capito, or Bucephalus; since we find that persons of the greatest dignity, were stiled by such sirnames, not only among the Britains, but the Ro­mans also, and probably most Nations in these parts of Europe.

The Pearls of this river are as large and well co­lour'd as any we find in Britain or Ireland, and have probably been fish'd for here, ever since the Roman Conquest, if not sooner. For 'tis evident that Pearls were in esteem amongst the Britains before that time, seeing we read in PlinyN [...]t. Hist. l. 9. c. 35., that Julius Caesar dedica­ted a Breast-plate to Venus genitrix, placing it in her Temple at Rome, all cover'd or studded over with British Pearls: which must have been receiv'd from the Britains, and not discover'd here by his own Soul­diers, for he advanced not much nearer than 100 miles of any river that affords them.

The British and Irish Pearls are found in a large black Muscle, figur'd and describ'd by Dr. Lister, under the title of Musculus niger omnium crassissimâ & ponderosissimâ testâ Append. ad Tract. de Animal. Angl p. 11.; whereby it's sufficiently distin­guish'd from all other shells. They are peculiar to rapid and stony rivers; and are common in Wales, in the North of England and Scotland, and some parts of Ireland. In this Country they are call'd by the vulgar Kregin Diliw, i.e. Deluge-shells; as if Na­ture had not intended shells for the rivers: but being brought thither by the Universal Deluge, had conti­nued there, and so propagated their kind ever since. They that fish here for Pearls, know partly by the out-side of these Muscles, whether they contain any; for generally such as have them, are a little contract­ed or distorted from their usual shape. A curious and accomplish'd Gentleman lately of these partsRobert Wyn of Bôd Y [...] ­kalhen, Esq. (whose untimely death I have reason, amongst many others, to bewail) shew'd me a valuable Collection of the Pearls of this river; amongst which I noted a stool-pearl, of the form and bigness of a lesser button­mold, weighing 17 grains; distinguish'd on the con­vex side with a fair round spot of a Cornelian colour, exactly in the center.

[c] The small village mention'd here by the name of Kaer hên, lies three miles above Conwy (or Aber Kynwy) and is now call'd Kaer Rhûn, which was al­so the vulgar name of it in our Author's age, as appears by some Writings of that time. Neverthe­less I incline to his conjecture, that Kaer Rhûn is only a corruption of Kaer hên, i.e. the old City: unless we should rather suppose it call'd Y Gaer hŷn, which sig­nifies the elder Town or City, with reference to the Town of Conway; which as our Author informs us, was built by King Edwar [...] the first out of the ruins of it. The common tradition of this neighbour­hood is, that it received its name from Rhûn ap Mael­gwn Gwynedh, who liv'd about the end of the sixth Century; for his Father, whom Gildas calls Maglo­cunus (which word I suppose some Copyist writ er­roneously for Maelocunus) and invectively Draco Insula­ris, died about the year 586Mr. Rob. Vaughan's MS.. This I suspect was at first no other than the conjecture of some Antiquary, con­ceiv'd from the affinity of the names, which being communicated to others, became at length a current Tradition, as we find too many more have, on the like occasion: but whether Rhûn ap Maelgwn gave name to this place or not, 'tis certain 'twas a City long before his time, there being no room to doubt but this was the old Conovium of the Romans mention'd in the Itinerary.

Not many years since there was a Roman Hypo­caust discover'd at this place, agreeable in all respects (by the account I hear of it) with those found at Kaer Lheion ar ŵysk, mention'd by Giraldus; and near Hope in Flintshire, describ'd by Mr. Camden. So that in all places in Wales, where any Legions had their station, such stoves or hot vaults have been dis­cover'd: those at Kaer Lheion ar ŵysk being made by the Legio Secunda Augusta, that near Hope by the twentieth Legion, entitl'd Britannica Valens Victrix, which lay at Kaer Lheion ar Dhowrdwy, or Westche­ster; and this by the Tenth. For I find in some notes of Mr. William Brickdal, late Rector of Lhan Rŵst, that he had seen several brick tiles, found near this Church of Kaer hŷn, inscrib'd LEG. X. And as those two places above-mention'd were call'd Kaer Lheion (i.e. Urbs Legionum) from the Legions that had their stations there, with the addition of the names of the rivers on which they were seated, so I suspect this place might be call'd anciently Kaer Lheion ar Gynwy, because we find a hill near it, call'd at this day Mynydh Caer Lheion, i.e. Kaer Lheion Mountain. The late Sir Thomas Mostyn Baronet, who (with­out complement to his worthy Successor) may be [Page 671-672] justly stil'd a Gentleman of exemplary qualifications, shewed me amongst his valuable Collecton of Anti­quities, some Curiosities he had received from this place. Amongst which I noted a hollow brick, from the Hypocaust above-mention'd, thirteen inches long, and five and a half square, having a round hole in the midst, of about two inches diameter, the thick­ness of the brick, not exceeding ¾ of an inch. But of this I thought a figure might be acceptable to the Curious, and have therefore added one at the end of these Welsh CountiesFig. 8.; as also of a round piece of Copper found here, and preserv'd in the same Collection, which I thought very remarkable. It's somewhat of the form of a Cake of Wax, even or flat on one side, and convex on the other, about ele­ven inches over, and forty pound weight. It's un­even in the margin or circumference, and some what ragged on each side; and on the flat side, hath an oblong square sunk in the midst, with an Inscrip­tion as in the figureFig. 19.. This he supposed to have been a piece of rude Copper or Bullion; and that the Inscription was only the Merchant's stamp, or dire­ction to his Correspondent at Rome: adding, there were some signs of a Roman Copper-work near Trevriw, about three miles hence, and elsewhere in this neighbourhood, whence 'twas probable they had dug it.

[d] In the year 880 a memorable Battel was fought near Aber Kynwy, betwixt Anârawd Prince of North Wales, and Eadred Duke of Mercia, whereof that judicious Antiquary Mr. Robert Vaughan of Heng­worth, gives the following account, in some notes he writ on Dr. Powel's History of Wales.

After the death of Roderic the Great, the northern Britains of Stratclwyd and Cumberland, were (as Hector Boethius and Buchanan relate) much infested and weakned with the daily incursions of Danes, Saxons, and Scots; which made many of them (all that would not submit their necks to the yoke) to quit their country, and seek out more quiet habitations. Under the conduct of one Hobert they came to GwynedhNorth-Wales., in the beginning of Anarawd's reign; who commiserating their distressed condition, gave them the country from Chester to the river Conwy to in­habit, if they could force out the Saxons, who had lately possessed themselves thereof. Whereupon these Britains first engaged the Saxons; and necessity giving edge to their va­lour, soon drove them out thence, being yet scarce warm in their seats. About three years after this, An. Dom. 880. Edryd Walhthîr Id est, Long­kair'd., King of the Saxons, (call'd by the Eng­lish Historians Eadred Duke of Mercia) made great pre­parations for the regaining of the said country; but the northern Britains, who had settl'd there, having intelli­gence thereof; for the better securing of their cattel and goods, remov'd them over the river Conwy. In the mean time, P. Anârawd was not idle; but gather'd together all the strength he could make. His army encamp'd near Con­wy, at a place call'd Kymryd, where he and his men ma­king resistance against the assaults of the Saxon power, at length, after a bloody fight, obtain'd a compleat victory. This battel was called Gwaéth Kymryd, Konwy, be­cause it was fought in the Township of Kymryd, hard by Conwy; but Anàrawd call'd it Lîal Rodri, because he had there reveng'd the death of his father Rodri. In this battel, Tudwal the son of Rodri Mawr receiv'd a hurt in the knee, which made him be call'd Tudwal Glôf, or the Lame, ever after. His brothers, to reward his va­lour and service, gave him UchelogoedAn rectius Uchelgoed? Gwynedh. The Britains pursuing their victory, chased the Saxons quite out of Wales into Mercia; where having burnt and destroy'd the borders, they return'd home laden with rich spoils. Anárawd, to express his thankfulness to God for this great victory, gave lands and possessions to the Church of Bangor, as the Records of that See do testifie; and like­wise to the Collegiate Church of K'lynog in Arvon, as we read in the extent of North Wales. After this, the northern Britains came back from beyond the river Conwy, and pos­sessed again the lands assigned them between Conwy and Chester, which for a long time after, they peaceably enjoy'd. Some English Writers, as Mat. Westm. &c. not consider­ing probably, that the Britains had lands in Lhoegria and Albania, after King Cadwaladr's time, take those of Cumberland and Stradklwyd for the Britains of Wales. Asser Menevensis, who liv'd A. D. 875. says, that Chr. Sax. Healfdene. Hal­den the Dane marched into Northumberland, which he subdued, having before conquered the Picts and Britains of Stratcluid: — In regionem Nordan hymbrorum perrexit, eamque subjugavit, necnon & Pictos &The [...] ford E [...] An. [...] hath S [...] ­cledens [...] Chroc. [...] Strat [...] wea [...]a [...] Strat [...] wea. a [...] Ystra [...] Khaya [...] [...] nif [...] Chy [...] Da [...] [...]a [...] V [...]e [...] C [...]yd; whe [...] Strec [...] Stra [...] and [...] lea, [...] ma [...]y t [...] at [...] Stratcludenses.

[e] About ten years since, there were found at this castle of Diganwy (or very near it) several brass instruments somewhat of the shape of axes; but whether they were British or Roman, or what use they were design'd for, I must leave to be determin'd by others. There were about 50 of them found un­der a great stone, placed heads and points; whereof some are yet preserv'd in the collection abovemen­tion'd. These have been also discover'd in several other parts of Wales; and that whereof I have gi­ven a Figure (n [...]n. 13 [...] is one of seven or eight that were found of late years at the opening of a Quarry on the side of Moel yr Henlhys A [...] ca [...] Der [...]a [...]. p [...]r [...]sh in Montgomery­shire. Dr. Plot, in his Natural History of Stafford­shire (pag. 403.) mentions such brass instruments found at four several places in that County; which though they differ something from ours, were yet in all likelihood intended for the same use. But that they were Bolt-heads of Roman Catapultae (as that learned and ingenious Author supposes) seems to me somewhat questionable: not only for that we find no mention of brass Arms amongst the Romans; but partly because they seem not large enough for that use, nor well contriv'd either for flight or execution: and partly because Antiquaries take it for granted, the Britains had no wall'd towns or castles before the Roman Conquest; so that such machins as Catapultae and Ballistae were unnecessary in this Island. If it be urged, they might be of use to cover the passes of ri­vers or frithsTa [...] An [...] [...] x [...]. [...] mag [...] ne prak [...] te [...], &c. agit p [...] amne [...] [Eup [...] ­tem p [...] cat [...]n & i [...] pr [...] Bart [...] in qu [...] xa &c. long. [...] mea [...] qua [...]s cont [...] sagit [...] jacta a [...] aequ [...]a­tur., as that into Anglesey out of this Coun­ty; 'tis evident they were not used here on that occa­sion: for if so, the British army had not been posted on the opposite shore to receive the Romans (as Ta­citus Annal. 14. expresly tells us they were) but had been compell'd to a farther distance. It seems very probable, that the brass Axes found at St. Michael's Mount in Cornwal, were of this kind; because there were found with them certain Arms of the same me­tal, like short swords or daggers, such as we find also in these parts, and have mention'd in the last Coun­ty. Of those, Mr. Camden's opinion was, that they were British: and indeed it's not to be doubted but that they were so, if the brass Arms he mentions were really swords (as he supposes,) for no man will imagine that the Romans used swords of that metal: and that being granted, 'twill be scarce questionable but the Axes and Spear-heads he mentions to be lodg'd with them, belong'd to the same Nation. For my own part, I must confess, that for a long time I suspected these instruments Roman, supposing them too artificial to have been made by the Britains be­fore the Romans civiliz'd them; and that they were not swords, &c. but intended for some other uses. But seeing they had gold and silver coyns before that time (as all Antiquaries allow) and that 'tis scarce que­stionable but the golden Torquis described in the last County was theirs; and also that Pliny tells us the Druids cut down their Misseltoe with golden sickles: I know not but they might have more arts than we commonly allow them, and therefore must suspend my judgment.

¶ There are in this County (as also in the other Provinces of North-Wales) several remarkable old forts, and such stone-monuments as we have noted in the Counties of Caer-Mardhin, Penbroke, and Car­digan; whereof because I have taken no description my self, I shall here insert for the satisfaction of the curious, some short notes on this subject out of a MS. written by a person of Quality in the reign of King Charles 1. and communicated to me by my wor­thy friend Mr. Griffith Jones, School-master of Lhan Rŵst

On the top of Pènmaen stands a lofty and impregnable Hill call d Braich y Dhinas; where we find the ruinous walls of an exceeding strong fortification, encompass'd with a treble wall, and within each wall the foundation of at least a hundred towers, all round and of equal bigness, and about six yards diameter, within the walls. The walls of [Page 673-674] this Dinas were in most places two yards thick, and in some about three. This castle seems (when it stood) impreg­nable, there being no way to offer any assault to it; the hill being so very high, steep, and rocky, and the walls of such strength. The way or entrance into it ascends with many turnings; so that a hundred men might defend themselves against a whole Legion; and yet it should seem that there were Lodgings within these walls for 20000 men. At the summit of this rock, within the innermost wall, there's a Well, which affords plenty of water, even in the dryest summers. By the tradition we receive from our Ancestors, this was the strongest and safest refuge or place of defence the ancient Britains had in all Snowdon to secure them from the incursions of their enemies. Moreover, the great­ness of the work shews it was a princely fortification, strengthen'd by nature and workmanship; seated on the top of one of the highest mountai [...] [...]f that part of Snowdon, which lies towards the Sea.

About a mile from this fortification, stands the most re­markable monument in all Snowdon, call d Y Meineu hirion; upon the plain mountain, within the parish of Dwy Gyvylcheu, above Gŵdhw glâs. It's a circular entrenchment, about 26 yards diameter; on the out-side whereof, there are certain rude stone-pillars pitch'd on end; of which about 12 are now standing, some 2 yards, others 5 foot high; and these are again encompass'd with a stone wall. It stands upon the plain mountain, as soon as we come to the height, having much even ground about it; and not far from it there are three other large stones pitch'd on end in a triangular form.

About three furlongs from this monument, there are se­veral such vast heaps of small stones as we call Karned­heu; concerning which, the tradition is, that a memorable battel was fought near this place betwixt the Romans and Britains; wherein, after much slaughter on both sides, the latter remaining conquerours, buried their dead in heaps, casting these stones on them; partly to prevent the wild boars (which in those times were common in these parts) from digging up their bodies; and partly as a memorial to posterity, that the bodies of men lay there interr'd. There are also about these heaps or Karnedheu, several graves, which have stones pitch'd on end about them, and are co­ver'd with one or two large ones. These are presumed to be the monuments of the Commanders or greatest persons then flain in battel; but having nothing to inform us herein, we must rely on tradition and conjecture, &c.

At present this County gives the title of EarlEarl. to the right honourable Charles Dormer.

ANGLESEY.

WE have already observ'd, that the County of Caernarvon, we last survey'd, deriv'd it's name from the chief Town therein, and that the Town borrow'd that name also from the Island Mona, which lies opposite to it. It remains now, (whereas we formerly, not so properly, plac'd it among the Islands) that we restore that tract to its right place, and describe it in order; seeing it enjoys also, and not undeservedly, the title of a County. This Island was call'd by the Romans Mona; in British Môn and Tir Môn, i.e. the Land of Mon, and Ynys dowylh or the shady Island; by the old Saxons Moneg, and in latter times, when reduced by the English, Engles ea and Anglesey, i.e. the English Island. 'Tis divided from the Continent of Britain by the narrow frith of Meneu David's [...] [...]eshire.; and on all other sides, wash'd by that raging Irish sea. It is of an irregular form, and extended in length from east to west 20 miles [...] is [...] [...]1., and where broadest about 17. ‘This Land (saith Giraldus) although as to outward appearance it may seem a dry, rocky, and unpleasant country, not unlike that of Pebidiog near St. David's; is yet, as to the quality of the soil, much otherwise; for 'tis incom­parably the most fruitful country for wheat in all Wales: insomuch that in the Welsh language, it's proverbially said of it, Môn mam Gymry, i.e. Môn the Nursery of Wales: because when other Countries fail'd, this alone, by the richness of the soil, and the plentiful harvests it produced, was wont to sup­ply all Wales.’ It is also at this time very rich in cattel1, and affords milstones; in some places also a kind of Alum-earthe, of which they lately began to make Alum and Coperas; but the project not succeed­ing, they have now desisted.

[...]This is that celebrated Island Mona; anciently the seat of the Druids, attempted first by Paulinus Sueto­nius, and reduced under the Roman yoke by Julius Agricola. In the reign of Nero, this Paulinus Suetonius (as we read in Tacitus) prepared for an attempt on the Island Mona, a very populous country, and a receptacle of deserters; and to that end, built flat-bottom'd vessels, because the shores were but shallow and hazardous: thus the foot passed over; and the horse follow'd, either at a ford, or else in deeper waters (as occasion required) swam their horses. On the opposite shore stood the Enemies army, well provided of arms and men; besides women running about with dishevel'd hair like furies, in a mournful habit, bear­ing torches in their hands. About the army stood the Druids, who (with hands lifted up to heaven) pouring forth dreadful Imprecations, so terrified the soldiers with the novelty of the sight, that (as if their limbs had been be­numm'd) they exposed their bodies, like so many stocks, to the strokes of the enemy. But at last, partly by exhor­tation of the General, and partly by encouraging each others not to stand amazed at the sight of distracted women and Fanati­cum agmen. a company of frantick people; they advance their ensigns, and trample down their enemies, thrusting them into their own fires. They being thus conquer'd, a garrison was planted there, and their groves cut down, which were con­secrated to their cruel superstitions. For they held it lawful to sacrifice with the blood of Captives; and by inspection into humane Entrails to consult their Gods. But while these things were in agitation, a sudden revolt of the whole Province, recall'd him from this enterprise. Afterwards, as the same Author writes, Julius Agricola resolves to reduce the Island Mona; from the Conquest whereof Paulinus was recall'd (as we have already observ'd) by a general rebellion in Britain: but being unprovided of transport Vessels, as it commonly happens in doubtful reso­lutions, the policy and courage of the General found new means of conveying over his army. For having first laid down their baggage, [...]he commanded the choicest of the Au­xiliaries (to whom the fords were well known, and whose custom it was in their country, so to swim as to be able to guide themselves and their arms and horses) to pass over the chanel. Which was done in such a surprising manner, that the enemies, who expected a Navy, and watch'd the sea, stood so much amazed; that, supposing nothing difficult or invincible to men of such resolution, they immediately supplicated for peace, and surrender'd the Island. So Agri­cola became famous and great [a].

Many ages after, when it was conquer'd by the English, it took up their name; being call'd former­ly by the Saxons Engles-ea, and now Anglesey; which signifies the English Island. But seeing Humfrey Lhwyd, in his learned Epistle to that accomplish'd Scholar Ortelius, has restor'd the Island to its ancient name and dignity, it is not necessary we should dwell long upon this County.

However we may add, that about the decline of the Roman Government in Britain, some of the Irish Nation crept into this Island. For besides certain in­trench'd [Page 675-676] Banks, which they call Irish Cottages; there is another place well known by the name of Yn hericy Gwidil, from some Irish, who under the conduct of one Sirigi, overcame the Britains there, as we read in the Book of Triades [b]. Nor was it afterwards harass'd by the English only,Marianus. but also by the Norwe­gians: and in the year 1000, a Navy of King Aethel­red sailing round the Island, wasted and consum'd it in a hostile manner [c].

Afterwards, two Normans of the name of Hugh, the one Earl of Chester, and the other of Salop, op­press'd it; and to restrain the Inhabitants, built the Castle of Aber Lhienawg. But Magnus the Norwegi­an coming thither at the same time,2 shot Hugh Earl of Chester through the body with an arrow, and pillaging the Island, departed. The English having afterwards often attempted it, at last brought it un­der their subjection in the time of Edward the first. It contain'd formerly 363 Villages; and is a very po­pulous Country at this time. The chief Town is Beaumaris, Beaumaris. built in the East part of it, in a moorish place, by King Edward the first, and call'd by the name of Beau marish from its situation, whereas the place before was call'da Bonover. He also fortified it with a Castle, which yet seems not to have been ever finish'd; the present Governour whereof is the right worshipful Sir Richard Bulkley Knight, whose civility towards me, when I survey'd these Counties, I must always gratefully acknowledge.

Not far from hence lyes Lhan Vâes, Lhan Vâes. a famous Cloi­ster heretofore of the Friers minors; to which the Kings of England have been bountiful Patrons, as well on account of the devoutness and exemplary lives of the Friers who dwelt there, as (that I may speak out of the Book of Records) because there were buried at that place, a daughter of King John, 2 Pa [...]l [...]t. Ann. 2 li [...] a son of the King of Denmark, the bodies of the Lord Clifford, and of other Lords, Knights, and Esquires, who were slain in the wars of Wales, in the times of the illustrious Kings of Eng­land.

The Town of Newburgh, Newb [...]rg [...]. in British Rhosîr [d], is esteem'd next best to Beaumarish, distant from it about twelve miles westward; which having strugl'd along time with the heaps of Sand cast against it by the Sea, has now lost much of its former splendour.

Abèr-Fraw, Abèr-Fra [...]. not far from thence, tho' at present but a mean place, wa [...] yet heretofore of much great­er repute than any of the rest, as being the Royal Seat of the Kings of Gwynedh, or North-Wales, who were thence also styl'd Kings of Abèr-Fraw.

Near the western Cape of this Island, which we call Holy-head, Holy he [...]d. there's a small Village call'd in Welsh Kaer Gybi; which receiv'd its name from Kybi (a de­vout man, and Disciple of St. Hilary of Poictiers) who led here a religious life: from whence there is a common passage into Ireland [e].Of the I­sl [...]nds ad­joyni [...]g [...] A [...]gle [...], see an [...] [...] the B [...] Isles. The other places of this Island are well planted with Villages, which seeing they afford little worth our notice, I shall now pass over into the Continent, and take a view of Den­bighshire.

There are in this Island 74 Parishes.

ADDITIONS to ANGLESEY.

[a] BEing wholly unacquainted in this Coun­try my self, I shall insert here an Ex­tract of a Letter from my ingenious Friend, the reverend Mr. John Davies Rector of Newburgh, concerning the place where the Romans are thought to have pass'd the Frith of Me­neu, and some Monuments in this Island, which seem particularly remarkable.

‘—'TIS suppos'd the Romans pass'd the Fre­tum of Menai, betwixt a place call'd now Lhàn-Vair îs Gaer in Caernarvonshire, and Lhan Idan in this County. Opposite to this supposed passage, there is a hill call'd Gwydryn (a name corrupted perhaps from Gwŷdh-Uryn, i.e. Conspicuous Hill) which having two Summits or Tops; one of them shews the ruins of an ancient Fort; and on the o­ther I observ'd a round pit sunk in a Rock, of about nine foot diameter, fill'd up with pure Sand. What may be the depth of it, I cannot at present inform you; some that have sounded it for three yards, ha­ving discover'd no bottom. I have had some suspi­cion this might be the place where the Druids of­fer'd their cruel Sacrifices with the blood of Cap­tives; but having nothing out of History to con­firm my conjecture, I shall not much contend for it, but leave it to you and others to consider what so odd a contrivance was design'd for.’

‘About a mile from the place where we suspect the Romans landed, we find Tre'r Druw, which doubtless took its name from some Druid, and may be interpreted Druids-Town, seeing we find the ad­joyning Township is call'd Tre'r Beirdh, i.e. Bards Town. And this puts me in mind of a place call'd Maen y Druw, i.e. Druid-Stone, within the Kwm­mwd of Twrkèlyn in Lhan Elian parish; where we need not much question, but there was formerly a Sepulchral monument of a'Druid, tho' now it be only the name of a house.’

‘Upon the Confines of the Townships of Tre'r Druw and Tre'r Beirdh, we meet with a square For­tification, which may be supposed to be the first Camp the Romans had after their landing here; and opposite to it westward, about the distance of three furlongs, there's another strong hold, of a round form and considerable height, which proba­bly was that of our Ancestors. Farther westward, under this Fort's protection, there are stones pitch'd on end, about twelve in number, whereof three are very considerable, the largest of them being twelve foot high, and eight in breadth where 'tis broad­est; for 'tis somewhat of an oblong oval form. These have no other name than Kèrig y Brŷngwyn Bryngw [...] signifies Wh [...]re [...] or Wh [...]e­hill. (or Bryngwyn stones) and are so call'd from the place where they are erected. On what occasion they were rais'd, I cannot conjecture, unless this might be the burial place of some of the most eminent Druids. In Bod-Owyr, which lyes on the North­side of the same round Fort, at a farther distance, we find a remarkable Kromlech, which several, as well as my self, suppose to be another kind of Se­pulchral monument since the time of Heathenism. These (for we have several others in the Island) are composed of three or four rude stones, or more, pitch'd on end as supporters or pillars, and a vast stone of several tuns laid on them as a covering; and are thought to have received the name of Crom­lecheu, for that the Table or covering Stone is on the upper side somewhat gibbous or convex: the word Krwm signifying (as you know) crooked or bunch-back'd, and Lhech any flat stoneS [...]e [...]e [...] ­br [...]h [...]e A [...]n [...].. This Kromlech at Bod-Owyr, is more elegant than any Monument I have seen of its kind: for whereas in all others I have noted, the top-stone as well as the supporters, is altogether rude and unpolish'd; in this it is neatly wrought, considering the natural roughness of the stone, and pointed into several angles, but how many I cannot at present assure you. [Page 677-678] We have a tradition, that the largest Kromlech in this County, is the Monument of Bronwen, daugh­ter to King Lhyr or Leirus, who you know is said to begin his reign An. Mundi 3105. But of this, and the rest of our Kromlecheu, take here the words of an ingenious Antiquary whilst living, Mr. John Grif­fith of Lhan Dhyvnan, in a Letter to Mr. Vaughan of Hengwrt.’ —Bronwen Leiri filiam quod attinet; Cellula lapidea curvata, ubi sepultam tradunt, non procul à fluvio Alaw cernitur, ex parte occidentali B [...]dh Pe­ [...]ual a [...]naed i [...]ro [...]en [...]ch Lhyr [...]an A­ [...]wag yno [...] ad­ [...]yd hi. [...]oynogi.. Sed an Rex ille perantiquus, unquam in rerum natura fue­rit, dubitant Camdeniani; quàm rectè, ipsi viderint. E­jusmodi Aediculae quae apud nos frequentes sunt, Crom­lechau, nomine (ut scis) non inepto vocitantur. Denique Insula haec, quae Sylva erat iis temporibus. ferè continua, & Druidum sedes quasi propria, magnatum tumulis abun­dat. Loci scilicet reverentia optimates quosque huc duxit sepeliendos, &c.

‘I know there are some who suppose these Monu­ments, and such like, to have been federal testimo­nies; but that I take to be a groundless conjecture: and the opinion of their being places of Inter­ment seems much confirm'd, for that a Gentleman of my acquaintance remembers that an odd kind of Helmet [...]em also [...]form'd [...]ere was a [...]nd of [...]eir or [...]herd, [...]nd by [...]ggin [...] [...]ar the [...]ne place. Ma [...]: sig [...]fies p [...] ­ [...]yo [...]ya [...]ge open [...]d; out I [...] told [...]r in the [...]mes of [...]ces in [...] Coun­ [...]i [...] used [...] b [...]rte: that Kier [...]es-mawr [...]phes [...]ne grea [...] [...]ted was [...]ght here. farther [...]nfirmati­ [...] whereof, also that [...]ese Stones [...] S [...]p [...] [...] Mo­ [...]ents, is [...]t a sma [...]l [...]ock on [...]e S [...]th [...] them is [...]'d R [...]yd [...], [...] G [...]aves- [...]. was discover'd, by digging about a rude stone, which together with some others, is pitch'd on end at a place call'd Kae y maes mawr † in the parish of Lhan Rhwydrus. [Of these stones there are but three now standing; and those in a manner triangularly. One of them is eleven foot and a half high, four foot broad, and fourteen inches thick; another about three yards high, and four foot broad; and the third ten foot high, eight in breadth, and but six inches thick.]

‘As for inscrib'd Stones; I have noted only two in this County: one whereof was a kind of square pillar in the parish of Lhan Babo, of about ten foot in height, one in breadth, and near the same thickness. I never was so curious as to copy the Inscription; and I am told it's now too late, it being broken in several pieces. The other is in my neighbourhood, but is so obscure, that I scarce think it worth while to trouble you with a Copy of it.’ I could read only — Filius Ulrici erexit hunc Lapidem. [This Monument was perhaps erected by some Dane or Norwegian, Ulricus seeming to be rather a Danish name than British.]

‘I can give you no certain information of any Coyns found here, except a large gold Medal of Julius Constantius Figured Num. 20., which was found on the plow'd land at a place call'd Tre' Varthin, about the year 1680. and was afterwards added by the late Sir Tho­mas Mostyn, to his curious Collection of Antiqui­ties, &c.

Thus far Mr. Davies; since the date of whose Let­ter I receiv'd a Copy of the Inscription he menti­ons at Lhan Babo, from the Reverend Mr. Robert Humphreys, Rector of Lhan Vechelh. For tho' the Stone be (as he mentions) broken in two pieces, and remov'd from the place where it stood; the Inscrip­tion, whatever it may import, is yet preserv'd; which tho' I understand not my self, I shall however insert here, because I know not but it may be intelligible to several Readers, and so give some light towards the explaining of other Inscriptions.

[inscription]

This Monument is call'd Maen Lhanol, corruptly I suppose for Maen Lhineol, i.e. Lapis insculptus sive lineolis exaratus: for there's such another, known by that name, at Penbryn parish in Cardiganshire. It seems scarce questionable but this stone, as well as those o­thers above-mention'd, was a Sepulchral Monu­ment; and that the words Hic jacet end the Inscrip­tion.

[b] These words Yn Hericy Gwidil, I suppose to have been erroneously printed for Kerig y Gwydhel, i.e. Irish stones; for we find a place so call'd in the parish of Lhan Gristiolis. But I think we may not safely conclude from that name, either that the Irish had any settlement in these parts, or that there was any memorable action here betwixt that Nation and the Britains; seeing it relates only to one man, who perhaps might be buried at that place, and a heap of stones cast on his grave, as has been usual in other places. I also make some doubt, whether those Monuments our Author mentions by the name of Hi­bernicorum Casulae, or Irish Huts, be any proof that ever the Irish dwelt there; for they are only some vast rude stones laid together in a circular order, en­closing an Area of about five yards diameter, and are so ill shaped, that we cannot suppose them the foundations of any higher building: and as they are, they afford no shelter or other conveniency for Inhabitants. Those I meant, are to be seen in a Wood near Lhygwy, the Seat of the worshipful Pierce Lloyd Esq and are commonly call'd Killieu'r Gwydhêlod, i.e. Irish Cotts; whence I infer they must be the same which Mr. Camden calls Hibernicorum Casulas.

A Monument of this kind, tho' much less, may be seen at Lhech yr Ast in the parish of Lhan Goedmor near Cardigan, which was doubtless erected in the time of Heathenism and Barbarity; but to what end, I dare not pretend to conjecture. The same may be said of these Killieu'r Gwydhèlod, which I presume to have been so call'd by the vulgar, only because they have a tradition, that before Christianity, the Irish were possess'd of this Island, and therefore are apt to ascribe to that Nation, such Monuments as seem to them unaccountable; as the Scotish High­landers refer their circular Stone pillars to the PictsDr. Gar­den's Let­ters to Mr. Aubrey.. For we must not suppose such barbarous Monu­ments can be so late as the end of the sixth Century; about which time ths Irish Commander Sirigi is said to have been slain by Kaswalhawn law hîr (i.e. Cassi­velaunus Longimanus) and his people forc'd to quit the IslandSee the Description of Wales before Dr. Powel's History.. We have many places in Wales besides these denominated from the Irish; as Pentre'r Gwydhel in the parish of Rhos Golin in this County; Pont y Gwyd­hel in Lhan Vair, and Pentre'r Gwydhel in Lhysvaen parish, Denbighshire; Kerig y Gwydhel near Festineog in Meirionydhshire; and in Cardiganshire we find Kwm y Gwydhyl in Penbryn parish, and Karn Philip Wydhil in Lhan Wennog; but having no History to back these names, nothing can be inferr'd from them.

[c] About the year 945,Mr. Robert Vaughan's Manuscript. there was a battel fought for the Isle of Anglesey, betwixt Howel Dha King of Wales, and Kynan ap Edwal Voel, wherein Kynan fell. Af­terwards Grufydh his son renewing the war, was likewise overcome; and Kyngar a potent man, being driven out of the Isle, Howel kept quiet possession thereof.

[d] The Welsh name of Newburg is so variously written, that it's doubtful which is the right. In the description of Wales inserted before Dr. Powel's History, it's call'd Rhossyr, and in another impressi­on of the same (which was never publish'd, because not compleated) it's written Rhôs îr, which either al­ters the signification, or makes it more distinct. In a MS. Copy of the same it's call'd Rhosfir, which we are to read Rhosvir; but Mr. Davies above-mention'd, now Rector of the place, informs me, it ought to be Rhos-Vair; in confirmation whereof he adds this Englin:

Mae lhŷs yn Rhos-Vair, mae lhyn,
Mae eur-gluch, mae Arglwydh Lhewelyn,
A Gwyr tàl yn ei ganlyn,
M [...]l myrdh mewn gwyrdh a gwyn.

[e] In Mr. Aubrey's Monumenta Britannica Mr. Aubr. MS., I observ'd a note of some remarkable Monument near Holy-head, in these words: There is in Anglesey, about a mile from Holy-head, on a hill near the way that leads to Beaumaris, a Monument of huge stones. They are about twenty in number, and between four and five foot high; at the Northern end of it there are two stones about six foot high. They stand upon a hillock in a Farm call'd Trevig­neth, and have no other name than LhecheuId est, Flat-stones., whence the field where they are rais'd is call'd Kae'r Lhecheu.

The first who took the title of Earl from this Island, was Christopher Villers, E [...] [...] brother of George Duke of Buckingham, created Sept. 24. 1623. who was succeeded by Charles his son and heir. But he dying in the year 1659. without issue male, it was conferr'd on Arthur Annesley, created Lord Annesley of Newport-Pagnel (in the County of Bucks) and Earl of Anglesey, Apr. 20. 1661. At present it is enjoy'd by the right honourable James Annesley.

DENBIGHSHIRE.

ON this side the river Conwy, Denbigh­shire, call'd in British Sîr Dhinbech, retires in from the sea, and is extended east­ward as far as the river Dee. It is en­compass'd on the north for some space by the sea, and afterwards by the small County of Flint; on the west by Meirionydh and Mongomery, and on the east by Cheshire and Shropshire.

The western part of it is somewhat barren; the middle, where it falls into a vale, exceeding fruitful; the eastern part next the vale not so fertil; but to­wards Dee much better. Towards the west, but that it is somewhat more fruitful by the sea-side, 'tis but thinly inhabited, and swells pretty much with bare and craggy hills: but the diligence and industry of the husbandmen hath long since begun to conquer the barrenness of the land on the sides of these moun­tains, as well as other places of Wales. For having pared off the surface of the earth, with a broad iron instrument for that purpose, into thin clods and turfs, they pile them up in heaps, and burn them to ashes; which being afterwards scatter'd on the land thus pared, does so enrich them, that it's scarce cre­dible what quantities of Rye they produce. Nor is this method of burning the ground any late inven­tion, but very ancient, as appears out of Virgil and Horace.

Amongst these Hills is a place call'd Kerig y Dru­dion, or Druid-stones [a]; and at Voelas there are some small pillars, inscrib'd with strange letters, which some suspect to be the characters used by the Druids [b]. Not far from Klokainog we read this Inscription on a stone.

AMILLIN
TOVISATOC. [c].

Towards the Vale, where these mountains begin to be thinner, lies Denbigh, D [...]n [...]igh. seated on a steep rock, nam'd formerly by the Britains Kled-vryn yn Rhôs, which signifies the craggy hill in Ros; for so they call that part of the County, which K. Edw. 1. bestow'd, with many other large possessions, on Davidh ap Gru­fydh, brother of Prince Lhewelyn. But he being soon after attainted of high treason and beheaded, King Edward granted it to Henry Lacy Earl of Lincoln, who fortified it with a very strong wall (though of a small circumference,) and on the south-side with a castle, adorn'd with high towers. But his only son being unfortunately drown'd in the Castle-well, he was so much griev'd thereat, that he desisted from the work, leaving it unfinish'd. After his decease, this town, with the rest of his inheritance, descended by his daughter Alice to the house of Lancaster. From whom also, when that family decay'd, it devolv'd first, by the bounty of King Edw. 2. to Hugh Spenser, and afterwards to Roger Mortimer 1, by covenant with King Edw. 3. For his Arms are seen on the chief gate. But he being sentenced to dye, and executed, it2 fell to William Montacute 3 Earl of Salisbury4; tho' soon after [restor'd] to the Mortimers; and by these at length came to the House of York. For we read that out of malice to K. Edw. 4. (who was of that house) this town suffer'd much by those of the family of Lancaster. Since which time, either because the in­habitants disliked the situation of it (for the declivity of the place was no ways convenient,) or else be­cause it was not well serv'd with water; they remov'd hence by degrees: insomuch, that the old town is now deserted, and a new one, much larger, sprung up at the foot of the hill; which is so populous, that the Church not being large enough for the inhabi­tants, they have now begun to build a new one, where the old town stood; partly at the charges of their Lord Robert Earl of Leicester, and partly with the money contributed for that use by several well-disposed persons throughout England. This Robert Earl of Leicester was created Baron of Denbigh by Queen Elizabeth in the year 15665. Nor is there any Barony in England that hath more Gentlemen hold­ing thereof in see.

We are now come to the heart of the County,Dr [...] C [...]ry. where nature having remov'd the mountains on all hands (to shew us what she could do in a rough Coun­try) hath spread out a most pleasant vale; extended from south to north 17 miles, and about 5 in breadth. It lies open only to the Ocean, and to the [...]r [...] B [...]. clearing North-wind, being elsewhere guarded with high mountains, which (towards the east especially) are like battlements or turrets; for by an admirable arti­fice of nature, the tops of these mountains seem to re­semble the turrets of walls. Amongst them, the high­est is call'd Moel Enlhi: at the top whereof I observ'd a military fence or rampire [d], and a very clear Spring. This vale is exceeding healthy, fruitful, and affords a pleasant prospect: the complexion of the inhabitants bright and chearful; their heads of a sound constitution; their sight very lively, and even their old age vigorous and lasting. The green mea­dows, the corn-fields, and the numerous villages and Churches in this vale, afford us the most pleasant prospect imaginable. The river Clwyd, Clwy [...] [...] from the ve­ry fountain-head runs through the midst of it, recei­ving on each side a great number of rivulets. And from hence it has been formerly call'd Ystrad Klwyd; for Marianus makes mention of a King of the Strad-cluid-Welsh: and at this day 'tis call'd Dyffryn Klwyd, i.e. the Vale of Cluid; where,See Ca [...] na [...]. [...] Ann [...] as some Authors have deliver'd, certain Britains coming out of Scotland, planted a Kingdom, having first driven out the Eng­lish which were seated there.

In the south part of this vale, on the east-side of the river, lies the town of Ruthin, in Welsh Rhuthyn; the greatest market in the vale, and a very populous town; famous not long since, for a stately castle, which was capable of a very numerous family. Both the town and castle were built6 by Roger Grey, with permission of the King, the Bishop of St. Asaph, and the Rector of Lhan Rhûdh, it being seated in that [Page] parish. To this Roger Grey, in consideration of his service against the Welsh, King Edward 1. granted almost the whole Vale; and this was the seat of his posterity (who flourish'd under the title of Earls of Kent) till the time of Richard Grey Earl of Kent and Lord of Ruthin; who dying without issue, and ha­ving no regard to his brother Henry, sold this ancient inheritance to King Henry 7. since which time the castle has daily decay'd. Of late, through the boun­ty of Queen Elizabeth, it belong'd to Ambrose Earl of Warwick, together with large revenues in this Vale.

Having ascended eastward out of this Valley, we come to Iâl, a small mountainous tract, of a very high situation, if compared with the neighbouring country. For no river runs into it from any other country, tho' it pours out several. Upon account of this high situation, 'tis a very rough and bleak coun­try; and much subject to winds. I know not whe­ther it might receive it's name from the small river Alen, which springing up in this country, by under­mining the earth hides it self in one or two places These mountains are well stored with oxen, sheep, and goats; and the valleys in some places are pretty fertil in corn; especially on the east part, on this side Alen: but the western is somewhat barren, and in some places mere heath and desart. It hath nothing in it memorable, except the ruins of a small mona­stery7; seated very pleasantly in a valley, which amongst woody hills, is extended in the form of a cross: whence it had the name of Vale-Crucis; [...]e- [...]is. where­as in British 'tis call'd Lhan Gwest. Eastward of Iâl, the territory of Maelor Gymraeg or Welsh Maelor, call'd in English Bromfield, is extended to the river Dee; a pleasant small country, [...]d. and well stored with lead, especially near Mwyn-glodh, a small village, deno­minated from the lead-mines.

In this part lies Wrexham, [...]exham. call'd in Saxon Writ­tlesham, remarkable for a very neat tower, and the Organ there: and near this place is Leonis Castrum, so call'd perhaps from the Legio vicesima Victrix; which kept garrison a little higher, on the other side Dee. 'Tis now call'd Holt, [...]t. and is supposed to have been more lately repair'd by William Stanley, and formerly by John Earl of Warren,D. Powel. who being guardian in trust to one Madok a British Prince, seis'd for his own use this Province, together with that of Iâl. From the Earls of Warren, it descended afterwards to the Fitz-Alans, Earls of Arundel; and from them to8 William Beauchamp Baron of Aber Gavenny: and afterward to9 William Stanley; who being beheaded, this, as well as the rest of his estate, was forfeited to the Crown.

Southward of Bromfield, lies Chirk, Chirk. call'd in Welsh Gwayn, a country also pretty mountainous, but honour'd with two castles; viz. Chirk, whence it re­ceiv'd its name; which was built by Roger Morti­mer: and Kastelh Dinas Brân, Castle Di­nas. seated on the highest top of a sharp hill, whereof there remain at present only some ruinous walls. The common people af­firm, that this was built and so call'd by Brennus Brennus. Ge­neral of the Gauls; and some interpret the name, the King's palace: for Bren in British signifies a King; (from whence possibly that powerful Prince of the Gauls and Britains was call'd by way of eminency; Brennus:) but others will have it derive its name from the situation on a hill, which the Britains call Bryn: and this, in my opinion, is the seat of Grufydh ap Madok, who when he sided with the English against the Welsh, was wont to secure him­self here. But upon his decease, Roger Mortimer, who was appointed guardian to his son Lhewelyn, seis'd this Chirk into his own hands; as John Earl of War [...]en, mention'd before, had usurp'd Bromfield.

When the dominion of the Welsh, by factions among themselves, and invasions of the English, fell to decay, and could now subsist no longer; the Earls of Chester and Warren, the Mortimers, Lacy, and the Greys (whom I have mention'd) were the first of the Normans that reduced, by degrees, this small Pro­vince, and left it to be possess'd by their posterity. Nor was it made a County before the time of King Henry 8. when Radnor, Brecknock, and Montgomery, were likewise made Counties by Authority of Par­liament.

It contains 57 Parishes.

ADDITIONS to DENBIGHSHIRE.

[a] THat Kerrig y Drùdion was so denomina­ted from Druids, seems highly proba­ble, tho' not altogether unquestion­able: for that the word Drùdion sig­nifies Druids, is, for what I can learn, only presumed from its affinity with the Latin Druidae; and because we know not any other signification of it. In the British Lexicon we find no other word than Derwŷ­dhon [...]ied by [...]y [...]b [...]ar [...]c [...] c. [...]o wit 1240. [...] [...]yr­ [...] Bry­ [...] [...]awr [...] Nat. [...] c. 44. for Druids, which may be fitly render'd in Latin Quercetani; Dèrw signifying in Welsh, Oak­trees; which agreeing in sound with the Greek, might occasion † Pliny's conjecture (who was better acquainted with that language than the Celtic or British) that Druides was originally a Greek name. The singular of Derwydhon is Derwydh, which the Romans could not write more truly than Deruida, whereof Druida seems only an easier variation. The word Drudion might likewise only vary in dialect from Derwydhon, and so the name of this place be rightly interpreted by our Countrymen and Mr. Cam­den, Druid-stones; but what stones they were that have been thus call'd, is a question I could not be thoroughly satisfied in, tho' I have made some enqui­ry. The most remarkable stone-monuments now re­maining in this parish, are two of that kind we call Kistieu maen or Stone-chests; whereof some have been mention'd in other Counties, and several omitted as not differing materially from those I had describ'd. These I have not seen my self; but find the following account of them, in a Letter from an ingenious Gen­tleman of this neighbourhood. As for ancient Inscri­ptions either of the Druids or others, I believe it's in vain to glean for them in these parts after Mr. Camden. Nor can those he mentions at Voelas in our neighbourhood (as we may collect from their characters) boast of any great antiquity: for that they are so obscure and intricate, I im­pute to the unskilfulness of the stone-cutter, supposing they were not plainly legible in those times that first saw them. Yet that grave and learned Antiquary (as is commonly in­cident to strangers in their perambulation) hath either for­gotten, or not observ'd, the most remarkable pieces of An­tiquity in this parish of Kerig y Drudion: I mean those two solitary prisons which are generally supposed to have been used in the time of the Druids. They are placed about a furlong from each other, and are such huts, that each prison can well contain but a single person. One of them is distinguish'd by the name of Karchar Kynrik Rŵth, or Kenric Rŵth's Prison; but who he was, is altogether uncertain. The other is known by no particular title, but that of Kist-vâen or Stone-chest; which is common to both, and seems to be a name lately given them; because they are somewhat of the form of large chests, from which they chiefly differ in their opening or entrance. They stand north and south, and are each of them composed of seven stones. Of these, four being above six foot long, and about a yard in breadth, are so placed as to resemble the square [Page 683-684] tunnel of a Chimney: a fifth, which is not so long, but of the same breadth, is pitch'd at the South end thereof, firmly to secure that passage. At the North-end is the entrance where the sixth stone is the lid and especial guard of this close confinement. But in regard 'twas necessary to remove it when any person was imprison'd or releas'd, it's not of that weight as to be alone a sufficient guard of the prisoner, and therefore on the top-stone or uppermost of the four first mention'd, lyes the seventh, which is a vast stone, that with much force was remov'd towards the North-end, that with its weight it might fasten, and as it were clasp the door-stone. These, and the name of our parish, are all the me­morials we have of the residence of those ancient Philoso­phers the Druids, at leastwise all that tradition ascribes to them, &c.

Thus far the Letter: which makes it very proba­ble that these are some of the Stones (if not all) whence this parish receiv'd the name of Kerrig y Drudion; and adds not a little to Mr. Aubrey's con­jecture, that those rude Stones erected in a circular order, so common in this Island, are also Druid-Mo­numentsSee Pen­brokshire.: seeing that in the midst of such circles we sometimes find Stone chests, not unlike those here describ'd; as particularly that of Karn Lhechart, menti­on'd in Glamorganshire; which without all doubt was design'd for the same use with these. But that any of them were used as Prisons in the time of the Druids, does not at all appear from this account of them; there being no other argument for it, than that one of them is call'd Karchar Kynric Rŵth; whereas that Kynric Rŵth, as I find in an anonymous Welsh wri­te [...] A MS in the hands of Tho. Price of Lhan Vylhin Esq, was only a tyrannical person in this neighbour­hood (of no antiquity in comparison of the Druids) who shutting up some that had affronted him in one of these Cells, occasion'd it to be call'd his Prison e­ver after. What use they were of in the time of the Druids, we must leave to further enquiry; but that they really are some of their Monuments, I scarce que­stion. Whether they were ever encompass'd with circles of stones like Karn Lhechart above-mention'd, or with a wall as the Kist-vâen on Mynydh y Drymmeu in the same County, is altogether uncertain. For in this revolution of time, such stones might be carried off by the neighbours, and applied to some use; as we find has been lately done in other placesV. Ty Ilhtud at Lh [...]n Ham­mwlch, Br [...]ck [...]ck­shire..

These Druid-stones put me in mind of a certain relique of their Doctrine, I have lately observ'd to be yet retain'd amongst the vulgar. For how diffi­cult it is to get rid of such erroneous opinions as have been once generally receiv'd (be they never so ab­sur'd and ridiculous) may be seen at large in the ex­cellent Treatise written upon that subject by Sir Tho­mas Brown. In most parts of Wales we find it a common opinion of the vulgar, that about Midsum­mer-Eve (tho' in the time they do not all agree) 'tis usual for snakes to meet in companies, and that by joyning heads together and hissing, a kind of Bubble is form'd like a ring about the head of one of them, which the rest by continual hissing blow on till it comes off at the tail, and then it immediately har­dens, and resembles a glass ring; which whoever finds (as some old women and children are perswa­ded) shall prosper in all his undertakings. The rings they suppose to be thus generated, are call'dGl [...]ne, in the Irish signifies Glass. In Gl [...]mor­ga [...]shire and Mon­mouthshire these Rings are call'd Ma [...]n Magl. Gleineu Nadroedh, i.e. Gemmae Anguinae, whereof I have seen at several places about twenty or thirty. They are small glass Annulets, commonly about half as wide as our finger-rings, but much thicker; of a green colour usually, tho' some of them are blue, and others curiously wav'd with blue, red, and white. I have also seen two or three earthen rings of this kind, but glaz'd with blue, and adorn'd with transverse streaks or surrows on the out-side. The smallest of them might be supposed to have been glass-beads worn for ornament by the Romans; because some quantity of them, together with several Amber-beads, have been lately discover'd at a Stone-pit near Garvord in Berk­shire, where they also find some pieces of Roman Coyn; and sometimes dig up skeletons of men, and pieces of Arms and Armour. But it [...]ay be ob­jected, that a battel being fought there betwixt the Romans and Britains, as appears by the Bones and Arms they discover, these glass-beads might as pro­bably pertain to the latter. And indeed it seems to me very likely that these Snake-stones (as we call them) were used as charms or amulets amongst our Druids of Britain, on the same occasions as the Snake-eggs amongst the Gaulish Druids. For Pliny, who liv'd when those Priests were in request, and saw one of their Snake-eggs, gives us the like account of the origin of them, as our common people do of their Glain Neidr, which being but short, may be added, that the Reader may with less trouble compare them —Praeterea est ovorum genus in magna Galliarum fa­ma, omissum Graecis. [...]. Angues innumeri aestate convoluti, salivis faucium corporumque spumis artifici complexu glo­merantur; anguinum appellatur. Druidae sibilis id di­cunt in sublime jactari, sagóque oportere intercipi, ne tellu­rem attingat. Profugere raptorem equo: Serpentes enim insequi, donec arceantur amnis alicujus interventu. Expe­rimentum ejus esse si contra aquas fluitet vel auro vinctum. Atque ut est Magorum solertia occultandis fraudibus sagax, certâ Lunâ capiendum censent, tanquam congrueré operatio­nem eam serpentium, humani sit arbitrii. Vidi equidem id Ovum mali orbiculati modici magnitudine, crusta cartila­ginis, velut acetabulis brachiorum Polypi crebris, insigne Druidis. Ad victorias litium ac regum aditus mire lauda­tur: tantae vanitatis ut habentem id in lite in sinu equi­tem Romanum è Vocontiis, à Divo Claudio principe inter­emptum non ob aliud sciam, &c.

Thus we find it very evident, that the opinion of the vulgar concerning the generation of these Adder-beads or Snake-stones, is no other than a relique of the Superstition, or perhaps Impostor of the Druids. But whether these we call Snake-stones, be the very same Amulets the British Druids made use of; or whether this fabulous origin was ascribed formerly to some­thing else, and in after times applied to these glass-beads, I shall not undertake to determine; tho' I think the former much more probable. As for Pli­ny's Ovum anguinum, it can be no other than a [...]ell (either marine or fossil) of that kind we call E hi­nus marinus, whereof one sort (tho' not the same he describes) is call'd at this day in most parts of Wales where they are found, Wyeu'r môr, i.e. Sea-eggs. I had almost forgotten to add, that sometimes these glass Annulets were struck through a larger ring of Iron, and that again through another much larger of Copper, as appears by one of them found in the ri­ver Cherwell near Hampton Gag in Oxfordshire, and figur'd and describ'd by Dr. Plot in his Natural Hi­story of that CountyPag [...]. N [...].. To these Amulets (but whe­ther British or Roman I know not) that small brass HeadAnc [...] mer [...] and has sa [...] ­gere [...] [...] [...] ca [...], figur'd numb. 18. must be referr'd; which was found in a Well somewhere in this Country, to­gether with certain brass Snakes, and some other fi­gures now lost, all hung about a wire.

[b] I doubt not but our Author has excited the Curiosity of most lovers of Antiquity, in mentioning small pillars inscrib'd with strange characters, supposed to be those used by the Druids. But if the following In­scription be one of those he meant, 'twill scarce be allow'd to be half so old as their time. The pillar whence 'twas copied is a hard, rough stone, some­what of a square form, about ten foot in length; and is now to be seen at Voelas, the place where he informs us those pillars were erected. The Copy here inserted was sent me by my worthy friend Mr. Griffith Jones, School-master of Lhan Rwst, who I doubt not hath transcrib'd it from the Monument, with great accuracy.

[inscription]

This Inscription is so very obscure and different from all I have seen elsewhere, that it seems scarce intelligible. However, I shall take the liberty of of­fering my thoughts, which the' they should prove erroneous, may yet give some hint to others to disco­ver the true reading. I have added under each Cha­racter the Letters I suppose to be intended; which if I rightly conjecture make these words:

Ego Joh de Tin i Dyleu Kuheli leuav
Fford cudve Braech i Koed Emris
Leweli op priceps hic hu—

Which I suppose, according to our modern Ortho­graphy, might be written thus:

Ego Joh [...]nnes de Tŷ'n y Dylau Gwydhelén leuaf,
[ar] ffordd gyddfau braich y coed Emris—
Levelinus optimus princeps hic hu—

The meaning whereof is, That one John, of the house of Dyleu Gwydhelen, &c. on the Road of Ambrose-wood Hill, erected this Monument to the memory of the excellent Prince, Lhewelin. But who this Lhewelyn was, I must leave to be determin'd by others. If any of the three Princes of that name recorded in the Annals of Wales, it must be the first, or Lhewelyn ap Sitsylht, who was slain, but where is not mention'd, by Howel and M'redydh the sons of Edwyn, in the year 1021. For we find that Lhewelyn ap Jorwerth was honourably buried in the Abbey of Conwy, Anno 1240 [...] P [...]wel, [...].. and his Stone-coffin remov'd up­on the dissolution, to the Church of Lhan Rŵst, where 'tis yet to be seen. And that Lhewelyn ap Grufydh the last Prince of Wales of the British Race, [...]. was slain near Bualht in Brecknockshire; so that his body was in all likelyhood interr'd somewhere in that Country, tho' his head was fixt on the Tower of London.

[c] The other Inscription, our Author mentions at Clocainog, is doubtless an Epitaph of some Souldier of note, who can be but very little, if at all later than the Romans. This stone being yet preserv'd in the same place, I have procur'd a Copy of the In­scription from my singular Friend the Reverend Mr. John Lloyd, School-master at Ruthyn, which is here added because somewhat different from that of Mr. Camden.

AIMILINI
TOVISAG.

The name Aimilinus, we are to understand, as the same with Aemilinus, and that no other than Aemi­lianus. Thus amongst Rein [...]s [...]us's Ins [...]riptions, p. 228. we find M. AIMILIVS for M. Aemilius. And in the same Author, pag 560. we have two or three examples of the letter A. in the same form with the first character of this Inscription. As for the second word, I am in some doubt whether we ought to read it Tovisag or Tovisaci: if the former, 'tis British, and signifies a Leader or General Tywysog. Dux, Prin­ceps; from the Verb Tywyso to lead; as the Latin Dux from Duco.: and if the latter, it seems only the same word latiniz'd. Mr. Lloyd adds, that the place where this stone lyes is call'd Bryn y Bedheu, which signifies the Hill of Graves, and that there is near it an artificial Mount or Tumulus, call'd y Krig-Vryn, which may be english'd Barrow-hill See Rad­norshire. Annot. [c].. Also that on the Hills adjoyning there are several Cir­cles of Stones; and in the same neighbourhood a place call'd Rhôs y Gadva, or Battel field.

[d] There are divers old Forts or Entrenchments in this County, that seem no less remarkable, than that our Author observ'd at Moel Enlhi; some of which are mention'd in Mr. Lloyd's Letter. As first, Pen y Gaer vawr on Kader Dhimmael, distant about a mile from Kerrig y Drudion; which is a circular Ditch and Rampire of at least 100 paces diameter. But what seems most remarkable, is, that 'tis presum'd to have had once some kind of wall; and that the stones have been long since carried away by the neighbours, and applied to some private uses. Secondly, Kaer Dhynod, or as others, Kaer y Dhynod, which lyes (as also Pen y Gaer) in the Parish of Lhan Vihangel. This is situate close by the river Alwen, and is ra­ther of an oval form than circular. The Dike or Rampire consists of a vast quantity of stones, at pre­sent rudely heap'd together, but whether formerly in any better order, is uncertain. On the river side it's about 300 foot high perpendicularly, but not half that height elsewhere. On the other side the river we have a steep Hill, about twice the height of this Kaer Dhynod; on which lyes Kaer-Vorwyn, i.e. Maiden-Fort, a large circular Entrenchment, and much more artificial than the former. This Kaer Dhynod (as Mr. Lloyd supposes) was in all likelyhood a British Camp, seeing it agrees exactly with Tacitus's description of the Camp of King Caratacus, when he engaged O­storius Scapula somewhere in this Country of the Or­dovices—Sumpto ad praelium loco, ut aditus, abscessus, cuncta nobis importuna, & suis in melius esset: tunc mon­tibus arduis, & si qua clementer accedi poterant, in mo­dum valli saxa praestruit: & praefluebat amnis vado in­certo, &c ‖. Thirdly, Dinas Melin y Wŷg, which he supposes to have been a British Oppidum, it being much such a place as Caesar informs us they call'd so, in these words: Oppidum Britanni vocant cum Sylvas impeditas vallo atque fossâ munierunt, quo incursionis hostium vitan­dae causa, convenire consueverunt Tacit. Annal. 12. c. 33.. This place, as the word Gwŷg implies, is full of Woods, Dingles, &c. The Fortification rises about fifteen or twenty yards where lowest; and is faced for the most part with a craggy Rock, and encompass'd with a deep Trench, having two Entries calld'd y Porth ùcha and Porth isa, or the upper and lower Gates.

In the year 1622. William Vicount Fielding, Lord St. Lis, and Baron of Newnham Padox, was created Earl of Denbigh;Earls of Denbigh. and was succeeded by Basil his son. To whom succeeded William Fielding Earl of Desmond, his Nephew; and at present it gives the same title to the Right Honourable Basil Fielding.

FLINTSHIRE.

ON the North of Denbigh lyes Flintshire, a very small County, of an oblong form; wash'd on the North by the Irish Sea, or rather by a branch of it being the chanel of the Dee; bounded on the East by Cheshire, and elsewhere by Denbighshire.

We cannot properly call it mountainous, for it only rises gently with lower hills, and falls by de­grees into fertil plains; which (towards the Sea espe­cially) every first year they are plow'd, bear in some places Barley, in others Wheat, but generally Rye, with at least twenty-fold increase; and afterwards Oats for four or five years. On the West it descends to the Maritim part of the Vale of Cluid, and takes up the upper end of that Vale.

In the Confines of this County and Denbighshire, where the Mountains with a gentle declivity seem to retire, and afford an easier pass into the Vale, the Ro­mans built, at the very entrance, a small City, call'd Varis Varis. [a]; which Antoninus places 19 miles from Conovi­um. This, without the least diminution of its name, is call'd at this day Bod Vari Vulgo Bod Farri., which signifies the Mansi­on of Varus; and shews the ruins of a City, on a small hill adjoyning, call'd Moel y Gaer, i.e. the City-hill. What the name signifies, is not evident. I have for­merly suppos'd that Varia in the old British signified a Pass, and accordingly have interpreted Durnovaria, and Isannaevaria, The Passage of the water and of Isanna. Nor does the situation of this Town contra­dict my conjecture, it being seated at the only con­venient Pass through these Mountains.

Not three miles hence lyes Kaer-wysk; Caer-wisk. which name tho' it savour much of Antiquity, yet I observ'd no­thing there either ancient, or worth notice.

Below this Varis, the river Cluid runs through the Vale, and is immediately joyn'd by Elwy, at the con­fluence whereof there's a Bishop's See, call'd in Bri­tish from the name of the river, Lhan Elwy; in Eng­lish from the Patron, St. Asaph, S. Asaph. and in Historians Epis­copatus Asaphensis. Neither the Town is memorable for its neatness, nor the Church for its structure or elegancy; yet in regard of its antiquity, it is requisite we should mention it. For about the year 560.Capgrave. Kentigern Bishop of Glascow fleeing from Scot­land, instituted here an Episcopal Seat and a Mona­stery, placing therein six hundred and sixty three Monks; whereof three hundred being illiterate, were appointed for tilling the Land; the same number for other employments within the Monastery; and the rest for Divine Service: and all these he so distributed into Convents, that some of them attended at pray­ers continually. Upon his return afterwards into Scotland, he appointed Asaph, a most upright and devout man, Governour of this Monastery; from whom it receiv'd its present name. The Bishop of this Diocese has under his jurisdiction about 128 Pa­rishes; the Ecclesiastical Benefices whereof (in case of vacancy in the See,) until the time of Henry the 8. were in the disposal of the Arch-bishop, by the Ar­chiepiscopal right, which is now a Prerogative of the Crown. For so we find it recorded in the Hi­story of Canterbury.

Higher up, Rhudhlan, Rhu [...]hlan. so call'd from the reddish bank of the river Cluid where 'tis seated, shews a very fair Castle, but almost decay'd with age. 'Twas built by Lhewelyn ap Sitsilht, Prince of Wales; and first wrested out of the Welshmens hands by Robert de Ruthlan,Nepos. (‖ nephew of Hugh E. of Chester) and for­tified with new works, by the said Hugh's Lieutenant. Afterwards as the Abbot de Monte informs us, King Henry the second having repair'd this Castle, gave it to Hugh Beauchamp [b]. Below this Castle, the ri­ver Cluid is discharged into the Sea, and tho' the Valley at the mouth of this river, does seem lower than the Sea, yet it is never overflown; but by a na­tural, tho' invisible impediment, the water stands on the very brink of the shore, to our just admiration of Divine Providence.

The shore descending gradually Eastward from this place, passes first by Disart castle, so call d from its steep situation, or (as others will have it) quasi Desert; and thence by Basingwerk, Basing [...]rk which also Henry the se­cond granted to Hugh Beauchamp.

Under this place I view'd Holy-well, Holy-wel. a small Town where there's a Well much celebrated for the memory of Winfrid S. Winf [...]d. a Christian Virgin, ravish'd here, and be­headed by a Tyrant; as also for the moss it yields of a very sweet scent. Out of this Well a small Brook flows (or rather breaks forth through the stones, on which are seen I know not what kind of blood red spots:) and runs with such a violent course, that im­mediately it's able to turn a mill. Upon this very Fountain there's a Chapel, which with neat work­manship, was hewn out of the live-Rock; and a small Church adjoyning thereunto, in a window whereof is painted the History and Execution of St. Winifrid 1. Giraldus2 writes that in his time there was not far from hence a rich vein of silver, where (says he) in search of that metal—Itum est in viscera terrae [c]. That part of this Country, because it affords the most pleasant prospect, and was long since reduced by the English, was call'd by the Britains Têg-Eingl, which signifies Fair England. But whereas a certain Author has call'd it Tegenia, and supposes the Igeni dwelt there, let the reader be cautious how he assents to it. For that worthy Author was deceiv'd by a corrupt name of the Iceni.

From the shore at this place, we see Flint-castle, Flint. which gave name to this County; begun by King Henry 2. and finish'd by Edward 1.3. Beyond that, on the eastern limit of the County, next Cheshire, lies Hawarden-castle, near the shore, call'd commonly Har­den Harde [...]. B [...]i [...]. Pe [...] nardha­lawg. Vaugh [...]; out of which when Davidh, brother of Prince Lhewelyn, had led captive Roger Clifford Justiciary of Wales; he brought a most dismal war on himself and his countrymen, whereby their Dominion in Wales was wholly overthrown. This castle, which was held by Senescalship of the Earls of Chester, was the seat of the Barons of Mount-hault, Barons of Monthau [...] who became a very illustrious family; and bore azure a Lion ram­pant argent: and also encreas'd their honour, by marriage with Cecilia one of the daughters of Hugh D'Albany Earl of Arundel. But the issue-male being at last extinct, Robert, the last Baron of this family (as we have mention'd already) made it over to Queen Isabella, wife of King Edw. 2. but the possessi­on of the castle was afterwards transferr'd to the Stan­leys, who are now Earls of Derby.

Below these places, the south part of this Country is water'd by the little river Alen, near which, on a mountain at a village call'd Kilken, there's a spring which like the sea ebbs and flows at set times [d]. On this river Alen lies Hope castle, Hope-cast [...] call'd in Welsh Kaer Gwrle, (into this King Edward 1. retired when the Welsh had surpriz'd his Army:) near which there are milstonesMilstones. hewn out of a rock: and likewise Mold, call'd in British Y Wydhgrig, the castle former­ly of the Barons of Monthault [e]; both which shew many tokens of antiquity. Near Hope, whilst I was drawing up these notes, a certain Gardener digging somewhat deep, discover'd a very ancient work; con­cerning which, several have made various conjectures: but whoever consults M. Vitruvius Pollio, will find it no other than the beginning of a Hypocaust of the Ro­mans, who growing luxurious as their wealth increas'd, used BathsBaths. very much. It was five ells long, four broad, and about half an ell in height; encompass'd [Page 689-690] with walls hewn out of the live-rock. The floor was of brick set in mortar; the roof was supported with brick pillars; and consisted of polish'd tiles, which at several places were perforated: on these were laid certain brick tubes, which carried off the force of the heat; and thus, as the Poet saith, Volvebant hypo­causta vaporem. Now who can suppose but that they were such Hypocausts, which Giraldus so much admired at Kaer Lheion in Monmouthshire; when he writ thus of the Roman works there: And which seems more particularly remarkable, you may see there several stoves, contriv'd with admirable skill, breathing heat insensibly through small pipes, &c. Whose work this was, ap­pears by this Inscription on some tiles there, LEGIO XX. for the twentieth Legion which was stiled Vi­ctrix, as we have shewn already, lay in garrison at Chester, scarce six miles hence.

Near unto this river Alen, in a narrow place beset with woods, lies Coleshull, C [...]eshull. call'd by Giraldus Collis Car­bonarius, or a Cole-hill. Where when King Henr. 2. had made all diligent preparation to give battel to the Welsh; the English, by reason of their disorder'd multitude, were defeated, and the King's standard was forsaken by Henry of Essex, who, by right of inheritance, was standard-bearer to the Kings of England. Whereupon being charged with treason, and overcome by his adversary in a duel, and his estate forfeited to the crown; he was so much asha­med of his cowardise, that he put on a hood, and retir'd into a Monastery.

There is another small part of this County, on this side Dee, in a manner wholly divided from the rest, call'd English Maelor; English Maelor. whereof we have taken notice in Cheshire, when we gave some account of Ban­gor [f], and therefore need not repeat here what we have written already. Nor remains there any thing to be mention'd except Han-mere, Han-mere. seated by a lake or mear; whence that ancient and honourable family that dwells there, took the name of Hanmer.

The Earls of Chester, Earls of Chester. by light skirmishes with the Welsh as occasion and opportunity offer'd, were the first Normans that subdued this County. Whence in ancient records we read, That the County of Flint ap­pertaineth to the dignity of the sword of Chester: and the eldest sons of the Kings of England, were formerly stiled Earls of Chester and Flint. But when it was added to the Crown, King Edward 1.Policy of Edw. 1. supposing it very advantageous, as well to maintain his own, as to bridle the Welsh; kept this and all the maritim parts of Wales in his own hands; and distributed the inland countreys to his Nobles, as he thought convenient: imitating herein the policy of Augustus Caesar, who himself undertook the charge of the out­ward and most potent Provinces; permitting the rest to the government of Proconsuls by lot. And this he did with a shew of defending his Empire, but in reality, that he might keep the Armies under his own command.

This County hath only 28 Parishes.

ADDITIONS to FLINTSHIRE.

[a] WHether the ancient Varis was seated at the same place we call Bod Farri, I shall not dispute: but the name of Moel y Gaer (which our Author interprets the City-hill) seems but a slender confirmation of it. For we cannot doubt but that place receiv'd it's name from the for­tification or entrenchments that are yet to be seen there; the word Kaer (as we have already hinted) signifying strictly, only a Wall, Fortress, or Enclosure; which being prefix'd to the names of Roman towns, because fortified, has occasion'd several to suppose the genuine signification of it to be a Town or City. We have divers camps on our mountains call'd Kaereu, where we have not the least grounds to suspect that ever any Cities were founded; and in some places I have observ'd the Churchyard-wall to be call'd Kaer y Vynwent: nor does it seem improbable that this Kaer was deriv'd originally from Kai, which signifies to shut up, or enclose. This fortification is exactly round, and about 160 paces over: we may frame an idea of it by supposing a round hill with the top cut off, and so made level. All round it, the earth is rais'd in manner of a Parapet, and almost opposite to the Avenue there is a kind of Tumulus or artificial Mount.

‘At this Moel y Gaer, Howel Gwynedh [...] MS. O [...]r [...] [...] ap [...]., (who si­ded with Owen Glyndwr against King Henry 4.) was beheaded. He was one who for a long time annoy'd the English of his neighbourhood; but be­ing taken at length by his enemies of the town of Flint, and beheaded at this place, his estate was disposed of to one Saxton. Before him, one Owen ap Aldud had also opposed the English in these bor­ders; who by force of arms kept all Tegaingl un­der his subjection for about three years, until such time as he had obtain'd full pardon.’

I can add nothing in confirmation of our Author's conjecture, that the word Varia signified anciently a Passage; nor can I perceive on what grounds he first suspected it, unless he supposed the Romans might coyn it out of the British Fordh, which signifies a way: but it seems a little too hard the letter d should be wholly omitted; for in such British names as they latiniz'd, we find they generally either retain'd the consonants, or changed them for letters of the same organ. However, though I cannot acquiesce in this Etymology of Varis, yet I dare not assign any other, as not knowing any British word that comes near it, except Gwair (for 'tis a rule confirm'd by at least forty examples, that where the Romans use the let­ter v. the Britains have gw.) which having no other signification than Hay, makes little to our purpose.

[b] At Rhudhlan (though it be now a mean vil­lage) we find the manifest signs of a considerable town: as, of the Abbey and Hospital; and of a gate at least half a mile from the village. One of the tow­ers in the Castle is call'd Tŵr y Brenin, i.e. King's tower; and below the hill, upon the bank of the ri­ver, we find another apart from the Castle, call'd Tŵr Silod. Offa King of Mercia, and M'redyth King of Dyved, died in the battel fought at Rhudhlan, in the year 794.Vaugh. MS..

[c] The water of Holywell breaks forth with such a rapid stream, that some ingenious persons have suspected it to be rather a subterraneous rivulet which the miners might have turn'd to that chanel, than a spring; it being their common practice, when they meet with under-ground Currents in their work, to divert them to some Swallow. And this suspicion they confirm with an observation, that after much rain the water often appears muddy, and sometimes of a bluish colour, as if it had wash'd some Lead-mine, or proceeded from Tobacco-pipe clay: adding far­ther, that this seems to have happen'd since the time of Giraldus Cambrensis, it being not likely that so no­ble a fountain would have escaped his observation, had it then existed. But though we should grant that Giraldus might neglect the taking notice of so extraordinary a Current; yet we have good grounds to assent to Dr. Powel's opinion, that 'twas not fre­quented by Pilgrims at that time, nor at all celebra­ted for miraculous cures, or the memory of St. Beuno and Winifrid, who yet liv'd above five hundred years beforeD. Poveli Not. ad Giraldi Camb. Itin. Cambriae, l. 11. c. 1.. For seeing we find that Author, through­out the whole course of his Journey, was particularly curious and inquisitive about miraculous fountains, stones, bells, chains, &c. we have no reason to pre­sume, [Page 691-692] had this place been noted at that [...] for Winifrid's being restor'd to life by St. B [...]uno, and the miraculous origin of the Fountain thereupon; or for any soveraign virtue of the water in healing Di­seases; but he would take care to deliver some ac­count of it to posterity: especially considering that he lodg'd one night at Basingwerk, within half a mile of this place. From hence Dr. Powel very rational­ly infers, that the Monks of Basingwerk, who were founded above one hundred years after, were (for their own private ends) the first broachers of these fabulous miracles. For (says he) before the foundation of that Abbey (which was in the year 1312.) no wri­ter ever made mention of the Romantic origin and miracles of this Fountain. But I refer the Reader to his own words, more at large, in the place above-cited; being for my own part, of their opinion who think such frivolous Superstitions, are too much honour'd, when we use arguments to confute them.

Of this St. Beuno, who was founder of the Abbey of Klynog Vawr in Caernarvonshire, as also of En­nian who built the Church of Lhan Ennian Vrenin in the same Country, I find some account in Mr. Vaughan's Annotations on the History of Wales, which tho' not so pertinent to this place, I shall add here however, as being willing to make use of the least occasion of publishing any Notes of an Au­thor so well acquainted with the Antiquities of his Country.

St. Beuno, to whom the Abbey of Clynog was de­dicated, V [...]nghan's MSS. Notes on Dr. Pow­el's History. was the son of Hywgi ap Gwynlliw ap Glywis ap Tegid ap Cadell, a Prince or Lord of Glewisig, bro­ther's son to St. Cadoc ap Gwynlliw, sometime Bishop of Be­neventum in Italy: he was by the mother's side, Cousin German to Laudatus the first Abbot of Enlli (in English, Bardsey) and to Kentigern Bishop of Glasco in Scotland, and of Llan Elwy in Wales. The said Kentigern's Fa­ther was Owen Regent of Scotland, and son of Urien King of Cumbria. Beuno having rais'd to life, as the tradition goes, S. Winifrid (who was put to death by one C'radoc a Lord in North-Wales, because she would not yield to his unchast desires) was much respected by King Cadvan, who gave him Lands, whereon to build a Mo­nastery. Cadwallon Cadvan's son bestow'd also other Lands on him, call'd Gwareddog; where having begun to build a Church, a woman came to him with a child in her arms, and told him those Lands were the inheritance of that Infant. Whereat Beuno being much concern'd, gave orders she should follow him to Caer Seiont (call'd by the Romans Segontium, and now Caernarvon) where King Cadwallon resided. When he came before the King, he told him with a great deal of zeal, he had done ill, to devote to God's service such Lands as were not his own lawful pos­sessions, and demanded he would return a golden Scepter he had given him as a consideration for the said Lands; which when the King refused, he was excommunicated by him. Beuno having pronounced his sentence against him, departed; but Gwyddaint, who was Cousin German to this Prince Cadwellon, being inform'd of what had hap­pen'd, follow'd after him; and overtaking him, gave him (for the good of his own soul and the King's) the Township of Clynnoc vawr, which was his undoubted inheritance; where Beuno built a Church about the year of our Lord 616. about which time Cadvan died, leaving his son Cadwallon to succeed him. Some tell us Beuno restor'd St. Winifrid to life in the year 644. but (whatever we may think of the miracle) that time is not reconcileable to the truth of History.

Not long before this time, Eneon Bhrenin or Anianus Rex Scotorum, a Prince in the North of Britain, leaving his Royalty, came to Llŷn in Gwynedd, where he built a Church, which at this day is call'd from him Llan Ein­gan Bhrenin, where he spent in God's service the remain­der of his days. King Eneon was the son of Owen Dan­wyn ap Eneon Yrth, ap Cunedha Wledig King of Cambria, and a great Prince in the North. He was Cousin German to Maelgwn Gwynedh King of Britain, whose father was Caswallon Law-hîr brother to Owen Danwyn. The said Mael-gwn died about the year of our Lord 586. Medif, daughter to Voylda ap Talw traws of Nan-conwy, was Maelgon's Mother, &c.

[d] Concerning Fynnon leinw, or the ebbing and flowing Well, mention'd by our Author to be near Kilken; a worthy Gentleman I consulted on this oc­casion, informs me that 'tis indeed in the Parish of Kilken, but nothing near Kilken-Church or the [...]i­ver Alen; and that it neither ebbs nor flows at pre­sent, tho' the general report is that it did so formerly. But whereas Dr. Powel (whom our Author and o­thers seem to have follow'd) supposes this to be the Fountain to which Giraldus Cambrensis ascrib'd that quality; he is of another opinion, suspecting rather that Giraldus meant Fynnon Assav, a noble Spring, to which they also attribute the same PhaenomenonG [...] G. [...] br. [...] c. [...].. But seeing that Author (tho' a learned and very cu­rious person for the time he liv'd) is often either erroneous or less accurate in his Physiological Observati­ons, it's but seldom worth our while to dispute his meaning on such occasions.

[e] The present name of Mold I suppose to be an abbreviation of the Norman Mont-hault, and that no other than a translation of the British name Gwydh­grig, which signifies a conspicuous Mount or Barrow; for tho' the word Gwydh be not used in that sense at present, yet that it was so anciently is manifest from some names of places, the highest Mountain in Wales being call'd y Wydh va [...]., and the highest Stone-pillar or Monument I have seen there, call'd Hir-vaen gŵydhog O [...] [...] ga [...] An [...] Gwy [...] 1. c. [...] G [...]gan [...]; so that there being a considerable Krig at this place (for so they call artificial Mounts or Bar­rows in South-Wales) we may safely conclude it thence denominated.

Near this Town, as the learnedUsh [...]. B [...]t [...]. An [...]. [...]. ex C [...] tio [...] Usher supposes, was that celebrated victory (which he calls Victoria Alleluiatica, for that the Pagans were put to flight by the repeated shouts of Alleluia) obtain'd by the Bri­tains under the conduct of Germanus and Lupus, against the Picts and Saxons. Adding, that in memory of that miraculous victory, the place is call'd at this day Maes Garmon, or St. German's Field Mat. [...] the name of pater, s [...]me [...]e imp [...]s [...] bee [...]i [...] there. Vide A [...] ­g [...].. And where­as it may be objected, That seeing 'tis allow'd St. Ger­man died in the year 435. 'twas impossible he should lead the Britains in this Island against the Saxons, for that Hengist and Horsa arriv'd not here till 449See [...] A [...]th [...] [...] cout [...] the [...] Saxons. He answers that long before their time (as appears from Ammianus Marcellinus, Claudian, &c.) the Saxons made frequent inroads into this Island.

It will not perhaps be unacceptable to the Curious, if we take notice here of some delineations of the leaves of Plants, that are found upon sinking new Coal-pits in the Township of Leeswood in this pa­rish. These (tho' they are not much minded) are found probably in most other parts of England and Wales, where they dig Coal; at leastwise I have observ'd them at several Coal-pits in Wales, Glocestershire, and Somersetshire; and have seen considerable varie­ty of them, in that excellent Musaeum of Natural Bo­dies, collected by Mr. William Cole of Bristol, as also amongst Mr. Beaumont's curious Collection of Mi­nerals. They are found generally in that black flat, or (as the Workmen call it) the slag or cleft which lyes next above the Coal; so that in sinking new Pits, when these mock-plants are brought up, they are apt to conclude the Coal not far off. These are not such faint resemblances of leaves, as to require any fancy to make out the comparison, like the Pietra imboschata, or Landskip-stone of the Italians; but do exhibit the whole form and texture more compleatly than can be done by any Artist, unless he takes off their impressions from the life, in some fine paste or clay. I say, resemblances of leaves, because amongst all the stones I have seen of this kind, I have hitherto observ'd none delineated with any roots or flowers, but always either pieces of leaves or whole ones; or else (which happens but seldom) some singular fi­gures, which I know not what bodies to compare to. Such as those I have seen from these Coal-pits (and the same may be said of others in general) do for the most part resemble the leaves of capillary Plants, or those of the fern-kind: but our observati­ons in this part of Natural History, are as yet in their infancy; and we know not but the bowels of the Earth, were it possible to search them, might afford as great variety of these mock-plants, as the surface contains of those we esteem more perfect. However, [Page] this I shall venture to affirm, that these Plants (what­ever may be their origin) are as distinguishable into Species, as those produced in the Surface. For altho' we find (as yet) no resemblance of flowers or seeds, yet the form and texture of these leaves, which are always constant and regular, will soon discover the Species to such as have any skill in Plants, or will take the trouble to compare them nicely with each others. For example; I have observ'd amongst the ruble of one Coalpit, seven or eight Species of Plants, and of each Species twenty or more Individuals.

Whoever would prove these Subterraneous Leaves an effect of the universal Deluge, will meet with the same difficulties (not to mention others,) as occur to those who assign that origin to the fossil shells, teeth and vertebrae of fish, Crabs claws, Corals and Sea-mushrooms, so plentifully dispers'd, not only throughout this Island, but doubtless in all parts of the World. For as amongst the fossil shells of England, we find the greatest part, of a figure and superficies totally different from all the shells of our own Seas; and some of them from all those, the most curious Naturalists have hitherto procured from other Coun­treys: so amongst these Plants, we find the majority not reconcileable with those produced in this Coun­try, and many of them totally different from all Plants whatever, that have been yet describ'd. But that the Reader may not wholly rely on my Judg­ment herein, I have [...]dded three figures of such leaves, out of a Coal-pit belonging to the Demeans of Eagle's-Bush near Neath in Glamorganshire.

Fig. 27. represents a Leaf of a Plant which I presume totally different from any yet describ'd. It's about six inches long, but seems to be broken off at each end, and almost two in breadth. The four ribs are a little prominent, somewhat like that of Harts-tongue; as are also the three orders of Characters, be­twixt those ribs, which seem in some sort to answer the seeds of such Plants as are call'd dorsiferous, as those of the Hart's-Tongue or Fern-kind.

Fig. 28. resembles a branch of the common fe­male Fern, and agrees with it in superficies and pro­portion, as well as figure.

Fig. 29. expresses the common Polypody, tho' not so exactly as the 28th imitates the female Fern. This is an elegant Specimen, having the middle rib very prominent, and that of each leaf rais'd proportiona­bly; four inches long, and an inch and a quarter broad.

I find these Mineral Leaves are not only produc'd in the Coal-slats, but sometimes in other Fossils; for I have formerly observ'd of them in Marl-pits near Kàer-wys in this County, which in some measure re­sembled Oak-leaves: And amongst that valuable Col­lection of Minerals reposited in the Ashmolean Mu­saeum, by Dr. Robert Plot, I find a Specimen of Iron­ore out of Shropshire, delineated with a branch of some undescribed Plant, which from the texture of the leaves I should be apt to refer to the capillary Tribe; tho' the figure (as the Doctor observes in his Catalogue) seems rather to resemble Box-leaves [...]. C [...]ps. [...].. But I shall add no more on this subject, as expecting shortly a particular Treatise of the origin of form'd Stones and other Fossils, from an ingenious person, who for some years has been very diligent in collect­ing the Minerals of England, and (as far as I am capable of judging) no less happy in his Discoveries.

[f] I find some mention of this Bangor Is-koed (for so tis generally call'd to distinguish it from Ban­gor in Caernarvonshire) in that Manuscript of Mr. Robert Vaughan's of Hengwrt, so often quoted in these Welsh Counties. Bangor Monachorum (saith he) so call'd from the famous Monastery that was once there, lyes situate in Maelor Seising, or Bromfield, not far from Kaer Lheion, or West-chester. Both Town and Monastery hath so felt the injuries of time, that at this day there are hardly any ruins of them remaining. For we find now only a small Village of the name, and no footsteps of the old City, except the rubbish of the two principal Gates Porth Kleis and Porth Wgan; the for­mer looking towards England, and the latter towards Wales. They are about a mile distant from each other, whence we may conjecture the extent of the City, which lay between these two Gates, the river Dee running through the midst of it. The old British Triades tell us, that in the time of the British Kings there were in the Monastery of Bangor 2400 Monks, who in their turns (viz. a hun­dred each hour of the 24) read Prayers and sung Psalms continually, so that Divine Service was perform'd day and night without intermission, &c.

¶ It remains now that we make some mention of that remarkable Monument or carv'd Pillar on Mostyn-mountain,Maen y Chwyvan. represented in the Plate by the first and second figures. It stands on the evenest part of the mountain, and is in height eleven foot and three inches above the Pedestal; two foot and four inches broad; and eleven inches thick. The Pede­stal is five foot long, four and a half in breadth, and about fourteen inches thick: and the Monument be­ing let thorow it, reaches about five inches below the bottom; so that the whole length of it is about thir­teen foot.

The first figure represents the East-side, and that edge which looks to the South; and the second the Western-side with the North-edge; tho' the Sculp­tures on these edges are grav'd as if they were no part of the stone.

When this Monument was erected, or by what Nation, I must leave to farther enquiry; however, I thought it not amiss to publish these draughts of it, as supposing there may be more of the same kind in some parts of Britain or Ireland or else in other Coun­tries; which being compar'd with this, it might per­haps appear what Nations used them, and upon what occasions. Dr. Plot in his History of Staffordshire, gives us the draughts of a Monument or two which agree very well with it in the chequer'd carving, and might therefore possibly belong to the same NationPlot's Nat. Hist. of Stafford­shire, p. 404. & 432.. Those he concludes to have been erected by the Danes, for that there is another very like them at Beau-Castle in Cumberland, inscrib'd with Runick Characters, which is presum'd to have been a Fune­ral MonumentPhil. Transact. Num. 178.. But the Characters on the East-side of ours, seem nothing like the Runic, or any other letters I have seen, but resemble rather the nu­meral figures 1221. tho' I confess I am so little satis­fied with the meaning of them, that I know not whether they were ever intended to be significative. Within a furlong or less of this Monument, there is an artificial Mount or Barrow (whereof there are al­so about twenty more in this neighbourhood, call'd y Gorsedheu) where there have been formerly a great many carcases and skulls discover'd, some of which were cut; and one or two particularly had round holes in them, as if pierced with an arrow: upon which account this pillar has been suspected for a Monument of some signal victory; and the rather for that upon digging five or six foot under it, no bones were discover'd, nor any thing else that might give occasion to suspect it Sepulchral.

This monumental Pillar is call'd Maen y Chwyvan, a name no less obscure than the History of it; for tho' the former word signifies a Stone, yet no man understands the meaning of Chwyvan. Were it Gwy­van, I should conclude it corrupted from Gwŷdh­vaen, i.e. the high Pillar; but seeing 'tis written Maen y Chufan in an old Deed bearing date 1388. (which scarce differs in pronunciation from Chwyvan) I dare not acquiesce in that Etymology, tho' at pre­sent I can think of none more probable.

PRINCES of WALES.

AS for the ancient Princes of Wales of British ex­traction, I refer the Reader to the Annals of Wales already publish'd: but for the later Princes of the Royal line of England, it seems pertinent to our design, that we add here a short account of them.

Edward the first, (to whom, during his minority, his father Henry the third had granted the Principality of Wales) having (when Lhewelyn ap Grufydh the last Prince of the British blood was slain) cut off in a manner the sinews of the Government, or sovereignty of that Nati­on, united the same to the Kingdom of England in the 12th year of his reign: and the whole Province swore fealty and allegiance to his son Edward of Caernarvon, whom he con­stituted Prince of Wales. But this Edward the second con­ferr'd not the title of Prince of Wales on his son Edward, but only the honour of Earl of Chester and Flint; as far as I could yet learn out of the records of the Kingdom1. Edward the third, first solemnly invested his son Edward, sirnam'd the Black, with this title2; who, in the very height of grandeur, died an untimely death. After that he conferr'd the same on his son Richard of Bourdeaux, heir to the crown; who being depriv'd of his Kingdom by K. Hen. 4. died miserably, leaving no issue. The same Henry the fourth3 conferr'd the Principality of Wales on his eldest son, who was that renowned Prince Henry the fifth. His son Henry the sixth, whose father died whilst he was an infant, conferr'd that honour; (which he never receiv'd him­self) on his young son Edward; who being taken in the battel of Tewkesbury, had his brains dash'd out cruelly by the York-Party. Not long after, K. Edward the fourth being settl'd in the throne, created his young son Edward (afterwards Edward the fifth) Prince of Wales. And soon after, his Uncle Richard, having dispatch'd him away, substituted in his place his own son Edward, created Earl of Salisbury before by Edward the fourth, but died soon after (which I have but lately discover'd). Afterwards Henry the seventh constituted first his son Arthur Prince of Wales, and after his decease, Henry, famous after­wards under the title of Henry the 8. On all these the Principality of Wales was conferr'd by solemn Investiture, and a Patent deliver'd them in these words; Tenendus sibi & haeredibus Regibus Angliae, &c. For in those times the Kings would not deprive themselves of so fair an opportunity of obliging their eldest sons, but thought it pru­dence to engage them with so great an honour, when it seem'd most convenient.

Mary, Elizabeth, and Edward, the children of Henry the eighth, although they receiv'd not the Investiture and Patent, were yet successively stil'd Princes of Wales. For at that time Wales was by Act of Parliament so united and incorporated with England,26 He [...]. that they enjoy'd the same Laws and Privileges4. But now let us return out of Wales into England, and proceed to the Country of the Brigantes.

An INDEX of the Curiosities represented in the TABLE,

  • Fig. 1. 2. THE carv'd pillar or monument call'd Maen y Chwyvan in Flintshire.
  • Fig. 3. 4. The pillars describ'd in the Hall at Kaer-phyli Castle in Glamorganshire.
  • Fig. 5. The Alabaster Statue, found near Porth Shini Krân in Monmouthshire.
  • Fig. 6. Maen y Morynnion at Gaer near Brecknock▪
  • Fig. 7. The chequer'd Pavement discover'd Anno 1692. at Kaer Lheion in Monmouthshire.
  • Fig. 8. A hollow Brick out of a Roman Hypocaust at Kaerhŷn in Caernarvonshire.
  • Fig. 9. The Phiala or Bowl describ'd at Kaer Lheion in Monmouthshire.
  • Fig. 10. One of the leaden Boxes mention'd at Lhan Boydy in Caermardhinshire.
  • Fig. 11. 12. The same open'd.
  • Fig. 13. A brass-axe found at Moel yr Henhlys in the Parish of Deròwen in Montgomeryshire.
  • Fig. 14. Part of one of the brass Daggers (if we may so call them) found at Karreg Dhiwin in Meirionydh­shire: with the nails that fasten'd it to the handle.
  • Fig. 15. The point of such a Dagger, found at the same place.
  • Fig. 16. 17. The Roman Fibula, describ'd at Kaer Lheion in Monmouthshire.
  • Fig. 18. A brass Amulet dug out of a Well somewhere in Denbighshire. The other side differ'd not from that which is engraven.
  • Fig. 19. A cake of Copper describ'd at Kaer Rhŷn in Caernarvonshire.
  • Fig. 20. A gold Medal of Julius Constantius, found at Trevarthin in Anglesey.
  • Fig. 21. A British gold coyn (such as they used before the Roman Conquest) found at Penbryn Parish in Cardiganshire.
  • Fig. 22. 23. 24. Other British coyns of gold, kept in the Ashmolean Repository at Oxford.
  • Fig. 25. 26. The Coyns describ'd at Kaer-Phyli Castle in Glamorganshire.
  • Fig. 27. 28. 29. Mock Plants out of a Cole-pit near Neath in Glamorganshire. See a description of them in Flintshire.
On the left-hand of the Table.
  • a. An Adder-bead or Glain Neidr of green glass, found at Abèr-Fraw in Anglesey.
  • b. Another of earth, enamell'd with blue; found near Dôl Gèlheu in Meirionydhshire.
  • c. A third of glass, undulated with white, red, and blue; found near Maes y Pandy in the same County.
  • d. Represents one end of the same. Of these Adder-beads, which are supposed to have been Druid-Amulets, some account is given in Denbighshire, Annot. on Kerig y Drudion.
Page 697

More rare Plants growing in Wales.

Acetola Cambro-britannica montana. Park. rotun­difolia repens Eboracensis, foliis in medio [...]eliquium patientibus Moris. hist. Moun [...]ain round [...]aved Sorrels of Wales. On moist high rocks, and by rivul [...]s about Snow­don in Caernarvonshire almost every where; as also by rivulets among the broken rocks of Cader [...]idris is above a cer­tain lake called Llin y cau.

Argemone lutea Cambro-britannica Park. Papa­ver luteum perenne, laciniato folio Cambro britan­nicum. Yellow wild bastard Poppy. About a mile from a small village called Abbar, and in the midway from Denbigh to Guidar; also near a wooden bridge over the ri­ver Dee, near to a village called Bala; also going up the hill that leads to Bangor near to Anglesey, Park. p. 270. But more certainly to be found on Clogwyn y Garnedh ys­colion duon Trigvylche, as you ascend the Glyd [...]r from Lhan­beries, and several other places about Snowdon, most com­monly by rivulets, or on moist rocks: also beyond Pont­vawr very near the bridge, among the stones. Mr. Lhwyd.

Alsine myosotis lanuginosa Alpina grandiflora, seu Auricula muris villosa flore amplo membranaceo. An Caryophyllus holosteus Alpinus angustifolius C. B. prod? Hairy mountain Mouse-ear Chickweed with a large flower. On the rock called Clogwyn y Garnedh, the high­est of all Wales, near Lhanberys in Caernarvonshire plenti­fully.

Adiantum nigrum pinnulis Cicuturiae divisurâ. An Ad album tenuifolium Rutae murariae aecedens J. B. Fine-leaved white Mayden-hair divided like bastard Hem­lock. On Snowdon hill.

Bistorta minima Alpina, foliis imis subrotundis & minutissimè ferratis D. Lhwyd. Alpina pumila varia Park. pumila foliis variis rotundis & longis Moris. The lea [...] mountain Bisbort, with round and long leaves. In the steep pastures of [...] high rock called Grîb Gôch above the lake or pool called Phynon brech near Llanberys. Whe­ther this be specifically different from the Westmorland Bi­storta minor, I leave to others, upon comparing the plants, to determine.

Bugula caerulea Alpina-Park. Consolida media cae­rulea Alpina C. B. Mountain Bugle or Sicklewort. Found o [...] Carnedh Lhewellin in Caernarvonshire by Dr. Johnson▪

Caryophyllata montana purpurea Ger. emac. mon­tana seu palustris purpurea Park. aquatica nutante f [...]ore C. B. aquatica flore rubro striato J. B. Purple Mountain-Avens or Water-Avens. On Snowdon and other mountains.

Cirsium Britannicum Glusii repens J. B. aliud An­glicum Park. singulari capitulo magno vel incanum alterum C. B. The great English soft or gentle Thistle, or [...]elancholy Thistle. As you ascend the Glyder from Lhan­berys, and in many other mountainous pastures about Snowdon.

Cirsium montanum humile Cynoglossi folio poly­ [...]uthemum. An Carduus mollis Helenii folio Park? On Clogwyn y Garnedh, and most other high rocks in Caer­ [...]vonshire about Snowdon.

Cirsium montanum polyanthemum. Salicis folio angusto denticulato. By a rivulet on Gallt ar Ogo near Capel Ceirig, and in other places with the precedent, of which perhaps it may be only a variety.

Chamaemorus Cambro-britannica sive Lancastren­se Vaccinium nubis Park. The Welsh Knoutberry: said to be found in Wales by Dr. Lobel. We met not with it there.

Cochlearia minor rotundifolia nostras & Parkinsoni. Small round-leaved Scurvy-grass. The lower leaves from the root are round: Those on the stalks angular. On the coast of Caernarvonshire, and likewise of Anglesey, about Beaumaris.

Cotyledon hirsuta P. B. Saniculae Alpinae aliquate­nus affinis J. B. forte. Hairy Kidney-wort. By the hills and on the moist rocks of many mountains in Wales, as Snowdon, Cader-idris, Carnedh-Lhewelyn, &c. abun­dantly.

Filix Alpina Pedicularis rubrae foliis subtus villosis D. Lhwyd, pumila, Lonchitidis Marantha species Cambro-britannica, An Lonchitis aspera Ilvensis Lugd? D. Plukenet. Phytograph. Stone-Fern with [...] rattle leaves, hairy underneath. On the moist rocks call d Clogwyn y Garnedh, near the top of the mountain Gwydhva the highest in all Wales. It is a rare-plant even at Snowdon.

Filicula petraea florida perelegans seu Adiantum al­bum floridum. An Adianthum Alpinum crispu [...] Schwenckfeldii J. B.? Small flowering Stone-fern. On Clogwyn y Garnedh, and most other high rocks.

Filix montana ramosa minor argute denticulato D. Lhwyd. Alpina Myrrhidis facie Cambro-britanni­ca D. Plukenet. Phytograph. Small-branched Mountain-Fern, with finely indented leaves. On the top of the moun­tain Glyder, where it overhangs the lake or pool called Lhyn Ogwan.

Filix marina Anglica Park. Chamaefilix marina Anglica J. B. Filicula petraea foemina seu Chamaefilix marina Anglica Ger. emac. Filix petraea ex insulis Stoechadibus C. B. Dwarf Sea-fern. On the rocks ab [...]ut Prestholm Island near Beaumaris, and at Lhandwyn in the Isle of Anglesey.

Filix saxatilis Tragi J. B. Park. Adiantum [...] seu furcatum Thal. Filix corniculata C. B. On the t [...]p of Carnedh-Lhewelyn near Lhan Lhechyd in Caernarvon­shire. Horned or forked white Maiden-hair.

Gnaphalium maritimum C. B. maritimum multis J. B. marinum Ger. marinum sive Cotonaria Park. Sea Cudweed or Cottonweed. On the sand near Aberme­ney-ferry in the Isle of Anglesey plentifully, where the com­mon people call it Calamus aromaticus, from its sweet scent.

Gramen sparteum montanum spica foliacea grami­nea P. B. Grass upon grass. On the tops of the highest mountains, Snowdon, Cader-idris, &c. among the stones and moss, where no other Plant grows.

Hipposelinum Ger. emac. Hippos. seu Smyrnium vulgare Park. Macerone, quibusdam Smyrnium, se­mine magno nigro J. B. Hipposelinum Theophrasti sive Smyrnium Dioscoridis C. B Alexanders. On the rocks about Prestholm Island near Beaumaris plentifully.

Hyacinthus stellatus Fuchsii Ger. stellatus vulgaris sive bifolius Fuchsii Park. parad. stellatus bifolius & trifolius vernus dumetorum flore caeruleo & albo J. B. stellaris bifolius Germanicus C. B. Small vernal St [...]r-Hyacinth. On the coasts of North-Wales among the bush­es, and in the adjacent Islands, Bardsey, &c. plentifully.

Juncus acutus maritimus Anglicus Park. English Sea hard Rush. On the southern Sea-coast of Wales.

Juncus acutus capitulis Sorghi C. B. maritimus ca­pitulis Sorghi Park. pungens, s [...]u acutus capitulis [...]o [...] ­ghi J. B. Pricking large Sea-Rush, with heads like Indian millet. On the sandy hills on the Western shore of North-Wales, Merionethshire about Harlech.

Juniperus Alpina J. B. Clus. Park. Alpina minor Ger. emac. minor montana folio latiore, fructúque longiore C. B. Mountain Dwarf Juniper. On Snowdon hill. The Country-people call it Savine, and use the deco­ction of it to destroy the bots in horses.

Lamium montanum Melissa folio C. B. Melissa Fuchsii Ger. Melissophyllon Fuchsii Park. Melissa adulterina quorundam, amplis foliis, & floribus non grati odoris J. B. Baulm-leaved Archangel, Bastar [...]-Baulm. In the woods about Haverford-West in Pem­brokeshire.

Leucoium maritimum sinuato folio C. B. mariti­mum Camerarii J. B. marinum maximum Park. ut & majus ejusdem. marinum purpureum Lobelii G [...]r. emac. Great Sea-stock-Gillyflower, with a sinuated leaf. On the sandy shores about Abermeney ferry in the Isl [...] of Anglesey, and at Aberdaren in Caernarvonshire.

Lychnis Alpina minima. Caryophylleus flos 9 Clu­sio, Caryophyllus pumilio Alpinus Ger. emac. Lych­nis Alpina pumila folio gramineo, seu Muscus Alpi­nus Lychnidis flore C. B. Muscus Alpinus flore insig­ni dilutè rubente J. B. Ocymoides muscosus Alpinus Park. The least Mountain-Campion or Mosse-Campion. On the steep and higher rocks of Snowdon-hill in Caernar­vonshire almost everywhere.

Lychnis sylvestris viscosa rubra angustifolia C. B. Park. Odontidi sive Fiori cuculi affinis Lychnis sylv. 1. Clusii in Pannon. 4 in Hist. J. B. Muscipula an­gustifolia Ger. emac. Narrow-leaved red Catchfly. On the sides of Craig Wreidhin hill in Montgomeryshire.

Alsines myosotis facie Lychnis Alpina flore amplo niveo repens D. Lloyd. Mountain-Campion with a large white flower, resembling Mouse-ear-Chickweed. By the water-courses on the sides of Snowdon-hill plentifully.

Lonchitis aspera C. B. aspera major Ger. aspera major Matthiolo Park. altera cum folio denticulato, sive Lonchitis altera Matthioli J. B. Rough Spleenwort with indented leavss. It springs out of the rifts and chinks of the rocks, in the high Mountains of Snowdon. v. g. Clog­win y Garnedh, y Grîb Gôch Trygvylchau.

Lithospermum majus Dodonaei, flore purpureo, se­mine Anchusae J. B. majus Ger. vulgare majus Park. minus repens latifolium C. B. the lesser creeping Grom­wel. On the top of a bushy hill on the North-side of Denbigh town.

Malva arborea marina nostras Park. English Sea-Tree-Mallow. On the rocks of Caldey Island in South-Wales plentifully.

Muscus clavatus sive Lycopodium Ger. Park. Club­m [...]ss or Wolves-claw. On the Mountains every where.

Muscus terrestris foliis retro reflexis J. B. Lycopo­dium elatius Abieti-forme Julo singulari apode D. Lhwyd. Club-moss with reflected leaves, and single heads, without foot-stalks. It grows together with Cypress-moss on the Mountains of Caernarvonshire; but more rarely. We found it plentifully on the Mountain call'd Rhiwr Glyder above the Lake Lhyn y cwn, and elsewhere on the said Mountain.

Muscus clavatus foliis Cupressi Ger emac. C. B. Cypress-Moss or Heath-Cypress. On Snowdon, Cader-idris, and most other of the high Mountains among the grass.

Muscus erectus Abieti-formis, terrestris rectus J. B. Selago tertia Thal. Upright Fir-moss. On Snowdon, Ca­der-idris, and other high Mountains.

Muscus terrestris repens, clavis singularibus foliosis erectis. Creeping Club-moss with erect heads. On moist and watery places about springs; and in meadows about Capel Ceirig.

Muscus terrestris erectus minor polyspermos. Seed­ing Mountain-moss. In moist places and about springs on Snowdon and other Mountains

Muscus Trichomanoides purpureus, Alpinis rivulis innascens. Purple Mountain-water-moss resembling black maiden hair. In the mountainous rivulets.

Muscus croceus saxigena holosericum referens, seu Byssus petraeus. An muscus saxatilis serico similis Com­melini in Cat. plant. Holland? Saffron-colour'd silken stone-moss. Under high rocks where they are prominent.

Orchis pusilla alba odorata radice palmata. White-handed musk Orchies. On the sides of Snowdon by the way leading frrom Lhanberis to Caernarvon.

Orobus sylvaticus nostras. English wild Wood-Vetch or bitter Vetch. Below Brecknock-hills in the way to Cardiff: and in Merionethshire not far from Bala.

Plantago angustifolia montana. An Alpina angusti-folia J. B. Narrow-leav'd Mountain-Plantain. On the rocks of Trigvylchau above the Lake Lhyn Bochlyn, near the Church of S. Peris.

Polypodium Cambro britannicum pinnulis ad mar­gines laciniatis. Laciniated Polypody of Wales. On a rock in a wood near Denys Powis Castle, not far from Ca [...]rdyff in Glamorganshire.

Ranunculus globosus Ger. Park. parad. The Globe-flower or Locker-goulons. In the mountainous meadows, and on the sides of the Mountains plentifully.

Rhodia radix omnium Autorum. Rosewort. On the rocks of the high Mountains of Snowdon and Cader-idris, &c. plentifully.

Sedum Alpinum Ericoides caeruleum C. B. J. B. Mountain Heath like Sengreen with large purple flowers. On the steep and higher rocks of Snowdon almost every where.

Sedum Alpinum trifido folio C.B. Small Mountain-Sengreen with jagged leaves. On Snowdon and oth [...]r high Mountains, chiefly by the rivulets sides.

Sedum serratum flosculis compactis non maculatis. Indented Mountain Sengreen with unspotted flowers grow­ing close together. On the highest Mountains, it spring s out of the chinks and commissures of the rocks; as in Clog­wyn y Garnedh, Crîb y Distilh, Clogwyn du ymhen y Glyder, near Lhanberys.

Thalictrum montanum minus foliis latioribus. The lesser Meadow-rue with broader leaves. On the steep sid [...]s of the Mountain call'd Cader-idris by Dolgchle in Merio­nethshire, out of the clefts or chinks of the rocks.

Thalictrum minimum montanum, atro-rubens, foliis splendentibus. The least mountainous Meadow-rue, with shining leaves and dark red flowers. On the moist rocks, and by the rivulets in the Mountains of Caernarvonshire. Mr. Lhwyd. There are two varieties of this, the one with broader, the other with narower leaves.

Thlaspi sive Lunaria vasculo sublongo intorto. Lu­nar Violet with a wreathen cod. On the Mountains of North-Wales, observ'd by Mr. Lhwyd. Who also found another Plant there on the high rocks call'd Hysväe, hang­ing over the valley Nant Phrancon in Carnarvonshire, which he intitled Paronychiae similis sed major perennis Alpina repens, of which, having not seen it in the seed, he was in some doubt whether it might not be the same with the precedent.

Thlaspi Vaccaria incano folio perenne. Perennial Mithridate-mustard. In the mountainous part of North-Wales.

Nasturtium petraeum Johnsoni Merc. Bot. part. alt. Dr. Johnsons Rock-cress. On the high Mountains of Caer­narvonshire and Merionethshire, as Moelyn rudh near Phestiniog, Clogwyn du y yr Ardhus and Clogwyn y Garnedh near Lhanberys.

Bulbosa Alpina juncifolia pericarpio unico erecto in summo cauliculo dodrantali. A certain Rush-leav'd bulbous Plant, having one Seed-vessel on the top of an erect stalk about nine inches high. On the high rocks of Snow­don, viz. Trigvylchau y Clogwyn du ymhen y Glu­der, Clogwyn yr Ardhu Crîb y Distilh, &c. Mr. Lhwyd. It hath three or four more narrow and short leaves upon the stalk.

Subularia lacustris seu Calamistrum herba aquatico-Alpina, s. Aizoides Fusiforme Alpinorum lacuum D. Lhwyd. A Spindle-leav'd Water-Sengreen-like Plant, growing in the bottom of a small Lake near the top of Snowdon hill, call'd Phynon vrêch, &c.

Graminifolia plantula Alpina capitulis Armeriae proliferae, D. Lhwyd. A Mountain grass-leav'd Plant with heads like the Cluster-pink. In the pastures at the foot of a certain high rock call'd Clogwyn du ymhen y Gly­der in Caernarvonshire.

Gladiolus lacustris Dortmanni Clus. cur. post. Glad. lacustris Clusii, sive Leucoium palustre flore caeruleo Bauhini Park. Water Gladiole. In most of the Lakes in North-Wales.

Graminifolia lacustris polifera, seu plantulis quasi novis hinc inde cauliculis accrescentibus. A Grass-leav'd childing Water-plant, having young Plants spring­ing from the stalks.

Veronica spicata latifolia C. B. Ger. major latifolia, foliis splendentibus & non splendentibus J. B. spicata latifolia major Park. Great broad-leav'd spiked Speedwell or Fluellin. On the sides of a Mountain call d Craig-Wreid­hin in Montgomeryshire.

Auricula muris pulchro flore, solio tenuissimo J. B. Small fine-leav'd Mountain-Chickweed with a fair flower. On most of the high and steep rocks about Snowdon.

Trichomanes ramosum J. B. aliud, foliis mucrona­tis profundè incisis Sibbald. Prod. Scot. Branched Eng­lish black Maiden-hair. On the high rocks about Snow­don plentifully.

BRIGANTES.

BRITAIN, which has thus far bulg'd out into several Promontories, coming gradually nearer, on one side to Germany, and on the other to Ireland; does now (as if it were afraid of the breaking in of the Ocean) draw it self in on each side, retires farther from its neighbours, and is contracted into a much narrower breadth. For it is not above a hundred miles over between the two coasts; which run forwards almost in a streight line as far as Scotland. While the Government of the Britains lasted, almost all this tract was inhabited by the Brigantes. For Ptolemy tells us, that they were possessed of all from the Eastern to the Western Sea. This was a People stout and numerous; and is very much commended by the better sort of ancient Writers; who all name them Brigantes, except Stephanus in his Book of Cities, who calls them Brigae. Brigae. What he says of them in that place, we know not; the sentence where he speaks about them being imperfect in the Copies we have at this day. If I should ima­gine that those Brigantes were so call'd from Briga, Brigantes, from whence so call'd. which among the old Spaniards signified a City; 'tis a con­jecture I could not acquiesce in, because it is evident from Strabo that this is a pure Spanish word. Or if I should think with Goropius, that these Brigantes were deriv'd from a Belgick word Free-hands (i.e. Liberi manibus;) what were it but to obtrude his dreams upon people that are waking? But whatever becomes of these opinions, our Britains at this day, if they observe a fellow of a resolute, restless, intruding temper, will twit him by saying thatBrigan­tem agit. Pasquierus, Les Recher­ches de France, l. 6. c. 40. he plays the Brigans: and the French at this day call the same sort of men Brigand, and Pirate-ships Brigantin; which are probably remains of the old Gaulish. But whether the word had that signification in the old Gaulish or British languages, and whether our Brigantes were of that temper, I dare not affirm. Yet if my memory fail me not, Strabo calls the Brigantes (a People of the Alps) Grassatores, i.e. robbers and plunderers; and Julius Belga, a desperately bold youth (who look'd upon power, authority, and virtue, to be no more than bare empty names, is in Tacitus sirnam'd Briganti­cus. And our Brigantes seem to have been a little guilty of that humour; who were so very troublesom to their neighbours, that Antoninus Pius dispossess'd them of a great part of their territories for no other reason, as Pausanias tells us in these words; [...] i.e. Antoninus Pius depriv'd the Brigantes in Britain of much of their lands; because they began to make incursions into Genounia, a Region under the Jurisdiction of the Romans. I hope none will construe this as a reproach: for my part, I should be unlike my self, should I now go to scandalize any private person, much less a whole Nation. Nor was this indeed any reproach in that warlike age, when all right was in the longest sword. Robberies (says Caesar) among the Germans are not in the least infamous, so they be committed without the bounds of their respective Cities: and this they tell you they practise with a design to exercise their youth, and to keep them from sloth and laziness. Upon such an account also, the Paeones among the Greeks had that name from beingPercusso­res. Strikers or Beaters; as the Quadi among the Germans,Re [...]e Re [...]. and also the Chaldaeans had theirs from beingGrassa­tores. Robbers and Plunderers.

When Florianus del Campo, a Spaniard, out of a piece of vanity, carried the Brigantes out of Spain into Ireland, and from thence into Britain,Some Co­pies call those in Ireland Birgantes. without any manner of grounds, but that he found the City Brigantia in Spain; I am afraid he carried himself from the Truth. For if it may not be allow'd that our Brigantes and those in Ireland had the same name upon the same account; I had rather, with my learned friend Mr. Thomas Savil, conjecture that some of our Brigantes, with others of the British nations, retir'd into Ireland upon the coming over of the Romans. Some, for the sake of ease and quietness; others, to keep their eyes from being witnesses of the Roman insolence; and others again, because that liberty which Nature had given them and their younger years had enjoy'd, they would not now quit in their old age. However, that the Emperour Claudius, was the first of all the Romans who made an attempt upon our Bri­gantes, and subjected them to the Roman yoke, may be gathered from these verses of Seneca:

—Ille Britannos,
Ultra noti littora Ponti & caeruleos,
Scuta Brigantes, dare Romulaeis colla catenis
Jussit, & ipsum nova Romanae jura securis
Tremere Oceanum.
'Twas he whose all-commanding yoke
The farthest Britains gladly took,
Him the Brigantes in blue arms ador'd,
When the vast Ocean fear'd his power
Restrain'd with Laws unknown before,
And trembling Neptune serv'd a Roman Lord.

Yet I have always thought that they were not then conquer'd, but rather surrender'd themselves to the Romans: be­cause what he has mention'd in a Poetical manner, is not confirm'd by Historians. For Tacitus tell us, that then Osle­rius having new conquests in his eye, was drawn back by some mutinies among the Brigantes; and that after he had put some few to the sword, he easily quieted the rest. At which time, the Brigantes were govern'd by Cartisman­dua, Ca [...]tisman­dua. a noble Lady, who deliver'd up King Caratacus to the Romans. This brought in wealth, and that, Luxury; so that laying aside her husband Venutius, See The Ro­mans in Britain. Tacitus. she marry'd Vellocatus, (his armour-bearer) and made him sharer with her in the government. This villany was the overthrow of her House, and gave rise to a bloody war. The City stood up for the Husband; and the Queen's lust and cruelty, for the Adulterer. She, by craft and artifice, got Venutius's brother and nearest relations cut off. Venutius could no longer brook this infamy, but call'd in succours; by whose assistance partly, and partly by the defection of the Brigantes, he reduc'd Cartismandua to the utmost extremity. The Garisons, Wings, and Cohorts, with which the Romans furnisht her, brought her off in several battels: yet so, that Venutius kept the Kingdom, and left nothing but the War to the Romans; who could not subdue the Brigantes before the time of Ve­spasian. For then Petilius Cerealis came against this People, with whom he fought several battels, not without much bloodshed, and either wasted or conquer'd a great part of the Brigantes. But whereas Tacitus has told us, that this Queen of the Brigantes deliver'd Caratacus prisoner to Claudius, and that he made up a part of Claudius's triumph; it is a manifestFault in Time. [...] in that excellent Author, as Lipsius (that great Master of ancient Learning) has long ago observ'd. For neither was Caratacus (Prince of the Silures) in that triumph of Claudius; nor yet Caratacus, son of Cunobelin (for so the Fasti call the same person, that Dio names Catacratus,) over whom Aulus Plautius, if not the same year, at least the very next after,Ovans triumpha­vit. triumph'd by way of Ovation. But these things I leave to the search of others; tho' something I have said of them before. In the time of Hadrian, when (as Aelius Spartianus has it) the Britains [Page]

[Page][Page]
THE WEST RIDING of YORKSHIRE by Robt: Morden.

[Page] [Page 705-706] could no longer be kept under the Roman yoke; our Brigantes seem to have revolted amongst the rest, and to have rais'd some very notable commotion. Else, why should Juvenal (who was a Cotemporary) say,

Dirue Maurorum attegias, & castra Brigantum.
Brigantick forts and Moorish booths pull down.

And afterwards, in the time of Antoninus Pius, they seem not to have been over submissive; since that Emperour (as we observ'd) dispossess'd them of part of their territories, for invading the Province of Genunia or Guinethia, on Allie of the Romans.

If I thought I should escape the Censure of the Criticks (who presuming upon their wit and niceness, do now-a-days take a strange liberty,) methinks I could correct an error or two in Tacitus, relating to the Brigantes. One is in the 12th book of his Annals, where he writes that Venutius (the person we just now mention'd) belong'd to the City of the Jugantes, è civitate Jugantum; I would read it Brigantum, which also Tacitus himself, in the third Book of his History, seems to confirm. The other is in the Life of Agricola: Brigantes (says he) foeminâ Duce, exu­rere Coloniam, &c. i.e. the Brigantes, under the conduct of a woman, began to set fire to the Colony. Here, if we will follow the truth, we are to read Trinobantes: for he speaks of Queen Boodicia, who had nothing to do with the Brigantes; whereas 'twas she that stir'd up the Trinobantes to rebellion, and burnt the ColonyMaldon. Cama­lodunum.

This large Country of the Brigantes grows narrower and narrower; and is cut in the middle (like Italy with the Appennine) by a continu'd ridge of Mountains, that separate the Counties into which it is at present divided. For un­d [...]r these Mountains, towards the East and the German Ocean, lay Yorkshire and the Bishoprick of Durham; to the West, Lancashire, Westmorland, and Cumberland: all which Counties, in the infancy of the Saxon Govern­ment, were contain'd under the Kingdom of the Deiri. For the Saxons call'd these Countries in general, the King­dom of Northumberland; dividing it into two parts: Deira (call'd in that age Deir land) which is nearer, name­ly, on this side the river Tine; and Bernicia, the farther, reaching from the TineFrotum Scoticum. to the Frith of Edenburrow. Which parts, though for some time they had their different Kings, yet at last they came all under one Kingdom. And to take notice of this by the way; where we read in thePag. 272. Annal. Franc. octavo. Life of Charles the Great, Eardulphus Rex Nordanhumbrorum, i.e. De Irland, patria pulsus ad Carolum magnum venit, for De Irland, we are to read Deirland; and so to understand it, that he went over to Charles the Gre [...]t out of this Country, and not from Ireland.

YORKSHIRE.

THE County of York, ina Saxon Euer­ƿicscyre, Effrocscyre, and Ebora­scyre, commonly Yorkshire, by far the largest County in England, is re­puted to be pretty fruitful. If in one place the soil be of a stony, sandy, barren nature, yet in another it is pregnant and fruit­ful; and so if it be naked and exposed in one part, we find it cloathed and sheltred with great store of wood in another; Nature using an allay and mixture, that the entire County, by this variety of parts, might seem more pleasing and beautiful. Towards the west, it is bounded by those hills already mention'd, by Lancashire, and by Westmorland. Towards the north, it borders upon the County of Durham, which is en­tirely separated from it by the river Tees. On the east, it bounds upon the German Ocean. The south­side is enclosed, first with Cheshire and Derbyshire, then with Nottinghamshire, and lastly with Lincoln­shire, [...]er. where that noble aestuary the Humber breaks in, which is a common rendezvouz for the greatest part of the rivers hereabouts. The whole County is divi­ded into three parts, denominated from three several quarters of the world, West-Riding, East-Riding, and North-Riding. West-Riding or the West-part, is for some time bounded by the river [...] [...]nd [...]. Ouse, Lanca­shire, and the southern limits of the County, and lies out towards the south and west. East-Riding or the east-part of this County, lies towards the east, and towards the Ocean, which together with the ri­ver Derwent, encloses it. North-Riding or the north-part, fronts the north, and is in a manner included by the rivers Tees and Derwent, and a long course of the river Ouse. From the western mountains, or those bordering in the west-part of the County, ma­ny rivers gush forth, which are every one at last re­ceived by the Ouse, and so in one chanel flow into the Humber. Neither do I perceive any better method in describing this part, th [...]n to follow the course of the Dane, the Calder, Are, Wherfe, Nid, and Ouse, which issue out of these mountains, and are the most remarkable, not only as being the best rivers, but as flowing by the most considerable places.

Danus, commonly Don and Dune,Don, river. is as it seems so called, because 'tis carried in a low deep chanel; for that is the signification of the British word Dan. After it hath saluted Wortley, which has given name to that excellent family of the Wortleys [a], and also a place near it called Wentworth, Wentworth from which many Gentry both in this County and elsewhere, as also the Barons of Wentworth, have deriv'd their name and original [b]; it arrives at Sheafield, Sheafield. remark­able, among many other places hereabouts, for Blacksmiths, there being much iron digg'd up in these parts; and for a strong old Castle, which is de­scended in a right line from the Lovetofts, the Lords Furnival, 1 and Nevil Lord Furnival,Furnival. to the most ho­nourable the Talbots, Earls of Shrewsbury [c]. From hence the Dane, under the shade of alder, yew-trees, and others, flows to Rotheram, Rotheram. which glories in ha­ving had an Archbishop of York of it's own name, viz. Thomas Rotheram, a wise man, who was born here, and prov'd a great benefactor to this place, ha­ving, upon a laudable design, founded a College here, with three Schools, for instructing boys in Wri­ting, Grammar, and Musick; which are now sup­prest by the wicked avarice of this age [d]. Then it runs within view of Connisborow Connis­borow. [e], an old Castle, called in British Caer Conan, situated upon a rock, whither (at the battel of Maisbelly, when Aurelius Ambrosius routed the Saxons and put them to a dis­orderly flight) Hengist their General retired to secure himself;Florilegus 487. and a few days after took the field again against the Britains, who pursued him, with whom he engaged a second time, which proved fatal both to himself and his army: for the Britains cut off ma­ny of them, and taking him prisoner, beheaded him, if the authority of the British History is to be prefer­red in this matter before that of theb Saxon Annals, which report him to have dy'd a natural death, being worn out and spent with fatiegue and business [f]2.

After this it washes Sprotburg, the ancient Seat of an ancient family the Fitz-Williams, Knights, related to the best families of England, and the ancestors of3 William Fitz-Williams, Fitz-Williams. within the memory of the last age Earl of Southampton; and also of William Fitz-Williams late Lieutenant of Ire­land. But this seat is now descended to the Copleys; as Elmsley and many other estates of theirs in these parts, to the Savills.

From hence the Dan severs into two courses, and runs to an old town, to which it leaves its name, commonly called at this day Doncaster Doncaster. [g], but by the Scots Doncastle, and the Saxons Dona cester; by Ninius, Caer-Daun; by Antoninus, Danum; and so likewise by the Notitia, which relates that the Praefect of the Crispinian Horse under the Dux Bri­tanniae garrison'd the [...]e. About the year 759. it was burnt to the ground by lightning, and so bury'd in it's own rubbish, that it has hardly yet recover'd it self. The plat of a large tower is still visible, which they imagine was destroyed in that fire; where now stands a neat Church dedicated to St. George, the on­ly Church in this town [h]. Scarce five miles di­stant, to the southward, stands a place which I must not pass by, called Tickhill, Tickhill. being an ancient town, and fortified with an old castle, which is large, but barely surrounded with a single wall, and by a huge mount with a round tower upon the top of it. It was of such dignity heretofore, that all the manours here­abouts appertaining to it, were stiled, the Honour of Tickhill. In Henry the first's reign it was held by Roger Busty; but afterwards King Stephen made the Earls of Ewe in Normandy Lords of it. Next, King Richard 1. gave it to his brother John. Plac. An. 3. Joan. Plac. M. 4. H. 3 In the Ba­rons war, Robert de Veteri ponte. Vipont took and detained it, till Henry the thi [...]d deliver'd to him the castle of Carlisle, and that County, upon condition he would restore it to the Earl of Ewe. But upon the King of France's refusal to restore the English to the estates they had in France, the King dispossest him again, John Earl of Ewe still demanding restitution of it from King Edward the first, in right of Alice his great grandmother Lastly, Richard the second, King of England, gave it to John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster. Now the Dan, which here begins to rise and frequently overflows its banks, re-unites its scat­ter'd streams, and after it hath run on in one entire chanel by Hatfield Chase, where there is special good Deer-hunting [i], it divides it self again, one stream running towards the river Idel which comes out of Nottinghamshire, the other towards the river Are; in both which they continue till they meet again, and fall into the aestuary of Humber [k]. Within the Island, or that piece of ground encompassed by the branches of these two rivers, are Diche-march and Marshland, Marshland. fen­ny tracts, or rather River-islands, about fifteen miles round, which produce a very green rank grass, good for cattel, and are as it were set round with lit­tle villages. Some of the inhabitants imagine the whole Island floats upon the water; and that some­times when the waters are encreased, 'tis rais'd higher; just like what Pomponius Mela tells us of the Isle of Antrum in Gaul. Among other brooks which water this place, I must not forget to mention the Went, because it arises from a pool near Nosthill, Nosthill. where for­merly stood a monastery dedicated to that royal Saint Oswald, St. Oswald. which was repaired by A. Confessor to King Henry the first; and at this day is the seat of the fa­mous family of the Gargraves Knights [l].b

Calder, riv.The river Calder, which flows along the borders be­tween this and Lancashire, among other inconsidera­ble little places, runs by Gretland, situated on the ve­ry top of a hill, and accessible but on one side, where was digged up this Votive Altar, sacred, as it seems, to the tutelar God of the city of the Brigantes. It is to be seen at Bradley, in the house of the famous Sir John Savil, Kt. Baron of the Exchequer [m]4.

DVI CI. BRIG.
ET NVM. GG.
T. AVR. AVRELIAN
VS DD PRO SE
ET SVIS. S. M. A. G. S.

On the other side.

ANTONINO
A [...]. [...] [...]0 [...].
III. ET GET. COSS.

Which is to be read, Dui Civitatis Brigantum & numi­nibus Augustorum, Titus Aurelius Aurelianus dedicavit prose & suis. i.e. To the God of the City of the Brigantes, and to the Deities of the Emperours, Titus Aurelius Aure­lianus hath dedicated this in behalf of himself and his. As for the last remaining letters, I cannot tell what they mean. The Inscription on the other side, is, Antonino tertiùm & Getae Consulibus.

Whether this Dui be that God which the Britains call'd Diw, D [...]i. G [...] [...]f places. or the peculiar and local Genius of that Ci [...]y, may be decided by those who are better Judg­es. But as Symmachus has it,Lib [...] As the souls are distri­buted among those that are born, even so are the fatal Ge­nii among Nations. God does appoint every Kingdom its respective Guardians. This was the perswasion and be­lief of the Ancients in those matters. For, to say no­thing of foreign Nations, whose Histories are fruff'd with such local Deities, the Britains themselves had their Andates in Essex,Dio. their Bello-tucadrus in Cumber­land, their Viterinus and Mogontus in Northumber­land; as will be more manifest from the Inscriptions, I shall insert in their proper places. And lastly, 'tis rightly observ'd by Servius Honoratus, that these local Gods were never transitory or shifted from one Coun­try to another. But to return to the Calder. Which, with supplies from other currents, is now become lar­ger, and therefore made passable by a very fine bridge at Eland, not far distant from Grimscar, where bricks have been dug up with this Inscription: ‘COH. IIII. BRE.’ For the Romans,V [...]pis [...] Probo. who were excellent Masters in the arts of Discipline and War, wisely took care to preserve their Souldiers from effeminacy and sloth, by exercising them in times of peace, either in draining the Country by casting ditches, mending the high­way, making of bricks, building bridges, or the like.

From hence the river Calder passes through the Mountains on the left by Halifax, Halifax. a very famous town, situated from West to East upon the gentle descent of an hill. This name is of no great anti­quity: not many ages since it was call'd Horton, Some [...] it was f [...]r­merly c [...] The C [...] in the Grove. as some of the Inhabitants say; who tell us this story concerning the change of it. A certain Clergy-man of this town, being passionately in love with a young woman, and by no means able to move her to comply with his lust, grew stark mad, and in that condition villanously cut off her head. Her head was afterward hung upon an Ew-tree, where it was reputed holy by the vulgar, till quite rotten; and was often visited in Pilgrimage by them; every one plucking off a branch of the tree [as a holy relique.] By this means the tree became at last a meer trunk, but still retain'd its reputation of sanctity among the people, who even perswaded themselves that those little veins, which are spread out like hair in the rind between the bark and the body of the tree, were indeed the very hair of the Virgin. This occasion'd such resort of Pil­grims to it, that Horton, from a little village grew up soon to a large town, assuming the new name of Ha­lig-fax or Halifax, which signifies holy hair. Fax, wh [...] signifies. For fax is used by the English on the other side Trent, to sig­nifie hair. And that noble family of the Fairfax in these parts, are so denominated from their fair hair. And therefore whoever, from the affinity of their names, would have this to be what Ptolemy calls Olicana, are certainly out. This town is no less fa­mous among the Commonalty for a By-law, Halifax Law. whereby they behead any one instantly that's found stealing; nor among the Learned, who will have John de sacro Bosco, Author of the Treatise De Sphaera, to be born in it. But 'tis more remarkable for thec unusual ex­tent [Page] and largeness of the Parish, which has under it eleven Chapels (two whereof are Parochial) and a­bout twelve thousand men in it. So that the Parishi­oners are wont to say, they can reckon more men in their Parish, than any kind of animal whatsoever; whereas in the most populous and fruitful places of England elsewhere, one shall find thousands of sheep, but so few men, in proportion, that one would think they had given place to sheep and oxen, or were devour'd by them. But of all others, nothing is so admirable in this town, as the industry of the inha­bitants, who, notwithstanding an unprofitable, barren soil, not fit to live in, have so flourish'd by the Cloath trade (which within these seventy years they first fell to) that they a [...]e both very rich, and have gain'd a reputation for it above their neighbours. Which confirms the truth of that old observation, That a barren Country is a great whet to the industry of the Natives: by which alone we find, Norinberg in Ger­many, Venice and Genoua in Italy, and lastly Limoges in France, notwithstanding their situation on a bar­ren soil, have ever flourishing Cities [n]. Six miles from Halifax, not f [...]r from the right side of the river Calder, and near Almondbury, [...]ondbu­ [...] a little village, there is a very steep hill only accessible by one way from the plain; [...]. where the marks of an old rampire, and some ruins of a wall, and of a castle well guarded with a tri­ple fortification, are plainly visible. Some would have it the remains of Olicana, but 'tis really the ruins of Cambodunum (which is, by a mistake in Ptolemy, call'd Camulodunum, andd made two words by Bede, Campo-dunum) as appears by the distance which Anto­ninus makes between that and Mancunium on the one hand, and that and Calcaria on the other. In the be­ginning of the Saxon times, it seems to have made a great figure in the world. For it was then a Royal Seat, and graced with a [...]ca. Cathedral built by Paulinus the Apostle of these parts, and dedicated to St. Alban; whence for Albanbury 'tis now call'd Almonbury. But in those cruel wars that Ceadwall the Britain and Penda the Mercian made upon Edwin the Prince of these Territories, it was burnt down: which in some measure appears in the colour of the stones to this day. Afterwards a Castle was built here, which, as I have read, was confirm'd to Henry Lacy by King Stephen [o].

[...]ey.Not far from this stands Whitley, the Seat of the ancient and famous family of the Beaumonts, which is different and distinct from that of the Barons and Vi­counts Beaumont, and flourish'd in England before they came over.

The Calder having passed by these places, runs on to Kirkley, [...]ley. heretofore a Nunnery; thence to Robin Hood's Tomb, who was a generous robber, and very famous; [...]. and so to Deusborrough, situated at the foot of a high Hill. Whether this name be deriv'd from Dui, that local Deity already mention'd, I can­not determine: the name is not unlike; for it resem­bles Duis Burgh in sound, and this town has been con­siderable from the earliest date of Christianity among the English of this Province. For I have been inform'd of ae Cross yet to be seen here with this Inscrip­tion: ‘PAVLINVS HIC PRAEDICA­VIT ET CELEBRAVIT.’

That is, Paulinus here preached and celebrated [Divine Service.]’

That this Paulinus was the first Archbishop of York, about the year 626. we are assured by the concurring evidence of our Historians. From hence it goes by Thornhill, which from a knightly family of that namef descended to the Savils: and so Calder marches to Wakefield, Wakefield. a town famous for it's Cloath-trade, largeness, neat buildings, great markets; and for the bridge, upon which King Edward the fourth built a very neat Chapel, in memory of those that were cut off in a battel here. This town belong'd heretofore to the Earls of Warren and Sur [...]y; as also Sandal-castle just by, built by John Earl of Warren, whose mind was never free from the slavish dictates of his own lust; for being too familiar with the wife of Thomas Earl of Lancaster, his design was to detain her there securely from her husband. Below this town, when England was embroil'd with civil wars, Richard Duke of York, 1460 and father of Edw. 4 (whose temper was rather to provoke fortune, than quietly to court and expect it) was here slain amongst many o­thers, by the Lancastrians. The ground hereabouts for a pretty way together, is call'd the Lordship of Wakefield, and hath always some one or other of the Gentry for its Seneschal or Steward; an Office often administer'd by the Savils, Savils. a very numerous family in these parts, and at this day in the hands of Sir J. Savil Knight, whose exceeding neat house appears at Howley, Howley. not far off [p]. About five miles from Wakefield, the river Calder loses both its name and waters in the river Are. Upon the confluence stands Medley, Medley. formerly Mede­ley, so call'd from its situation, as edging in be­tween two rivers. In the last age this was the Seat of5 Robert Waterton, Master of the Horse to K. Henry the fourth, but at present of the famousg Sir John Sa­vil, a most worthy Baron of the Exchequer, who must be ingenuously own'd not only to have promoted this work by his great learning, but also to have encou­rag'd the Author of it, by his humanity and kind­ness.

The river Are issuing from the root of the Moun­tain Pennigent (which is the highest in these parts,Are river.) at first seeming doubtful, whether it should run for­wards into the Sea, or return into its Spring, is so wind­ing and crooked, that in travelling this way, I had it to pass over seven times in half an hour upon a strait road. It's course is calm and quiet; so easie that it hardly appears to flow: and I am of opinion this has occasion'd its name. For I have already observ'd that the British word ara, signifies slow and easie: and hence that slow river Araris in France, takes its name.Araris in Gaul. That part of the Country where the head of this river lyes, is call'd Craven, Craven. possibly from the British word Crage, a rock: for what with stones, steep rocks, and rough ways, this place is very wild and unsightly. In the very middle of which, and not far distant from the Are, stands Skipton, Skipton. hid (as it were) with those st [...]ep pre­cipices, lying quite round; just likeLateo. Latium in Italy, which Varro thinks was really so call'd from its low situation under the Appennine, and the Alps. The town is pretty handsome, considering the manner of building in these mountainous parts, and is secured by a very beautiful and strong Castle, built by Robert de Rumeley; by whose posterity it came to be the inheritance of the Earls of Albemarle. But being afterwards escheated (as the Lawyers term it) to the Crown, Edward the second gave it (with other large possessions hereabouts) in exchange, to Robert de Clif­ford ancestor to the Earls of Cumberland, for some lands of his in the Marches of Wales [q].

The Are having pass'd Craven, is carried in a much larger chanel with pleasant fields on both sides, by Kigheley, from which the famous family of Kigheley Kigheley. derive their name. One of whom, call'dh Henry Kigheley, procured from Edward the first, for his ma­nour here, the privilege of a Market and Fair, Libera Warrenn. and a free Warren, so that none might enter into those grounds to chase there, or with design to catch any thing pertaining to the said Warren, without the permission and leave of the said Henry and his Successors. Which was a very consi­derable favour in those days: and I the rather take notice of it, because it teaches us the nature and [Page] meaning of a Free-Warren. The male-issue in the right line of this family ended in Henry Kigheley of Inskip, within the memory of this age: the daugh­ters and heiresses were married, one to William Ca­vendish at this time Baron Cavendish of Hardwick; the other to Thomas Worseley of Boothes. From hence, the river Are glides on by Kirkstall, a famous Mona­stery, founded about the year 1147. by Henry Lacy. And thence by Leedes, [...]ds. in Saxon Loydes, which was made a royal village when Cambodunum was burnt down by the enemy: now enriched by the woollen manufacture. Here Oswy the Northumbrian routed Penda the Mercian, to the great advantage, says Bede, of both people; for it both secured his own nation from the inroads of the Pagans, and was the occasion of converting the Mercians to the Christian Religion. The very spot where this engagement was, goes by the name of Winwidfield Winwid­field. in our Historians. I suppose, deriv'd from the victory it self; as when Quintilius Varus and his Legions were cut off in Westphalia, the place of Action was called in High Dutch Winfield (the field of Victory) as the most learned, and my most worthy friend, Abraham Ortelius has well observed [r]. The Country, for some little way about it, was formerly called by the old wordh Elmet; Elmet which Edwin King of Northumberland, son of Ella, brought under his own dominion,Ninius. by the conquest of Cereticus a British King, An. Dom. 620. There is Limestone Limestone. plentifully found he [...]e: they burn it at Brotherton and Knotting­ley; and at certain seasons convey it in great quan­tities, for sale, to Wakefield, Sandall, and Standbridge: from thence it is sold into the western parts of this County, which are naturally cold and mountainous; and herewith they manure and improve the soil. But leaving these things to the husbandmen, let us re­turn [s].

The Calder above-mention'd, is at last received by the Are: near the union of them stands the little village Castleford, Castleford. but called by Marianus Casterford; who tells us, that the Citizens of York slew many of Etheldred's army, pursuing them in a disorderly flight; when he infested this Country for their trea­chery and breach of Leagues. Yet the older name of this place is that in Antoninus, where 'tis called Legeo­lium Legeolium. and Lagetium which among other remarkable and express remains of antiquity, is confirmed by those great numbers of Coins (called by the com­mon people Sarasins-heads) dug up here in Beanfeild, a place near the Church, and so called from the beans that grow there. Also by the distance of it from Danum and Eboracum on each side: not to men­tion its situation by a Roman way; nor that Hove­den expresly calls it a City [t].

The river Are, now enlarged by the confluence of the Calder, leaves Brotherton B [...]otherton. on the l [...]ft, whereHis se­cond wife. Mar­garet Queen to King Edw. 1. took up as she was hunting, and was brought to bed of her soni Tho­mas sirnamed de Brotherton from this place, who was afterwards Earl of Norfolk, and Marshal of England. Somewhat below this town the river Are is joyned by the Dan, and then runs into the river Ouse. On the right, there is found a yellow marle A yellow Marle. of such virtue, that the fields once manur'd with it prove fruitful many years after. From hence the river is still car­ry'd on not much wide of Pontfract (or, broken bridge) commonly called Pontfreit, Pontfreit. which arose out of the ruins of Legcolium. In the Saxon times, the name of this town was Kirkby, which was changed by the Normans into Pontfract, T. de Castle­ford. because of a broken bridge there The story is, that there was a wooden bridge over this river there, when William Archbishop of York, and sister's son to King Stephen, returned from Rome; and that he was welcom'd here with such a c owd of people, that the bridge broke, and they fell into the river;S. Guiliel­mus Ebora­censis. but the Archbishop wept and prayed so fervently, that not one of them was lost [u]. This town is sweetly situated, and is remarkable for pro­ducing Liquorish and Skirworts in great plenty: the buildings are neat, and secured by a castle which is very stately, and strongly founded upon a rock; and not only fortified, but beautified with many out­works. It was built by Hildebert Lacy a Norman, [...] to whom William the Conquerour gave this town, and the grounds about it, after he had dispossest A [...]ric a Saxon. [...] But Henry Lacy his Nephew (as the Pl [...]ad­ings of those times tell us) being in the battel of Trench­brey against Henry 1. was disseised of his Barony of Pont­fract; and th [...]n the King gave the honour to Wido de Laval, who held it till King Stephen's time, when Henry de Lacy re-entred upon the said Barony; and by the K [...]ng's intercession, the difference was adjusted with Wido for 150 l. This Henry had a son Robert, who died with­out issue, leaving Albreda Lisours, [...] his sister by the mo­ther's side, his heir; for there was no one else so nearly related to him: so that by the decease of Robert, both the inheritances, that of the Lacies by her brother, and that of the Lisours by her father, descended to her. This is word for word out of the Register of Stanlow Monastery. She was then married to Richard Fitz-Eustach (or the son of Eustachius) Constable of Chester, whose posterity have took the name of Lacy, and have [...]en honoured with the Earldom of Lincoln. The [...]ast daughter of this family conveyed this fair inheritance [...] by a short Deed to the Earls of Lancaster; who have enlarged the Castle very much: it was afterwards repaired, at great expence, by Queen Elizabeth, who began a fine Chapel here. The Castle has been fa­tal to great men: it was first stain'd with the blood of Thomas Earl of Lancaster6,Th [...] [...] Lan [...] who held it in right of his wife, and was the first of this family that own'd it. He was justly beheaded here by King Edward 2. for fomenting those plots and rebellions which em­broiled the Kingdom: however, he was afterwards Sainted by the people. Here also King Richard 2. deposed by Henry 4. was barbarously destroyed with hunger, cold, and other unheard-of torments. Here Anthony Earl Rivers, Uncle to Edward 5. and Sir Richard Grey Knight, brother by the mothers-side to the said King Edward, were both murder'd (not­withstanding their innocence) by King Richard 3. For this tyrant was suspicious, that men of such spi­rits and honour as these were, might check his designs of tyranny and absolute power. As for the Abbey founded here by the Lacies, and the Hospital by the bounty of7 R. Knolles, I indust [...]iously omit them, be­cause the very ruins of them are hardly in being.

From Legeolium we pass by Shirborn [w], a populous small town, (which takes that name from the clear­ness of the little river there, and was given by Athel­stan to the Archbishops of York [x];) and so travel on upon a Roman way, very high rais'd, to Aberford, Abe [...] a little town situated just by that way, famous for its art of pin-making; those here made being in particu­lar request among the Ladies. Under the town lies the course of the river Cock (or as 'tis in books Co­karus.) Between it and the town the [...]e is the foun­dation of an old Castle,Ca [...] (which they call Castle-Cary) still visible. About two miles from hence, where the Cock springs, stands Berwick in Elmet, Berw [...] E [...]. which is said to have been the royal seat of the Kings of Nor­thumberland. It has been walled round, as the rub­bish it self shews.He [...] On the other side stands Hessell­wood, the chief seat of that particularly famous and ancient family the Vavasors, Va [...] or V [...] [...]. who take that name from their Office, (being formerly the King's Valva­sors) and towards the end of Edward the first's reign, we find by the Writs of Summons of those times, that8 William Vavasor was summoned to Parliament among the other Barons of this Kingdom [y]. Under the town is the remarkable Quarry called Petres-Post, P [...] [Page] because the stately Church at York dedicated to St. Peter, was built with the stones hewed out there by the bounty of the Vavasors.

From Aberford the Cock runs somewhat slow to the river Wherf, as if it were melancholy, and detest­ed Civil wars ever since it flowed with that English blood which was formerly shed here. For upon the very bank of this river, [...]. not far from Towton, a small country village, was truly the English Pharsalia. Here was the greatest fight of Nobility and Gentry, and the strongest army that ever was seen in England; no fewer than an hundred thousand fighting men on each side; who under the conduct of two daring and furious Captains, engaged here upon Palm-Sunday, in the year 1461. The Victory continued wavering for a long time; but at last the Lancastri­ans proved the weakest, even by their being too strong. For their number proved cumbersome and unweildy; which first caused disorder, and then flight. The York-party gave the chase briskly; which, to­gether with the fight, was so bloody, that no less than 35000 English were cut off, and amongst them a great many of the Nobility. Somewhat below this place, [...]one- [...]y. near Shirburn, at a village called Huddleston, there is a noble Quarry; out of which when the stones are first cut, they are very soft; but by being in the air, they presently consolidate and harden9.

Out of the foot of Craven-hills springs the river Wherf or Wharf, [...]erf, riv. in Saxon Guerf, the course of which for a long way, keeps at an equal distance from the Are. If any one would derive the name of it from a British word Guer, swift, the nature of the river will favour him; for it's course is swift and violent, fret­ful and angry, as it were, at those stones which ob­struct it's passage; and so rolls them along very strangely, especially when it swells by a wet winter. However, it is dangerous and rapid even in the sum­mer time; as I am sensible by experience, who in my travels this way run no small risk in passing it. For it has either such slippery stones, that a horse's foot cannot fix on them; or else the current it self is so strong, that it drives them from under his feet. Tho' the course of it be long, (no less than fifty miles, computing from the first rise to its joyning the Ouse) yet there are no considerable towns upon it. It runs down by Kilnesey-Cragge (the highest and the steepest that ever I saw, [...]y [...].) to Burnsall, where Sir Wil­liam Craven, Alderman of London, was born, and is now building a stone bridge; as he has lately, out of a pious concern for the good of his Country, found­ed a Free-school hard by [y]: then to Barden-towre, a little tower belonging to the Earls of Cumberland, noted for the good hunting thereabouts: then to Bolton, where stood formerly a little Monastery [z]: and to Bethmesley, the seat of the famous family of Claphams, of which was J. Clapham, a famous souldier in the Wars between York and Lancaster. Hence it passes by Ilekely, [...]a. [...]y. which I imagine to be the Olicana in Ptolemy, both from its situation in respect of York, and the resemblance of the two names. It is, with­out question, an ancient town; for (not to mention those engrav'd Roman pillars, lying now in the Churchyard and elsewhere) it was rebuilt in Seve­rus's time by [...]on'd [...]an. [...]. ce [...] & [...]ar: [...]. Virius Lupus, Legate and Propraetor of Britain, as we are informed by an Inscription lately dug up near the Church.

IM. SEVERVS.
AVG. ET ANTONINVS
CAES. DESTINATVS
RESTITVERVNT, CV-
RANTE VIRIO LVPO.
[...]gato. [...] Pr [...] ­ [...]
LEG. EORVM ‖ PR. PR.

That the second Cohort of the Lingones quartered here, is likewise shewed us by an old Altar I have seen there, now put under a pair of stairs, and inscribed by the [...]ct. Captain of the second Cohort of the Lingones to Verbeia, perhaps the Nymph or Goddess of the Wherf (the river) called Verbeia, I suppose from the likeness of the two words.

VERBEIAE SACRVM
Verbeia fl. vel Nym­pha.

CLODIVS FRONTO
PRAEF. COH. II LINGON.

For Rivers, says Gildas, in that age had divine ho­nours paid them by the ignorant Britains. Epist. 41. And Seneca tells us of Altars dedicated to them; We worship the heads of great rivers, and we raise altars to their first springs. And Servius says, that every river was presided by some Nymph or other. In the walls of the Church there is this other imperfect Inscription.


RVM CAES.
AVG. —
ANTONINI
ET VERI
JOVI DILECTI
CAECILIVS
PRAEF. COH. [aa].

I found nothing in my search up and down the Church for pieces of Roman Antiquity, but the por­traicture of Sir Adam Middleton, armed and cut out in stone, who seems to have liv'd in Edward the 1.'s reign. His posterity remain still in the neighbour­hood, at a place called Stubham [bb].

Somewhat lower stands Otley, Otley. which belongs to the Archbishop of York; memorable for nothing but its situation under a huge craggy Cliff called Chevin. Chevin. For the ridge of a mountain is in British Chevin; Chevin, what it sig­nifies. and so that long ridge of mountains in France (which formerly us'd the same language with our Britains) is called Gevenna Gevenna. and Gebenna. From hence the river flows in a chanel, bank'd on both sides with Lime­stone, by Harewood, Harewood. where stands a neat and strong Castle, which has always chang'd its master as the times turn'd. It was formerly the Curcies, but went from them, with Alice the heiress of that family, to Warren Fitz-Gerold, who married her,Placit. 1. Joan. Rot. 10. in D. Monstr. le droit. 35 Ed. 1. and had issue Margery; who being one of his heirs, and a great fortune, was first married to Baldwin de Ripariis, son to the Earl of Devonshire, who died before his father; and then, by King John's means, to Falcatius de Brent, a favourite, upon account of his great service in pilla­ging. Afterwards, Isabel de Ripariis, Countess of De­vonshire, dying without issue, this Castle fell to Robert de Lisle, the son of Warren, as a relation,Lords de Insula, or Lisle. and one of her heirs. At last, by those of Aldborough, it came to the Rithers, as I learn'd from Fr. Thinn, who with great judgment and diligence has long studied the Antiquities of this Kingdom [cc]. Nor must I forget to take notice of a place just by, called Gaw­thorp, remarkable for that ancient and virtuous family the Gascoigns, Gascoigns. descended very probably from Gascoigne in France.

Hence, the course of the river Wherf is by Wetherby, Wetherby. a notable trading town, which has no remains of An­tiquity, but only a place under it called Helensford, where a Roman military way has lain through the river [dd]. Then by Tadcaster, Tadcaster. a very small town; which yet I cannot but think was the same with Cal­caria, Calcaria. both from the distance, name, and nature of the soil; especially, since it is agreeable to the opini­on of Mr. Robert Marshall of Rickerton, a person of excellent judgment: for 'tis just nine Italian miles from York, which is the distance of Calcaria from it in Antoninus. And Limestone (which is the main ingredient in mortar) is no where to be found all a­bout, but plentifully here; from whence it is conveyed to York, and all the Country round, for the use of building. This Limestone was call'd by the Britains, the Saxons, and the Northern English, after the man­ner of the Latins, Calc (‘For that imperious City not only impos'd her Laws upon those she had subdu'd,C [...]lcarien­ses. De Decur [...] ­onibus, l. 27. Roman Language in the Pro­vinces. Augustin. l. 9. de Ci­vit. Dei. but her Language too;’) and Calcarienses in the Theo­dosian Code is used to denote them who burnt this Limestone: from whence one might not improbably infer, that this town had the name Calcaria from the Limestone found there; like the city Chalcis from [Page] [...], brass; Ammon from [...] sand; Pteleon from [...], elms; and perhaps the city Calcaria in Clive from the word Calx. Especially considering that Bede calls it Calca-cester; who tells us farther, that k Heina, the first woman of this Country that turned Nun, came to this City, and lived in it. Again, here is by the town a hill called Kelcbar, which still retains something of the old name. For other proofs of An­tiquity; not to mention its situation near a Roman Consular way, there are many Coins of Roman Em­perours digged up in it, the marks of a trench quite round the town, and the platform of an old Castle still remaining; out of the ruins of which, a bridge was made over the Wherf, not many years ago. Not far from this bridge, the Wherf glides gently into the Ouse. And really, considering the many currents that fall into it, this so shallow and easie stream from the bridge is very strange, and might well give occasion to what a certain Gentleman that passed it in the summer-time said of it.

Itinerary of T. Edes.
Nil Tadcaster habet Musis vel carmine dignum
Praeter magnificè structum sine flumine pont [...]m.
Nothing in Tadcaster deserves a name,
But the fair bridge that's built without a stream.

Yet if he had travell'd this way in winter, he would have thought the bridge little enough for the river. For, (as Natural Philosophers know very well) the quantity of water in springs and rivers ever depends upon the inward or outward heat and cold10 [ee].

Nid river.Somewhat higher, the river Nid, issuing from the roots of Craven-hills, is carried in a muddy chanel by Nidherdale, a valley so call'd from it; and thence un­der the covert of wood on both sides, by Ripley, Ripley. a market-town, where the family of the Inglebeys l flou­risht with great antiquity and reputation [ff]. Then proceeds to Gnaresburgh, vulgarly Knarsborrow, Knarsbor­row-castle. a Ca­stle situated upon a craggy rock (from whence it takes its name) and surrounded by that deep river. 'Tis reported to have been built by Serlo de Burgh, uncle by the father's side to Eustace Vescy; afterwards it came to be the Seat of the Estotevilles; and now it belongs to the Dutchy of Lancaster. Under it, there is a fountain, which does not issue from the bowels of the Earth, but distills in drops from the rocks hanging over it, and so 'tis call'd Dropping-Well: Dropping-well. A Fountain that con­verts wood into stone. if a piece of wood be put in it, it shall be presently crust­ed over with a stony substance, and by degrees turn'd into stone [gg]. In the adjacent fields Liquorish grows plentifully, and they find a yellow soft marl, which proves an excellent rich manure. The office of Keep­er of the Forest here, belong'd formerly to one Gamel­lus, whose posterity took the name of Screven from Screven the place of their habitation. From them are descended them Slingsbeys, Slingesbey. who were made Rangers of this Forest by King Edward the first, and live here at this day in a very flourishing condition. The Nid having pass'd these places, runs on but a little way before it falls into the Ouse, near Allerton the Seat of a truly ancient and famous family then Mallivers, Knights, who in old writings are call'd Mali-Leporarii.

Out of these Western mountains springs likewise the river Ure, Ure. but in another part of the Country, namely in the North-riding: which still retaining this name, and watering the North part of the County, a little before it comes to Rippon, is made the boun­dary between the North and the West-riding. This Rippon, Rippon. in Saxon hrippun, is situated between the Ure and the little river Skell, and owes its greatness to Religion; especially to a Monasterynn built by Wilfred Arch-bishop of York, in the infancy of the English Church; and wonderful, says Malmesbury, for its arched vaults, its fine pavements, and winding en­tries. But this pompous Mon [...]stery was entirely de­molish'd (together with the whole town) by the Danes, whose outrage and cruelty knew no distinction between things sacred and prophane. After that, it was rebuilt by Odo Arch-bishop of Canterbury, who being a most religious observer of holy Rites, trans­ferred the Reliques of St. Wilfrid from hence to Can­terbury. However, this town was never so considera­ble as since the Norman Conquest, (when, as one tells us, greater plenty of Monasteries began to be built.) Then this Monastery began to encrease and flourish under the patronage of the Arch-bishops of York; and the town too, partly by the advantage of a Go­vernour, call'd in Saxon Wakeman, Wake [...] that is to say Watchman; and also by their diligence in the woollen manufacture, which is now slackned. The town is adorn'd with a very neat Church, built by the con­tributions of the Gentry hereabouts, and of the Treasurer of the town; having three Spire-steeples, which welcome strangers to the town at a distance, and seem to vie witho the rich Abbey of Fountain, built within sight of it, by Thurstin Arch bishop of York [hh]. On one side of the Church stands a little College for singing-men, founded by Henry Both Arch-bishop of York; on the other side a great earthen Mount, call'd Hilshaw, cast up, as they say, by the Danes. Within the Church,S [...]. W [...] Nee [...]e. Wilfrid's Needle was mighty famous in the last age. The busi­ness was this; there was a strait passage into a room close and vaulted under ground, whereby trial was made of any woman's chastity: if she was chast, she pass'd with ease; but if otherwise, she was, by I know not what miracle, stopt and held there. This Mo­nastery of Fountain Founta [...] is delicately situated, in a fruitful soil, wherein some veins of Lead are to be found; and had its original from twelve Monks of York, who affecting a more rigid and strict course of life, left their Cloisters; and after a great deal of trouble and hardship, were settled here by Thurstin Arch-bishop of York11, who then founded it for that pur­pose12. However, I should scarce have took notice of them, but that St. Bernard in his Epistles has so much commended their Order and Discipline.

Not much lower, upon the river Ure, is situated Burrowbridge, Burrowbridge. a little town so call'd from the bridge there which is made of stone, very high and stately; yet in Edward the second's time it seems to have been only a wooden one. For we find, that when the Ba­rons harrass'd that King and the whole Kingdom, Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford, in passing over it, was run up the groin quite through the body by a Souldier that lay in ambush under the bridge, and took the advantage of pushing through a chink. Just by the bridge, in three little fields to the West­ward, I saw 4 huge stones, of a pyramidal form,Pyram [...] very rough and unpolish'd, placed, as it were, in a streight line one from another. The two middle stones (one of which was lately displac'd in hopes of finding mony) almost touch'd one another; the outer ones standing at some small and equal distance from them. As for the design or meaning of them, I have nothing to re­mark, but that my opinion is agreeable with some others in this point, That this has been a Roman trophy raised by the high-way, which runs along here. As for the silly stories of their being those bolts which the Devil shot at some cities hereabouts,Devils [...] and so destroy'd them; I think it not worth while to men­tion them. Thus much is observable, that many, and those learned men, are of opinion, that the stones kk [Page] are not natural, but artificially compounded of Sand, Lime, and Vitriol (for of this they fancy it has some grains) as also of an oily unctuous matter. Much like those cisterns at Rome, which Pliny tells us were made of Sand and a hot Lime, so very compact and firm, that one would have took them for real stone [ii].

Somewhat Eastward from the bridge before men­tion'd, [...]. stands Isurium Brigantum, an ancient city, which took its name from the Ure that wash'd it; but has been demolisht many ages since. Still there is a village upon the same spot, which carries antiquity in its name, being call'd Ealdburg and Aldborrow, [...]borrow. that is to say, an old Burrough. There is now little or no signs remaining of a City, the plot thereof be­ing converted into arable and pasture grounds. So that the evidence of History it self would be suspect­ed in testifying this to be the old Isurium, if the name of the river Ure, the Roman coins continually digg'd up here, and the distance between it and York, ac­cording to Antoninus, were not convincing and un­deniable [kk]. For by that time the Ure (which from hence-forward the Saxons call'd Ouse, because the Ouseburne, a little brook, falls into it here) has run 16 Italian miles f [...]rther, it arrives at the City Eboracum or Eburacum, [...]um [...]. which Ptolemy (in Lib. 2. Magnae Constructio­nis) callsoo Brigantium, (if the Book be not faulty, and that mistake have not risen from it's being the Metro­polis, of the Brigantes. Ninius calls it Caer-Ebrauc, the Bri­tains Caer-Effroc, the Saxons Euor ƿic, and Eofor-ƿic, and we at this day York. The British History derives its name from the first founder, King Ebraucus. But with submission to other mens judgments, my opini­on is that the word Eburacum comes from the river Ure; implying its situation to be upon that river. Thus the Eburovices in France, were seated by the ri­ver Ure, near Eureux in Normandy; the Eburones in the Netherlands, near the river Ourt, in the Diocese of Liege; and Eb-lana in Ireland, by the river Lefny. York is the second city in England, the finest in this County, and the great fence and ornament to those Northern parts. 'Tis both pleasant, large, and strong, adorn'd with fine buildings (both publick and pri­vate) populous, rich, and an Arch-bishop's See. The river Ure, which now takes the name Ouse, runs gently (as I said) from North to South, quite through this Ci­ty, and so divides it into two parts, joyn'd by a Stone-bridge, which has one of the largest Arches that e­ver I saw. The West part of the City is less popu­lous, and lies in a square form, enclosed partly with stately walls, and partly by the river, and has but one way to it, namely by Mikell-barr, which signifies a great Gate, from whence a broad fair built street on both sides leads to the very bridge, with fine Gardens be­hind them, and the fields for exercise extended to the very walls. In the South part of the fields, where the river forms an angle, I saw a mount which has probably been cast up for some Castle to be built there, now call'd the old Bale, which William Melton the Arch-bishop (as we find it in the lives of the Arch-bishops) fortified first with thick planks eighteen foot long, and afterwards with a stone wall; whereof there remains nothing now visible.

The East part of the City (where the buildings are thick, and the streets but narrow) is shap'd like a lentil, and strongly wall'd. On the South-east 'tis defended by a Foss or Ditch, [...] river. very deep and muddy, which runs by obs [...]ure ways into the very heart of the City, and has a bridge over it so throng'd with buildings on both sides, that a stranger would mistake it for a street: after which it falls into the Ouse. At the confluence, over against the Mount before men­tion'd, William the Conquerour built a prodigious strong Castle, to keep the Citizens in awe. But this, without any care, has been left to the mercy of time, ever since fortified places have grown in disre­pute among us, as only fit for those who want cou­rage to face an enemy in the open field [ll]. Towards the North-east, on this side also, stands the Cathe­dral, dedicated to St. Peter, a magnificent and curious fabrick; near which, without the walls, was ap no­ble Monastery, surrounded with the river and its own walls, nam'd St. Maries. It was founded by Alan the third, Earl of Bretaign in Armorica, and of Richmond here in England; and plentifully endow'd. But now 'tis converted into a Royal Palace, and is com­monly call'd the Manour. The Ma­nour.

As for the original of York, I cannot tell whence to derive it, but from the Romans; seeing the Bri­tish towns before the coming in of the Romans were only woods fortified with a ditch and rampire, as Caesar and Strabo (who are evidence beyond excep­tion) assure us. Without insisting upon the story of King Ebraucus (a word formed from the name Ebo­racum) who is grosly feigned to be the founder of it; this is certain, that the sixth Legion, call'd Victrix, was sent out of Germany into Britain by Hadrian, and garison'd here: and that this was a Roman Co­lony, we are assur'd both by Antoninus and Ptolemy, and an old Inscription, which I my self have seen in the house of a certain Alderman of this City:

M. VEREC. DIOGENES I1111I VIR
COL. EBOR. IDEMQ. MORT CIVES
BITVRIX. HAEC SIBI VIVVS FECIT.

And also from Severus the Emperour's Coins, which have this Inscription on the reverse of them; ‘COL. EBORACVM. LEG. VI. VICTRIX.’ But upon what grounds, Victor, The same Victor lately publisht by Andr. Schot­tus. in his History of the Caesars, calls York a Municipium, when it was a Colo­ny, I cannot readily tell; unless the Inhabitants might desire, as the Praenestines did, to be chang'd from a Colony to a Municipium. Municipi­um. Colonia For Colonies were more obnoxious and servile; being not left to their own humour, as Agellius tells us, but govern'd by the Roman Laws and Customs. Whereas the Mu­nicipia were allow'd the free use of their own Consti­tutions, and enjoyed those honourable offices which the Citizens of Rome did, without being tied to any o­ther duties; and therefore 'tis not strange that a Co­lony should be converted into a Municipium. But to what purpose is this nicety? For the difference be­tween those two words is not always precisely ob­serv'd in the History of the Caesars, but sometimes both Colonia and Municipium promiscuously apply'd to one and the same place. Yet from the Coins be­fore-mention'd, I dare hardly affirm this Colony to have been planted here by Severus, seeing Ptolemy13 tells us that in the time of the Antonines this was the station of the sixth Legion. However, we read that SeverusSeverus. had his Palace here, and that he died in this city with these words in his mouth, The Common­wealth was disorder'd in all parts when I receiv'd it, yet I leave it all in peace and good temper, even to the Britains. His Corps were also brought out after the Roman manner by the Souldiers, and committed to the flames; and the day solemniz'd with races by his sons and souldiers, at a certain place under the town, not far to the west, near Ackham; where stands yet a huge mount, which Radulphus Niger tells us was in his time call'd Sivers from Severus. His ashes were preserv'd in a golden Urn, or a vessel of Porphyrite-stone, and transferr'd to Rome; where it was laid in the monu­ment of the Antonines. I must not forget to take no­tice, that there stood a Temple dedicated to Bellona in this City; for Spartian speaking of the City, says, That Severus coming into it, Bellona's Temple. and intending to offer sacri­fice, was first conducted to the Temple of Bellona by a mistake of an ignorant Augur. And that it was then so happy, as to have justice administred to it by that great Ora­cle of the Law Aemilius Paulus Papinianus, Forcatulus has told us. From this City the Emperours Seve­rus and Antoninus, upon a question arising about the sense of the Law, dated their Rescript de Rei Vindi­catione. About a hundred years after the death of [Page] Severus,Constantius Chlorus. Fla. Val. Constantius, sirnam'd Chlorus, an ex­cellent Emperour, endow'd with all moral and chri­stian virtues, came to this City (as the Panegyrist has it) the Gods calling him hither, as to the remotest part of the world. Here he died likewise, and was after­wards deified, as appears by the old Coins. And tho' Florilegus tells us, that his Tomb was found in Wales, as I have already observ'd; yet I have been inform'd by credible persons, that at the suppression of Monasteries in the last age, there was found a Lamp burning in the vault of a little Chapel here, and Constantius was thought to be buried there. La­zius tells us that the ancients had an art of dissolving gold into a fat liquor, and of preparing it so, that it would continue burning in the Sepulchres for ma­ny ages.Constan­tine the Great. Constantius by his first wife Helena had issue Constantinus Maximus, in Inscriptions stiled Roma­nae Urbis Liberator, Quietis fundator, and Reipublicae in­staurator; who here received the last gasp of his dy­ing father, and was immediately made Emperour, The Souldiers (as the Panegyrist says) regarding rather the benefit of the State, than their own private interests, cast the robes upon him, whilst he wept and clapt spurs to his horse to avoid the importunity of the army, attempting at that instant to make him Emperour; but at last his mo­desty gave way to the happiness of the State. And there­fore he exclaims at last; O fortunate Britain, now bles­sed above all Nations for having seen Constantine first Em­perour. Again— Liberavit ille Britannias servitute, tu etiam nobiles illic oriendo fecisti: i.e. He rescued the Britains from slavery, but thou hast enobled them by be­ing born there. For in the judgment of the learned Ba­ronius and others, this passage refers to the native Country of Constantine. But I will not here re­peat what I have already said.

From all this, it may be inferr'd what figure Ebo­racum then made in the world; seeing it was the Seat of the Roman Emperours. Our own Historians tell uspp, that it was made an Episcopal See by Constan­tius. But that Taurinus the Martyr, Bishop of the Eburovices or Eureux presided here, I am not inclin'd, with others,Vincentii Speculum Historiale. to believe; for Vincentius, by whom they were tainted with this errour, would confute me with his own words. When the Romans withdrew them­selves, and left Britain a prey to barbarous Nations; such a weighty share of miseries fell to this City, that towards the end of the Scotch and Saxon wars, it was nothing but the mere fame and Echo of what it had been. For when Paulinus preached Christianity to the Saxons of this Province, it was reduced so low, that the whole City could not afford so much as a small Church wherein to baptize King Edwin, who, in the year 627. rais'd a fabrick of wood for Divine Service; and after that, intending to build another of stone, he had hardly laid the foundation but he died, leaving the work to be finisht by his suc­cessor King Oswald. From this time the City began to be great in Ecclesiastical affairs. Pope Honorius sent it a Pall, Scotland formerly subje [...] to the Arch-bishop of York. See in Scot­land. and it was made a Metropolitan City, en­dowed with soveraignty not only over twelve Sees here in England, but over all the Bishopricks of Scot­land. But Scotland hath disown'd her Prerogative many years since, and she her self hath swallowed up several small inconsiderable Bishopricks hereabouts, so that the whole Province is now reduc'd to the four Sees of Durham, Chester, Carlisle, and Man or Sodor, in the Isle of Man. Egbert an Arch-bishop of this See, who lived about the year 740. founded a noble Library The Library. here (these are the words of Malmsbury) a Treasury and Cabinet, if I may so express my self, enrich'd with all Arts and Sciences. Of which also, Alcuinus of York, (who was Tutor to Charles the great, the first Author of an Academy at Paris, as also the great glory of this City) makes mention of it in his Epistle to the said Charles the great:Fl [...]ccus Al­cuinus or Albinus, flourish'd about 780. Give me such excellent and learn­ed Books for Scholastick Divinity, as I have seen in my own Country collected by the useful and pious industry of Egbert, Arch-bishop. And if it seem proper to your Wis­dom, I will send some of your own servants, who may co­py out of them such things as be necessary, and so transport the flowers of Britain into France, that this garden may no longer be confined to York, but somethirg of that Para­dise may be transplanted to q Tours. The Church of York was by the Princes of that time endow'd with many large possessions, especially by Ulphus the son [...]f Toraldus: which I the rather note, from an old b [...]ok, that a strange way of endowing heretofore may be took notice of. This Ulphus govern'd in the west parts of Deira, and by reason of a difference like to happen be­tween his eldest son and his youngest, about the Lordships after his death, he presently took this course to make them equal. Without delay he went to York, and taking the horn wherein he was wont to drink, with him, he fill'd it with wine, and kneeling upon his knees before the Altar, bestow'd upon God and the blessed S. Peter, Prince of the Apostles, all his Lands and Tenements. This horn was kept there to the last age, as I have been informed.

It would seem to reflect upon the Clergy, if I should relate the emulations and scuffles which ambition has raised between the two Sees of York and Canterbu­ry, whilst with great expence of money, but more of reputation, they warmly contended for pre-emi­nence.T. [...] r For (as one relates it) the See of York was equal in dignity, tho' it was the younger, and the poorer sister; and this being raised to the same power that the See of Canterbury was, and endowed with the same Apostolical privileges, took it very heinously to be made subject, by the decree of P. Alexander, declaring that the Arch-bishoprick of York ought to yield to that of Canterbury, and pay an obedience to her, as Primate of all Britain, in all her Constitutions relating to the Christian Religion. It falls not within the compass of my design, to treat of the Arch-bishops of this See, many of whom have been men of great virtue and holiness. 'Tis enough for me to observe, that from the year 625. when Paulinus the first Arch-bishop was consecrated, there have suc­ceeded in it threescore and five Arch-bishops,The [...] sixth A [...] bish [...]p to the year 1606. in which D. Tobias Matthews, Venerable for his virtue and piety, for his learned eloquence, and for his indefatigable industry in teaching, was translated hither from the Bishoprick of Dur­ham [mm].

This City very much flourish'd for some time un­der the Saxon Government, till the Danish storms from the North began to rush on, and spoil'd its beau­ty again by great ruins and dismal slaughter. Which Alcuin in his Epistle to Egelred King of the Nor­thumbrians seems to have foretold. For he says, What can be the meaning of that shower of blood, which in Lent we saw at York, the Metropolis of the Kingdom, near St. Peter's Church, descending with great horrour from the roof of the North part of the House in a clear day? May not one imagine that this forebodes destruction and blood among us from that quarter? For in the following age, when the Danes laid every thing they came at waste and desolate, this City was destroy'd with con­tinual sufferings. In the year 867. the walls of it were so shaken by the many assaults made upon them, that Osbright and Ella, Kings of Northumberland, as they pursued the Danes in these parts, easily broke into the City, and after a bloody conflict in the midst of it, were both slain, leaving the victory to the Danes, who had retired hither. Hence that of William of Malmesbury; York, ever most obnoxious to the fury of the northern nations, hath sustained the barba­rous assaults of the Danes, and groaned under the miseries it hath suffered. But, as the same author informs us, King Athelstan took it from the Danes, and de­molish'd that castle wherewith they had fortified it. Nor in after-ages was it quite rid of those wars, in that especially, which was so fatal for the subversion of Cities.

But the Normans, as they put an end to these mi­series, so they almost brought destruction to York. For when the sons of Sueno the Dane arrived here with a fleet of two hundred and forty sail,A [...]f [...] [...] the [...] of the [...] Burle [...] Treas [...] of E [...]g [...] and landed hard [Page 721-722] by; the Normans, who kept garrison in two castles in the city, fearing lest the houses in the suburbs might be serviceable to the enemy in filling up the trenches, set them on fire; which was so encrea­sed and dispersed by the wind, that it presently spread about the whole city, and set it all on fire. In this disorder and hurry the Danes took the town, putting the Townsmen and the Normans to the sword with great slaughter; yet sparing William Mallet and Gilbert Gant, the principal men among them, for a Decima­tionDeci­ [...]on. among the soldiers afterwards. For every tenth prisoner of the Normans on whom the lot fell, was executed. Which so exasperated William the Con­querour, that (as if the citize [...]s had sided with the Danes) he cut them all off, and set the City again on fire: and (as Malmesbury says) so spoiled all the adjacent territory, that a fruitful Province was quite dis­abled and useless; that the country for sixty miles together lay so much neglected, that a stranger would have lament­ed at the sight of it (considering that formerly here had been fine cities, high towers, and rich pastures;) and that no former inhabitant would so much as know it. The an­cient greatness of the place may appear from Domes­day. In the time of Edward the Confessor, the City of York contained six Shires or Divisions, besides the Shire of the Archbishop. One was wasted for the castles; in the five remaining Shires there were 1428 houses inhabited, and in the Shire of the Archbishop two hundred houses in­habited. After all these overthrows, Necham sings thus of it:

Visito quam foelix Ebraucus condidit urbem,
Petro se debet Pontificalis apex,
Civibus haec toties viduata, novisque repleta,
Diruta prospexit moenia saepe sua.
Quid manus hostilis queat, est experta frequenter,
Sed quid? nunc pacis otia longa fovent.
There happy Ebrauk's lofty towers appear,
Which owe their mitre to St. Peter's care.
How oft in dust the hapless town hath lain?
How oft it's walls hath chang'd? how oft it's men?
How oft the rage of sword and flames hath mourn'd?
But now long peace, and lasting joy's return'd.

For in his days, these troublesome times being followed with a long and happy peace, this city began to revive, and continued flourishing, notwithstand­ing it was often marked out for destruction by our own Rebels and the Scotch. Yet in King Stephen's time, it was most sadly ruined again by a casual fire, which burnt down the Cathedral, St. Mary's Mona­stery, and other Religious houses; and also, as 'tis supposed, that excellent Library which Alcuin tells us was founded by his Master, Archbishop Egelred. The Monastery did not lye long till it rose again; but the Cathedral lay neglected till Edw. 1.'s time, and then it was begun by John Roman, Treasurer of this Church, and brought to that stately pitch we now see it of, by his son John, William Melton, and John Thoresby, all Archbishops [nn], together with the contributions of the Gentry thereabouts: especi­ally of the Percies and the Vavasors; as the Arms of those families in the Church, and their portraictures in the gate, do shew. The Percies are cut out with a piece of timber, and the Vavasors with a stone, in their hands; in memory of the one's having contributed stone, and the other timber, [...]ent. p. p. [...]. 1. to this new fabrick. The church (as we are told by the Author of the Life of Aeneas Silvius, or Pope Pius 2. as he had it from his own mouth) is famous for its magnificence and workmanship all the world over, and for a lightsome Chapel with shining walls, and small thin-wasted pillars quite round. This is the beautiful Chapter-house, where the following verse is writ in golden Letters:

Ut Rosa flos florum, sic est Domus ista Domorum.
The chief of Houses, as the Rose of flowers.

About the same time the Citizens began to fortifie themselves with new walls, adding many towers for a farther security; and made excellent laws for their government. King Rich. 2. made it a County incorpo­rate, and Rich. 3. began to raise a new Castle in it from the ground. That nothing might be wanting, in the last age K. Hen. 8. established a Council or Senate here, not unlike the Parliaments in France,The Coun­cil esta­blished in the North. who were to judge of all suits arising within these northern parts, and to decide them by the rules of right and equity. This Court consists of a Presi­dent, and what number of Counsellors the King pleases, with a Secretary and under-Officers. Our Mathematicians have defined the Longitude of York to be 22 deg. and 25 scr. the Latitude 54 degr. and 10 scr.

Thus far we have been describing the west part of this County, and the City of York, which neither belongs to this nor any other part of the Shire, but enjoys its own Liberties, and a jurisdiction over the neighbourhood on the west-side, called the liberty of Ansty: Ansty. which some derive from Ancienty, to denote its antiquity; others more plausibly from the Ger­man word Anstossen, implying a bound or limit. I will conclude what I have said of this City with these verses written by J. Jonston of Aberdeen not long since.

Praesidet extremis Artoae finibus orae
Urbs vetus in veteri facta subinde nova,
Romanis Aquilis quondam Ducibusque superba,
Quam pòst barbaricae diripuere manus.
Pictus atrox, Scotus, Danus, Normannus, & Anglus,
Fulmina in hanc Martis detonuere sui.
Post diras rerum clades, totque aspera fata,
Blandius aspirans aura serena subit.
Londinum caput est, & regni urbs prima Britanni;
Eboracum à primâ jure secunda venit.
O'er the last borders of the Northern land,
York's ancient towers (tho' oft made new) command.
Of Rome's great Princes once the lofty seat,
Till barbarous foes o'erwhelm'd the sinking state.
The Picts, the Scots, Danes, Normans, Saxons, here
Discharg'd the loudest thunder of the War.
But this once ceas'd, and every storm o'erblown,
A happier gale refresh'd the rising town.
Let London still the just precedence claim,
York ever shall be proud to be the next in fame.

The Ouse being past York, begins to be disturb'd with eddies, or that whirl of waters which we call Higra, and so marches by Bishops-Thorp, Bishops-Thorpe. that is, the Bishop's Village; formerly called S. Andrew's Thorpe, till Walter Grey Archbishop of York purchased it; and, to bilk the King's Officers (who are always ready to seise the Temporalities of Bishops when a See is vacant) gave it to the Dean and Chapter of York, upon condition they should always yield it to his successors. Of whom, Richard le Scrope, Arch-bishop of York (a hot man, and still hankering after novelty and change) was in this very place condemn­ed of high treason by King Henry the fourth for his seditious practices [oo]. 1405 Upon the same river stands Cawood, Cawood▪ the castle of the Archbishops, which King Athelstan gave to the Church, as I have been told. Over against it, on the other side the river, is seated Rical, where Harold Haardread arrived with a nume­rous fleet of the Danes. From hence the Ouse runs to Selby, a pretty populous little town, and remark­able for Henry the first's being born in it. Here William the first, his father, built a Church in me­mory of St. German, who quash'd the Pelagian He­resie, notwithstanding like a Hydra, it had frequent­ly revived and struggl'd for life, here in Britain. The Abbots of this, and of St. Maries at York, were the only Abbots of these northern parts that could sit in Parliament [pp]. At last the Ouse runs directly to the Humber 14, passing in it's way by Drax, D [...]ax. a little village, formerly famous for a Monastery15, where Philip de Tollevilla (William Newbrigensis is my Author) had a castle strongly situated in the midst of rivers, woods, and marshes; and defended it against K. Ste­phen, relying on the courage of his men, and the great store of arms and provisions in the place: how­ever, it was soon reduced into the King's power [qq].

ADDITIONS to the West-riding of YORKSHIRE.

YORKSHIRE (without any angular ad­vantages) extends into a square of four­score and ten miles, [...]. p. [...]74. adequate in all its dimensions to the Dukedom of W [...]rtenberg in Germany.

[a] Following the river Don, we first come to Wortley: Wortl [...]y. the Issue-male of the family of which name expir'd in Sir Francis Wortley, Sid. Re­ports, 315. who devis'd the great­est part of his estate to Anne Newcomen, supposed to be his natural daughter, the present wife of the Ho­nourable Sidney Wortley Esq (Dugd. Bar. 2 Vol. p. 445 second son of Edward Mountague Earl of Sandwich, slain in the Dutch wars 28 May, 1672.) who in right of his said wife is Lord of Wortley.

[b] Not far from hence is Wentworth. W [...]ntworth Of the fa­mily of that name and place, was the Right Honou­rable Thomas Viscount Wentworth, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, created Earl of Strafford 15 Car. 1. and Knight of the most noble order of the Garter: who being beheaded on Tower-hill 12 May, 1641. lyeth here interr'd, and was succeeded in his Honours by his son William the present E. of Strafford, and Knight of the said noble Order.

[c] The Don carries us next to Sheafield, Sheafi [...]ld. the Staple­town for Knives, and has been so these three hun­dred years. Witness that Verse of Chaucer's, ‘A Sheffield whittle bare he in his hose.’ Many of the Talbots, Earls of Shrewsbury, are here interr'd, particularly, George the first of that name and title, who dy'd the 26th of July, 1538. and his grandson of the same name (to whose custody Mary, Q. of Scots, was committed) the date of whose death is now inserted upon the Tomb [xviii. Novembris, anno redemptionis Christi MDLXXXX] which is the more worthy our observation, because it was de­ficient in that part when Sir William Dugdale publish'd hisVol. 1. p. 334. Baronage. His son Gilbert, likewise interr'd here, gave 200 l. per An. to the poor of Sheafield, where his great grandson erected a stately Hospital with this Inscription: ‘The Hospital of the Right Honourable Gilbert E [...]rl of Shrewsbury, erected and setled by the Right Honourable Henry Earl of Norwich, Earl Marshal of England, Great grand child of the aforesaid Earl, in pursuance of his last Will and Testament, Anno Dom. 1673.’ The Manour of Sheafield is descended from the said Earl Marshal to the present Duke of Norfolk. The Castle (mention'd by our Author) was built of stone in the time of Henr. 3. and was demolisht (when other Castles also were order'd to be ras'd) after the death of King Charles the first. Here it was (or in the Manour-house in the Park) that Mary Queen of Scots was detain'd Prisoner in the custody of George Duke of Shrewsbury, between sixteen and seventeen years. Concerning the vast Oak tree growing in this Park, I refer the Reader to Mr. Evelyn's account of it.

Before the river Don comes to Rotheram, it passes close by a fair Roman fortification, call'd Temple-Brough. Temple-Brough. The North-east corner of it is worn away by the river: the area is about 200 paces long, and 120 broad, besides the agger; and without it is a very large Trench, [...]37. paces deep from the middle of the Rampire to the bottom. On the outside of it is another large bench, upon which are huge trees; and upon the side of the bench of the high-way, there grew a Chesnut-tree, that had scarce any bark upon it, but only upon some top-branches, which bore leaves. It was not tall; but the Bole could scarcely be fa­thom'd by three men.

On the North-side of the river, over aginst Temple­brough, is a high Hill call'd Winco-bank, W [...]-b [...]. from which a large bank is continu'd without interruption almost five miles; being in one place call'd Danes-bank. And about a quarter of a mile South from Kemp-bank (over which this Bank runs) there is another agger, which runs parallel with that from a place call'd Birchwood, running towards Mexburgh, and termina­ting within half a mile of its West-end; as Kemp-bank runs by Swinton to Mexburg more North.

[d] Below, upon the same river, lyes Rothe­ram, [...] famous as for the birth of Thomas Rotheram so also for that of the learned and judicious Dr. Robert Sanderson, late Bishop of Lincoln. Near which is Thribergh, the Seat of Sir William Reresby, [...]. Baro­net.

[e] Not far from hence is Connisborough C [...] [...] W [...], the birth-place of Richard Plantagene: Duke of York, grandson to King Edward 3. and grandfather to King Edw 4. who tampering too soon for the Crown, was beheaded by King Henry 5. The Castle here hath been a large strong built Pile, whereof the out-walls are sta [...]ding, situate on a pleasant ascent f [...]om the river, but m [...]ch over-topp'd by a high hill on which the town stands. Before the gate is an agger, by tradition said to be the burying place of Hengist. In the Church-yard, un­der the wall, lyes a very ancient stone of blue mar­ble, with antique figures upon it; one representing a man with a target encount [...]ing a vast winged Serpent, with a man bearing a target behind him. It is ridg'd like a Coffin, on which is engraven a man on horse­back, curiously cut, but very ancient.

[f] Nigh this town is Carhouse, Ca [...] the Seat of John Gill Esq High-Sheriff of the County A. D. 1692. and above three miles off is Aston, A [...]. the ancient Seat of the Lord D' Arcys, now Earls of Holderness.

[g] Going along with the river, [...] we come to Don­caster, where in St. George's Church, the only one in the town, is interr'd Thomas Ellis, five times Mayor, and a Benefactor, founder of an Hospital call'd St. Thomas the Apostle: and one Byrks that gave Rossing­ton-wood to the publick, with this uncouth Inscrip­tion upon his Tomb. Howe. Howe. Who is heare, I Robin of Doncastere and Margaret my feare, that I spent that I had, that I gave that I have, that I left that I lost. A. D. 1579. Quoth Robertus Byrkes, who in this world did reign threescore years and seven, and yet lived not one.

This place, since our Author's time, hath afford­ed the title of Viscount to James Hay Baron of Sau­ley, created 16 Jac. 1. and afterwards in the 20th year of the same King, made Earl of Carlisle, and was succeeded in his estate and titles by James his son, who dy'd without issue. Whereupon, in the 15th of Car. 2. James Fitz-Roy Baron of Tindale, was created Earl of Doncaster, and Duke of Monmouth.

[h] Thence Done runneth by Wh [...]atley, W [...] the Seat of Sir George Cook Baronet, whose uncle Bryan Co [...]k E [...] gave by Will A. 1660. the whole Rectory of Ark [...]y to five Trustees for the payment of so much to the Vicar there, as with his ancient stipend of 12 l. 13 s. 4 d. will amount to 100 l. per Ann. He gave also 40 l. per An. to a School-master to instruct the poor of the Parish, and 60 l. for the building of a Hospital for twelve of the ancientest poor, which receive each 5 l. per An. His brother Sir George Cook Baronet, gave by Will (1683.) 200 l. and two Cottages for building of a fair School-house.

Scarce two miles from Arksey, A [...] lyes Adwick in the street, memorable on this account, that Mrs. Anne Sa­vill (a Virgin Benefactor yet living) daughter of John Savill of Medley Esq purchas'd the Rectory thereof, for which she gave about 900 l. and has settl'd it in the hands of Trustees for the use of the Church for ever: and this from a generous and pi­ous principle, upon the reading of Sir Henry Spelman's noted Treatise, De non temerandis Ecclesiis. Mr. Joshua [Page] Brook, the present Incumbent, has erected this In­scription over the door of the Parsonage-house, built from the foundation at his own charge: Rectoria de Adwick accessit Clero ex donatione Dnae Annae Savile ex prosapiâ Savillorum de M [...]thley oriundae.

[i] The next place of note is Hatfield-chace, where Cadwallin King of the Britains (the [...]. printed Bede calls him Carduella, but Ceadwalla seems to be the right, as it is in a MS. Bede now in the hands of Mr. Thoresby of Leeds) with Penda Pagan King of Mercia, in a bloody battel slew Edwyn, the first Chri­stian King of Northumberland, and Prince Offride his eldest son in the year 633. Here are many Firr-trees found in the ground: and here was also the birth place of Prince William, second son of K. Ed. 3. A. 1335. which the rather deserves our mention, because by most Historians, it is misplac'd at Hatfield in Hertfordshire; but that it is an errour, plainly appears by the Rolls, which tell us that Queen Philippa gave 5 marks per An. to the neighbouring Abbot of Roch, and 5 nobles to the Monks there, to pray for the soul of this her son William de Hatfield, which summs are transferr'd to the Church of York, where he was buried, and are to this day paid by the Earl of Devonshire to the Bishop, and Dean and Chapter of York▪ out of the Impro­priation of the Rectory of Hatfield. Near the town are many entrenchments, as if some great army had been there encampt. 'Tis said that no Rats have ever been seen in this town; nor any Sparrows at a place call'd Lindham, in the Moors below it; tho' it is a good earth for corn or pasture, but encompast with a morass.

[...][k] Near the confluence of Don and Are, is Cowick, the pleasant Seat of the ancient family of the Dawneys (which name occurs frequently amongst the Sheriffs of this County) of which Sir John Dawney was by King Charles 2. advanc'd to the degree of Viscount Downe in the Kingdom of Ireland.

[...]th[l] Not far from Nosthill is Hemsworth, where Robert Holgate Arch-bishop of York (depriv'd in the first of Queen Mary for being marry'd) did An. 1544. found an Hospital for ten poor aged men, and as many wo­men, who have each about 10 l. per An. and the Ma­ster who is to read Prayers to them, betwixt 50 and 60 l. per An. He was likewise a Benefactor to, if not Founder of, the School there.

[...]The Levels or Marshes mention'd by our Author, especially eastward, and north-east of Thorn (a mar­ket town) are generally a Turf-moor; in other pla­ces intermix'd with arable and pasture grounds. By reason of the many Meres, it was formerly well-stor'd with f esh-water fish (especially Eels) and Fowl. But in the reign of King Charles 1. several Gentlemen undertook to drain this morish and fenny country, by drawing some large rivers, with other smaller cuts. There is an angle cut from about Thorne to Gowle, which is ten miles in length, and extraordinary broad. As to what our Author observes of the ground being heav'd up, Dr. Johnston affirms he has spoke with several old men, who told him, that the Turf-moor betwixt Thorn and Gowle was so much higher before the draining (especially in winter-time) than they are now; that before, they could see little of the Church-steeple, whereas now they can see the Church-yard wall.

Under the Turf-earth and other grounds, from one yard to two yards deep, are frequently dug up great quantities of firr-wood, and some oaks: the wood of the latter being very black. At low water, the foresaid learned Doctor has often observ'd in the great cut to Gowle-sluce, several roots of trees; some very large standing upright, others inclining to the east: some of the trees have been found lying along with their roots fasten'd, others seem'd as if cut or burnt, and broke off from the roots. Upon the dig­ging of these large rivers, there were found gates, lad­ders, hammers, shoes, nuts, &c. and the land in some places was observ'd to lay in ridges and furrows, as if it had been plow'd. Under some part of the Turf-more, firm earth was found; but in other places nothing but sand.

About thirty years since they met with the entire body of a man at the bottom of a Turf-pit, about four yards deep, with his head northward, his hair and nails not decay'd. Dr. Johns [...]on has the hand, and the arm to the elbow; who by laying it in warm water, softned it so (tho' otherwise like tann'd lea­ther) that he took out the bones, which were spun­gy. 'Tis said that in the cut-river to Gowle, there was found a Roman Coyn, either of Domitian or Trajan.

[m] After the river Don, our next direction is the river Calder, near which lyes Bradley, Bradley. famous for the nativity of Sir Henry Savil (brother to Sir John, men­tion'd by Mr. Camden) Warden of Merton-College, and Provost of Eaton, the noble editor of St. Chryso­stome.

[n] At some distance from this river is Halifax, Halifax. to which town and parish Mr. Nathaniel Waterhouse, by Will dated the first of July 1642. was an eminent BenefactorExtra [...]t of his Will., by providing an House for the Lecturer, an Hospital for 12 aged poor, and a Work-house for 20 children (the Overseer whereof is to have 45 l. per An.) and a yearly Salary to the preaching Mini­sters of the 12 Chapelries, which, with moneys for repair of the banks, amounts to 300 l. per Ann. Brian Crowther Clothier, gave also 10 l. per An. to the poor, and 20 l. per An. to the Free-school of Queen Elizabeth in the Vicarage of Halifax. In this Church is interr'd the heart of William Rokeby (of the Rokebys of Kirk-Sandal by Doncaster, where he was born) Vicar of Halifax, and person of Sandall, afterwards Bishop of Meath and Arch-bi [...]hop of Dublin, where dying the 29th of Nov. 1521. he order'd his bowels to be bury'd at Dublin, his heart at Halifax, and his body at San­dall, and over each a Chapel to be built; which was perform'd accordingly.

The vast growth and increase of this town may be guess'd at from this instance, which appears in a MS. of Mr. John Brearcliff's, of one John Waterhouse Esq born An. 1443. He was Lord of the Manour, and liv'd nigh a hundred years; in the beginning of whose time, there were in Halifax but 13 houses, which in 123 years were increas'd to above 520 house­holders that kept fires, and answer'd the Vicar An. 1566.

It is honour'd by giving title to the Right Honou­rable George Lord Savile of Eland, Earl and Mar­quiss of Halifax: and with the nativity of Dr. John Tillotson, Arch-bishop of Canterbury. So that this West-riding of Yorkshire has the honour of both the Metropolitans of our Nation, Dr. John Sharp Arch­bishop of York, being born in the neighbouring town and contiguous parish of Bradford; where Mr. Peter Sunderland (of an ancient family at High-Sunderland nigh Halifax) besides other benefactions, founded a Lecture, and endow'd it with 40 l. per An.

But nothing is more remarkable than their me­thods of proceeding against Felons;The Law of Halifax. which in short was this: That if a Felon was taken within the Li­berty with Goods stoln out of the Liberties or Pre­cincts of the Forest of Hardwick, he should after three Markets or Meeting-days within the town of Halifax, next after his apprehension, be taken to the Gibbet there, and have his head cut off from his body. But then the fact must be certain; for he must either be taken hand-habend, i.e. having his hand in, or being in the very act of stealing; or back-berond, i.e. having the thing stoln either upon his back, or somewhere about him, without giving any probable account how he came by it; or lastly confesson'd, owning that he stole the thing for which he was accused.

The cause therefore must be only theft, and that manner of theft only which is call'd furtum manifestum, grounded upon some of the foresaid evidences. The value of the thing stoln must likewise amount to a­bove 13 d. ob. for if the value was found only so much, and no more, by this Custom he should not dye for it.

He was first brought before the Bailiff of Halifax, who presently summon'd the Frithborgers within the several Towns of the Forest; and being found guil­ty, within a week was brought to the Scaffold. The Ax was drawn up by a pulley, and fasten'd with a pin to the side of the Scaffold. If it was an horse, an ox, or any other creature, that was stoln; it was brought along [Page] with him to the place of execution, and fasten'd to the cord by a pin that stay'd the block. So that when the time of execution came (which was known by the Jurors holding up one of their hands) the Bailiff or his Servant whipping the beast, the pin was pluckt out, and execution done. But if it was not done by a beast, then the Bailiff or his Servant cut the rope.

But the manner of execution will be better appre­hended by the following draught of it.

Printed for [...] Sold By F: Bentley in Halifax.
  • A A. The Scaffold.
  • B. The piece of wood wherein the Axe is fix'd.
  • C. The Axe.
  • D. The Pulley by which the Axe is drawn up.
  • E. The Malefactor who lyes to be beheaded.
  • F. The pin to which the Rope is ty'd that draws up the Axe.

[o] On the other side of the Calder, is Cambodu­num, Cambodu­num. which probably was built most of wood, there being no manner of appearance of stone or brick. The fire that burnt it down seems to have been ex­ceeding vehement, from the cinders which are strangely solder'd together. One lump was found of above 2 foot every way, the earth being melted rather than burnt. But Mr. Camden's guess at a burning there from the blackness of the stones in the buildings, is groundless: for the edges of them are so in the Quar­ry which is half a mile off; and so deep, that for fire to reach them there, is impossible.

[p] Next, the Calder goes to Wakefield,Wakefield. where by the noble charity of the pious Lady Campden, is a weekly Lecture, endow'd with fourscore pounds per An. The other (for she left three thousand pounds to Trustees for the founding two Lectures in the north of England) is at Grantham. Upon the light hand of the high-way leading from Wakefield to Sandal, there is a small square plot of ground hedg'd in from a Close, within which (before the war between K. Charles and the Parliament) there stood a Cross of stone, where Richard Duke of York was slain. The owners are oblig'd by the tenure of the land to hedge it in from the Close. The carved work of stone upon the Chapel, built by King Edward 4. on the bridge, hath been very beautiful, but is now much defac'd. The whole structure is artificially wrought about ten yards long and six broad.

D [...]t [...]n.At some distance from hence is Darton of the Beau­monts, of which Mr. George Beaumont a Merchant left 500 l. for the founding a Free-school in this place of his nativity, as much to poor Ministers, 150 l. to the poor of London, 50 l. to York, 30 l. to Hull, with a considerable estate amongst his relations.

Farther from the Calder, lyes Burton-grange, Burt [...]-grang [...]. where the no less religious than honourable Lady Mary Tal­bot, second daughter and coheir of Henry Talbot, fourth son of the illustrious George Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury, erected an Hospital for six poor widows, each of which have 40 s. and a Gown every year. She built also and endow'd two other Hospitals in other Counties during her life, and at her death (An. 1675.) left 40 l. per An. for 99 years, to be put to such like uses.

More to the south is Stainbrough, Stain­brough. where Henry Ed­munds Esq has generously built a good house for the Minister; and Mr. Walker, late Master of Univer­sity-College, has annex'd a Library to the school.

Two miles from Howley is Drighlington, D ighli­ton. memora­ble only for the nativity of Dr. James Margetson late Archbishop of Armagh, who founded here a school, and endow'd it with 60 l. per An.

[q] The river Are, our next guide, runs to Skip­ton, Skipt [...]n. where lye interr'd several of the Cliffords, parti­cularly, George third Earl of Cumberland, honour'd with the Garter by Queen Elizabeth, and famous for his sea-services, performingInsc [...]p [...] on in S [...] ton Ca [...] nine Voyages in his own person, most of them to the West-Indies, being the best born Englishman that ever hazarded himself in that kind. He died 30 Oct. 1605. leaving one only daughter Anne, Countess of Pembroke, Dorset, and Montgomery, an eminent benefactor, born 30 Jan. 1589/90. at Skipton-Castle in Yorkshire, wherein I am the more particular, because Dr. Fuller in his Wor­thies (Com. West. p. 140.) out of a mistake, says 'twas in Hertfordshire. She built from the ground, or considerably repair'd, six ancient Castles; one of which, Brough, had lain 140 years desolate after the fire had consum'd it, An. 1520. Another,See the [...] ditio [...] W [...]stm [...] ­land. Pendragon-castle (of which our Author tells us, nothing remain'd in his time but the bare name and an heap of stones,) 320 years after the invading Scots, under their King David, had wasted it An. 1341. She built also seven Chapels or Churches, with two stately Hospitals richly endow'd; and died 22 March A. D. 1675. This Country (Craven) hath given the title of Earl to William Craven, Baron of Hampsted Marshal, created Earl of Craven Mari 16. An. 16 Car. 2.

From hence the Are passeth by Thornton, the seat of Richard Thornton Esq, to Rawdon, Rawdon. famous for Sir George Rawdon, a most accomplish'd person, who with 200, or fewer British, most valiantly repulsed Sir Philim o Neile, at the head of an army of about 7000 rebels assault­ing Lisnegarvy (now Lisburn) in Ireland, in that grand massacre 1641. wherein thousands of Protestants were most cruelly murder'd. There now resideth Henry (son of Francis) Layton Esquire; who, in pursuance of his said father's will, has built there, and endow'd with 20 l. per an. a Chapel, which was consecrated by Archbishop Dolben, 4 May 1684.

[r] Upon the same river is Leeds, Leeds. (possibly from the Saxon Leod, gens, natio; implying it to have been very populous in the Saxon times;) which town and parish King Charles 1. by Letters Patents 13 July, second of his reign, incorporated under the govern­ment of one chief Alderman, nine Burgesses, and twenty Assistants; Sir John Savil, afterwards Lord Savil, being the first Alderman, and his office execu­ted by John Harrison Esquire, a most noble benefa­ctor, and a pattern to succeeding ages. 1. He found­ed a Hospital for relief of indigent persons of good conversation, and formerly industrious; which he endowed with 80 l. per an. and a Chapel, endowed with 10 l. per an. for a Master to read Prayers, and to instruct them. 2. He built the Free-school (to which Godfrey Lawson Esquire, Mayor of the Bur­rough of Leeds An. 1669. has added a Library) pla­ced it upon his own ground, and enclos'd it with a beautiful wall. 3. He built a most noble Church, dedicated to S. John the Evangelist, and endowed it with 80 l. per an. with 10 l. per an. to keep it in re­pair; and provided a house for the Minister. 4. He erected a stately Cross for the conveniency of the market. When his estate was almost exhausted in acts of charity, he left the remainder for relief of [Page 729-730] such of his relations as by the frowns of the world should unhappily be reduced to poverty, bequeath­ing 30 l. per an. to be managed by four Trustees, to put out the males to trades, and to prefer the females in marriage. And as these are instances of his cha­rity, so in a Codicil annex'd to his Will, there is a fair testimony of his strict justice and integrity. Whereas I heretofore bought of Richard Falkingham Esq divers lands and tenements, part of which I endow'd the New Church withal, and part I since sold to several per­sons for a good sum of money more than I purchas'd the same for, I thought my self bound to bestow upon the eldest son of John Green, and the eldest son of John Hamerton, who marry'd the coheirs of the said Richard Falkingham, the surplus of all such moneys as I sold the lands for, over and above what indeed they cost me: together with a large addition thereunto: the product of the whole sum amounting to 1600 l. which upon a strict esti­mate of his whole estate, appears to be a full half.

He was baptiz'd in S. Peter's Church at Leeds, the 16. of Aug. 1579. was chief Alderman 1626. and again 1634. in which year the new Church of his own foundation was consecrated 21. Sept. by Richard Neile; then Archbishop of York. He dy'd Oct. 29. A. D. 1656. aet. 77. and lyes interr'd under an Altar-tomb of black marble in the said Church; over which is the well-painted effigies of this Benefactor (in his sca [...]et-gown,) the gift of the reverend Mr. Henry Rob [...]nson, the present incumbent, who is per­haps the single instance of one that enjoys a Church both founded and endow'd by his own Uncle, and from whom there is a fair and near prospect of some exemplary act of publick piety.

By a second Patent, bearing date 2. Nov. 13 Car. 2. the government of Leeds was alter'd to a Mayor, 12 Aldermen, and 24 Assistants. This place is now ho­nour'd by giving the title of Duke to the right ho­nourable Thomas Lord Marquis of Caermarthen, President of their Majesties Council.

[...].[s] From Leeds, Are passeth by Temple Newsome, of old a Commandary belonging to the Knights Tem­plars, now the seat of the right honourable Arthur Ingram, Lord Viscount Irwing in the Kingdom of Scotland.

[...]rd.[t] Near the confluence of Are and Calder is Castle­ford, a history whereof, Thomas de Castleford (who was bred a Benedictine in Pontfract, and flourish'd An. 1326.) wrote, [...]'s [...]ies. from Ask a Saxon, first owner thereof, to the Lacies, from whom that large Lord­ship descended to the Earls of Lancaster.

[...].Not far from hence is Ledston-Hall, formerly the seat of the ancient family of the Withams, but late of Sir John Lewis Baronet, who having got a vast estate during his nine years factorship for the East-India-Company (much augmented by the Jewels presented him by the King of Persia, who much delighted in his company) dy'd here without issue-male, 14. Aug. 1671. He erected a curious Hospital (which cost 400 l. building) and endow'd it with 60 l. per an. for the yearly maintenance of 10 aged poor people, who by his Will are requir'd religiously to observe the Sabbath-day, and to be present at Church in time of Divine-Service and Sermon.

[u] The occasion upon which Polydore Virgil and our Author say Pontefract had its name, is by Dr. Johnston observ'd to be altogether inconsistent with the Records of the place, especially in point of time. At first it was call'd Kirkby: for in the Charter made by Robert de Lacy son of Hildebert to the Monks of St. John the Evangelist, they are stil'd De dominio suo de Kirkby; [...]st. [...]. vol 1. and this he says, he did by advice of T. Archbishop of York. Yet the same Robert by ano­ther Charter (to which are the same witnesses, ex­cept that T. Archbishop of York is added) confirms other Lands and Churches Deo & S. Johanni & Mo­nachis meis de Pontefract. So that by this account, it is plain that in the time of T. Archbishop of York, it had both the names of Kirkby and Pontefract. Now this T. could be no other than the first Thomas, who came to the Archbishoprick about the eighth of the Conquerour, and continu'd in it till about the begin­ning of Henry 1. whom he crown'd, and soon after dy'd. For Robert, who granted these Charters, was banish'd in the 6. of Hen. 1. for being at the battel of Tenercebray on behalf of Robert Duke of Normandy against K. Henry, and dy'd the year after; which was before any other Archbishop succeeded in that See, to whose name the initial T. will agree. Thomas the second indeed came presently after (An. 1109.) but this S. William (to whom the miracle is attributed) was not possess'd of it before 1153. From which it is evident, that the town was call'd Pontefract at least 52 years before the miracle; and how much longer, we know not.

Below the Church and a water-mill (call'd Bon­gate-mill) there is a level ground nam'd the Wash, the road from Pontefract to Knottingley, and the directest way from Doncaster to Castleford. By this Wash the current of waters flowing from the springs above and supplying two mills, passes into the river at Knotting­ley. But it retains not that name above a large bow-shot, being terminated by a place called Bubwith-houses, where, by an Inquisition taken in the reign of Edw. 2. it appears that one John Bubwith held the eighteenth part of a Knights fee juxta veterem pontem de Pontefract, i.e. near the old bridge of Pontefract. Which must have been over this Wash; as will be made more probable, if we consider that even now upon any violent rains, or the melting of snow, it is so overflow'd as to be scarce passable; and that for­merly, before the conveyance of the waters into cha­nels to serve the mills, and the dreins made from hence to Knottingley, the passage must have been much more difficult, and by consequence the rather requir'd a bridge. So then, the probability of a bridge over this Wash, the Record making the Pons de Pontefract to be near Bubwith-houses hard by, and there appear­ing no necessity of a bridge in any other part of the town; it follows, that the bridge which was broken must have been here. And the occasion of it being, no doubt, very considerable, it was natural enough for the Norman Lords (who knew what numbers of places took their name from Bridges in their own country) to lay hold upon this opportunity of chan­ging the name; especially when that former one of Kirkby, upon the building of more Churches round it, grew less emphatical, and less distinguishing.

Whether the Castle was first built by Alric the Sa­xon, or by Hildebert, does not appear.Monast. Angl. vol. 2. In the histo­ry of the Lacies indeed, the latter is said to have caus'd a Chapel to be erected in the Castle of Pontfract, which he had built. But since it's being demolish'd of late years (among several others throughout Eng­land,) 'tis observ'd that the round-tower stood upon a rais'd hill of very hard stiff clay: which looks as if it had been of those sort of fortifications the Saxons call'd Keeps; and might from a fortification of earth be built of stone by the said Hildebert.

[w] Next is Shirburn, Shirburn. now chiefly famous for the benefaction of Robert Hungale Esquire, a most zealous Protestant, who by Will ordain'd the erection of an Hospital and School, with convenient Lodgings, &c. for 24 Orphans, who have each 5 l. per an. allow'd for their maintenance there from 7 to 15 years of age, and then a provision for binding them Apprentices, or sending them to the University; which, with 30 l. per an. to the Master (who is also to catechize them,) 20 marks for the Usher, and as much to a man and his wife for making suitable provisions of meat and appa­rel for the Orphans, and 40 marks per an. for 4 poor scholars in S. John's Coll. Cambridge, &c. amounts to 250 l. per an.

[x] Not far from hence is Haslewood, Haslewood. which has a pleasant prospect; the two Cathedrals of York and Lincoln, 60 miles asunder, may thence be discover'd. The Country within 10 miles, Dr. Tonstal Bishop of Durham affirm'd to King Hen. 8. (when he made his progress to York, An. 1548.) to be the richest valley that ever he found in all his travels through Europe, there being 165 manour-houses of Lords, Knights, and Gentlemen of the best quality, 275 several woods, (whereof some contain 500 acres) 32 parks, and 2 cha­ses of deer; 120 rivers and brooks, whereof 5 are na­vigable, well-stor'd with Salmon and other fish, 76 water-mills for corn, 25 cole-mines, 3 forges for ma­king of iron, and stone enough for the same; within [Page 731-732] those limits also as much sport and pleasure for hunt­ing, hawking, fishing, and fowling, as in any place of England besides.

[y] The river Wherf is the next in this Riding; upon the banks of it stands Burnsall, Burnsall. where Sir Wil­liam Craven not only built a School, but endow'd it. He built also a Church there, and encompass'd it with a wall that cost 600 l. He built in all four Bridges, one of which cost 500 l. another 250 l. and a Cause-way that cost 200 l. He gave 1000 l. to Christ's Hospital in London, and the Royalties of Creek, with the perpetual donation of the Parsonage to St. John's College in Oxford. William, his eldest Son, much affecting Military Discipline, was sent to the wars of Germany under Gustavus Adolphus, the famous King of Sweden, and after into the Netherlands under Hen­ry Prince of Orange by King Charles 1. who also advanc'd him to the dignity of a Baron by the title of Lord Craven of Hamsted; and 16 Car. 2. he was dignify'd with the title of Viscount Craven of Uffing­ton in Berkshire, and Earl of Craven in York­shire.

[z] The Wherf goes from hence to Bolton, Bolton. now honour'd by giving title of Duke to the Right Noble Charles Pawlet Marquiss of Winchester, and Duke of Bolton.

[aa] Next, to Ilkley, Ilkley. which Mr. Camden proves from an Altar to have been the Seat of the second Cohort of the Lingones; but it seems rather to have been that of the first Cohort, the last line of that Inscription being not II LINGON. but P. LINGON. in the original, as appears from Mr. John Thoresby's Papers late of Leeds, an eminent Antiquary, who accurately transcrib'd it, being very critical in his observations upon Inscripti­ons and original coins, of which he had a valuable Col­lection, besides his own having purchas'd those of the Reverend Mr. Stonehouse, and the Right Honourable Thomas Lord Fairfax. This Musaeum is very much im­prov'd, and still growing, by the curiosity and indu­stry of Mr. Ralph Thoresby, an excellent Antiquary, who has a great variety of Manuscripts, with other Curiosities, and possibly the best Collection of Coyns (particularly Roman and Saxon) that is in the King­dom.

The original Altar, mention'd by Mr. Camden is remov'd to Stubham; Stubham. the new one erected at Ilkley, has this Inscription added upon the Reverse: ‘GVILM: MIDLETON
ARM: ME: FECIT AD
IMAGINEM ANTI
QVISS: LAPIDIS HIC
REPERTI 1608.’

[bb] At some distance from hence is Bramhope, Bramhope. the Seat of the ancient family of the Dinelys; of which, Robert Dinely Esq (lately deceas'd in a good old age, having seen four generations of most of the neighbouring nobility and gentry) erected a Chapel with a competent endowment.

[cc] And upon the Wherf is Harewood-castle, Harewood-Castle. reduc'd to a skeleton in the late Civil-wars. In the Church are several curious Monuments for the owners of it, and the Gascoyns, of whom, the famous Judge Sir William Gascoyne, is the most memorable, for com­mitting the Prince (afterwards King Henry 5.) pri­soner to the King's Bench, till his Father's pleasure was known; who being inform'd of it, gave God thanks that at the same instant had given him a Judge who could administer, and a son who could obe [...] justice. He was made Judge A. D. 1401. and dy'd 17 Dec. 1412. as appears by their Pedigree curiously drawn by that accomplish'd Antiquary Mr. Richard Gascoyne; and is the rather mention'd, because most Histories are either deficient, or mistaken therein.

[dd] Thence Wherf passeth by Wighill, Wighill. the Seat of an ancient family of the Stapletons, of which, Sir Ro­bert being Sheriff 23 Eliz. met the Judges with seven­score men in suitable Liveries. For a person well-spoken, comely, and skill'd in the Languages, he had scarce an equal (except Sir Philip Sidney) and no su­periour in England.

Not far from it is Helaugh-manour, Helaugh mano [...] which belongs to the honourable and ancient family of the Whartons, in the Church whereof is the Monument of Sir Tho­mas Wharton, Lord Warden of the West-marches, who gave so great a defeat to the Scots at Solemn-moss, A. 1542. Nov. 24. that their King, James the fifth, soon after dy'd for grief. With 300. men, he not only defeated their Army, but tookHerbe [...] Hen. 8. p. 484. above a thousand prisoners, for which good service he receiv'd several marks of ho­nour. At Kirkby-Stephen he founded and endow'd a Free-school.

[ee] Lower down upon the river is Tadcaster, Tadca [...]ter where Dr. Owen Oglethorp (a native of Newton-Kime) Bishop of Carlisle, who crown'd Queen Elizabeth (the See of Canterbury being then void, and York refusing it,) founded a Free-school, and endow'd it with 40 l. per An. as also an Hospital for twelve poor people with good revenues. Here our Antiquary settles the Roman Calcaria, MS [...]s in the hands of Mr. To [...] ­by of Lee [...]. tho' Mr. Dodsworth pla­ces it at Newton-Kime in the Water-fields, near S. He­len's-ford: for many Roman coyns have been plow'd up there; particularly of Constantius, Helena, and Con­stantine; also an urn or box of Alabaster with only ashes in it: melted lead; Rings, one whereof had a Key of the same piece joyn'd with it. Dr. Johnston agrees with him; and Mr. Henry Fairfax, a very learn­ed Antiquary, was of the same opinion; who, among many other coyns dug up here, was possest of one with this Inscription, DOMITIANVS CALCA­RAVCI, and on the Reverse, He is on horse-back sub­scrib'd COS. VI. which he imagin'd might be coyn'd here by Julius Agricola, about the year of Christ 85. when he was Propraetor in Britain. Add to this, that the Inhabitants call them Langborrow-pennies; which should seem to point out to us some large Town or Burrow.

And as the Coyns, so the Roman High way makes for this opinion. For it goes directly to Roadgate and crosses the river Wharfe at St. Helensford, undoubtedly so call'd from Helena mother of Constantine the Great. And the passage from that to York, is firmer ground by much than that from Tadcaster; which would hardly be passable, were it not for the Causey made over the Common between Tadcaster and Bilburgh. Now this Ford dividing the Roman Agger, may give one just reason to expect a Roman City or Station ra­ther near this than any other place. Nor ought it to be objected, that there is at present no passage: for it had formerly a bridge of wood, the sills whereof yet remain; but when that was broken down, and the Wharf was not fordable, they found a way by Wetherby.

Nor is there any thing our Author has said in fa­vour of Tadcaster, but what is equally, if not more ap­plicable to Newton-Kyme. The distance holds more exactly; the hill call'd Kelc-bar is at Smawe, which is nearer Newton than Tadcaster. And as to Heina, who remov'd to Calca-cester; 'tis possible enough there might in those early times be a Religious House con­secrated to the memory of the pious Helena, about St. Helen's-ford. At Calcaria liv'd also Adaman (who was afterward Abbot of Hue, or Huensis, and dy'd Oct. 23. An. 704.) of whose name there seem to be some remains, in that place at Newton-Kyme call'd Adaman-grove.

The present name (which carries in it something of modern) ought not to be any prejudice to it. For since it is back'd with such infallible proofs of Anti­quity; this conclusion is very natural, that it was call'd New-town, when new buildings began to be erected upon the foundations of the old town.

[ff] Let us next betake our seves to the river Nid, upon which stands Ripley, Ripley. the birth-place of Sir George Ripley, famous for his study after the Philosopher's stone; whom I the rather mention, because by Dr. Hol­land, in an unwarrantable interpolation, he is falsly plac'd at Ripley in Surrey.

[gg] From hence the Nid carries us to Knares­brough, Knares­brough. the Castle whereof is now demolish'd; so that 'tis chiefly famous for four medicinal Springs nigh un­to it; and possibly all England cannot produce a place that may truly boast of four so near in situation, and yet of a very different operation. 1. The Sweet-spaw [Page 733-734] or Vitrioline-well, discover'd by Mr. Slingsby about the year 1620. 2. The Stinking or Sulphur-well, said to cure the Dropsie, Spleen, Scurvy, Gout, &c. so that what formerly was call'd Dedecus Medicinae, may be call'd Decus Fontis Knaresburgensis, the late way of ba­thing being esteem'd very soveraign. 3. St. Mongahs (not Magnus, amangus, mungus or mugnus, as frequently miscall'd) or Kentigern's, a Scotish Saint, much honour'd in these parts; whom his Tutor Servanus Bishop of Orkney, lov'd beyond others, and us'd to call him Mon­gah Sp [...] [...] [...]od's [...]ist of [...]he Church of [...]cotland, [...]., in the Norish tongue, a dear friend.

In the Church there (i.e. at Copgrave) is a memo­rable Epitaph for John Wincupp Rector thereof for 54 years, [...]pgrave. pious, charitable and peaceable, never su'd any, nor was su'd, liv'd 52 years with his wife, had six children, and a numerous family (boarding and teaching many of the Gentry) out of which not one dy'd in all that time; himself was the first 8 July, A. D. 1637. aetat. 86. In the first particular he was far out-done by his Country-man Mr. Moore, the good old Puritanical Minister, who was Rector of Guiseley 63 years.

Two miles Northward, Sir Edward Blacket has built a most noble Hall, with delicate Gardens adorn'd with statues.

The fourth Medicinal Spring is call'd the Dropping-well, Dr. Wit­ [...]e's Answ. [...] Dr. Ton­ [...]al, p. 54. the most famous of all the petrifying Wells in England; and the ground upon which it drops from the spungy porous rock above twelve yards long, is all become a solid Rock; from whence it runs into Nid, where the spring-water has made a rock, that stretches some yards into the river. Yet it must be confess'd to fall short of that stupendous Spring at Clar­mont in Auverne, a Province in France, where the Lapidescent is so strong, that it turns all its substance into stone, and being put into a glass will turn present­ly into a stone of the same form. AndHyd [...]egr. pag. l. [...]. [...]14. [...]rtle, ibid. [...]52. Petrus Jo­annes Faber, a French Physician, reports, that they make bridges of it to pass into their gardens over the rivulet that comes from it: for by placing timber, and then pumping up the water upon it, they have a com­plete stone-bridge in 24 hours.

Nor must Robert's Chapel [...]r. Ro [...]ert's Chapel. be forgot, being a Cell hewn out of an entire Rock, part of which is form'd into an Altar which yet remains, and three heads, which (according to the devotion of that age) might be design'd for the Holy Trinity. The said Robert Foun­der of the Order of the Robertines, was the son of one Flower, who was twice Mayor of York; Legend [...]f the l [...]fe [...]d death [...] S. Rob [...]rt. where he was born, and forsaking his fair Lands, betook him­self to a solitary life among the Rocks here, where he dy'd about the year 1216.

Upon the adjoyning Forest, was lately found a large stately Medal inscrib'd, JO. KENDAL. RHODI TVRCVPELLERIVS. Rev. TEMPORE OBSIDIONIS TVRCHORVM. MCCCCLXXX. ✚. Which is the more remarkable, because it ex­presseth the presence of our Country-man Kendall (with his image and arms) in that famous siege of Rhodes, when the great Mahomet was worsted. It is now in the hands of Mr. Ralph Thoresby of Leeds.

East from Knaresbrough stands Ribston-hall, [...]ston- [...]all. the plea­sant Seat of the Right Honourable Sir Henry Good­rick Baronet, Ambassadour from King Charles the second to the King of Spain, now Privy-Councellor and Lieutenant of the Ordnance of the Tower of London.

[hh] Another river call'd Ure must be our next direction, carrying us to Rippon, [...]ppon. where in the Min­ster-yard is this modest Inscription for a two thou­sand pound Benefactor: Hic jacet Zacharias Jepson, cujus aetas fuit 49. perpaucos tantum annos vixit.

[ii] It brings us next to Burrowbridge, [...]rrw­ [...]dge. where the Pyramids, call'd by the common people the De­vil's Arrows, are most remarkable. That they are artificial, we have the opinion of Mr. Camden; and the Devil's Coits in Oxofrdshire confirm it, which Dr. [...] of [...]f [...]th. [...]. Plot affirms to be made of a small kind of stones ce­mented together, whereof there are great numbers in the fields thereabout. But whether our Author's conje­cture of their being set up as Trophies by the Romans may be allow'd, is not so certain. A [...]ct S [...]aff. [...]. later Antiquary seems inclin'd to conclude them to be a British work; supposing that they might be erected in memory of some battel fought there, but is rather of opinion that they were British Deities, agreeing with the Learned Dr. Stillingfleet, and grounding upon the custom of the Phoenicians and Greeks (Nations undoubtedly acquainted with Britain before the arrival of the Romans) who set up unpolish'd stones instead of images to the honour of their Gods.

[kk] Hard by this is Aldburrow, confirm'd to be the Is-urium Is urium. of the Ancients from several Roman Coyns and chequer'd Pavements digg'd up there, some of which are now in the Musaeum of the ingeni­ous Mr. Thoresby.

But to be a little more particular upon the remains of Antiquity, they meet with; take the following ac­count, which is the substance of a Letter from Mr. Morris, Minister of the place. Here are some frag­ments of Aquiducts cut in great stones, and cover'd with Roman tyle. In the late Civil wars, as they were digging a Cellar, they met with a sort of Vault, leading, as 'tis said, to the river: if of Roman work (for it has not yet met with any one curious enough to search it) it might probably be a Repository for the Dead. The Coyns (generally of brass, but some few of silver) are mostly of Constantine and Carausius; tho' there are two of Maximian, Dioclesian, Valerian, Severus, Pertinax, Aurelius, and of other Emperours; as also of Faustina and Julia. They meet with little Roman heads of brass; and have formerly also found coyn'd pieces of gold, with chains of the same me­tal; but none of late. About two years ago were found four signet polisht stones, three whereof were Cornelians. The first had a horse upon it, and a stamp of Laurel shooting out five branches: the se­cond, a Roman sitting, with a sacrificing dish in one hand, and resting his other on a spear: the third a Roman (if not Pallas) with a spear in one hand, wearing a helmet, with a shield on the back, or on the other arm; and under that something like a qui­ver hanging to the knee: the fourth (of a purple colour) has a Roman head like Severus or Antonine. Several Pavements have been found about a foot under-ground, and compass'd about with stones of about an inch square; but within are little stones of a quarter that bigness, wrought into knots and flow­ers, after the Mosaick-fashion. No Altars are met with; but pieces of Urns and old Glass are common. In the Vestry-wall of the Church is plac'd a figure of Pan or Silvanus, in one rough stone nyched.

[ll] From hence the Ure or Ouse runs to York, York. in the Antiquities whereof our Author has been so par­ticular, that we have little to add. This ancient and noble City might have had an agreeable light, if Sir Thomas Widdrington, a person accomplisht in all Arts, as well as his own profession of the Laws, after he had wrote an entire History of it, had not upon some disgust, prohibited the publication. The origi­nal Manuscript is now in the possession of Thomas Fairfax of Menston Esq.

Near the Castle stands the shell of Clifford's Tower, which was blown up the 24th of April, 1684.

In the year 1638. in a house near Bishop-hill, was found this Altar, which is now at the Duke of Buck­ingham's house in York: ‘I. O. M.
DIS. DEABVSQVE
HOSPITALIBVS PE
NATIBVSQ. OB. CON
SERVATAM SALVTEM
SVAM: SVORVMQ.
P. AEL. MARCIAN
VS. PRAEF. COH. ARAM. SAC. f. NCD.’

[mm] Dr. Tobias Matthews was Archbishop of this place,Inscript. of the Church of York. whose wife Frances, a prudent Matron, daughter of Bishop Barlow (a Confessor in Queen Mary's time) was a great Benefactress to the Church, bestowing upon it the Library of her husband, which consisted of above 3000 Books. She is memorable likewise for having a Bishop to her father, an Arch­bishop (Matthew Parker of Canterbury) to her father-in-law, [Page 735-736] four Bishops to her brethren, and an Arch­bishop to her husband.

[nn] The Cathedral Church, after it had been burnt down in K. Stephen's time, by little and little reviv'd. The Thoresby mention'd by our Author was a great benefactor to it; and the 29th of July 1631. laid the first stone of the new Quire, to which, at 16 payments, he gave so many hundred pounds, be­sides many other less sums for particular uses towards c [...]ing on that work. As he was Archbishop of [...] so also was he Lord Chancellour of England, and Cardinal,Spelm. G [...] in Cancel­larius. (which I the rather take notice of here, because he is omitted by Onuphrius,) as the In­scription of his seal testifies. S. Johis & Sci P. ad vin­cula presbyteri Cardinalis.

The dimensions of this Cathedral were exactly ta­ken by an ingenious Architect, and are as follows:

 Feet.
Length beside the buttresses524 ½
breadth of the east-end105
breadth of the west-end109
breadth of the Cross from north to south222
breadth of the Chapter-house058 ½
he [...]ht of the Chapter-house to the Canopy086 ½
height of the body of the Minster099
height of the Lanthorn to the Vault188
height to the top-leads213

[oo] Southward from York is Nun-Apleton, Nun-Apleton. so call'd from a Nunnery founded there by the Ancestors of the Earls of Northumberland; afterwards the seat of Thomas Lord Fairfax, General of the Parliament-army, who merits a memorial here upon account of the peculiar respect he had for Antiquities. As an instance whereof, he allow'd a considerable pension to that industrious Antiquary Mr. Dodsworth, to col­lect those of this County, which else had irrecover­ably perish'd in the late wars. For he had but just finish'd the transcript of the Charters and other Ma­nuscripts then lying in St. Mary's tower in York, be­fore the same was blown up, and all those sacred re­mains mix'd with common dust.Fasti [...] on. pa [...]. p. 765. And when that garrison was surrender'd to the Parliament, he took great care for the preservation of the publick Library, and bequeathed to it many MSS. with the Collecti­ons aforesaid, which of themselvesIbid. p. 69 [...]. amounted to 122 Volumes at least.

[pp] Our next place upon the river is Selby, part of which ancient and beautiful Church, with half of the steeple, fell down suddenly, about 6 a clock on Sunday morning, 30 March 1690.

From hence our Author carries us to Escricke, Escricke. which gave the title of Baron to Sir Thomas Knivet. He was Gentleman of the Privy-Chamber to King James 1. and the person intrusted to search the vaults under the Parliament-house, where he discover'd the 36 barrels of gun-powder and the person who was to have fir'd the train.

[qq] Afterwards the Ouse passeth by Drax, where the benefaction of Charles Read Esq (a native of the place, and Judge in Ireland) ought not to be omitted. He erected here a Hospital, as also a School-house, and endow'd them with 100 l. per an.

EAST-RIDING.

EAst-Riding, East-Riding. or the east part of York­shire [a], where the Parisi Parisi. are seated by Ptolemy, makes the second division of this County; lying east of York. The north and west sides of it are bounded by the winding course of the river Der­went; the south by the aestuary of Humber; and the north by the German Ocean. That part of it towards the sea and the river Derwent is pretty fruitful; but the middle is nothing but a heap of mountains, call­eda Yorkeswold, which signifies Yorkshire hills. The ri­ver Derventio, or as we call it Derwent, rises near the shore and runs towards the west, but then turns a­gain towards the south, and passes by Aiton and Mal­ton; which because they belong to the North-Riding of this County, I shall reserve for their proper pla­ces. As soon as the river has enter'd this quarter, it runs near the remains of that old castle Montferrant, Montfer­rant. Historia Meauxensis which belonged formerly to the Fossards, men of great honour and estates. But William Fossard of this family being in ward to the King, and committed to the guardianship of William le Grosse Earl of Albe­marle, enraged the Earl so by debauching his sister (tho' he was then but very young) that in revenge he demolished this castle, and forced the noble young Gentleman to forsake his country. Yet after the death of the Earl he recovered his estate; and left an only daughter, who was married to R. de Tornham, by whom she had a daughter, afterwards married to Pe­ter de Malo-lacu; whose posterity being enriched with this estate of the Fossards, became very famous Barons [b]. Not far from hence stands a place seat­ed upon a bank of the river, called Kirkham, i.e. the place of the Church; for here stood a College of Ca­nons, founded by Walter Espec, a very great man, whose daughter brought a vast estate by marriage to the family of the Rosses. Next, but somewhat lower upon the Derwent, there stood a city of the same name, which Antoninus calls Derventio, Derventio. and tells us it was seven miles distant from York. The Notitia makes mention of a Captain overNo [...]. Der [...] ­en [...]. the Company, Derventienses, under the General of Britain, that lived here: and in the time of the Saxons it seems to have been the Royal Village, situated near the river Dore­ventio (says Bede) where Eumer, that Assassin (as the same Author has it) pushed with his sword at Edwin King of Northumberland, and had run him through, if one of his retinue had not interpos'd, and sav'd his master's life with the loss of his own. Where this place is, I could never have discover'd, without the light I have received from that polite and accu­rate scholar Robert Marshall. He shewed me, that at the distance from York I mention'd, there is a lit­tle town seated upon the Derwent called Auldby, which signifies in Saxon, the old habitation; where some remains of antiquity are still extant: and upon the top of the hill towards the river, is to be seen the rubbish of an old castle: so that this cannot but be the Derventio. From hence the river flows through Stanford-bridge, which from a battel fought there is also called Battle-bridge Ba [...]-bridge. [c]. For here Harald Haard­read the Norwegian (who with a fleet of 200 sail had infested this Kingdom, and from his landing at Ri­chal had marched thus far with great outrage and de­vastation) was encountred by King Harold of Eng­land: who in a fair battel here, slew him and a great part of his army, and took so much gold among the spoil, that twelve young men could hardly bear it up­on their shoulders, as we are told by Adam Bremensis. This engagement was fought about nine days before the coming in of William the Conquerour; at which time the dissolute luxury of the English seems to have foretold the destruction of this Kingdom.b But of this we have spoke already.

The Derwent (which as often as 'tis encreas'd with rains, is apt to overflow the banks, and lay all the neighbouring meadows a-float) passing from hence to Wreshil, Wresh [...]l. a Castle neatly built and fortified by1 Thomas Percy Earl of Worcester; runs at last more swiftly under Babthorpe, Babth. which has given both a seat [Page]

[Page][Page]
THE EAST RIDING of YORKSHIRE by Robert Morden.

[Page] [Page] and name to a famous family of Knights there; and from thence into the Ouse. A father and son, both of this family, (I must not forget to be serviceable to their memories, who have been serviceable to their King and Country) were slain in the battel of S. Albans, fighting for Henry 6. and lye buried there with this Epitaph.

Cum patre Radulpho Babthorpe jacet ecce Radulphus
Filius, hoc duro marmore pressus humo:
Henrici sexti dapifer, pater Armiger ejus,
Mors satis id docuit, fidus uterque fuit.
The two Ralph Babthorps, father and his son,
Together lye interr'd beneath this stone.
One Squire, one Sew'r to our sixth Henry was:
Both dy'd i'th field, both in their master's cause.

Now the Derwent, with a larger stream, glides on near Howden, [...]wden. a market town, remarkable not for it's neatness or resort, but for giving name to the neigh­bouring territory, which from it is called Howden­shire; and not long since, for having a pretty Colle­giate Church of five Prebendaries, to which a house of the Bishops of Durham is adjoyned, who have a vast estate hereabouts. Walter Skirlaw, one of them, who flourish'd about the year 1390. (as we find in the book of Durham) built a huge tall steeple to this Church, that in case of a sudden inundation, the inhabi­tants might save themselves in it. Not far distant from hence is Metham, [...]m. which gives a name and seat to the famous and ancient family of the Methams [d].

The Ouse grown more spacious, runs with a swift and violent stream into the Aestuary Abus, [...]tuary of [...]s. the name by which it is expressed in Ptolemy [e]; but the Saxons, [...]. and we at this day, call it Humber 2, and from it all that part of the country on the other side was in general termed Nordan humbria. Both names seem to be derivatives from the British Aber, which signifies the mouth of a river, and was perhaps given to this by way of excellence, because the Urus or Ouse, with all those streams that fall into it, and ma­ny other very considerable rivers, discharge them­selves here. And it is, without question, the most spacious Aestuary, and the best stor'd with fish, of any in the Kingdom. At every tide, it flows as the sea does, and at ebb returns it's own waters with those borrowed from the Ocean, with a vast hurry and murmur, and not without great danger to those that then sail in it. Hence Necham:

Fluctibus aequoreis Naeutis suspectior Humber
Dedignans urbes visere, rura colit.
Humber, whom more than seas the Pilots fear,
Scorning great towns, doth thro' the country steer.

The same Author, still following the British histo­ry, as if the Humber deriv'd this name from a King of the Hunns, continues:

Hunnorum princeps ostendens terga Locrino,
Submersus nomen contulit Humbris aquae.
The Hunne's great Prince by Locrin's arms subdu'd,
Here drown'd, gave name to Humber's mighty flood.

Another Poet says of the same river:

Dum fugit, obstat ei flumen, submergitur illic,
Deque suo tribuit nomine nomen aquae.
Here stopt in's flight by the prevailing stream,
He fell, and to the waters left his name.

However, in Necham's time, there was no city seated upon this Aestuary; tho' before, and in after-ages, there flourished one or two in those places. In the Roman times, not far from its bank upon the lit­tle river Foulnesse, where Wighton, [...]ghton. a small town, well frequented with husbandmen, now stands; there seems to have stood Delgovitia; [...]govi [...]ia. as is probable both from the likeness and the signification of the name, without drawing any other proofs from its distance from Derventio. For the word Delgwe in British, sig­nifies the Statues or Images of the heathen Gods; and in a little village not far off, there stood an Idol-Temple,Bede. in very great glory even in the Saxon times, which from the heathen Gods in it was then called God-mundingham, and now in the same sense, Godmanham. Godman­ [...]am. Nor do I question, but here was some famous Oracle or other even in the British times; an age wherein weakness and ignorance expo­sed the whole world to these superstitions.A Temple of the Gods. But after Paulinus had preach'd Christ to the Nor­thumbrians, Coyfi, who had been a priest of these heathen Ceremonies, and was now converted to Christianity, first profaned this Temple, the house of im­piety (as Bede tells us)Inj [...]ta lanc [...]a. by throwing a spear into it; nay destroyed and burnt it with all its Sep [...]. hedges [f]. Somewhat more eastward, the river Hull runs into the Humber: the rise of it is near a village call'd Driffeild, Driffeild. remarkable for the monument of Alfred, the most learned King of the Northumbrians; and like­wise for the many Barrows rais'd hereabouts. The same river posts on, running not far from Leckenfeld, Leckenfeld. a house of the Percies Earls of Northumberland; near which, at a place called Schorburg, is the habitation of a truly famous and ancient family, the Hothams; and at Garthum, not far from thence, the rubbish of an old castle, which belonged to P. de Malo-lacu or Mauley. The river-Hull begins now to approach near Beverley, Beverley. in Saxon Beuer-lega, (which Bede seems to call Monasterium in Deirwaud, that is, the Monastery in the wood of the Deiri,) a town large and very populous. From it's name and situation, one would imagine it to be the Petuaria Parisiorum; Petuaria. tho' it pretends to nothing of greater antiquity, than that John sirnamed de Beverley, Archbishop of York, a man (as Bede represents him) that was both devout and learned, out of a pious aversion to this world, renounced his Bishoprick, and retired hither; where, about the year 721, he died.Life of Jo. de Beverley The memory of him has been so sacred among our Kings (particularly Athelstan, who honoured him as his Guardian-Saint after he had defeated the Danes,) that they have en­dowed this place with many considerable immuni­ties3. They granted it the privilege of a Sanctuary, that it should be an inviolable protection to all Bankrupts, and those suspected of Capital crimes.Asylum. Within it stood a Chair made of stone, with this Inscription: ‘HAEC SEDES LAPIDEA Freedstooll
DICITVR, i. PACIS CATHEDRA, AD
QVAM REVS FVGIENDO PERVE­NIENS
OMNIMODAM HABET
SECVRITATEM.’

That is, This Stone-seat is call'd Freedstooll, i.e. the Chair of Peace, to which what Criminal soever flies, shall have full protection.

By this means the Town grew up to a considera­ble bulk; strangers throng'd thither daily, and the Towns-men drew a chanel from the river Hull The river Hull. for the conveyance of foreign commodities by boats and barges. The Magistrates of the Town were first, twelve Wardens, which were after that chang'd to Go­vernours and Wardens. But at this day, by the favour of Queen Elizabeth, the Town has a Mayor and Go­vernours [g]. More to the Eastward, flourish'd Meaux-Abbey, Regist. Mo­nast. de Meaux. so denominated from one Gamell born at Meaux in France, who obtain'd it of William the Con­querour to live in. Here William le Gross, Earl of Al­bemarle, founded a Monastery for the Monks of the Cluniack Order, to atone for a vow he had made, whereby he was oblig'd to go to Jerusalem. Some­what lower, stands Cottingham, Cotting­ham. a long Country-town, where are the ruins of an old Castle built (by King John's permission) by Robert Estotevill, Estotevil. descended from Robert Grundebeofe a Norman Baron, and a man [Page 739-740] of great note in those times; whose estate came by marriage to the Lords de Wake, and afterwards by a daughter of John de Wake to Edmund Earl of Kent, from whom descended Joan, wife to Edward that most warlike Prince of Wales, who defeated the French in so many Engagements. The river Hull about six miles from hence falls into the Humber. Just at its mouth, stands a Town call'd from it King­ston upon Hull, Kingston upon Hull but commonly Hull. The Town is of no great antiquity; for King Edward the first, whose royal virtues deservedly rank him among the greatest and best of Kings,Plac. an. 44 Ed 3 Ebor. 24. having observ'd the advantagious situation of the place (which was first call'd Wik) had it in exchange from the Abbot de Meaux; and instead of the Vaccarii and Bercarii (that is, as I ap­prehend it, Cribs for Cows and Sheep-folds) which he found there, he built the Town call'd Kingston, sig­nifying the King's Town; and there (as the words of the Record are) he made a harbour and a free burgh, making the inhabitants of it free burgesses, and granting them many liberties. By degrees it has grown to that dignity, that for statley building, strong forts, rich fleets, resort of merchants, and plenty of all things, 'tis without dispute the most celebrated Town in these parts. All this increase is owing, partly to Michael de la Pole, who upon his advancement to the Earldom of Suffolk by King Richard the second, procur'd them their privileges, and partly to their trade of Iseland-fish d [...]y'd and harden'd, term'd by them Stock-fish; Stockfish. which turns to great gain, and has strangely enrich'd the Town. Immediately upon this rise, they fortify'd the place with a brick wall and many towers, on that side where they are not defended by the river; and brought in such a quantity of stones for ballast,Coblestones as was sufficient to pave all parts of the Town. As I have been inform'd by the Citizens, they were first govern'd by a Warden, then by Bailiffs, after that by a Mayor and Bailiffs; and at last they obtain'd from Henry the sixth, that they should be govern'd by a Mayor and Sheriff, and that the City should be a County incor­porate of it self, as the Lawyers term it. Concerning the first Mayor of this City, it may not be tedious to relate this passage from the Register of the Abbey de Melsa or de Meaux, tho' the stile be barbarous. William de la Pole, De la Pole. Kt. was first a Merchant at Ravens-rod, skilful in the arts of trade, and inferiour to no English Merchant what­soever. He afterwards living at Kingston upon Hull, was the first Mayor of that Town, and founded the Mona­stery of St. Michael, which now belongs to the Carthusian Monks, near the said Kingston. His eldest son 4 Michael de la Pole, Earl of Suffolk, caused the said Monastery to be inhabited by that Order. William de la Pole aforesaid lent King Edward many thousand pounds of gold, during his abode at Antwerp in Brabant. For this reason the King made him chief Baron of his Exchequer, gave him by Deed the Seigniory of Holderness, with many other Lands then belonging to the Crown, and made him a Baneret. If any one questions the truth of this,C 5 E R 3. m 28. the Records of the Tower will, I hope, fully satisfie him; there it is ex­presly, William de la Pole dilectus, valectus, & mercator noster. Now Valectus Valectus or Valettus. J. Tilius. (that I may observe it once for all) was then an honourable title both in France and England; but afterwards coming to be meanly ap­ply'd to servants, so that the Nobility disliked it, the title was changed, and he was call d Gentleman of the Bed chamber [h].

From Hull, a large promontory shoots out into the Sea, call'd by Ptolemy Ocellum, Ocellum. by us at this day Holderness. Holderness. A certain Monk has call'd it Cava Deira, that is to say, the hollow Country of the Deiri, in the same sence that Coelosyria is so call'd, signifying hollow Sy­ria [i]. The first place a man comes at on this wind­ing shore is Headon, Headon. which formerly (if we'll be­lieve Fame that always magnifies Truth) was a very considerable place by reason of merchants and ship­ping [k] For my part I have faith enough to believe it, notwithstanding 'tis now so diminish'd, partly by reason of its being too near Hull, and partly because the Haven is block'd up and useless; that it has not the least shew of that grandeur it pretends to have had. Which may teach us, that the condition of Towns and Cities is every jot as unstable as the state and happiness of men. King John granted to Bald­win Earl of Albemarle and Holderness, and to his wife Hawis, free Burgage here, so that the Burgesses might hold in free burgage by the same customs with York and N [...] Lincoln. Nichol. At present the Town begins to flourish again, and has some hopes of attaining to its former greatness. Some­what farther in the same Promontory, there stands an ancient Town call'd Praetorium Prae [...] by Antoninus; but we now name it Patrington, Pat [...]g [...] as the Italians do Pe­trovina from the Town Praetorium. That I am not mistaken here, the distance from Delgovitia, and the name still remaining, do both shew; which also does in some sort imply, that this is the Petuaria which goes corruptly in Copies of Ptolemy for Praetorium. But whether it took the name from the Praetorium, which was their Court of Justice, or from some large and stately edifice (for such also the Romans call'd Praetoria) does not appear [l]. The Inhabitants do still boast of their antiquity, and the former excel­lence of their Haven; nor do they less glory in the pleasantness of the place, having a very fine prospect, on this side as it looks toward the Ocean, and on that, as it surveys the Humber and the shores about it, to­gether with the green skirts of Lincolnshire. The Roman way from the Picts wall, which Antoninus the Emperour first trac'd out, ends here. So Ulpian tells us, that High-ways of that nature end at the Sea, at a River, or at a City. Somewhat lower stands Winsted, W [...]n [...]d. the Seat of the Hildeards, Knights: and a little higher Rosse is seated, which gives name, as it did heretofore a seat, to that famous race of Barons de Rosse: Baron [...] Rosse. and upon the sea, Grimston-garth, where the Grimstons long flourish'd. From hence at no great distance stands Rise, formerly the House of those No­blemen, call'd de Faulconberge. In the very tongue of this Promontory, where it draws most towards a point, and takes the name of Spurnhead, Rat [...] and R [...] burg. stands the little village Kellnsey, which shews plainly that this is the Ocellum in Ptolemy: for as Kellnsey Ke [...]ey comes from Ocellum, so without doubt this Ocellum is deriv'd from Y-kill, which signifies in British a Promontory, or a narrow slip of ground, as I have already said [m].

From Ocellum the shore gradually withdraws, and with a small bending runs northward by Overthorne and Witherensey, little Churches, call'd from the sisters that built them Sisters-kirks; Sisters-kirks. and not much wide of Con­stable-Burton, Con [...] so nam'd from the Lords of it, who by marriages are ally'd to very honourable families, and flourish in great splendour at this day. Robert of this House (as we find it in Meaux-Abbey-book) was one of the Knights of the Earl of Albemarle, who being old and full of days, took upon him the Cross, and went with King Richard to the Holy Land. Then by Skipsey, which Drugo the first Lord of Holderness fortify'd with a Castle. Here the shore begins to shoot again into the Sea, and makes that Bay, call'd in Ptolemy [...] Gabrantovicorum, which some Latin Transla­tors render Portuosus sinus, others Salutaris. Sinus S [...] taris. Neither of them express the sence of the Greek word better than that little town in the turn of it, call'd Suerby. Sue [...]y. For that which is safe and free from danger, is by the Britains and Gauls call'd Seur; as we also do in Eng­lish, who probably derive it from the Britains. There's no reason therefore why we should question, but this was the veryc [...] Gabrantovicorum, G [...]b [...] v [...]. a people that liv'd in this neighbourhood [n] Near this is Brid­lington, a town famous for John de Bridlington a Monkish Poet,d whose rhyming prophecies, which are altogether ridiculous, I have seen [o]. Not far from hence, for a great way towards Drifield, there was a ditch (drawn by the Earls of Holderness to divide the Lands) which was call'd Earls-dike. But why this small People were call'd Gabrantovici, I dare not so much as guess, unless perhaps it was deriv'd from [Page] Goats which the Britains call'd Gaffran, whereof there are not greater numbers in any part of Britain than in this place. Nor is this derivation to be lookt up­on as absurd, seeing the Aegira in Achaia has its name from Goats; Nebrodes in Sicily, from Deer; and Boeotia in Greece, from Oxen. The little Pro­montory that by its bending makes this Bay, is com­monly call'd Flamborough-head, [...]. but by Saxon Authors Fleam-burg, who write that Ida the Saxon (who first subdu'd these parts) arriv'd here. Some think it took its name from a Watch-tower to set out Lights, whereby Mariners might discern that Har­bour. For the Britains still retain the provincial word Flam, and the Mariners paint this Creek with a flaming-head, in their Sea-Charts. Others are of opinion that this name came into England out of Angloen in Den­mark, the ancient Seat of the Angli; for there is a town call'd Flemsburg, from which they think the English gave it that name; as the Gauls (according to Livy) nam'd Mediolanum in Italy from the town Mediolanum they had left in Gaul. For the little vil­lage in this Promontory is call'd Flamborough, [...]bo­ [...]gh. which gives original to another noble family of Constables, as they call them, which by some are deriv'd from the Lacies [...]ables [...]ambo­ [...]gh. Constables of Chester [p]. Upon my en­quiries in these parts, I heard nothing of those Ri­vers (call'd Vipseis [...]eis.) which Walter de Heminburgh tells us, flow every other year from unknown Springs, and with a great and rapid current run by this little Promontory to the Sea. However, take what William of Newborough (who was born there) has said of them: These famous waters commonly call'd Vipseis, spring from the earth at several sources, not incessantly, but every other year, and having made a pretty large current, through the lower grounds, run into the Sea; and when they are dry'd, 'tis a good sign. For the flowing of them, is truly said to forbode the misery of an approaching famine [q]. As the Sea winds it self back from hence, a thin slip of land (like a small tongue when 'tis thrust out) shoots into the Sea, such as the old English call'd File; from which the little village Filey takes its name. More inward stands Flixton, where a Hospital was built in the time of Athelstan for defending Travellers (as it is word for word in theRegiis Archivit. Publick Records) from Wolves, that they should not be devoured by them. This shews us, that in those times WolvesWolves. infested this tract, which now are to be met with in no part of England, not so much as in the frontiers of Scotland; altho' they are very numerous in that Kingdom.

This small territory of Holderness was given by Wil­liam the first to Drugo de Bruerer a Fleming,Earls of Al­bemarle and Holderness. Genealogiae Antiquae. upon whom also he had bestow'd his niece in marriage; but she being poison'd by him, and he forc'd to fly for his life, was succeeded by Stephen the son of Odo, Lord of Albemarle in Normandy, descended from the family of the Earls of Champaigne, whom Willi­am the first (who was his nephew by a half sister on the mother's side) is said to have made Earl of Albe­marle; and his posterity retain'd that title in Eng­land, notwithstanding Albemarle be a place in Nor­mandy. He was succeeded by his son William, sir­nam'dLe Gross. Crassus. His only daughter Avis was mar­ried to three husbands successively; to William Mag­navill Earl of Essex, to Baldwin de Beton, and to William Forts, or de Fortibus. By this last husband only she had issue, William, who left also a son Wil­liam to succeed him. His only daughter Avelin, be­ing married to EdmundGibbosus. Crouchback Earl of Lan­caster, dy'd without children. And so (as it is said in Meaux-Abbey-book) for want of heirs, the Earldom of Albemarle and the Honour of Holderness were seized in­to the King's hands. Yet in following ages, King Ri­chard the second created Thomas de Woodstock his Uncle, and afterwards Edward Plantagenet, son to the Duke of York, Duke of Albemarle, in the life­time of his father. Henry the fourth also made his son Thomas, Duke of Clarence and Earl of Albemarle; which title King Henry the sixth added afterwards as a farther honour to Richard Beauchamp Earl of War­wick.

ADDITIONS to the East-riding of YORKSHIRE.

[a] NOW we come to the second Division, the East-Riding. Which Division by Ridings (to observe it by the way) is nothing but a corruption from the Saxon ÐriHing, [...]g. which consisted of several Hundreds or Wapentakes. Nor was it peculiar to this County, but formerly common to most of the neighbouring ones; as appears by thep. 33. 34 Laws of Edward the Confes­sor, and the [...]g. 74, [...]c. Life of King Alfred.

[b] The first place we meet with is Mont-ferrant-Castle, which [...]erar. Leland tells us in his time was clearly defaced, so that bushes grew where it had formerly stood. Of the family de Malo Lacu (or as Leland calls them Mawley) there were eight successively en­joy'd the estate, all Peters: but the last of these leaving only two daughters, the one was married to Bigot, and the other to Salwayne.

[c] However the name of Battle-bridge [...]e- [...]ge. may be us'd for Stanford-bridge in Authors, a Traveller will hard­ly meet with it among the Inhabitants of this Coun­try. Our Author seems to have taken it from an In­strument concerning the Translation of St. Oswin (since printed in the [...]m. 1. [...]4. Monasticon Anglicanum) which speak­ing of this place, adds, Nunc verò Pons belli dicitur, i.e. at present 'tis call'd Pons Belli, or Battle-bridge.

[d] Upon the Derwent lyes Howden [...]den. (formerly Hovedene, as is plain from several Records in the time of Edward 2. and Edward 3. as also from [...]n MS. Leland's calling the first Canon of the place John Hovedene) where the bowels of Walter Skirlaw Bishop of Dur­ham were bury'd,Ibid. as appear'd by the Inscription of a very fair stone varii marmoris, as my Author calls it. The same person had reason to build a high belfrey in order to secure them against inundations; for the several Commissions that have been issu'd out for repair of the banks thereabouts, argue the great danger they were in: and within these seven years, the Ebbe, by reason of great freshes coming down the Ouse, broke through the banks, and did considera­ble damage both to Howden and the neighbouring parts. Here the Londoners keep a Mart every year, beginning about the fourteenth of September, and con­tinue it about nine days; where they furnish by whole-sale the Country Trades-men with all sorts of Goods.

[e] Tho' the Abus Abus. and the Humber be generally lookt upon as one and the same, yet Ptolemy's [...] seems to be the corrupt Greek reading of the old name Ouse, rather than sprung from the British Aber. 'Tis plain however by that expression, [...], i.e. the emptying of the river Abus, that he meant, the river had that name before ever it came to the Out-let.

[f] What our Author says of Coyfi throwing down the Fanum, Impietatis domicilium, Saxon-Idols. does hardly seem to be cautiously or accurately enough exprest. For it does not appear that any cover'd Temples were ere­cted for the service of those Pagan-Idols which the Saxons here worship'd. Polluit & destruxit eas, quas ip­se sacraverat, aedes, says the LatinLib. 2. c. 13 Bede, speaking of this Coyfi; and the Saxon-Paraphrase uses the word [Page 743-744] ƿigbed, or (as some Copies have it) ƿeopede ƿæs Hæ­ƿenan gyldes, implying not a Temple, but an Altar, as is evident from Matth. v. 23. and xxiii. 18, 19, &c. No, they were only surrounded with a hedge to de­fend their ditches from the annoyance of cattel; as is sufficiently intimated by another expression in the same Chapter, Mid Heora Hegum ƿe Hi ymbsette ƿæron, i.e. with the hedges wherewith they were sur­rounded.

[g] But for Antiquities, Beverley Beverley. is the most con­siderable place hereabouts, call'd formerly Beverlac, quasi locus vel lacus Castrorum, à Castoribus quibus Hulla aqua vicina abundabat, says LelandVid. Mo­nast. Angl. t. 1. p. 170. from an old Anonymous Manuscript concerning the Anti­quities of Beverolac or Beverley. Tho' our Author tells us it has nothing of greater Antiquity than John of Beverley, yet the same Manuscript informs us, it had a Church before that time, dedicated to S. John the Evangelist; which this Archbishop converted into a Chapel for his new-erected Monastery.

On the 13. of September, An. 1664. upon opening a grave they met with a vault of squar'd free-stone, 15 foot long, and 2 foot broad at the head, but at the feet a foot and a half broad. Within it, was a sheet of lead four foot long, and in that the ashes, six beads (whereof three crumbl'd to dust with a touch; of the three remaining, two were suppos'd to be Cor­nelians,) with three great brass pins, and four large iron nails. Upon the sheet laid a leaden plate with this Inscription: ‘✚ ANNO AB INCARNATIONE DOMINI MCLXXXVIII. COMBVSTA FVIT HAEC EC­CLESIA IN MENSE SEPTEMBRI, IN SE­QVENTI NOCTE POST FESTVM SANCTI MATHAEI APOSTOLI: ET IN AN. MCXCVII. VI. IDVS MARTII FACTA FVIT INQVISITIO RELIQVIARVM BEATI JOHANNIS IN HOC LOCO, ET INVENTA SVNT HAEC OSSA IN ORIENTALI PARTE SEPVLCHRI ET HIC RECONDITA, ET PVLVIS CEMENTO MIX­TVS IBIDEM INVENTUS EST ET RECON­DITUS.’

Cross over this, there lay a box of lead, about seven in [...]hes long, six broad, and five high; wherein were several pieces of bones mix'd with a little dust, and yielding a sweet smell. All these things were care­fully re-interr'd in the middle Alley of the body of the Minster, where they were taken up. Which circumstance does not by any means agree with what Bishop Godwin has left us about this Saint; namely, that he was bury'd in the Church porch. For tho' what is mention'd in the Inscription was only a Re-interrment upon the Inquisition made, yet it looks a little odd they should not lay the Reliques in the same place where they found them: unless one should solve it this way, that but part of the Church was then standing, and they might lay him there with a design to remove him when it should be re­built, but afterwards either neglected or forgot it.

The Minster here is a very fair and neat structure; the roof is an arch of stone. In it there are several monuments of the Percies Earls of Northumberland, who have added a little Chapel to the Quire; in the window whereof are the pictures of several of that family drawn in the glass. At the upper-end of the Quire, on the right-side of the Altar-place, stands the Freed-stool (mention'd by our Author) made of one entire stone, and said to have been remov'd from Dunbar in Scotland; with a Well of water behind it. At the upper end of the body of the Church, next the Quire, hangs an ancient Table with the pictures of St. John (from whom the Church is nam'd) and of K. Athelstan the founder of it: and between them this Distich;

Als free make I thee,
As heart can wish, or egh can see.

Hence the Inhabitants of Beverley pay no Toll or Custom in any port or town of England; to which immunity (I suppose) they owe in a great measure their riches and flourishing condition. For inde [...]d, one is surpris'd to find so large and handsome a town within six miles of Hull. In the body of the Church stands an ancient monument, which they call the Virgins tomb, because two Virgin-sisters lye buried there; who gave the town a piece of land into which any free-man may put three milch-kine from Lady-day to Michaelmas. At the lower end of the body of the Church stands a fair large Font of Agate-stone.

Near the Minster, on the south-side of it, is a place nam'd Hall-garth, wherein they keep a Court of Re­cord call'd Provost's Court. In this, may be try'd Cau­ses for any sum, arising within its Liberties which are very large (having about a hundred towns and parts of towns in Holderness and other places of the East-Riding belonging to it.) It is said to have also a pow­er in Criminal matters; tho' at present that is not us'd.

But to come to the condition of the town. It is above a mile in length, being of late much improv'd in its buildings; and has pleasant springs running quite through it. It is more especially beautified with two stately Churches; and has a Free-school, that is improv'd by two Fellowships, six Scholarships, and three Exhibitions in S. John's College in Cam­bridge, belonging to it; besides six Alms-houses, the largest whereof was built lately by the Executors of Michael Wharton Esquire; who by his last Will l [...]ft 1000 l. for that use. The Mayor and Aldermen (having sometimes been deceiv'd in their choice) admit none into their Alms-houses, but such as will give Bond to leave their effects to the poor when they dye: a good example to other places.

The principal trade of the town, is, making Malt, Oat-meal, and Tann'd-leather; but the poor people mostly support themselves by working of Bone-lace, which of late has met with particular encouragement, the children being maintain'd at school, to learn to read, and to work this sort of lace. The Cloath-trade was formerly follow'd in this town; but [...]in. MS Le­land tells us, that even in his time it was very much decay'd.

They have several Fairs; but one more especially remarkable, beginning about nine days before Ascen­sion-day, and kept in a street leading to the Minster-garth call'd Londoner-street. For then the Londoners bring down their Wares, and furnish the Country-Tradesmen by whole-sale.

About a mile from Beverley to the east, in a pasture belonging to the town, is a kind of Spaw; tho' they say it cannot be judg'd by the taste whether or no it comes from any Mineral. Yet taken inwardly, it is a great dryer; and wash d in, dries sco [...]butick scurf, and all sorts of scabs; and also, very much helps the King's Evil.

[h] At the mouth of the river Hull is Kingston, King [...] upon H [...] call'd in all writings of Concernment Kingston super Hull. The walls and town-ditch were made by leave from King Edward 2. but Richard 2. gave them the present haven, which now it's fear'd will shortly be warp'd up at the mouth, if speedy care be not taken about it. 'Tis a town very considerable for merchan­dise (being the scale of trade to York, Leeds, Notting­ham, Gainsborough, and several other places,) as also for importing goods from beyond sea. And for the better convenience of managing their trade, they have an Exchange for Merchants, built in 1621. and much beautify'd in 1673. Above that, is the Custom-house; and near these the Wool-house, made use of formerly, without all doubt, for the selling and weighing of wool, as well as lead; but now only for the latter, when 'tis to be sold or ship'd here. On the east-side of the river, is built a strong Citadel, begun in the year 1681. and including the Castle and south-blockhouse. It hath convenient apartments for lodging a good many souldiers, with distinct houses for the Officers; has also an engine for making salt-water fresh, and is well-furnish'd with Ordnance. But yet the strength of the town does not consist so much in it's walls or fortifications, as it's situation: for all the Country being a perfect level, by cutting the sea-banks they can let in the [...]ood, and lay it for five miles round under water. Which the Gover­nour [Page 745-746] of the place, at the late Revolution, had de­signed to do, if the then Prince of Orange had land­ed there, as was once thought. For he had caus'd several Flood-gates to be made, and pitch'd upon certain places about the town and on the bank of Humber, for cutting.

The town hath two Churches, one call'd the High-Church, a very spacious and beautiful building; on the south-side of the Quire whereof is a place now al­ter'd into a neat Library, consisting mostly of mo­dern books. The other is the Low-Church, the stee­ple whereof Henry 8. is said to have order'd to be pull'd down to the ground, because it spoil'd the pro­spect of his house over against it, wherein he had his residence for some months, An. 1538. Near the High Church is the Free-school, first founded by John A [...]ck Bishop of Worcester, and then of Ely; and in the year 1583. built by Mr. William Gee; with the Merchants Hall over it. North-west of the said Church, is the Trinity-house, begun at first by a joint contribution of well-disposed persons, for the relief of distressed Sea-men and their wives. But afterward they got a Patent from the Crown with several pri­vileges; by the advantage of which they maintain m [...]ny distressed Sea-men, with their widows, both a [...] Hull, and other places members of the Port of Hull. The Government is by twelve elder brethren, with six Assistants: out of the twelve, by the major vote of them and of the 6 Assistants, and the younger brethren, are annually chose two Wardens; and two Stewards out of the younger brethren. These Go­vernours have a power to determine matters in sea-affairs not contrary to Law, chiefly between Masters and Sea-men; and also in Tryals at law, in sea-affairs, their judgments are much regarded. But here take the accurate description of this place, as I had it from the curious and ingenious Mr. Ray, who actually view'd it. ‘The Trinity-house belongs to a Society of Merchants, and is endow'd with good revenues. There are maintained 30 poor Women called Sisters, each of whom hath a little chamber or cell to live in. The building consists of a chapel, two rows of chambers beneath stairs for the sisters, and two rooms above stairs; one, in which the brethren of the Society have their meetings; and another large one, wherein they make sails, with which the town drives a good trade. In the midst of this room hangs the effigies of a native of Groenland, with a loose skin-coat upon him, sitting in a small boat or Canoe cover'd with skins; and having his lower part under deck. For the boat is deck'd or cover'd above with the same whereof it is made, having only a round hole fitted to his body, through which he puts down his legs and lower parts into the boat. He had in his right-hand (as I then thought) a pair of wooden oars, whereby he rowed and mana­ged his boat; and in his left, a dart, with which he strikes fishes. But it appearing by the Supplement to the North-East Voyages lately publish'd, that they have but one oar about six foot long, with a paddle six inches broad at either end, I am inclin'd to think, that the boat hanging so high, I might be mistaken. The same book has given us an account of their make; to which I refer you. This on his forehead had a bonnet like a trencher to fence his eyes from sun or water. Behind him lay a bladder or bag of skins, in which I supposed he bestowed the fish he caught. Some told us it was a bladder full of oyl, wherewith he allured the fish to him. This is the same individual Canoe that was taken in the year 1613. by Andrew Barkar, with all its fur­niture and boat man. The Groenlander that was taken refused to eat, and died within three days af­ter. I have since seen several of these boats in pub­lick Town-houses and Cabinets of the Virtuosi. Here I cannot but reflect upon and admire the hardiness and audaciousness of these petty water-men, who dare venture out to sea single in such pitiful vessels as are not sufficient to support much more than the weight of one man in the water, and which if they happen to be over-turned, the rower must needs be lost. And a wonder it is to me, that they should keep themselves upright if the sea be never so little rough. 'Tis true, the dashing of the waves cannot do them much harm, because the Canoe is cover'd above, and the skin-coat they have upon them keeps off the water from getting in at the round hole, re­ceiving and encompassing their body.’

A little above the bridge (which consists of 14 arches, and goes over into Holderness) stands the Groenland-house, built in the year 1674. at the joint charge of several Merchants; but by reason of the bad success of that trade, 'tis now only employ'd for the laying up of corn and other merchandise. At a little distance from this, is Gods-house, which with the Chapel over against it to the north, in the late Civil wars was pull'd down, for preventing inconve­niencies when the siege was against Hull. But now both of them are built again, and the house is en­larg'd; and the Arms of the De la Poles, being found among the rubbish cut in stone, are now set over the door, with this Inscription: Deo & pauperibus posuit D. Michael de la Pole. A. D. 1384. The Chapel over against it is built on the old foundation, with this Inscription over the door; Hoc sacellum Deo. & paupe­ribus posuit D. Mich. de la Pole An. Do. 1384. quod in­gruente bello civili dirutum 1643. tandem auctius instaura­tum fuit 1673. Ricardo Kitson S. T. B. Rectore domus Dei super Hull. Near this Chapel, to the east, is built a new Hospital for the better reception of the poor belonging to this house; the other being not large enough to contain all the poor, together with the Master and his family. This new one hath over the door; Deo & pauperibus posuit Michael de la Pole. Haec omnes reparata domus perduret in annos. W. Ainsworth, Rector, An. Dom. 1663.

Without the walls, westward of the town, stands the Water-house, which at first came from Julian-Well; it appearing by an Inquisition made in 3 Hen. 4. that drawing a new Sewer from thence to the town through the meadows and pastures of Anlabie, would be no damage to the King or any other person. But in the latter end of the said King's reign, upon a mo­tion to supply the town from thence, it was consi­der'd that part of the spring descending from the Priory of Haltemprise, it could not be done without licence from the Pope; and so the Grant thereof was seal'd to the town from Rome in the year 1412. un­der the hands and seals of three Cardinals. After­ward, the course of that spring altering, and running into the grounds of Sir John Barrington, the town was forc'd to compound with him.

The Mayor of this town hath two Maces; a large one for festival days, and for ordinary days a small one: besides, he hath two swords, the one given by King Richard 2. and the other, which is the larger, by King Henry 8. yet but one born before him at a time.

This town hath given the honourable title of Earl to Robert Pierpoint of Holme, Viscount Newark, crea­ted July 25. 4 Car. 1. who was succeeded by Henry his son, created also Marquis of Dorchester, Mar. 25. 1645. during life only. The Earldom is at present enjoy'd by the same family, in the person of the right honourable Evelin Pierpoint.

[i] The neighbouring tract Holderness also, hath af­forded the same title first to John Ramsey Viscount Hardington, created Dec. 30. 18 Jac. 1. who dying without issue, it was conferr'd Jan. 24. 1643. upon Pr. Rupert Count Palatine of the Rhine. At present the right honourable Coniers D'Anvers enjoys this title of E. of Holderness. The true ancient writing of the name is Hol-deir-nesse, as much as to say, the promontory of Hol-deire, so call'd to distinguish it from Deira-ƿald, now the Wolds. Tho' after all, the Country seems rather to have had this name of distinction given it from the river Hull which passes through it, than (as Holland both in Lincolnshire and beyond sea) from hol, cavus or hollow. The Seigniory of Hol­derness belongs to the right honourable Robert Vis­count Dunbar. The town of Hedon finds him a pri­son for those taken in the Liberty of Holderness, till they can be sent to the Castle of York. The same town finds him a Hall, wherein he holds a Court call'd Wapentak-Court, for tryal of Actions under forty shillings.

[k] What our Author has told us from common Fame concerning the flourishing condition of Headon, Headon. may be confirm'd from the remains and marks of two Churches (besides that one they have) which must argue its former populousness, and by conse­quence a flourishing trade. In St. Austin's, the pre­sent Church,See Be­verley. are the pictures of a King and a Bi­shop, with this Inscription,

Als free make I thee,
As heart may think or eigh see.

The old Haven nigh the town being grown up, there is a new cut made on the South-east, which helps to scowre that part of the Haven now left; but with­out any hopes of rendring it so useful as formerly it was. In the year 1656. a great part of the town was consum'd with fire; and about two years ago seve­ral houses in the market-place suffer'd the same fate: but now the greatest part is rebuilt, and the town thereby render'd much more beautiful. Of late years they have grown in wealth more than formerly; which is suppos'd to be owing principally to the se­veral Fairs procur'd for them. The Inhabitants have a tradition that the Danes destroy'd this town; and there is a Close belonging to it, call'd Danes-field to this day.

[l] To the two acceptations our Author has gi­ven us of Praetorium, Praetorium. may be added a third; and that too the most probable reason why Antoninus should call our Patrington, Praetorium. I mean, the General's tent in their ordinary encampments, in which s [...]nse the most learnedDe Mi [...]it. Rom. lib. 5. p. 40, 41. Lipsius has shown it to be us'd. And this seems much more agreeable to the Roman affairs in Britain, than either of the other two significa­tions.

[m] Upon the Spurn-head Spurnhead. (the utmost part of the Promontory) call'd by some Conny-hill, is a Light-house built in the year 1677. by one Mr. Justinian Angel of London, who had a Patent for it from Charles the second. But the Lord Dunbar claiming the ground, there arose a difference between them, which is not yet ended. The Lights however are kept up; and in the year 1684. a Day-mark was also erected, being a Beacon with a barrel on the top of it.

[n] In these parts of Holderness, there have been several towns swallow'd up by the Humber and the Sea. Frismerk Frismerk. particularly, which upon the grant of a tenth and fifteenth to the King about the 18th of Edw. 3. represented to the King and Parliament how much they had suffer'd by the Sea and River breaking in upon them, and petition'd to have a proportionable deduction made in the Rating. Whereupon, Com­missioners were appointed to make enquiry concern­ing it; who certify'd that a third part of their lands were totally destroy'd by the tides: so the King is­sued out his Precept to the Assessors and Collectors to supersede, &c. and they were assess'd according to their moveables at 1 l. 6 s. 8 d. for each of the two years. He also sent his Mandate to the Barons of the Exchequer, commanding that neither then, nor on the like occasion for the future, they should be rated at any greater summ. The like Mandate was di­rected to the Collectors of Wooll in the East riding, for a proportionable abatement to the Inhabitants of the town of Frismerk.

In the sixteenth of Edward the third, among other Towns in Holderness bordering on the Sea and Hum­ber, mention is made of Tharlethorp, Redmayr, Penys­thorp; but now not one of them is to be heard of. At what time precisely they were lost, does not appear; but about the 30th of Edw. 3. the tides in the rivers of Humber and Hull flow'd higher by four foot than usual; so tis likely they might then be overflow'd. Probably also about the same time, Ravensere (which seems to be the same with Mr. Camden's Ravenspur, and Ravensburg) was much damnify'd, and not long after totally lost. The Inhabitants hereabouts talk of two other towns, Upsall and Potterfleet, which are quite destroy'd. About 38 Edw. 3. the Lands and Meadows between Sudcote-steel and Hull were much overflow'd; when probably Ravensere was entirely lost, and the town of Dripool, with the adjoyning grounds, very much damnify'd: at which town 'tis said they of Ravensere design'd to settle, but were forc'd to go to Hull. Likewise before, about the 30th of Edw. 3. the High-way betwixt Anlaby and Hull, as also the Grounds and Pastures lying between both these pla­ces and Hessel, were all drown'd; but the said King by his Letters Patents order'd several persons to see that an old ditch thereabouts should be dress'd, and a new one (24 foot broad) should be made, and the way rais'd higher; which was accordingly effect­ed.

[o] As little as our Authour values John de Brid­lington Bridling [...] (who dyd A. D. 1379.) he has to this day, in all that neighbourhood, the repute of a Saint. And very justly too, if all the mighty things be true of him which Nicholas Harpsfield in his Ecclesiastical History has related with gravity and good assurance.P. 557. In the 16th of Car. 2. Richard Boyl Baron Clifford, &c. was created Earl of Bridlington or Burlington.

A little overward from Hornsey is the Marr, Marr. a wa­ter pretty deep and always fresh, about a mile and a half long, and half a mile broad, well-stor'd with the best Pikes, Perches, and Eels. Whether it has been caus'd at first by some Earth-quake with an over­flow that might follow it, is hard to say; but they tell you that there have been old trees seen floating upon it, and decay'd nuts found on the shore. And 'tis certain, that in the Sea-cliffs against Hornsey both have been met with; at present also there is (or at least was very lately) a vein of wood that looks as black as if it had been burnt; which possibly is oc­casion'd by the saltness of the Sea-water, both pre­serving wood better than fresh-water, and also by its saltness (and consequently greater heat) helping to turn it black.

[p] Upon the Coast of the German Ocean is Hornsey, Hornsey. the Church-steeple whereof, being a high broach or spire, is a notable Sea-mark; tho' now it is much fal'n to ruin, and the Inhabitants are scarce able to repair it. Not many years ago, there was a small street adjoyning to the Sea, call'd Hornsey-beck, which is now washt away except one or two houses; and about Skipsie, Skipsie. a few miles north of Hornsey, they have a tradition of a town call'd Hide being devour'd by the Sea.

More inward into the Land is Rudston, Rudston. where in the Church-yard is a kind of Pyramidal-stone of great height. Whether the name of the town may not have some relation to it, can be known only from the private History of the place; but if the stone bear any resemblance with a Cross, Rod in Saxon im­plies so much.

[q] Concerning the Vipseys Vipseys. hereabouts, take what the ingenious Mr. Ray was pleas'd to commu­nicate, among other things relating to these parts.

These Vipseys, or suddain eruptions of water, whe­ther the word in Newbrigensis were by mistake of the Scribe, and change of a letter, put in stead of Gipseys; or whether Vipseys were the original name, and in process of time chang'd into Gipseys, I know not; certain it is they are at this day call'd Gipseys: of which Dr. Wittey in his Scarborough Spaw writes, that they break out in the wolds or downs of this Country, after great rains, and jet and spout up water to a grea [...] height. Neither are these erupti­ons of Springs proper and peculiar to the wolds of this Country, but common to others also, as Dr. Childrey in his Britannica Baconica witnesseth in these words. Sometimes there breaks out water in the manner of a suddain Land-flood out of certain stones that are like rocks standing aloft in open fields, near the rising of the river Kinet in Kent; which is reputed by the common people a fore-runner of dearth: and Newbrigensis saith the like of the Gipseys, that the flowing of them is said infallibly to por­tend a future famine. So we see these Gipseys do not come at set times, every other year, as Newbrigensis would make us believe, but only after great gluts of rain, and lasting wet weather; and never happen but in wet years: and moreover that they always portend a dearth, not as a Divine in­dication or forewarning, but by a natural signifi­cancy: [Page]
[Page][Page]
THE NORTH RIDING OF YORKSHIRE by Robt Morden.
[Page] [Page 749-750] it being well known that cold and wet Springs and Summers mar the corn, and do al­most constantly and infallibly induce a dearth thereof in England; which a drought, how lasting soever it be, hath never in my memory been ob­served to do.

‘If any be so curious as to enquire how a glut of rain comes to cause such a springing up of waters? I answer, that there are hereabout in the wolds, and in like places where such jets happen, great subterraneous basins or receptacles of water, which have, issuing out from their bottoms, or near them, some narrow small veins or chanels reaching up to the surface of the earth. So the water in the ba­sin lying much higher than the place of eruption by its weight forces that in the veins upward, and makes it spout up to a great height, as is evidently seen in the Lacus Lugeus, or Zirchnitzer-Sea: in which this spouting up of water happens every year after the rains are fall'n in the Autumn. These suddain and intermittent fountains or eruptions of water have a particular name in Kent as well as Yorkshire, being there call'd Nailbourns.

From Richard de Beauchamp (the last Earl of Al­bemarle Earls of Albemarle. mention'd by our Authour) that title was va­cant, till, upon the Restoration of King Charles the second, George Monk (who had been chiefly instru­mental in it) was advanc'd to the Honours of Baron Monk of Potheridge, Beauchamp, and Tcyes; as also Earl of Torrington and Duke of Albemarle, July 7. 12 Car. 2. Who departing this Life in 1669. was suc­ceeded in his Estate and Titles by Christopher his son and heir.

NORTH-RIDING.

SCarce two miles above the Promontory of Flamburorw, the North-part of this Country, or the North-riding, [...]or [...]h- [...]ding. begins; which makes the frontier to the other parts. From the Sea it extends it self in a very long, but narrow tract, for threescore miles together, as far as Westmorland, to the west. 'Tis bounded on this side with the river Derwent, and for some time by the Ure; on the other all along by the course of the ri­ver Tees, which separates it from the Bishoprick of Durham to the North. This Riding may not unfitly be divided into these parts, Blackamore, Cliveland, Northalvertonshire, and Richmondshire.

That which lyeth East and towards the Sea, is call'd Blackamore, that is a land black and mountain­ous, being with craggs, hills, and woods up and down it, rugged and unsightly. The Sea-coast is eminent for Scarborough, a very famous Castle, for­merly call'd Scear-burg, i.e. a Bourg upon a steep Rock [a]; Take the description of it from the Histo­ry of William of Newburgh. A rock of wonderful height and bigness, and inaccessible by reason of steep craggs almost on every side, stands into the Sea; which quite sur­rounds it, but in one place, where a narrow slip of land gives access to it on the West. It has on the top a pleasant plain, grassy and spacious, of about sixty acres or upwards, and a little well of fresh water, springing from a rock in it. In the very entry, which puts one to some pains to get up, stands a stately tower; and beneath the entry the City be­gins, spreading its two sides South and North, and carrying its front Westward, where it is fortified with a wall; but on the East is fenc'd by that rock where the Castle stands; and lastly, on both sides by the Sea. William, sirnam'd le Grosse, Earl of Albemarle and Holderness, observing this place to be fitly situated for building a Castle on, encreased the natural strength of it by a very costly work, having enclo­sed all that plain upon the rock with a wall, and built a Tower in the entrance. But this being decay'd and falln by the weight of too much age, King Henry the second commanded a great and brave Castle to be built upon the same spot. For he had now reduc'd the Nobility of England, who during the loose reign of King Stephen, had impaired the revenues of the Crown; but especi­ally this William of Albemarle, who Lorded it over all these parts, and kept this place as his own.

It is not to my purpose, to relate the desperate boldness of Thomas Stafford, who, that he might fall from great attempts, surpriz'd this Castle in Queen Mary's reign, with a very small number of French­men, and kept it for two days: nor yet that Sher­leis, a noble Frenchman of the same party, was ar­raign'd for High-Treason, altho' he was a foreigner, because he had acted contrary to the duty of his Allegi­ance, [...] Dier. [...]. there being then a Peace between the King­doms of England and France. These things are too well known in the world to need a publication here. Yet it is worth remarking, that those of Holland and Zealand carry on a very plentiful and gainful trade of fishing in the Sea here for herrings (call them in Latin Haleces, Leucomenidae, Chalcides, The gain­ful trade of herring-fishing. or what you please) whereas by an old Constitution, they use to get a Licence first for it from this Castle. For the English always granted leave for fishing; reserving the Honour to themselves, but out of a lazy tem­per resigning the gain to others. For 'tis al­most incredible what vast gains the Hollan­ders make by this Fishery on our Coast. These herrings (pardon me if I digress a little to shew the goodness of God towards us) which in the former age swarmed only about Norway, now in our time, by the bounty of divine providence, swim in great shoals towards our coasts. About Mid-sum­mer, they draw from the main sea towards the coasts of Scotland, at which time they are immediately sold off, as being then at their best. From thence they next arrive on our coasts; and from the middle of August to November, there is excellent and most plentiful fishing for them all along from Scarborough to the Thames-mouth. Afterwards, by stormy weather they are carried into the British sea, and there caught till Christmas; thence having ranged the coast of Ireland on both sides, and gone round Britain, they convey themselves into the Northern Ocean, where they remain till June; and after they have cast their spawn, return again in great shoals. This relation puts me in mind of what I have formerly read in S. Ambrose: Fish in prodigious numbers, Hexame­ron, l. 5. c. 10. meeting as it were by common consent out of many places from several creeks of the sea, in one united body make towards the blasts of the Aquilo▪ North-east wind, and by a kind of natural instinct swim into the northern seas. One would think, to see them as they climb the main, that some tide were ap­proaching; they rush on and cut the waves with such vio­lence as they go through the Propentis to the Euxine Sea. But now to return.

From hence the shore is craggy, and bendeth in­ward as far as the river Teise; and by its winding in,Teise river. there is caused a bay about a mile broad, which is called Robin-Hoods Bay, Robbin Hood's Bay. from that famous Out law Robin Hood, who flourish'd in the reign of Rich. the first, (as Jo. Major a Scotchman informs us. who stiles him, a principal and leading robber, and the most kind and obliging robber.) From hence the shore imme­diately going back on both sides, lets us see the Bay Dunus sinus mention'd in Ptolemy,Dunum. upon which is seated the little village Dunesly; Dunesley. and just by it, Whitby, Whitby. in the Saxon tonguea Streanes-Heale, which Bede renders, the bay of the Watch-tower. I will not dispute this ex­planation of it, though in our language it seems so plainly to intimate the bay of Safety, that I should cer­tainly [Page 751-752] have said it was the Sinus Salutaris, if its situati­on (as the Geographer makes it) did not perswade me to the contrary [b]. Here are found certain stones,Stony-Serpents. resembling the wreaths and folds of a serpent, the strange frolicks of nature, which (as one says) she forms for diversion after a toilsome application to serious business. For one would believe them to have been serpents, crusted over with a bark of stone. Fame ascribes them to the power of Hilda'sHilda. prayers, as if she had transform'd them [c]. In the infancy of the Saxon Church, she withstood, to the utmost of her power, the tonsure of the Clergy, and the celebration of Easter after the Roman manner, in a Synod touching these matters An. 664. held in the Monastery she had founded in this place, whereof her self was first Governess [d].Geese drop­ing down. It is also ascribed to the power of her sanctity, that those wild Geese which in the winter fly in great flocks to the lakes and rivers unfrozen in the southern parts; to the great amazement of every one, fall down suddenly upon the ground, when they are in their flight over cer­tain neighbouring fields hereabouts: a relation I should not have made, if I had not received it from several very credible men. But those who are less inclin'd to heed superstition, attribute it to some oc­cult quality in the ground, and to somewhat of anti­pathy between it and the Geese, such as they say is between Wolves and Scylla-roots. For that such hidden tendencies and aversions as we call Sympathies and Antipathies, Sympathy and Anti­pathy. are implanted in many things by pro­vident nature for the preservation of them, is a thing so evident, that every body grants it. Edelfleda the daughter of King Oswin, afterwards enriched this Abbey with very large revenues; and here also she buried her father. But at length, in the times of the Danish ravages, it was destroyed; and although Serlo Percius (who presently after the Conquest was made Governour of it) rebuilt it, yet at this day it has hardly the least shew of its ancient greatness. Hard by, upon a steep hill near the sea (which yet is between two that are much higher) a Castle of Wada a Saxon Duke is said to have stood,Duke Wa­da, from whom the family of the Wad [...]s derive their pedigree. who (in the confused disorderly times of the Northum­brians, so fatal to petty Princes) having combined with those that murder'd King Ethered, gave battel to King Ardulph at Whalley in Lancashire, but with such ill fortune, that his army was routed, and him­self forced to fly for it. Afterwards he fell into a di­stemper which kill'd him, 798 and was interr'd on a hill here between two hard stones about seven foot high; which being at twelve foot distance from one ano­ther,Wades­grave. occasions a current report, that he was a gyant in bulk and stature. Long after, Peter de Malo-lacu built a Castle near this place, which from its grace and beauty he nam'd in French Moultgrace, Moulgrave Castle. (as we find it in the History of Meaux,) but because it be­came a grievance to the neighbours thereabouts, the people (who have always the right of coyning words) by changing one single letter call'd it Moult­grave; by which name it is every where known, tho' the reason of it be little understood.Barons de Malo-lacu. This Peter de Malo-lacu, commonly called Mauley (that I may sa­tisfie the curious in this point) born in Poictou in France, married the only daughter of Robert de Turnham in the reign of Rich. 2. by whose right he came to a very great inheritance here, enjoyed by seven Peters, Lords de Malo-lacu successively, who bore for their Arms, a bend sable in an Escocheon Or. But at last the seventh dying without issue,1 the inheritance came to be parted by the sisters between the Knightly families of the Salvains and Bigots [e]. Near this place, and elsewhere on this shore, is found Black Amber or Geate. Geate. Some take it to be the Gagates, Gagates. which was valued by the Ancients among the rarest stones and jewels. It grows upon the rocks, within a chink or cliff of them; and before it is polish'd looks reddish and rusty, but after, is really (as So­linus describes them) black and shining like a dia­mond.Others are of opinion, that our Pit-coal is a sort of Ga­gates. Of which, thus Rhemnius Palaemon from Dionysius:

Praefulget nigro splendore Gagates
Hic lapis ardescens austro perfusus aquarum.
Ast oleo perdens flammas, mirabile visu,
Attritus rapit hic teneras, ceu succina, frondes.
All black and shining is the Jeat,
In water dip'd it flames with sudden heat.
But a strange coldness, dip'd in oyl, receives;
And draws, like Amber, little sticks and leaves.

Likewise Marbodaeus in his Treatise of Jewels:

Nascitur in Lycia lapis, & prope gemma Gagates,
Sed genus eximium foecunda Britannia mittit;
Lucidus & niger est, levis & laevissimus idem:
Vicinas paleas trahit attritu calefactus,
Ardet aqua lotus, restinguitur unctus olivo.
Jeat-stone, almost a gemm, the Lybians find,
But fruitful Britain sends a wondrous kind;
'Tis black and shining, smooth, and ever light,
'Twill draw up straws if rubb'd till hot and bright,
Oyl makes it cold, but water gives it heat.

Hear also what Solinus says: In Britain there is great store of Gagates or Geate, a very fine stone. If you ask the colour, it is black and shining; if the quality, it is ex­ceeding light; if the nature, it burns in water, and is quenched with oyl; if the virtue, it has an attractive power when heated with rubbing [f].

From Whitby the shore winds back to the west­ward; near which stands Cliveland, Cliv [...]la [...] so called, as it seems, from precipices, which in our language we call Cliffs; for it is situated by the side of several steep hills up and down here; from the foot of which the country falls into a plain fertile ground [g].

Upon the shore, Skengrave, a small village, flou­rishes by the great variety of fish it takes; where, se­venty years ago, it is reported, they caught aHom [...] ma [...] [...] sea­man,A Sea M [...] who lived upon raw fish for some days; but at last taking his opportunity, he made his escape again into his own element. When the winds are laid, and the sea in a still calm, the waters thereof being spread into a flat plain, very often a hideous groaning is suddenly heard here, and then the fishermen are afraid to go to sea; who, according to their poor sence of things, believe the Ocean to be a huge mon­ster, which is then hungry, and eager to glut it self with mens bodies. Beneath Skengrave stands Kilton, Kilton a castle, with a park quite round it; this belonged formerly to the famous family of the Thwengs, whose estate fell to the Barons of Lumley, Hilton, and Daubeny. Very near this place is seated Skelton-castle, which be­longs to the ancient family of the Barons de Brus, Bruis of Ske [...]ton. who are descended from Robert Brus a Norman. He had two sons, Adam Lord of Skelton, Skelton. and Robert Lord of Anan-dale in Scotland, from whom sprang the Royal Line of Scotland. But Peter Brus▪ the fifth Lord of Skelton, died without issue, and left his si­sters heirs; Agnes married to Walter de Falconberg; Barons F [...] conberg. Lucie married to Marmaduke de Thwenge, from whom the Baron Lumley is descended; Margaret married to Robert de Roos; and Laderina married to John de Bella-aqua; men of great honour and repute in that age. The Posterity of Walter de Falconberg flourish'd a long time; but at last the estate fell by a female to2 William Nevil, famous for his valour, and honour'd with the title of Earl of Kent by King Edward the fourth. His daughters were married to J. Coigniers, N. Bedhowing, and R. Strangwayes.

Near Hunt-cliff on the shore, when the tide is out, the rocks shoot out pretty high; and upon these your Sea-calves (which we contractedly name Seales, as some think for Sea-veals or Sea-calves) lodge in great droves, and there sleep and sun themselves. Upon one of the rocks nearest to the shore, some one of these stands centry, as it were; and when any body comes near, he either pushes down a stone, or casts himself upon the water with great noise, to alarm the rest, that they may provide for themselves, and get into the water. Their greatest fear is of men; if they are pursued by them and want water, they commonly [Page] keep them off, by casting up sand and gravel with their hinder feet. They are not in such awe of wo­men; so that those men that would take them, dis­guise themselves in their habit. Here are found on this Coast yellowish and reddish stones; some rusted over with a brinish substance, which by their smell and taste resemble Coperas, Nitre, and Brimstone: and also great store of Pyrites like brass in colour.

Near, at Huntly Nabb, the shore (which for a long way together has lain open) now riseth high with craggs; and up and down at the bottoms of the rocks lye stones of several sizes so exactly form'd round by nature, [...] that one would think them bullets cast by some Artist for the great Guns. If you break them, you find within Stony-serpents wreath'd up in Circles, but generally without heads. Hence we come in view of Wilton-castle, [...]ton. formerly belonging to the Bulmers. Higher up at Dobham the river Tees flows into the Sea, having first receiv'd many small rivulets; the last of which is a nameless one, entring it near Yarum, [...]um. known for its market; and washes Stokes­ley, [...]kesley. a small market-town likewise, which hath been long in the hands of the famous family de Eure. Below these, [...]lton. stands Wharlton-castle, which formerly be­longed to the Barons Meinill; and Harlsey, to the fa­mily of Hothom, but afterwards to the Strangwayes: both of them old and ruinous.

The mouth of the Tees, I spoke of, was hardly trusted by Mariners heretofore; but now it is found to be a safe Harbour: and to direct the entrance, there were Light-houses made upon both sides of it with­in the memory of this age. Four miles from the mouth of this river, [...]. Gisburgh stands upon a rising ground; at present a small town: while it was in its prime, it was very much graced by a beautiful and rich Mo­nastery built about the year 1119. by Robert de Brus Lord of the town. It has been the common burial-place for all the Nobility of these parts, and has pro­duced Walter de Hemingford, no unlearned Historian. The place is really fine, and may for pleasantness, a curious variety, and the natural advantages of it, compare with Puteoli in Italy; and then for a health­ful and agreeable situation, it certainly far surpasses it. The coldness of the air, which the sea occasions, is qualified and broken by the hills between; the soil is fruitful, and produces grass and fine flowers a great part of the year; it richly abounds with veins of me­tal and Alum-earth of several colours (but especially with those of ocher and murray) from which they now begin to extract the best sort of Alum and Co­peras in great plenty. [...]. This was first discover'd a few years since by the admirable sagacity of that learned Naturalist Sir Thomas Chaloner Kt. (to whose tuition, his present Majesty has committed the delight and glory of Britain, his son Prince Henry,) by ob­serving that the leaves of trees were [...] is [...]rere. of a more wealky sort of Green here than in other places; that the oaks shot forth their roots very broad, but not deep; and that these had much strength but little sap in them; that the soil was a white clay, speckled with several colours, namely, white, yellowish and blue; that it never f [...]oze; and that in a pretty clear night it shin d and sparkl'd like glass upon the road-side [h]. Next, [...] Ounesbery-Topping, a steep mountain and all over green, riseth so high, that it appears at a great distance; and it is the land-mark that directs sailers, and a prognostick to the neighbours hereabouts. For when it's top begins to be darken'd with clouds, rain generally follows3. Near the top of it, a foun­tain issues from a great stone, very good for sore eyes. And from hence, the valleys round it, the grassy hills, green meadows, rich pastures, fruitful corn­fields, fishy rivers, and the creeky mouth of the Tees, low and open shores yet free from inundation, and the sea with the ships in it, render the prospect very delicate. Beneath this stands Kildale, a Castle be­longing to the Percies Earls of Northumberland; and more to the eastward, Danby, which from Brus, by the Thwengs, came to the Barons Latimer, from whose heir are descended the Willoughbies Barons Broke. But this Danby, among other estates, was sold to the Nevils, of whom George Nevil was summon'd among the Barons to Parliament by Henry 6. under the title of Lord Latimer; Barons Latimer. in whose posterity that dignity re­main'd to our age [i]. I have nothing now to ob­serve here,The Histo­ry of C [...]n­terbury. but that the Baron de Meinill held some lands in this County of the Archbishops of Canter­bury, and that the Coigniers and Strangwaies 4, with some others descended from them, are obliged to be attendant, and to pay certain military services to the Archbishops for the same.Praeroga­tiv. Reg. 1 [...] Edw. 2. Wardship. And whereas the King of England, by his prerogative (these are the very words of it) shall have the Wardship of all the lands of them that hold of him in chief by Knights service, of which themselves as tenants have been seised in their demesne as of fee at the time of their decease, of whomsoever they held by the like service, so that themselves notwithstanding hold of the King any tenement of the ancient demesne of the crown, till such time as the heir has come to years: Yet these fees are excepted, and others of the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Bishop of Durham5, so that they shall have the wardship of such lands, tho' elsewhere they held of the King.

More inward among the mountains of Blackamore, Blackamore there is nothing remarkable to be met with (besides some rambling brooks and rapid torrents, which take up as it were all the vallies hereabouts;) unless it be Pickering, a pretty large town belonging to the Dutchy of Lancaster, seated upon a hill, and forti­fied with an old Castle, to which many neighbour­ing villages round about do belong, so that the adja­cent territory is commonly called Pickering Lith, the Liberty of Pickering, and the Forest of Pickering; Pickering. which Hen. 3. gave to Edmund his younger son E. of Lancaster. In this, upon the Derwent Atton Atton. is situ­ated, which gives name to the famous family of the Attons Knights, descended from the Lords de Vescy, whose estate was divided by the daughters between Edward de St. John, the Euers, and the Coigniers. From this Edward de St. John, a great part thereof came by a daughter to Henry Bromflet; who was summon'd to Parliament in the following manner,27 Hen. 6. Bromflet Lord Vescy. (no where else to be met with among the Summons to Parliament;) We will that both you and the heirs males of your body lawfully begotten, be Barons of Vescy. Afterwards this title went by a daughter to the Clif­fords. On the other side, four miles from Pickering, near Dow (a very strong current) is Kirkby-Morside, Kirkby-Moreside. none of the most inconsiderable market-towns, for­merly belonging to the Estotevills, and situate near hills, from which it takes it's name.

From these, westward, stands Rhidale, Rhidale. a very fine valley, pleasant and fruitful, adorn'd with 23 Parish-Churches, and the river Rhy running through the midst of it. A place (says Newbrigensis) of vast so­litude and horror, till Walter Espec gave it to the Clu­niack Monks, and founded a Cloister for them. Here Elmesly is seated,Elmesley, call'd also Hamlak. which (if I do not mistake) Bede calls Ulmetum, where Robert sirnamed de Ross, built the Castle Fursam; near which, the river Recall hides it self under ground. Lower down upon this river stands Riton, the old estate of an ancient family the Percihaies, commonly called Percyes. From hence the Rhy, with the many waters received from other currents, rolls into the Derwent, which washes Mal­ton Malton. in this valley, a market-town, famous for its vent of corn, horses, fish, and Country-utensils. There the foundation of an old Castle is visible, which former­ly, as I have heard, belonged to the Vesceys, Baron Vescey. Barons of great note in these parts. Their pedigree (as ap­pears from the Records of the Tower) is from Wil­liam Tyson, who was Lord of Malton and Alnewick in Northumberland, and was cut off in the battel of Hastings against the Normans. His only daughter was married to Ivo de Vescy a Norman, who likewise left one only daughter called Beatrice, married to Eusta­chius the son of John Monoculus, who in the reign of K. Stephen founded two Religious houses, at Malton and Watton. For his second wife (daughter to William, Constable of Chester) was Lady of Watton. William [Page] the son of Eustachius by his wife Beatrice, being rip­ped out of his mothers womb, took the name Vescey, and for Arms,Arms of the V [...]scies. Matth. Paris MS. A Cross, Argent, in a field, Gules. This William, by B. daughter to Robert Estotevill of Knaresburgh, had two sons; Eustach de Vescey, who married Margaret daughter to William King of Scot­land; and7 Guarin de Vescey Lord of Knapton. Eu­stach was father to William, who had a son John that died without issue, and William famous for his exploits in Ireland, and who changed the old Arms of the fa­mily into a shield, Or, with a Cross, Sable. William (his lawful son John dying in the wars of Wales) gave some of his lands in Ireland to King Edward, that his natural son called William de Kildare, might in­herit his estate;Lib. Du­nelm. and made Anthony Bec Bishop of Durham, his Feoffee in trust to the use of his son; who hardly acquitted him [...]elf fairly in that part of his charge relating to Alnwick, Eltham in Kent, and some other estates, which he is said to have converted to his own use This natural son aforesaid was slain at Sterling fight in Scotland; and the title fell at last to the family of the Attons by Margaret the only daugh­ter of8 Guarin Vescy, who was married to Gilbert de Atton. Vid. pag. praeced. But enough of this, if not too much; and besides, we spoke of it before.

Near this valley stands Newborrow, Newbor­row. to which we owe William of Newborrow, an English Historian, learned and diligent, (now it is the Seat of the famous fa­mily de Ballasise, who are originally from the Bi­shoprick of Durham;) and also Belleland, commonly call'd Biland; Biland. two famous Monasteries, both f [...]unded and endow'd by Roger Mowbray. Family of the Mow­brays. The family of these Mowbrays was as considerable as any for power, ho­nours, and wealth: they possessed very great estates, with the castles of Slingesby, Thresk, and others in these parts. The rise of this family was in short thus: Roger de Mowbray Earl of Northumberland, and R. deIn ano­ther pl [...]ce call'd De Frente Bo­vis. Grandebeofe, being for disloyalty dep [...]iv'd of their estates, King Henry the first gave a great part of them to Nigell de Albenie (descended from the same family with the Albenies Earls of Arondell) a man of very noble extraction among the Normans. He was Bow-bearer to William Rufus, and enrich'd to that degree by him,The Regi­ster of Fountain-Abby. that he had in England 140 Knights fees, and in Normandy 120. His son Roger was also commanded by him to take the name of Mowbray, f [...]om whom the Mowbrays Earls of Nottingham, and the Dukes of Norfolk, are descend­ed. To these Mowbrays also Gilling-castle, Gilling-castle. a little way from hence, did formerly belong; but now 'tis in the hands of that ancient and famous family, which from their fair hair, have the name of Fairfax: Fairfax. for fax Fax. in the old Saxon signifies hair, or the hairs of the head; upon which account they call'd a Comet or Blazing-star a Faxed-star, Faxed-star. as also the place before spoken of, Haly-fax, from holy hair.

Below this to the Southward lyes the Calaterium nemus, commonly The Forest of Galtres, The Forest of Galtres. which in some places is thick and shady, in others plain, wet, and boggy. At present it is famous for a yearly Horse-race,A Horse-race. wherein the prize for the horse that wins is a little golden bell. 'Tis hardly credible what great re­sort of people there is to these races from all parts, and what great wagers are laid upon the horses. In this Forest stands Creac, Creac. which Egfrid King of Nor­thumberland in the yearb 684 gave with the ground three miles round it to S. Cuthbert; by whom it came to the Church of Durham.

Scarce four miles from hence, Sherry-hutton, Sherry-hutton. a very neat Castle built by9 Bertrand de Bulmer, and repair'd by Ralph Nevill first Earl of Westmorland, is pleasant­ly seated among the woods: near which is Hinder­skell, Hinderskel a Castle built by the Barons of Greystock, which others callCentum fontes. Hunderd-skell, from the many foun­tains that spring there.

Behind the hills to the Westward, where the Coun­try falls again into a level, and the fields are more fruitful,North Al­vertonshire lyes Alvertonshire, commonly North-Allerton, a small territory water'd by the little river Wiske. It takes its name from the town of Northalverton, for­merly Ealfertun, which is nothing but a long street; yet, the most throng Beast-fair upon St. Bartholo­mew's day, that ever I saw. King William Rufus gave this place, with the fields about it, to the Church of Durham; to the Bishops whereof it is much obliged. For William Comin, who forcibly possess'd himself of the See of Durham, built the Castle there, and gave it to his nephew; which is almost decay'd. The Bishops likewise, his Successors, endow'd it with some privileges. For in the Book of Durham,Cap. 1 [...] we find, that Hugh de Puteaco, Bishop of Durham, fortified the Town, having obtain'd this favour of the King, that of all those unlawful Castles which by his order were then destroy'd up and down throughout England, this alone should still be permitted to remain entire; which notwith­standing, the King afterwards commanded to be rased, 113 [...] and laid even with the ground. The B [...] of Sta [...] ­ard. Near this was fought the battel, commonly call dc The Standard, wherein David King of Scotland, who by his unhea [...]d of cruelty had made this Country a mere desert,Hoved [...] was put to flight with such slaughter of his men, that the Eng­lish themselves thought their revenge then at last suf­ficiently completed. For what Ralph the Bishop said in his Exhortation to the English befo [...]e the fight, was fully effected: A multitude without discipline is a hindrance to it self, either to hurt when they conquer, or to escape when they are conquer'd. This was call'd the Bat­tel of Standard, because the English, being rang'd in­to a body about their Standard, there receiv'd and bore the onset of the Scots, and at last routed them. Now this Standard (as I have seen it d [...]awn in old books) was a huge Chariot upon wheels, with aMa [...] mast of great height fix'd in it; on the top whereof was a cross, and under that hung a banner. This was a signal only us'd in the greatest Expeditions, and was lookt upon as the sacred Altar; being indeed the very same with the Carrocium Carroc [...] among the Italians, which was never to be used but when the very Em­pire it self lay at stake.

There is farther remarkable in this division, Thresk, Thresk. commonly Thrusk. which had formerly a very strong Castle, where Roger de Mowbray began his rebelli­on, and call d in the King of Scots to the destruction of his Country; King Henry the second having ve­ry unadvisedly digg'd his own grave, by taking his son into an equal share of the Government and Royalty. But this Sedition was at last, as it were quencht with blood; and the Castle utterly demolisht; so that I could see nothing of it there, besides the rampire. Another flame of Rebellion likewise broke out here in King Henry the seventh's reign. For the lawless Rabble repining most grievously at that time, that a small subsidy was laid on them by the Parliament, drove away the Collectors of it, and forthwith (as such madness upon the least success spurs on without end or aim) fell here upon Henry Percie Earl of Nor­thumberland, who was Lieutenant of this County,Earl of North [...] berland slain by [...] Rebels and kill'd him: then under the conduct of John Egre­mond their Leader, took up Arms against their King and Country. Yet it was not long before they were brought to such heavy punishments as were due to them. Here hard by stands Soureby and Brakenbak, belonging to the truly ancient and famous family of Lascelles: Lascell [...] and more to the Southward, Sezay, for­merly the estate of the Darells, after that of the Dawnies, who flourish'd long under the title of Knights.

The first and only Earl of Yorkshire (after Wil­liam Mallet, and one or two Estotevills, Earls [...] Dukes o [...] York. both of Nor­man extraction; whom some would have to have been hereditary Viscounts here) was Otho (son of Henry Leon Duke of Bavaria and Saxony,An. 1 R Hoved [...] by Maud the daughter of Henry the second King of England) who was afterwards greeted Emperour by the name of Otho the fourth. From whose brother William (another son by Maud) the Dukes of BrunswickDukes o [...] Bruns [...] and Lunen­burgh [Page] in Germany are descended; who, as an instance of this relation of theirs to the Kings of England, us'd the same Arms with the first Kings of England that were of Norman descent, namely, two Leo­pards or Lions, Or, in a Shield, Gules. Long after this, King Richard the second made Edmund of Lang­ley, fifth son to King Edward the third, Duke of York: who by one of the daughters of Peter, King of Castile and Leon, had two sons; Edward the eldest, in the life time of his father was first Earl of Cam­bridge, after that, Duke of Albemarle, and last of all Duke of York, who without issue lost his life vali­antly in the battel of Agincourt in France. Richard the second son, was Earl of Cambridge; he married Ann, sister of Edmund Mortimer Earl of March, whose grandmother likewise was the only daughter and heir of Leonel Duke of Clarence; and attempting to set the Crown upon the head of his wife's bro­ther Edmund, was presently found out, and behead­ed, as if he had been hired by the French to destroy King Henry the fifth. Richard his son, in the six­teenth year after, by the great, but unwary gene­rosity of Henry the sixth, [...] 10 H. was fully restored, as son of Richard the brother of Edward Duke of York, and Cousin German to Edmund Earl of March. And now being Duke of York, Earl of March and Ulster, Lord of Wigmore, Clare, Trim, and Conaght, he grew to that pitch of boldness, that whereas formerly he had sought the Kingdom privately by ill practices, com­plaining of male-administration, dispersing seditious rumours and libels, entring into secret combina­tions, by raising broils next to wars against the Government; at last he claims it publickly as his right in Parliament against Henry the sixth,Rolls, [...] 6. as being son of Ann Mortimer, sister and heir to Edmund Earl of March, descended in a right line from Phi­lippa the daughter and sole heir of Leonel Duke of Clarence, third son of King Edward the third; and therefore in all justice to be preferred in the succession to the Crown before the children of John of Gaunt, the fourth son of the said Edward the third. When it was answer'd him, That the Barons of the Kingdom, and the Duke himself, had sworn Allegiance to the King; that the Kingdom by Act of Parliament was conferr'd and entail'd upon Henry the fourth and his heirs; that the Duke deriving his title from the Duke of Clarence, never took the Arms of the said Duke; and that Henry the fourth was possess'd of the Crown by the right he had from Henry the third: All this he easily evaded; by replying that the said Oath sworn to the King, being barely a human Constitu­tion, was not binding, because it was inconsistent with truth and justice, which are of Divine appoint­ment. That there had been no need of an Act of Parlia­ment to settle the Kingdom in the line of Lancaster, neither would they have desired it, if they could have rely'd upon any just title: and as for the Arms of the Duke of Clarence, which in right belonged to him, he had in prudence declin'd the using them, as he had done challenging the Kingdom till that mo­ment: and that the title derived from Henry the third, was a ridiculous pretext to cloak the injustice, and exploded by every body. Tho' these things, pleaded in favour of the Duke of York, shew'd his title to be clear and evident; yet by a wise foresight to prevent the dangers that might ensue upon it, the matter was so adjusted, That Henry the sixth should possess and enjoy the Kingdom for life, and that Richard Duke of York should be appointed his heir and successor in the Kingdom10; with this proviso, that neither of them should contrive any thing to the prejudice of the other. However, this heady Duke was quickly so far transported with ambition, that by endeavouring to anticipate his hopes, he rais­ed that pernicious war between the Houses of York and Lancaster,Wars be­tween the House of York and Lancaster; or between the Red-rose and the white. distinguish'd by the white and the red Roses. Which in a short time prov'd fatal to himself at Wakefield. King Henry the sixth was four times taken prisoner, and at last deprived of his Kingdom and his Life. Edward Earl of March, son of Ri­chard, then obtain'd the Crown; and tho' he was deposed, yet he recover'd it, (thus Fortune, incon­stant and freakish, made her sport with the rise and fall of Princes;) many of the Blood-royal and of the greatest of the Nobility being cut off, those here­ditary and rich Provinces of the Kings of England in France being lost, Ireland neglected and relapsed to their old wildness, the wealth of the Nation wasted▪ and the harass'd people oppress'd with all sorts of misery. Edward being now settled in his Throne, the fourth King of that name, bestow'd the title of Duke of York upon Richard his second son; who, with the King his brother, was destroy'd very young by that Tyrant Richard their Uncle. Next, Henry the seventh conferr'd it upon his younger son, who was afterwards, by the name of Henry the eighth, crown'd King of England. And now very lately King James invested his second son Charles (whom he had before in Scotland made Duke of Albany, 1604 Mar­quis of Ormond, Earl of Ross, and Baron Ardmanoch)11 tho' but a child, Duke of York, by girding him with a Sword (to use the words of the form) putting a Cap and Coronet of Gold upon his head, and by delivering him a Verge of Gold: after he had the day before, accord­ing to the usual manner, created both him and ele­ven others of noble families, Knights of the Bath.

There are in this County 459 Parishes, with very many Chapels under them, which for number of In­habitants are comparable to great Parishes.

RICHMONDSHIRE.

THE rest of this County, which lyes towards the North-west, and is of large extent, is call'd Richmondshire, or Richmountshire. The name is taken from a Castle built by Alan Earl of Bretagne in Armorica, to whom William the Norman Conquerour gave this shire (which belong'd to Edwin, an English-man) by this short Charter: I William, sirnam'd Bastard, King of England, do give and grant to you my Nephew Alan Earl of Bre­tagne, and to your heirs for ever, all the villages and lands which of late belong'd to Earl Eadwin in Yorkshire, with the Knights-fees and other Liberties and Customs, as freely and honourably as the same Eadwin held them. Dated from our Siege before York.

With craggy Rocks and vast Mountains, this shire lyes almost all high: the sides of them here and there yield pretty rank grass; the bottoms and val­leys are not altogether unfruitful. The hills afford great store of Lead, Pit-Coal, and also Brass.Brass, Lead, and Pit-coal. In a Charter of Edward the fourth's, there is mention'd a Mineral or Mine of Coper near the very City of Rich­mond. But covetousness, which carries men even to Hell, has not induced them to sink into these Mountains; diverted perhaps by the difficulties of carriage.

On the tops of these Mountains,Stone-cockles. as likewise in o­ther places, there have sometimes been found stones resembling Sea cokcles and other Water-animals, which if they are not the Miracles of Nature, I cannot but think with Orosius, a Christian Historian, t [...]at they are the certain signs of an universal deluge in the times of Noah. The Sea (as he says) being in Noah's time spread over all the earth, and a deluge pour'd forth upon it, so that this whole world was overfloated, and the Sea, [Page] as heaven, surrounded the earth; all mankind was destroyed, but only those few saved in the ark for their faith, to propagate posterity; as is evidently taught by the most faithful Writers. That this was so, they have also been witnesses, who knowing neither past times, nor the Author of them, yet from the signs and import of those stones (which we often find on mountains distant from the sea, but over­spread with cockles and oysters, yea oftentimes hollow'd by the water) have learn'd it by conjecture and inference [k].

Where this Shire touches upon the County of Lan­caster, the prospect among the hills is so wild, soli­tary, so unsightly, and all things so still, that the borderers have call'd some brooks that run here, Hell becks, Hell be [...]ks. that is to say, Hell or Stygian rivulets; especi­ally that at the head of the river Ure, which, with a bridge over it of one entire stone, falls so deep, that it strikes a horror upon one to look down to it. Here is safe living in this tract for goats, deer, and stags, which for their great bulk and branchy heads are ve­ry remarkable and extraordinary.

The river Ure, which we have often mention'd, has its rise here out of the western mountains, and first runs through the middle of the vale Wentsedale, Wentsedale which is sufficiently stock'd with cattel, and has a great deal of lead in some places. Not far from the first spring, while it is yet but small, 'tis encreased by the little river Baint from the south, which issues from the pool Semur with a great murmur. At the confluence of these two streams (where some few cottages, call'd from the first bridge over the Ure Baintbrig) was formerly a Roman garison;Bracchium. of which some remains are yet extant. For upon the hill (which from a burrough they now call Burgh) there are the groundworks of an old fortification about five acres in compass; and under it, to the east, the signs of many houses are yet apparent. Where, among several proofs of Roman Antiquity, I have seen this fragment of an old Inscription in a very fair chara­cter, with a winged Victory supporting it.

IMP. CAES. L. SEPTIMIO
PIO PERTINACI AVGV. —
IMP CAESARI. M. AVRELIO A—
PIO FELICI AVGVSTO—
The name o [...] [...] eras'd.


BRACCHIO CAEMENTICIVM—
VI NERVIORVM SVB CVRA LA
SENECION AMPLISSIMI—
OPERI L. VI SPIVS PRAE—
—LEGIO.—

From which we may conjecture, that this fort at Burgh was formerly called Bracchium, which before had been made of turf, but then was built with stone and mortar; that the sixth Cohort of the Nervii ga­rison'd here; who also seem to have had a Summer Camp upon that high hill trenched round, which is hard by, and is now called Ethelbury. It is not long, since a Statue of Aurelius Commodus the Emperour was dug up here,Statue of Commodus the Empe­rour. who (as Lampridius has it) was stil'd by his flatterers Britannicus, even when the Britains were for chusing another against him. This Statue seems to have been set up, when through an extra­vagant esteem of himself, he arriv'd to that pitch of folly, that he commanded every one to call him, The Roman Hercules, son of Jupiter. For it is formed in the habit of Hercules, his right-hand armed with a club; and under it (as I am inform'd) was this broken and imperfect Inscription, which had been ill copied, and was quite decay'd before I came hither.

—CAESARI AVGVSTO
MARCI AVRELII FILIO

SEN IONIS AMPLISSIMI
VENTS [...] PIVS.

This was extant in Nappa, Napp [...] a house built with tur­rets, and the chief seat of the Medcalfs, The [...] which is counted the most numerous family this day in Eng­land. For I have heard that Sir Christopher Medcalf Knight, the chief of the family, being lately Sheriff of the County, was attended with 300 Knights all of this family and name, and in the same habit, to receive the Justices of the Assize, and conduct them to York. From hence the Ure runs very swiftly, with abundance of Crey-fishes; Crey- [...] ever since C. Medcalf, within the memory of this age, brought that sort of fish hither from the south parts of England [l]: and between two rocks (from which the place is called Att-scarre) it violently rolls down its chanel not far from Bolton, Bolton. the ancient seat of the Barons de Scrope, Barons [...] Scr [...]p [...]. and a stately castle which Richard Lord le Scrope, Chancellour of England in Richard the second's time, built at very great charge. Now taking its course eastward, it comes to the town of Midelham, Mid [...]eh [...] the Honour of which (as we read in the Genealogy of the Nevils) Alan Earl of Richmond gave to his younger brotherBy [...] Ribaa. Rinebald, with all the lands which before their coming belonged to Gilpatrick the Dane. His grandchild by his son Ralph,Lords of Mid [...]eh [...] called Robert Fitz-Ralph, had all Wentsedale bestowed on him by Cona­nus Earl of Bretagne and Richmond, and built a very strong castle at Midleham. Ranulph his son built a small Monastery for Canons at Coverham (now con­tractedly called Corham) in Coverdale;Geneal [...] antiqu [...] and his son Ralph had a daughter Mary, who being married to Robert Lord Nevill, brought this large estate for a portion to the family of the Nevils. This Robert Nevill having had many children by his wife, was taken in adultery, unknown, and had his privy members cut off by the adulteress's husband in re­venge; which threw him into such excessive grief that he soon dy'd.

From hence the Ure having pass'd a few miles, washes Jervis or Jorvalle-Abbey1, which is now de­cay'd; then runs by Masham, Masha [...] which belonged to the Scropes of Masham, who, as they are descended from the Scropes of Bolton, fo are they again grafted into the same by marriage. On the other side of this ri­ver, but more inward, stands Snath, Snath. the chief seat of the Barons de Latimer, whose noble extraction is from G. Nevill, younger son of Ralph Nevill first Earl of Westmorland, who had this honourable title con­ferr'd on him by K. Henry the sixth of that name, when the elder family of the Latimers had ended in a female:Barons Latime [...] and so in a continu'd succession they have flourished till our time, when for want of heirs-male to the last Baron, this brave inheritance was parted among his daughters, who were married into the fa­milies of the Percies, the Cecils, the D'anvers, and Cornwallis. There is no other place in these parts re­markable upon the Ure, but Tanfeld, Tanfe [...] formerly the seat of the Gernegans Knights, from these it descend­ed to the Marmions; Marm [...] l [...] q. 6. [...] the last of these left Amice his heir, the second wife of John Lord Grey of Rother­feld, whose two children taking the name of Marmion, were heirs to their mother2; and one of them left an only daughter and heiress Elizabeth, the wife of Fitz-Hugh a famous Baron.

The Ure now receives the Swale, Swal [...] sacred [...] ver. so called (as Thom. Spott has it) from its swiftness, which enters it with a great leaping and hurry of waters. This also rises out of the western mountains, hardly five miles above the head of the river Ure, and runs to the east­ward. It was very sacred among the ancient English, because when the Saxons were first converted to Christianity, there were baptiz'd in it on one day, with great joy, by Paulinus Archbishop of York, above ten thousand men, besides women and chil­dren. [Page] The course of the Swale lies through a pretty large vale, which is called Swaldale from it, and has grass enough, but wants wood: and first by Marricke, [...]rricke. where stood a Cloister built by the Askes, men of great note heretofore; then by Mask, where there is great store of lead. From thence by Richmondia, commonly Richmond, [...]chmond. the chief city of this Shire, enclos'd with walls of no great compass; yet by the s [...]burbs which shoot out in length to the three gates, it is pretty populous. It was built by Alan the first Earl, who (not daring to rely upon Gilling, [...]lling. his vil­lage or manour hard by, to withstand the assaults of the Saxons and Danes, whom the Normans had strip'd of their inheritances) grac'd it with this name, signi ying a Rich Mount, and fortify'd it with walls and a very strong castle situated upon a rock, from whence it looks down upon the river Swale, which with a great murmur seems to rush rather than run among the stones. The village Gilling was rather holy upon the ac­count of Religion, than strong in respect of its fortifica­tions; ever since Oswius K. of Northumberland, by the treachery of hisHospitis. Host, was slain in this place, which is called by Bede Gethling. To expiate whose mur­der, a Monastery was built here; which was highly esteem'd and honour'd by our ancestors. More to­wards the north stands Ravenswath, [...]vens­ [...]th. a castle en­compass'd with a pretty large wall, now ruinous; which belonged to those Barons called Fitz-Hugh, [...]ron Fitz- [...]gh. descended from an old line of English who were Lords of this place before the Norman Conquest, and flou­rish'd till the time of Henry 7. being enriched with great estates by marriages with the heirs of the famous families of the Forneaux and Marmions; which went at last by females to the Fienes Lords Dacre in the South, and to the Parrs.

Three miles below Richmond, the Swale flows by that old city which Ptolemy and Antoninus call Catu­ractonium [...]uracto­ [...]m. and Catarracton, but Bede Catarractan, and in another place the village near Catarracta; [...]aricke. which makes me think that name given it from the Catar­ract, seeing here is a great fall of water hard by, tho' nearer Richmond; where (as I already observ'd) the Swale rather rushes than runs, its waters being dashed and broken by those crags it meets with. And why should he call it a village near Catarracta, if there had been no cataract of the waters there? That it was a city of great note in those times, may be inferr'd from Ptolemy, because an Observation of the Hea­vens was taken there. For in his Magna Constructio (lib. 2. cap. 6.) he describes the 24th parallel to be through Catarractonium in Britain, and to be distant from the aequator 57 degrees. Yet in his Geography he defines the longest day to be 18 Equinoctial hours: so that according to his own calculation, it is distant 58 degrees. [...]gnum [...] nisi no­ [...] habet. But at this day (as the Poet says) it has nothing great but the memory of what it was. For it is but a very small village, called Catarrick, and Catar­rick-bridge; [...]tarrick. [...]dge. yet remarkable for its situation by a Ro­man highway which crosses the river here, and for those heaps of rubbish up and down, which carry some colour of antiquity: especially near Kettericks­wart, and Burghale, which are somewhat distant from the bridge; and likewise more eastward hard by the river, where I saw a huge mount as it were with four bulwarks cast up with great labour to a considerable height [m]. What it might suffer from the Picts and Saxons, when with fire and sword they laid waste the Cities of Britain, I cannot certainly tell; yet when the Saxon Government was establish'd, it seems to have flourish'd (though Bede always calls it a vil­lage,) till in the year 769 it was burnt by Eanredus or Beanredus the tyrant, who destroyed the Kingdom of Northumberland. But immediately after, he him­self was miserably burnt, and Catarractonium began to raise its head again: for, in the 77th year after, King Etheldred solemnized his marriage with the daughter of Offa, King of the Mercians, here. Yet it did not continue long flourishing; for in the Danish outrages which followed, it was utterly destroy'd.

The Swale, after a long course, not without some rubs, flows pretty near Hornby, Hornby. a castle of the family de S. Quintin, which afterwards came to the Cogni­ers; and besides pleasant pastures and country villages, sees nothing but Bedal, Bedal. situated upon another little river that runs into it, which in the time of King Edward the first gloried in its Baron3 Brian Fitz-Alan, Fitz-Alan▪ famous for his ancient Nobility, being descend­ed4 from the Dukes of Britain and the Earls of Richmond: but for default of issue-male, this inhe­ritance was brought by daughters to the Stapletons and the Greys of Rotherfeld.

The Swale being now past Richmondshire, draws nearer to the Ure, where it sees Topcliffe, Topcliffe. the chief seat of the Percies, call'd by Marianus Taden-clife, who says that in the year 949. the States of Northum­berland took an oath of Allegiance there to King Eldred the West-Saxon, brother to Edmund [n]. At the very confluence of these two rivers stands Mitton, Mitton. a very small village, but memorable for no small slaughter there. For in the year 1319, when Eng­land was almost made desolate by a raging plague, the Scots continued their ravages to this place, and easily routed a considerable body of Priests and Pea­sants, which the Archbishop of York had drawn to­gether against them. But now to return. From Ca­tarractonium the military-way falls into two roads; that towards the north lies by Caldwell Caldwell. and Aldburgh, Aldburgh. (which imports in the Saxon language an old burgh.) By what name it went formerly, I cannot easily guess. It seems to have been a great City from its large ruins; and near it, by a village called Stanwig, lies a ditch of about eight miles long, drawn between the Tees and the Swale. As the Way runs towards theCircium. north-west, twelve miles off it goes by Bowes, Bowes. at present a little village, and sometimes writ Bough; where, in former ages, the Earls of Richmond had a little castle, a tribute called Thorough-toll, and their Gallows. But formerly it was called in Antoninus's Itinerary Lavatrae Lavatrae and Levatrae, as both its distance, and the situation by a military way (which is visible by the ridge of it) do plainly demonstrate. The an­tiquity of it is farther confirmed by an old stone in the Church, used there not long ago for a Commu­nion-table, with this Inscription, in honour of Hadri­an the Emperour.

IMP. CAESARI DIVI TRAIANI PARTHICI. Max filio.
DIVI NERVAE NEPOTI TRAIANO. Hadria
NO AVG. PONT. MAXM. —
COS. I.— P.P. COH. IIII. F. —
IO. SEV.

This fragment was also dug up here.



NO L. CAE
FRONTINVS.
COH. I. THRAC.

In Severus's reign, when Virius Lupus was Legate and Propraetor of Britain, the first Cohort of the Thracians was garison'd here; [...]neum, B [...]neum. for whose sake he resto­red the Balneum or bath (also called Balineum) as appears from this Inscription, which was hence con­vey'd to Connington, to the house of the most famous and learned Sir Robert Cotton Knight.

DAE .. FORTVNAE
Instead of Deae For­tunae.

VIRIVS LVPVS
LEG. AVG PR. PR.
BALINEVM VI
IGNIS EXVST—
VM. COH. I. THR—
ACVM REST—
ITVIT. CVRANTE
VAL. FRON—
TONE PRAE F—
EQ ALAE VETTO.

Here I must correct an errour in those, who from a false draught of this Inscription, which has it Balingium corruptly for Balineum, imagine the place to have been call'd Balingium; whereas upon a close inspection it is plainly Balineum in the stone, a word used for Balneum by the ancients, as the learned know very well; who are not igno­rant, that Baths were as much us'd by the Souldiers as any others, both for the sake of health and cleanli­ness (for daily, in that age, they were wont to wash before they eat;) and also that Baths, both pub­lick and private, were built at such a lavish rate every where,Seneca. See Flint­shire. that any one thought himself poor and mean, that had not the walls of his Bath adorn'd with great and cost­ly Orbibus. Rosses. In these, men and women washed pro­miscuously together; tho' that was often prohibited both by the Laws of the Emperours and Synodical Decrees.

In the decline of the Roman Empire, aNumerus Explorato­rum. Band of the Exploratores, with their Praefect under the command of theDacis Britanniae. Captain of Britain, had their station here; as is ma­nifest from the Notitia, where it is nam'd Lavatres. Now seeing these Baths were also call'd Lavacra by the La­tins, perhaps some Critick or other will imagine that this place was call'd Lavatrae instead of Lavacra; yet I should rather derive it from that little river run­ning hard by, which I hear is call'd Laver. This modern name Bowes (seeing the old Town was burnt to the ground, according to a tradition among the In­habitants) seems to me to be deriv'd from that acci­dent. For that which is burnt with fire is call'd by the Britains, Boeth; and so the Suburbs of Chester beyond the Dee, call'd by the English Hanbridge, is nam'd by the Welsh or Britains, from its being burnt down in a Welsh in-road, Treboth, that is, a little town burnt.

Here begins that mountainous and vast tract, al­ways expos'd to winds and rain, which from its be­ing rough and stony is call'd by the Inhabitants, Stanemore; Stanemore. for it is quite throughout solitary, but for one Inn in the middle of it for the entertainment of Travellers5;Spittle on Stanemore. and near this is the remainder of a Cross, which we call Rere-cross, Rere-cross. and the Scots Rei-cross, that is, a Royal Cross. Hector Boetius, a Scotchman, says this stone was set as a boundary between England and Scotland, when William the first gave Cumber­land to the Scots upon this condition, that they should hold it of him by fealty, and attempt nothing that might be to the prejudice of the Crown of England. Somewhat lower, just by the Roman Military way, was a small Roman Fort of a square form, which is now call'd Maiden-castle. Maiden-castle. From hence, as I had it from the Borderers, this Military Roman way went with many windings to Caer Vorran.

As the favour of Princes inclin'd, there have been several Earls of Richmond,Earls of Richmond. and of different families: of whom, with as much accuracy and clearness as I can, I will give this following account in their due order6. Alan Rufus Earl of Britain in Armorica; Alan Niger, to whom William the Conquerour gave this shire; Stephen Earl of Britain his brother; Alan Earl of Britain,About this time, Ove­rus de St. Martino is mention'd as Earl of Richmond. the son of Stephen▪ Conanus Earl of Britain his son, who by the assistance of Henry the second King of England, recover'd Britain from his Father-in-law the Sheriff of Porhoet possessed of it, Geoffrey Plantagenet, son of Henry the second King of England, who first married Constantia, only daughter of Conanus: Arthur his son, who is said to have been made away by King John. Upon this account John was certainly impeach'd by the French as Duke of Normandy, who pass'd Sentence upon him, tho' he was absent, unheard, had made no confession, and was not convict;Normand [...] taken fro [...] the King [...] England. so they adjudg'd him depriv'd of Normandy and his hereditary Lands in France. Whereas he had publickly promis'd to stand to the judgment of Paris, and answer to the death of Ar­thur, who as his liege subject had taken an oath of Allegiance to him, yet had broken the same, raised a rebellion, and was taken prisoner in the war. In these times, the question was bandied, Whether the Peers of France could be Judges of a King anoint­ed, and by consequence their Superiour; seeing eve­ry greater dignity as it were drowns the lesser, and the King of England and Duke of Normandy at that time was the self same person. But where am I thus roving? After Arthur, there succeeded in the Earldom of Richmond Guy Vicount of Thovars, se­cond husband of Constantia aforesaid. Ranulph the third, Earl of Chester, third husband to the said Con­stantia. Peter de Dreux descended from the Blood-royal of France, who married Alice the only daugh­ter of Constantia by her husband Guy Thovars. 7 Pe­ter of Savoy, Uncle of Eleanor, Consort to King Hen­ry the third; who fearing the Nobility and Com­mons of England that grumbled at that time against foreigners, voluntarily renounced this honour. John Earl of Britain, son of Peter de Dreux: John the first Duke of Britain, and his son who married Bea­trice daughter to Henry the third King of England. He had issue Arthur Duke of Britain, who according to some Writers, was also Earl of Richmond. For certain,Robert de Arth [...]is w [...] not Earl o [...] Richm [...]d (as Fr [...]sar­dus has [...]) but of [...] ­lomor [...]. Lib. Fe [...]d. Richm [...] ­diae. John his younger brother presently after the death of his father, enjoy'd this honour; who ad­ded to the ancient Arms of Dreux, with the Can­ton of Britain, the Lions of England in bordure. He wasCusto [...] Governour of Scotland under Edward the se­cond, where he was kept prisoner three years, and at last dy'd without children in the reign of Edward the third; and John Duke of Britain his Nephew, the son of Arthur, succeeded in this Earldom. He dying without issue, at a time when this Dutchy of Britain was hotlyBetween John de Mont [...]fo [...] and J [...] Clau [...] wife of Charles of Bl [...]is. contended for8, Edward the 3d, to advance his interest in France, gave to John Earl of Montford (who had sworn fealty to him for the Dutchy of Britain) all this Earldom, till such time as he should recover his Lands in France; he seeming preferable to the daughter of his brother deceas'd9, both as he was a man, as he was nearer ally'd, and as he had a better title. His lands being at length regain'd by means of the English, the same King gave it to John of Gaunt his son, who at last restor'd it to the King his father for other Lands in exchange. The King forthwith created John Earl of Montford (the second Duke of Britain, sirnam'd the Valiant, to whom he had married his daughter) Earl of Richmond, that he might oblige him by stronger ties, being a war­like man, and a bitter enemy to the French. Yet by an Act of Parliament in the 14th of King Ri­chard the second, he was deprived of this Earldom, for adhering to the French against the English. How­ever, he retain'd the title, and left it to his posterity. The Earldom it self was given by the King to Joan of Britain his sister, widow of Ralph Basset of Draiton. After her death, first Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmorland, by the bounty of Henry the 4th, had the Castle and County of Richmond for term of Life; and then John Duke of Bedford. Afterwards. Henry the sixth conferr'd the title of Earl of Richmond upon Edmund de Hadham his brother by the mother's side, with this peculiar privilege, That he should take [Page] place in Parliament next the Dukes. To him succeeded Henry his son, afterwards King of England by the name of Henry the seventh. But whilst he was in exile, George Duke of Clarence, and Richard Duke of Glocester, had this County bestow'd upon them by King Edward the fourth their brother. Last of all, Henry, natural son to Henry the eight, was by his father invested Duke of Richmond;Duke of Richmond. but in the year of our Lord 1535. he dy'd without issue10.

There are reckon'd in this County 104 great Parishes, besides Chapels of Ease.

ADDITIONS to the North-Riding, and Richmondshire.

[a] IN the North-riding, the first place our Au­thor speaks of is Scarborough, [...]bo­ [...]gh. which drives a great trade with fish taken in the Sea there­about, wherewith they supply the City of York, tho' thirty miles distant. Besides Herings (which he takes notice of) they have Ling, Cod-fish, Haddock, Hake, Whiting, Makrel, with several other sorts, in great plenty. On the North-east it is fortifi­ed with a high and inaccessible rock, stretcht out a good way into the Sea, and containing at the top a­bout eighteen or twenty acres of good Meadow; and not near sixty, as Mr. Camden has told us out of Newbrigensis. Whether the difference lye in the se­veral measures of Acres; or the greater part of it be washt away by the Sea; or lastly, may have been caus'd through an error of that Historian; I shall not dispute, since the matter of fact is plain.Wittie's [...]ription [...]carbo­ [...]gh [...]. The Spaw-well is a quick Spring, about a quarter of a mile South from the Town, at the foot of an exceed­ing high cliff, arising upright out of the Earth like a boyling pot, near the level of the Spring-tides, with which it is often overflown. It is of that sort of Springs, which Aristotle calls [...], which in the most droughty years are never dry. In an hour, it affords above 24. gallons of water; for the stones through which it flows contain more than 12 gallons, and being empty'd every morning, will be full with­in half an hour. It's virtue proceeds from a partici­pation of Vitriol, Iron, Alum, Nitre and Salt: to the sight it is very transparent, inclining somewhat to a sky-colour: it hath a pleasant acid taste from the Vitriol, and an inky smell. The right honourable Richard Lumley has from this place his title of Earl of Scarborough.

[b] Upon the same coast is Whitby, [...]itby. not call'd in Saxon Streanes-Heale (as our Author has it) but Streones HalH, as it is in the Saxon Paraphrase of Bede, and also the best Latin Copies. And there­fore Mr. Junius in his Gothick Glossary under the word Alh, seems to have hit the true original, when he fetches it from the Saxon hael, hal, or healh (call'd by Caedmon alh) which, as our Northern word Hall still in use, signifies any eminent building. Hence the Pagan God Woden's Valhol (or Valhaul) so frequently mention'd in the Edda, and other old Cimbrian Wri­ters: and Crantzius fetches the name of the City of Upsal from the same original.

[c] As for the Serpent-stones, [...]pent- [...]es. Mr. Nicholson (who has made large observations upon the Natural Rari­ties of those parts) affirms them to be the same with those the Modern Naturalists call Cornua Ammonis. Whether they be original productions of Nature, or petrify'd Shell-fishes of the Nautilus kind, has been very much controverted by several Learned men on both sides. But he is of opinion, that they are rather spiral petrifications produc'd in the Earth by a sort of fermentation peculiar to Alum-mines. Hence they are plentifully found in the Alum-pits at Rome, Rochel, and Lunenburgh, as well as in those of this Country: and 'tis probale that Keinsham, and other parts of England, where these stones are found, would afford likewise good store of Alum. But a fuller account of those Alums, than hitherto we have had, is to be hop'd for from Mr. Lhwyd, Mr. Beaumont, and Mr. Woodward. The particular method of making it in this place is fully describ'd by Mr. Ray, in hisPag. 201. Col­lection of English words.

[d] For the Synod held here, our Author had no less authority than theLib. 3. Capp. 25. & 26. Ecclesiastical History of Ve­nerable Bede: but yet neither King Alfred's Para­phrase, nor the Saxon Chronicle mentioning any such thing, makes it a little suspicious. And that the whole matter is really a Fable, is prov'd by Mr. Nicholson in hisPart IV. in Episc. Lindifarn. History of the Kingdom of Nor­thumberland, which will shortly be printed.

This Whitby hath a very fair and commodious Ha­ven. There are about sixty Ships of 80 Tuns or more belonging to the Town.

[e] Since Mr. Camden's time, Moulgrave Moulgrave. in this Riding hath given the honourable title of Earl to Edmund Lord Sheffields of Butterwick, Lord President of the North, and created Earl of this place Febr. 7. in the first year of Charles 1. He was succeeded by Ed­mund, his grandchild by Sir John Sheffields his second son; to which Edmund, John his son and heir suc­ceeded in this honour.

[f] All along these shores, Mr. Ray observ'd the people very busie in making of Kelp: which they do in this manner. They gather the Sea-wrack, and lay it on heaps; and when 'tis dry, they burn it. While it is burning, they stir it to and fro with an Iron-rake: so it condenses and cakes together into such a body as we see Kelp to be, and is of use in ma­king of Alum. If they should not stir it, it would burn to ashes as other combustible bodies use to do.

[g] The neighbouring tract call'd Cliveland, Cliveland. has since our Author's time given the title of Earl to Thomas Lord Wentworth, created Febr. 7. 1 Car. 1. who dy'd without issue. In the 22th year of Charles the second, the title of Dutchess of Cliveland, during life, was conferr'd upon Barbara Villiers, daughter to the Lord Viscount Grandison.

One could hardly imagine how this name should be taken from Cliffs, when Travellers have observ'd it to be a perfect plain; particularly by a prospect from Roseberry-Toppin. The Soil is exceeding clayie, which has occasion'd this Proverb;

Cliveland in the clay,
Bring in two soles, and carry one away.

[h] The Abbey-Church of Gisburgh Gisburgh. seems by the ruins to have been comparable to the best Cathedrals in England. The Inhabitants of this place are ob­serv'd by Travellers to be very civil and well bred, cleanly in dressing their diet, and very decent and neat in their houses. Here are two Alum-works, one belonging to the Chaloners, the other to the Darcies; but were both laid aside some years ago. Possibly, Whitby lying more conveniently, and having plenty of the Mine at hand, may have got the trade from them.

[i] Since Mr. Camden's time, Danby Danby. hath afford­ed the title of Earl to Henry Lord Danvers of Dant­sey, created Febr. 7. 1 Car. 1. but he dy'd without issue in the year 1643. In 1674. June 27. this title was conferr'd upon Thomas O [...]born, created before Ba­ron [Page] of Kiveton, and Viscount Latimer, since ad­vanc'd to the dignity of Marquiss of Carmarthen, and lately created Duke of Leeds.

Continuation of the DUKES.

As James 1. created Charles his second son Duke of York, so Charles succeeding his father in the Throne, declared his second son James (afterwards King James 2.) Duke of the same place: whereupon, at his birth he receiv'd that title, but was not created till the 27th of Jan. 1643. being the 19th year of his father's reign.

Cockle-stones.[k] As to the stones like Cockles, mention'd by our Author in Richmondshire, Mr. Nicholson affirms he could never hear of any that were met with lying single and dispers'd, but that plenty of them, as well here as in other places of the North, are found in firm rocks and beds of Lime-stone; sometimes at six or eight fathom within ground. Whence the Mi­ners call them Run-Limestone; they supposing these fi­gures to be produc'd by a more than ordinary heat, and quicker fermentation than they allow to the pro­duction of the other parts of the quarry. And this perhaps is as rational an account of these Sports of Nature, as any that our Modern Virtuosi have hi­therto pitch'd upon.

[l] Sir Christopher Medcalf might have had a stock of Crey-fish Crey-fish. nearer home; for in the County of Westmorland, the rivers Kent, Lowther, and others, are plentifully stockt with them.

[m] Tho' the name of the old Caturactonium be left in Catarick, yet are the remains of it met with about three flight-shots from the bridge, at a farm-house call'd Thornburgh, standing upon a high ground; where, as well as at Brampton upon Swale on the o­ther side of the river, they have found Roman Coins. Upon the bank of the river (which here is very steep) there are foundations of some great walls, more like a castle than any private building; and the large prospect makes it very convenient for a Frontier-garison. It is credibly reported that almost a hundred years ago, these walls were dug into out of hopes of finding some treasure, and that the work-men at last came to a pair of Iron gates. Overjoy'd at this, and thinking their business done, they go to refresh themselves; but before their return, a great quantity of hanging ground had fall'n in, and the vast labour of removing the rubbish discourag'd them from any further attempt.

The level plot of ground upon the hill adjoyning to the Farm-house, may be about ten acres, in several parts whereof Roman Coins have been plow d up; one particularly of gold with this Inscription, Nero Imp. Caesar. and on the Reverse, Jupiter Custos. Within this compass also, they have met with the bases of old Pilla [...]s, and a floor of brick with a pipe of lead passing perpendicularly down into the earth; which is thought by some to have been a place whe [...]e sacri­fice was done to the Infernal Gods, and that the blood descended by those pipes. Likewise in Sir John Law­son's great grandfather's time (to which family the estate came by marriage) as the Servants were plow­ing, the Plow-share stuck fast in the ear of a great brass-pot; which, upon removing the earth, they observ'd to be cover'd with flat-stones, and upon opening, found it (as 'tis receiv'd from our Ancestors by tradition) to be almost full of Roman Coins, mostly copper, but some of silver. Great quantities have been given away by the Predecessors of Sir John Lawson, and he himself gave a good number to be preserv'd among other Rarities in King Charles's Closet.

The pot was redeem'd at the price of 8 l. from the Sequestrators of Sir John Lawson's estate in the late Civil War, the metal being an unusual sort of com­position. It was fixt in a Furnace to brew in, and contains some 24 gallons of water.

Now from all this, why should not we conclude that Thornburrow, belonging to Burgh hall, was the Vicus juxta Catarractam; since Catarick-bridge, and the grounds adjoyning, belong not to Catarick, but to Brough. Upon the South-end of the bridge stands a little Chapel of stone, where tradition says that formerly Mass was said every day at eleven a clock, for the Benefit of Travellers that would stay and hear it.

[n] The Oath of Allegiance taken by the Nobili­ty of Northumberland to Eldred, is by our Author referr'd to Topcliffe or Tadencliffe, upon the autho­rity of Marianus. ButH [...] [...] Ingulfus, who had better op­portunities than Marianus to know that matter, says the business was dispatch'd by Chancellor Turketyl at York.

Continuation of the DUKES of RICHMOND.

Next after Henry-Fitz-Roy, Lodowick, Duke of Leo­nox, was created Earl of Richmond, 11 Jac. 1. Oct. 6. and afterwards in 1623. Duke of Richmond. After him, James Stewart, Duke of Lennox and Earl of March, was created Duke of Richmond by Charles the first, Aug. 8. and was succeeded by his son Esme; who dying young in the year 1660. was succeeded by Charles Earl of Lichfield his Cousin-german. Which said Charles dying without issue, Charles Lenos natural son to King Charles the second, was created Aug. 9. 1675. Baron of Setrington, Earl of March, and Duke of Richmond.

More rare Plants growing wild in Yorkshire.

Allium montanum bicorne purpureum proliserum. Purple-flower'd mountain Garlick. On the scars of the Mountains near Settle. See the description of it in Synop­sis method. stirpium Britannicarum.

Alsine pusilla pulchro flore, folio tenuissimo no­stras. Small fine Mountain-chickweed with a milk-white flower. In the Mountains about Settle plentifully.

Bifolium minimum J. B. Ophris minima C.B. The least Twayblade. On the Heaths and Moors among the Furze in many places. As on Blakay-moor in the way to Gisburgh near Scaling-damm, and in the Moor near Al­mondbury.

Calceolus Mariae Ger. Damasonii species quibusdam seu Calceolus D. Mariae J. B. Elleborine major seu Calceolus Mariae Park. Ladies slipper. At the end of Helks-wood near Ingleborough.

Campanula cymbalaria foliis. Ger. Park. Tender Ivy-leav d Bell-flower. I have observed it in watery places about Sheffield.

Cannabis spuria flore luteo amplo, labio purpureo. Fair-flower'd Nettle-hemp. In the mountainous parts of this Country, among the Corn plentifully.

Carum seu Careum Ger. Carum vulgare Park. Caraways. In the pastures about Hull plentifully, so that they gather the Seed there for the use of the shops.

Caryophyllata montana purpurea Ger. emac. mon­tana seu palustris purpurea Park. aquatica nutante flore C. B. aquatica, flore rubro striato J. B. Purple-Avens. In the Mountains near the Rivulets and Water-courses about Settle, Ingleborough, and other places in the West and North-ridings of this County. Mr. Lawson hath observed this with three or four rows of leaves in the flower.

Caryophyllus marinus minimus Ger. montanus mi­nor C. B. Thrift or Sea-Gillyflower. Mr. Lawson found this in Bleaberry-gill at the head of Stockdale-fields not far from Settle: so that it may not improperly be call'd moun­tainous as well as maritime.

Cerasus avium nigra & racemosa Ger. racemosa fructu non eduli C. B. avium racemosa Park. race­mosa quibusdam, aliis Padus J. B. The Wild-cluster-cherry, or Birds-cherry. In the mountainous parts of the West-riding of this County.

Christophoriana Ger. vulgaris Park. Aconitum ra­cemosum, Actaea quibusdam J. B. racemosum, an Actaea Plinii l. 27 c. 7. C. B. Herb-Christopher or Bane-berries. In Haselwood-woods near Sir Walter Vavasor's Park pale: also among the Shrubs by Malham-Cave.

Cirsium Britannicum repens Clusii J.B. aliud An­glicum Park. singulari capitulo squamato, vel inca­num alterum C.B. The great English soft or gentle Thistle, [Page 769-770] or Melancholy Thistle. In the Mountains about Inglebo­rough and elsewhere in the West-riding of Yorkshire.

Cochlearia rotundifolia Ger. folio subrotundo C.B. Common round leav'd Scurvy-grass. This, tho' it usually be accounted a Sea-plant, yet we found it growing plenti­fully upon Stanemore near the Spittle; and upon Penigent and Ingleborough-hills; in which places, by reason of the coldness of the air it is so little, that it hath been taken for a distinct Species, and call'd Cochlearia minor rotun­disolia; but its Seed being taken and sown in a warm Garden, it soon confesses its Species, growing to the dimen­sions of the common Garden Scurvy-grass.

Conyza Helenitis foliis laciniatis. Jagged-leav'd Fleabane-mullet. About a stones-cast from the East-end of Shirley-Pool near Rushy moor. P. B. This hath been al­ready mention'd in several Counties.

Erica baccifera procumbens nigra C. B. Black-berried heath, Crow-berries, or Crake-berrìes. On the boggy mountains or moors plentifully.

Fucus sive Alga tinctoria P. B. Diers wrack. It is often cast on the shore near Bridlington.

Fungus piperatus albus, lacteo succo turgens C. B. Pepper-Mushrome with a milky juyce. Found by Dr. Lister in Marton woods under Pinno-moor in Craven plentifully.

Geranium batrachioides montanum nostras. An batrachiodes minus seu alterum Clus. hist.? batrachoi­des minus Park.? batrachiodes folio Aconiti C. B.? batrach. aliud folio Aconiti nitente Clusii J. B.? Mountain Crowfoot-Cranesbill. In the mountainous mea­dows and bushets in the West-Riding.

G. Geranium moschatum Ger. Park. Musked Cranes-bill, commonly called Musk or Muscovy. It is to be found growing common in Craven. Dr. Lister is my Author.

C. Gnaphalium montanum album sive Pes cati. Mountain-Cudweed or Cats-foot. Upon Ingleborough and other hills in the West-Riding: also in Scosby-leas near Doncaster.

Helleborine foliis longis augustis acutis. Bastard Hellebore with long narrow sharp pointed leaves. Under Bracken-brow near Ingleton. At the end of a wood near Ingleborough, where the Calceolus Mariae grows.

Helleborine altera atro-rubente flore C. B. Ellebo­rine flore atro-rubente Park. Bastard Hellebore with a blackish flower. In the sides of the mountains near Mal­ham, four miles from Settle plentifully; especially at a place called Cordil or the Whern.

Hieracium montanum Cichorei folio nostras. An Hieracium Britannicum Clus. Succory-leaved mountain Hawkweed. In moist and boggy places in some woods about Burnley.

Hordeum polystichon J. B. polystichon hybernum C. B. polystichon vel hybernum Park. Winter or square Barley, or Bear-barley, called in the North country Big. This endures the winter, and is not so tender as the common Barley; and is therefore sown instead of it in the mountain­ous part of this country, and all the North over.

M. Lilium convallium Ger. Lilly convally or May­lilly. On Ingleborough and other hills.

Lunaria minor Ger. Park. botrytis J. B. racemosa minor vel vulgaris C. B. Moonwort. Though this grows somewhere or other in most Counties of England; yet have I not found it any where in that plenty, and so rank and large, as on the tops of some mountains near Settle.

Lysimachia Chamaenerion dicta latifolia C. B. Cha­maenerion Ger. Chamaenerion flore Delphinii Park. minùs recté. Rose-bay. Willow-herb. In the meadows near Sheffield, and in divers other places.

Lysimachia lutea flore globoso Ger. Park. bifolia flore globoso luteo C. B. altera lutea Lobelii, flore quasi spicato J. B. Yellow loose strife, with a globular spike or tuft of flowers. Found by Mr. Dodsworth in the East-Riding of this County.

M. Muscus clavatus sive Lycopodium Ger. Park. Club-moss or Wolfs-claw.

Muscus clavatus foliis Cupressi C. B. Ger. emac. cla­vatus cupressiformis Park. terrestris ramosus pulcher J. B. Sabina sylvestris Trag. Selaginis Plinianae pri­ma species Thal. Cypress moss or Heath-cypress.

Muscus terrestris repens, clavis singularibus foliosis erectis. Smaller creeping Club-moss with erect heads.

Muscus erectus Abietiformis nobis. terrestris rectus J. B. Selago 3. Thalii. Upright fir-moss.

Muscus terrestris rectus minor polyspermos. Seeding mountain mosse. All these sorts are found upon Ingleborough hill. The last about springs and watery places. The first and third are common to most of the moores and fells in the north of England.

Ornithogalum luteum C. B. Park. luteum seu Cepe agraria Ger. Bulbus sylvestris Fuchsii flore luteo, seu Ornithogalum luteum J. B. Yellow Star of Bethlehem. In the woods in the northern part of Yorkshire by the Tees side, near Greta bridge and Brignall.

Pentaphylloides fructicosa Shrub-Cinquefoil. On the south bank of the river Tees below a village called Thorp: as also below Eggleston Abbey. At Mickle Force in Tees­dale there are thousands of these plants.

Pentaphyllum parvum hirsutum J. B. Small rough Cinquefoil. In the pastures about Kippax, a village three miles distant from Pontefraict.

Pyrola Ger. J. B. nostras vulgaris Park. Common Winter-green. We found it near Halifax, by the way lead­ing to Kighley; but most plentifully on the moors south of Heptenstall in the way to Burnley for near a mile's riding.

Pyrola folio mucronato serrato C. B. serrato J. B. tenerior Park. Secunda tenerior Clusii Ger. Sharp-pointed Winter-green with serrate leaves. In Haselwood-woods near Sir Walter Vavasor's park.

Polygonatum floribus ex singularibus pediculis J. B. latifolium flore majore odoro C. B. majus flore majore Park. latifolium 2. Clusii Ger. Sweet smelling Solomon's seal, with flowers on single foot-stalks. On the ledges of the scars or cliffs near Settle and Wharf.

Primula veris flore rubro Ger. Clus. Paralysis minor flore rubro Park-parad. Verbasculum umbellatum Al­pinum minus C. B Birds-eyn. In the mountainous meadows about Ingleborough and elsewhere in moist and watery places.

Pyrola Alsines flore Europaea C. B. Park. Herba tri­entalis J. B. Winter green with Chickweed flowers. At the east end of Rumbles-mear near Helwick.

Pyrola Alsines flore Brasiliana C. B. prod. Winter green Chickweed of Brasil. Found near Gisburgh in Cleve­land, as was attested to me by Mr. Lawson.

Ranunculus globosus Ger. Park. parad. flore globoso, quibusdam Trollius flos J. B. montanus Aconiti fo­lio, flore globoso C. B. Indeed it ought rather to be en­titled an Aconite or Wolfsbane with a Crowfoot flower. The Globe-flower or Locker gowlons. In the mountainous meadows, and by the sides of the mountains and near wa­ter-courses plentifully.

Ribes vulgaris fructu rubro Ger. vulgaris acidus ru­ber J. B. fructu rubro Park. Grossularia sylvestris ru­bra C. B. Red Currans. In the woods in the northern part of this County, about Greta-bridge, &c.

Ribes Alpinus dulcis J. B. Sweet Mountain-Currans. Found in this County by Mr. Dodsworth.

Rhodia radix omnium Autorum. Telephium ro­seum rectius. Rosewort. On the rocks on the north-side of Ingleborough hill plentifully.

Rosa sylvestris pomifera major nostras. Rosa po­mifera major Park. parad. The greater English Apple-Rose. In the mountainous parts of this County it is very frequent.

Rosmarinum sylvestre minus nostras Park. Ledum palustre potiùs dicendum. Wild Rosemary or Marsh Holy Rose. On Mosses and moorish grounds.

Rubus saxatilis Ger. Alpinus saxatilis Park. Alpinus humilis J. B. Chamaerubus saxatilis C. B. The stone-Bramble or Raspis. On the sides of Ingleborough hill, and other hills in the West-Riding.

Salix folio laureo seu lato glabro odorato. Bay-leav'd sweet Willow. In the mountainous parts of the West-Riding, by the rivers and rivulets.

Salix pumila montana folio rotundo J. B. Round-leaved mountainous dwarf Willow. On the rocks upon the top of Ingleborough hill, on the north-side: and on an hill called Whernside over against Ingleborough on the other side of the subterraneous river.

Sedum Alpinum ericoides caeruleum C. B. J. B. Mountain Sengreen with Heath-like leaves, and large pur­ple flowers. On the uppermost rocks on the north-side of Ingleborough.

Sedum minus Alpinum luteum nostras. Small yellow mountain-Sengreen. On the sides of Ingleborough-hill about the rivers and springing waters on the north-side of the hill plentifully.

Sedum Alpinum trifido folio C. B. Alpinum laci­niatis Ajugae foliis Park. Sedis affinis trisulca Alpina flore albo J. B. Small mountain-Sengreen with jagged leaves. On Ingleborough and many other hills in the north part of this County.

Sedum purpureum pratense J. B. minus palustre Ger arvense seu palustre flore rubente Park. palustre subhirsutum purpureum C. B. Small Marsh-Sengreen. On the moist Rocks about Ingleborough-hill, as you go from the hill to Horton in Ribbles-dale in a ground where Peat is got in great plenty.

Sideritis arvensis latifolia hirsuta flore luteo. Broad-leav'd rough Field-Ironwort with a large flower In the West-riding of Yorkshire about Sheffield, Darfield, Wakefield, &c. among the Corn plentifully.

Trachelium majus Belgarum. Giant Throatwort. Every where among the Mountains.

Thalictrum minus Ger. Park. C. B. The lesser Mea­dow-rue. Nothing more common on the Rocks about Mal­ham and Wharfe.

Thlaspi foliis Globulariae J. B. montanum Glasti folio minus Park. C. B. opp. In the mountainous pa­stures going from Settle to Malham, plentifully.

Thlaspi vel potiùs Leucoium sive Lunaria vasculo sublongo intorto. Lunar Violet with an oblong wreathen cod. On the sides of the Mountains, Ingleborough and Hinckel-haugh, in moist places, and where waters spring.

Vaccinia Nubis Ger. Chamaemorus Clus. Anglica Park. item Cambro-britannica ejusdem. Rubo Idaeo minori affinis Chamaemorus J. B. Chamaemorus folio Ribes Anglica C. B. Cloud-berries, Knot-berries, or Knout-berries. This I found plentifully growing and bearing fruit on Hinckel-haugh near Settle. I have found it also in Ingleborough and Pendle hills, but not in flower and fruit. Both Gerard and Parkinson make two Plants of it.

Valeriana Graeca Ger. Park. Graeca quorundam, colore caeruleo & albo J. B. caerulea C. B. Greek Valerian, which the vulgar call Ladder to Heaven, and Jacob's Ladder. Found by Dr. Lister in Carleton beck in the falling of it into the river Are: but more plentifully both with a blue flower and a white about Malham-cove, in the Wood on the left hand of the water as you go to the Cove plentifully, as also at Cordill or the Whern, a re­markable Cove, where there comes out a great stream of water near the said Malham.

To these I shall add a Plant, which tho' perchance it be not originally native of this County, yet is planted and cul­tivated in large Gardens at Pontefraict for sale; and hath been taken notic of by Camden and Speed; that is,

Glycyrrhiza vulgaris Ger. emac. vulg. siliquosa Park. siliquosa vel Germanica C. B. radice repente, vulgaris Germanica J. B. Common Liquorice. The quality of this Plant in taking away the sence of hunger and thirst, we have taken notice of in Cambridgeshire-Catalogue.

The BISHOPRICK of DƲRHAM.

THE Bishoprick of Durham or Du­resme, bordering upon Yorkshire on the North, is shap d like a Triangle; the utmost Angle whereof lies to the Westward, made there by a contact of the North boundary and the Tees's head. That side of it towards the South is bounded all along by the course of the river Tees. The other which lyes Northward, is at first mark'd out by a short line from the outmost point to the river Der­went, and thence by the Derwent it self, until it re­ceives the little river Chopwell; and after that by the river Tine. The basis of this triangle which lyes Eastward, is made by the Sea-shore, which is wash'd by the German Ocean with great rage and vio­lence.

In that part where it contracts it self into an angle, the fields are naked, the woods very thin, and the hills bald, but not without veins of Iron in them; but the vales produce grass pretty well: for the Ap­pennine of England, which I have already spoke of, cuts it at this angle. But on the East part, or the ba­sis of this triangle, as also at the sides of it, the ground is made very f uitful by tillage, and the return of it answerable to the pains of the husbandman; being enamell'd with Meadows, Pastures, and Corn-fields, thick set with Towns in all parts of it, and very pro­ductive of Sea-coal, which we use for fewel in ma­ny places. Some would have this Sea-coal to be a black earthy bitumen, others to be Jeat, and others the Lapis Thracius; Sea-coal. all which that great Master of Mineral learning, Georgius Agricola, proves to be the very same. For certain, this of ours is nothing but bitumen harden'd and concocted by heat under ground; for it casts the same smell that bitumen does; and if water be sprinkled on it, it burns the hotter and the clearer; but whether or no it is quench'd with oyl, I have not yet try'd. If the La­pis Obsidianus be in England, I should take it for that which is found in other parts of this Kingdom, and commonly goes by the name of Canole Coal: for that is hard, shining, light, and apt to cleave into thin flakes, and to burn out as soon as it is kindled. But let us leave these points to men that pry into the secrets of nature more narrowly.

This whole County, with others that border up­on it, is call'd by the Monkish Writers The Land of St. Cuthbert, or his Patrimony. St. Cuth­bert's Pa­trimony. For so they nam'd all that belong'd to the Church of Durham, of which Cuthbert was in a manner, Patron; who in the very infancy of the Saxon Church was Bishop of Linde­farne, and liv'd in such holiness and integrity, that he was kalendar'd for a Saint. And our Kings and Noblemen (believing him to be a Guardian Saint to them against the Scots) have not only gone often in pilgrimage to his Body, which continu'd entire and uncorrupted, as Writers would perswade us; but also endow'd [the Church] with very great possessions, and many immunities. King Egfrid gave large Revenues in the very City of York, and also Creca, which I have spoke of, and the City Luguballia, to Cuthbert himself in his life time, as it is in the History of Dur­ham [a]. King Alfred, and Guthrun the Dane (whom he set over the Northumbrians [b]) afterwards gave all the Land between the river Were and the Tine (these are the words of an old Book) to Cuthbert, and to those that should minister in that Church, for ever; by which they might have sufficient to live upon, and not be forc'd to struggle with want and necessity: moreover, they made his Church an Asylum or Sanctuary for all that fled to it, so that whosoever upon any account should fly to his Body, should have peace there for thirty seven days, and be inviolable up­on any pretence whatsoever. King Edward and Athel­stan, and Cnuto or Canutus the Dane, who went barefoot to Cuthbert's Tomb, not only confirm'd these Laws and Liberties, but also encreased them. Nor did King William the Conquerour less encou­rage them, from whose time it was reckon'd a Coun­ty Palatine;A Coun [...] Palatine. and some of the Bishops, as Counts Pa­latines, have bore in their Seals a Knight arm'd, sit­ting upon a horse with trappings, with one hand bran­dishing a Sword, and in the other holding out the Arms of the Bishoprick. The Bishops have also had their Royalties, so that the Goods of Outlaws were forfeited to them, and not to the King; nay the common people, insisting upon privilege, have refus'd to war in Scotland under the King. For they pleaded (these are the words of the History of Durham) that they were Haliwerke folkes, i. bound to do nothing but holy works; that they held their Lands to defend the body of St. Cuthbert, and that they ought not to march out of the con­fines of their Bishoprick, namely beyond the Tine and the Tees, either for the King, or for the Bishop. But Edward the first abridg'd them of these Liberties. For he vo­luntarily [Page]

[Page][Page]
EPJSCOPAIUS DUNELMENSIS Vulgo The Bishoprick of DURHAM By Robt. Morden.

[Page] [Page 773-774] interposing himself as mediator between Anthony Bec Bishop, and the Prior, who were then sharply contesting with one another about certain Lands, and at last would not stand to his determina­tion, seized (as my Author says) the Liberty of the Bi­shoprick into his own hands, and then made enquiry into many things about them, and abridg'd their privileges in many particulars. However, the Church recover'd its Rights afterwards, and held them without dimi­nution, till Edw. the sixth's time; to whom (that Bishop­rick being dissolv'd) the Parliament gave all the Re­venues and the Immunities of that See. But imme­diately after, Queen Mary had this Act of Parlia­ment repeal'd, and restor'd all safe and sound to the Church again; which it enjoys at this day. For lately James Pilkington the Bishop commenc'd a suit with Queen Elizabeth for the Lands and Goods of Charles Nevill Earl of Westmorland, and other out laws in this County, who had been in actual rebellion a­gainst their Country; and had prosecuted this suit, if the Parliament had not interposed, and for that time adjudg'd it to the Queen, in consideration of the great charge she had been at in rescuing both the Bishop and the Bishoprick from the rebels; as the words run. But to leave these matters, let us now proceed to the description of places [c].

[...]ees. [...]is.The river that bounds the South part of this Coun­ty, is call'd by the Latins Teisis and Teisa, commonly Tees; by Polydore an Italian (who was certainly then thinking of Athesis in his own Country) with­out any grounds Athesis; by Ptolemy it seems to be call'da ΤΟΥΑΣΙΣ and Tuesis: yet I am of opinion, that by the heedlessness of Transcribers it is misplac'd in him. For whereas he makes the Tuesis or Tina to be in [...]he remoter parts of Britain, now inhabited by the Scots; and the Tesis or Tina is the boundary to this County: if I durst criticise upon this ancient Geographer, I would recall it back hither to its pro­per place, and that as I hope without offence to the Scots, who have no rivers, to which they can right­ly apply these names. The Tees rises in that stony ground call'd Stanemore, and with the many currents which joyn it on both sides, flows through rocks, out of which at Egleston (where C. Earl of Britain and Richmond built a Monastery) they hew Marble; and first it runs by Bernard-castle, [...]ernard- [...]astle. built by Bernard Balliol, great grand-father to John Balliol King of Scots, and denominated from him. But John Balliol, whom Ed­ward the first had declar'd King of Scots, lost this, with other possessions in England, for falling from the Allegiance he had sworn to King Edward. At which time, the King, being displeas'd with Anthony Bishop of Durham (as the History of that place tells us) took this Castle with all its appurtenances from him, and conferr'd it upon the Earl of Warwick. Herks and Hertnes he bestow'd upon Robert Clifford, Kewerston up­on Galfrid de Hertlpole, which the Bishop had, as forfeit­ed by J. de Balliol, R. de Brus, and Christopher de Seton. But some few years after, Ludovicus de Bellomonte the Bishop, descended from the Royal Line of France (who, as it is written of him, was but ignorant, and a meer stranger to matters of Learning) went to law for this Castle and other Possessions, and carry'd the Cause, Sentence being given in these words, The Bi­shop of Durham ought to have the forfeitures in war with­in the liberties of his Bishoprick, as the King has them without. Near this stands Stretlham, Stretlham. for a long time the Seat of the famous and knightly family of the Bowes B [...]es. or De Arcubus, who have often done great ser­vice to their King and Country in times of extremity. Their pedigree is from W. de Arcubus, to whom (as I have read) Alanus Niger Earl of Britain and Rich­mond gave it in these words, that he should bear for his Arms the Scutcheon of Britain with three bent Bowes in it.

At less than five miles distance from hence, and somewhat farther from the Tees, is Standrope Standrope. (which is also call'd Stainthorp, that is to say, A stony village) a small market-town, where stood a Collegiate Church built by the Nevills, which was a burial-place to them. Bordering upon this, stands Rabye, Rabye-castle. which King Cnute or Canutus the Dane gave to the Church of Durham, with the Land about it, and Stanthorpe, to have and to hold freely for ever. From which time (as my Au­thor has it) the family of the Nevils, The Family of the Ne­vills. or de Nova villa, have held Rabye of the Church by a rent of 4 l. and a Stagg yearly. For this Family is descended from Waltheof Earl of Northumberland; of whose Posterity, Robert the Son of Malredus, Lord of Rabye, having marry'd the daughter of Galfred Nevill the Norman (whose grandfather Gilbert Nevill, is said to have been Ad­miral to King William the first) their Posterity then took the name of Nevill, and grew up to a conside­rable and very numerous family: they built here a Castle of no small compass, which was their princi­pal and chief Seatb. These two places, Stainthorpe and Rabye, are only sunder d by a little river; which af­ter some few miles falls into the Tees near Selaby, Selaby. where the Seat of the family of the Brakenburys now is, eminent for their antiquity and marriages with the heirs of Denton and Witcliff [d].

The Tees flowing from hence by Sockburne, the house of that ancient and noble family the Cogniers, from whom are descended the Barons Coigniers Barons Cogniers. of Hornby (whose estate being much enlarg d by marria­ges with the heirs of Darcy of Menill, and of Wil­liam Nevill Earl of Kent and Lord Fauconberg, went in the last age to the Atherstons and the Darcys,) runs near Derlington, Derlington. a throng market-town, which Seir a Saxon, the son of Ulphus, with King Etheldred's leave, gave to the Church of Durham; and Hugh de Puteaco or Pudsey adorn'd it with a Church and other Buildings [e]. In a field belonging to this place, there are three Wells of great depth, commonly call'd Hell-kettles, Hell-kettles or the Kettles of Hell, because the water by an Antiperistasis, or reverberation of the cold Air, is hot in them. Men of better sence and discretion think them to have been sunk by an Earth-quake; and indeed not improbably. For we find in the Chronicle of Tinmouth, That in the year of our Lord 1179. upon Christmas-day, at Oxenhall in the out fields of Darlington in the Bishoprick of Durham, the Earth rais'd it self up to a great height in manner of a lofty tower, and remain'd all that day till the evening (as it were, fixed and unmoveable) in that posture; but then it sunk down again with such a horrid noise, that it terrified all the neighbours; and the Earth suck'd it in, and made there a deep pit, which continues as a testimony to this day. That there are subterraneous passages in these pits, and a way out of them, was first discover'd by Cuthbert Tunstall the Bishop,c who found a Goose in the Tees which he had mark'd, and put into the greater of them for an experiment [f]. From Der­lington, the Tees has no eminent Towns upon it:Those Gen­tlemen call'd Sur-Teis (i e. up­on the Tees) formerly flourish'd upon it. so winding on by green fields and country vil­lages, it falls at last from a large mouth into the O­cean, where begins the basis of this triangle towards the Sea-coast.

The shore runs hence northward, being interrupt­ed only with one or two brooks near Gretham, Gretham. where Robert Bishop of Durham built a good Hospital; the manour of this being bestow'd upon him by the Lord of it Peter de Montfort. Next it, stands Claxton, that gives name to a famous family in these parts; which I the rather take notice of, because T. Claxton, a great admirer of venerable antiquity, was a branch of it. From hence the shore starts out in a little promontory only at one place (scarce seven miles above the mouth of the river Tees;) upon which stands Hartlepole, a famous market, and under it a safe harbour, well si­tuated. Bede seems to call it Heortu, (which Hunt­ingdon renders Cervi insula,) and tells us that Heiu, a religious woman, formerly built a monastery there; if Heorteu be not rather the name of that small terri­tory, as the Durham book intimates, and in some places calls it Heortnesse, because it shoots out pretty [Page] far into the sea. From this place, for fifteen miles together, the shore, with some towns here and there on it, affords an entertaining prospect to those that sail by, and continues uninterrupted till it opens a passage for the river Vedra; Vedra. for so it is call'd by Ptolemy; but in Bede Wirus, in Saxon Weorg, and by us now Were. Were. This river rises in the very angle of the triangle (name­ly, in the utmost part of the County to the west­ward) from two small streams Kellhop and Burn­hop; which uniting into one current, take this name and run swiftly to the eastward through vast heaths, and large parks belonging to the Bishop; and by Witton, Witton. a castle of the Lords d'Evers, Barons Euers or de Eure. who are of an­cient note and eminence in this County; as being descended from the Lords of Clavering and Warkworth, as also by daughters from the Vescies and the Attons Barons, famous for their warlike gallantry, as Scot­land can plainly shew us. For Kettnes, a little town in the farthest parts of Scotland, was bestow'd upon them by K. Edw. 1. for their great service; and in the last age Henry 8. dignified them with the title of Barons. After this, the Were, some few miles lower, receives Gaunless, a little river from the south: where, at the very confluence upon a little hill, stands Auk­land, Aukland. so nam'd (as Sarron in Greece was) from the caks; where we see a fair-built house of the Bishops with turrets, as it now stands repair'd by Anthony Bec; and a very fine bridge, built by Walter Skirlaw the Bishop about the year 1400, who then also en­larg'd this house, and made a bridge over the Tees at Yarum [g]. From hence the Were goes north­ward, that it may continue the longer in this Coun­ty, and soon comes within sight of the reliques of an old City seated upon the top of a hill, which is not in being at this day, but dead and gone many years ago; call'd by Antoninus Vinovium, Vinovium. by Ptolemy Bi­novium; Finchester. in which Author it is so misplac'd, and as it were seated under another pole, that I could never have discover'd it, but by Antoninus's direction. At present it is call'd by us Binchester, and consists of about one or two houses only; yet much took notice of by the neighbours thereabouts upon the account of the rubbish and the ruins of walls yet extant, and also for the Roman coins often dug up in it, which they call Binchester-penies; and for Roman Inscriptions, one of which cut out thus in an Altar there, I lately met with.

Of the Mo­ther God­desses, see Lancashire. In the year of Christ 236. Votum sol­vit lubens merito.
DEAB.
MATRIB. Q. LO —
CL. QVIN
TIANVS — COS
V. S. L. M.

Another stone was lately dug up here very much defac'd with gaps; which yet upon a narrow view shews this Inscription: ‘—

TRIB. COHOR. I.
CARTOV —
MARTI VICTORI
GENIO LOCI.
ET BONO
EVENTVI.’

I have read nothing else relating to it, but what is mention'd in an old book, That the Earls of Nor­thumberland tore this, with other villages, from the Church; when that cursed lust after gold swallow'd up the sacred revenues of the Church.

On the other side of the Were, among the hills, we see Branspeth-castle, Branspeth-castle. built by the Bulmers; and by a daughter of Bernard Bulmer (marry'd to Galfrid Nevill) added with other great possessions to the fa­mily of the Nevills [h]. A little lower, the Were has many huge stones in the chanel of it, ne­ver cover'd but when the river is overflow'd by rain: upon these if you pour water, and it mix and tem­per a while upon the stone, it becomes thereupon saltish; a thing to be effected no where else. Nay, at Butterby a little village, when the river is shallow and fallen from those stones in the summer time,Salt stones. there bursts out of them a reddish salt water, which grows so white and hard by the heat of the sun, that they who live thereabouts, take it up, and use it for salt.

Now the river, as if it design'd to make an island, goes almost quite round the chief city of this County, seated on a hill: upon which account it was call'd Dunholm by the Saxons.Dunhol [...] Durha [...] or D [...] For, as we may infer from Bede, they call'd a hill Dun, and a River Island holme. From hence the Latins call it Dunelm [...]m; but the common name is very corruptly Durham. The town stands high, and is very strong; but is of no great com­pass, lying in a kind of oval form, enclos'd quite round by the river except on the north part, and fortify'd with walls besides. In the south part, almost where the river winds it self back again, stands the Cathedral Church, which with its spires and tower-steeple makes a fine show. In the heart of the town stands the ca­stle, almost in the middle between two stone bridges, the one upon the river on the east side, the other on the west. From the castle northward lies the market-place and S. Nicholas's Church, from whence there shoots out a suburbs to the north-east for a good way, within a winding of the river; as likewise others on both sides beyond the river, leading towards the bridges: each of which has its particular and distinct Church. The original of this town is not very anci­ent. For when the Monks of Lindisfarn were dis­quieted in the Danish wars, and forc'd by that people to wander up and down with the reliques of S. Cuth­bert; at last (if we may believe it) being admonish'd by an oracle, they fix'd and settl'd here about the year of Christ 995. But take this relation from my Dur­ham-Author himself. All the people following the corps of our most holy father Cuthbert, came to Durham a place strong by nature, and scarce habitable, enclos'd quite round with a very thick wood; and in the middle only a small plain, which they us'd to plough up and sow: where Bishop Aldwin afterwards built a pretty large Church of stone. The said Prelate therefore, with the help of all the people, and the assistance of Uthred Earl of the Northumbrians, fell'd and grubb'd up all this wood, and in a short time made the place habitable. Lastly, from the river Coqued to the very Tees, there was no body but came in readily both to help forward this work, and also afterwards to build the Church: and till it was finish'd, ceas'd not with great zeal to follow it. The wood being thus routed up, and every one, as his lot fell, having a house assign'd him, the aforesaid Bishop, out of zeal to Christ and S. Cuthbert, be­gan to build a handsome pretty large Church, and endea­vour'd with great application to finish it. Thus far my Author [i].

Not many years after, those of the English who could not endure the Norman Empire, trusting to the strength of this place, made it the seat of war, and gave William the Conquerour no small distur­bance from it. For Guilielmus Gemeticensis writes, That they went into a part of the County inaccessible by rea­son of woods and waters, building a castle with a strong rampire round it, which they call'd Dunholm. Out of this they made frequent sallies, and kept themselves close there, waiting for King Sueno the Dane's coming. But things not happening as they had expected, they took themselves to flight; and William the Conque­rour coming to Durham, granted many privileges to secure and confirm the liberties of the Church, and built the castle already mention'd upon a higher part of the hill, which afterwards became a habitation for the Bishops; and the Keys of it, when that See was vacant, by an old custom were wont to be hung upon St. Cuthbert's Sepulcher.

When this castle was new built, William of Malmes­bury, who liv'd about that time, gives us this de­scription of the City: Durham is a hill rising by little and little from one plain of the valley by an easie and slow ascent to the very top; and notwithstanding by its rugged situation and craggy precipices, the access to it be cut off on all sides, yet lately they have built a castle upon the hill. At the very foot and bottom of the castle, runs an excellent river for fish, especially Salmon. Almost at the same time, as that old book has it, William de Carelepho the Bishop, who resettled Monks here (for their Cloisters had been every where subverted by the [Page] Danes) having pull'd down that Church, which Aldwin had built, began another more stately, which was finish'd by Radulph his successor, and enlarg'd with other buildings by Nicholas Fernham the Bishop, and Thomas Melscomb the Prior, in the year 1242. A pretty while after that, William Skirlaw the Bishop rais'd a neat building on the west part of the Church which they call Gallilee, [...] whither they transferr'd the marble tomb of Venerable Bede. In which place Hugh de Puteaco formerly began a piece of building; where Women (these are the words of an old book) might lawfully enter; and those who might not personally take a view of the secrets of the holy places, might never­theless have some comfort from the view and contemplation of the Saints. This same Bishop Ralph (as our Hi­storian relates) converted all that space of ground be­tween the Church and the Castle (where many houses stood) into a plain field, lest the Church should either be defil'd by the dirt, or endanger'd by the fire of the town. And although the city be naturally strong; yet he increas'd both the strength and state of it by a wall: for he built one all along from the Chancel of the Church to the tower of the castle; which now begins by degrees to fall under the weight of age; but never, that I know of, bore the brunt of an enemy. For when David Brus King of Scots destroy'd all with fire and sword as far as Beaupark or Berepark [...]epark. (which is a Park just under the city) whilst Edward 3. [...]346. was at the siege of Calis in France; [...] Henry Percy and William Zouch Archbishop of York, with such troops as they could raise on a sudden, encounter'd the Scots, and charg'd them with that heat and bravery, that they almost cut off the first and second battalions to a man, took the King prisoner, and put the third into such conster­nation, that they fled with all the haste they could make; their fear carrying them over the deepest pre­cipices, till they got again into their own country. This was a remarkable engagement, and to be reck­on'd among the many bloody defeats we have given the Scots; call'd by us The Battel of Nevill Cross. For the greatest of the Scotch Nobility being slain here, and the King himself taken, they were forc'd to part with much ground hereabouts, and yield up many Castles into our hands. And this may suffice for Durham; to which, with the Reader's leave, I will add a distich of Necham's, and an Hexastich of Jonston's, and so conclude:

Arte, situque loci munita Dunelmia, salve,
Qua floret sanctae relligionis apex.
Hail, happy Durham! Art and Nature's care,
Where Faith and Truth at th' noblest height appear.
Vedra ruens rapidis modò cursibus, agmine leni,
Seque minor celebres suspicit urbe viros
Quos dedit ipsa olim, quorum & tegit ossa sepulta;
Magnus ubi sacro marmore Beda cubat.
Se jactant aliae vel relligione, vel armis;
Haec armis cluit, haec relligione potens.
Unequal Were as by her walls it runs,
Looks up, and wonders at her noble sons,
Whom she gave life, and now their death does mourn,
And ever weeps o'er Beda's sacred urn.
Let others boast of piety or war,
While she's the care of both, and both of her.

As for the Monks being turn'd out, and twelve Prebendaries with two Archdeacons substituted in lieu of them; as for the Prior's also being chang'd in­to a Dean: I have nothing to say to them. These are things sufficiently known to every body1. It stands in 22 degr. of Longitude, and in 54 degr. 57 min. of Latitude.

Beneath Durham (not to omit this) there stands eastward a very noble Hospital, [...] founded by Hugh * Pudsey (an extraordinary rich Bishop, and for some time Earl of Northumberland) for Lepers: and (as Newbrigensis has it) with great cost and expence, yet upon some accounts not very honourable: For to advance this charitable design, he made use of his power to extort from other men, when he was not willing to allow enough of his own to that work. However, he settled a very good allowance for maintaining sixty five Lepers, besides Mass-priests.

From hence the Were is carry'd in a streighter course towards the north, by Finchale, Fin hale. where in the reign of Henry 2. Godricus a man of ancient and Christian simplicity, and wholly intent upon God and Religion, led and ended a solitary life; and was here buried in the same place, where (as William of Newburrow says) he was wont in a fit of devotion to prostrate himself, or to lye down in a fit of sickness. This man grew into such admiration for this holy simpli­city of his, that R. brother to that rich Bishop Hugh Pudsey, built aEcclesiola. Chapel to his memory [k]. Hence the Were runs by Lumley, Lumley. a castle with a Park quite round it, the ancient seat of the Lumleys, Barons Lumley. who are descended from Liulphus (a man of great Nobility in these parts in Edward the Confessor's time) who married Aldgitha the daughter of Aldred Earl of Northumberland. Of these, Marmaduke took his mother's Coat of Arms; in whose right he came to the rich inheritance of the Thwengs. The Arms were, In a field argent a fess Gules between three Poppin­jays Vert; whereas the Lumleys before that bore for their Arms, Six Poppinjays argent in a field Gules. For she was the eldest daughter of Marmaduke Thweng Lord of Kilton, and coheir to Thomas Thweng her brother. But Ralph the son of this Marmaduke, was made the first Baron of Lumley by Richard 2. Which honour, John, the ninth from him, enjoys at this day; a man of accomplish'd virtue and integrity, and now, in his old age, most honourable for all the ornaments of true nobility,

Opposite to this, and not far from the river on the other side, stands Chester upon the street, Chester up­on the street. that is, a ca­stle or little city by the highway; call'd in Saxon Concesterd: for which reason I have thought it the Condercum, Condercum where, upon the line of the Vallum, the first wing of the Astures kept garrison in the Roman times, as the Notitia tells us. For it is but some few miles distant from the Vallum; of which I shall treat here­after. The Bishops of Lindifarn liv'd retiredly here for 113 years with the body of S. Cuthbert, in the time of the Danish wars. In memory of which, whilst Egelric Bishop of Durham was laying the foun­dation of a new Church there, he digg'd up such a prodigious sum of money2, that he left his Bishop­rick, as being now rich enough: and so returning to Peterborough, where he was Abbot before, he made Causeys through the fens, and did several other works not without very great expence. Long after this, Anthony Bec Bishop of Durham3 founded a Colle­giate Church, a Deanry, and seven Prebends here. In this Church, Baron Lumley but now mention'd, plac'd the monuments of his ancestors, all in order, as they succeeded one another from Liulphus down to our own times; which he had either pick'd up out of the suppress'd Monasteries, or made new. More inward, and in the middle (as it were) of the triangle, stands another small village, lately noted for it's College, with a Dean and Prebendaries in it, founded by the said Anthony. The name of the place is Lanchester; which I once imagin'd to be the old Longovicum.

But to return to the Were; which at last winds about into the east, and running by Hilton a castle of the Hiltons, Hilton-castle. falls into the sea at Wiran-muth (as Bede calls it) but now Monks-were-mouth, that is, the mouth of the Were belonging to the Monks. Of which, William of Malmesbury writes thus: The Were flow­ing into the Sea here, kindly receives the ships that are brought in with a gentle wind: upon each bank whereof, Benedict, Bishop, Bishop Be­nedict. built a Church [l], and likew [...]se in the same places founded Monasteries; the one to Peter, [Page] the other to Paul. Whoever reads the life of this man, will admire his industry; in bringing hither great store of books, and in being the first man that ever brought Masons and Glaziers into England. Glaziers first in England.

Five miles higher, the Tine also draws to its mouth, which for some way (as we have observ'd) made the north-side of our triangle, with the Derwent. Upon the Derwent, which rises near theApex. angle of this tri­angle▪ nothing is eminent, unless it be Ebchester Ebchester. (as they now call it,) a small village, so nam'd from Ebba S. Ebba. descended from the blood-royal of the Northum­brians; who flourish'd about the year 630. in so much repute and esteem for her sanctity, that she was so­lemnly canoniz'd for a Saint, and has many Churches dedicated to her in this Island, which are commonly call'd St. Tabbs, S. Tabbs. for St. Ebbs.

The first remarkable upon the Tine, is Gateshead, Gateshead. in Saxon Gaetsheved, and in the same sence by Hi­storians Caprae caput, i.e. Goats-head; which is a kind of Suburbs to Newcastle upon the other side the Tine, and was annexed to it by Edward the sixth, when he had suppress'd the Bishoprick; but Queen Mary soon after restor'd it to the Church. This place is commonly believ'd to be of greater antiquity than Newcastle it self. And if I should say farther, that this and Newcastle (for they seem formerly to have been only one Town parted by the river) were that Frontier-garison which in the times of the later Em­perours was call'd Gabrosentum, G [...]bro­sentum. and defended by the second Cohort of the Thraces; and that it retain'd its old name in a due sense and signification, notwith­standing this Newcastle has chang'd its name once or twice: I hope it would be no ways inconsistent with truth. For Gaffr is us'd by the Britains for a Goat, and Hen in composition for Pen, which signifies a head: and in this very sense and meaning it is plainly call'd Ca­prae caput, or Goats-head, by our old Latin Historians: as Brundusium took its name from the head of a Stag, in the language of the Messapii. And I am apt to fancy that this name was given the place from some Inn or other that had set out the Goats-head for the sign; just like the Cock in Africa, The three Sisters in Spain, and The Pear in Italy, all of them mention'd by Antoninus; which (as some learned men think) took their names from such signs. As for our Histo­rians, they unanimously call it Caprae caput, when they tell us that Walcher Bishop of Durham (who was con­stituted Earl by William the Conquerour, 1080 to govern the Northumbrians) was slain in this place by the fu­rious rabble for his severe and illegal proceedings.

Below this village, almost upon the mouth of the Tine, stands Girwy, now Jarrow; Jarrow, Girwy. where venerable Bede was born, and where a little Monastery here­tofore flourisht. When and by whom it was found­ed, may be learnt from this Inscription, which is le­gible to this day in the Church-wall; ‘DEDICATIO BASILICAE
S. PAVLI VIII. KL. MAII.
ANNO XVI. ECFRIDI REG.
CEOLFRIDI ABB. EIVSDEMQ.
ECCLES. DEO AVCTORE,
CONDITORIS ANNO IIII. [m].’

Now the greater Churches, [...] when the saving light of the Gospel began to shine abroad in the world (for it is not impertinent to note thus much) were call'd Basilicae, because the Basilicae of the Gentiles, namely those stately buildings where the Magistrates held their Courts of Justice, were converted to Churches by the Christians. Whence Ausonius, Ba­silica olim negotiis plena, nunc votis; i.e. The Basilica fre­quented for business heretofore, but now for devotion. Or else, because they were built in an oblong form, as the Basilicae were.

Here, our Bede,B [...]de. the great glory of England (for his eminent piety and learning sirnam'd Venerable) made it his business, as he himself says, to study the Scrip­tures; and in the very worst times of barbarity, writ many learned volumes. Upon his death (as William of Malmesbury says) almost all knowledge of History down to our times, went to the grave with him. For whilst one still succeeded lazier than another, all spirit of study and industry was quite extinct in the Island. The Danes were so troublesome to this holy place, that in the be­ginning of the Norman times, when some had re­viv'd the Monastick Order in these parts, and Wal­cher the Bishop had assign'd them this place; the walls (says my Author) stood without a roof, and with­out any remains of their ancient splendour: however co­vering them with rough unhewn wood, they thatch'd them with straw, and began to celebrate Divine Service [n.]

It is not necessary, that I here give an account of all the Bishops of Durham;Bish [...]ps Durham who are reckon'd Counts Palatines. It may suffice to observe in short, that from the first foundation of this Bishoprick in the year 995. to our times, there have presided thirty five Bishops in this See. The most eminent of them are these four, Hugh de Puteaco or Pudsey, who for 1013 l. rea­dy money, purchas'd of Richard the first the Earl­dom of Northumberland for his own life, and Sath­bregia, to hold to him and his Successors for ever; and founded a very fine Hospital, as was observ'd before. Between him and the Archbishop, there happen'd a most grievous out-fall,See the Earls of North [...] berland. whilst (as one words it) the one would be superiour, the other would not be inferiour; and neither would do any good. Next, Anthony Bec, Patriarch of Jerusalem; who spent vast sums of mo­ney in extravagant buildings, and glorious furniture. Thomas Wolsey, Cardinal, who wanted nothing to compleat his happiness, but moderation: his story is well enough known. And Cuthbert Tunstall, who dy'd about the beginning of this age, and for his know­ledge in the best kinds of learning, and a holy life4, was (without envy be it spoken) [...] equal to them all, and the great ornament of our Britaine.

There are in this County and Northumberland 118. Parish Churches, besides a great many Chapels.

ADDITIONS to the BISHOPRICK of DƲRHAM.

[a] THat the great opinion our Ancestors had of the Sanctity of St. Cuthbert, was the occasion of their munificence to his Church; our Histories informs us, and [...] is very evident from our Author. But he seems to have given him more than ever was bestow'd, when he tells us that King Egfrid gave him large Revenues in York. For his Charter (be it true or counterfeit) mentions no such thing. Simeon Dunelmensis indeed (or rather Abbot Turgot) tells us that Creac was given him by this King, Ut haberet Eboracum, iens, vel inde rediens, mansionem ubi requiescere posset. But this only intimates, that St. Cuthbert might have frequent occa­sions to travel to York; probably, to attend the Court, which the Historian supposes to have been most com­monly resident in that City.

[b] Nor can we properly say, that Guthrun the Dane (whom our Historians call also Guthredus, Cu­thredus, Gormo, and Gurmundus) was Lieutenant to the great King Aelfred in the Kingdom of Northumber­land, [Page 781-782] any more than Aelfred was his Deputy in that of the West-Saxons. For they two by compact di­vided the whole Kingdom betwixt them, and joyntly enacted Laws, which were to be mutually observ'd both by the English and Danes. And hence some Monks have taken occasion to unite them falsly, in granting Charters to Monasteries, &c.

[c] What vast Privileges and Immunities this Church had by the Liberality of Princes, we may learn in general from Mr. Camden; but may have a more particular view by the help of some observati­ons upon that Head, extracted for me by Mr. Rudd Schoolmaster of Durham, out of the posthumous Pa­pers of Mr. Mickleton, who had made large Collecti­ons in order to the Antiquities of this County.

It's probable the Bishops were Counts Palatine before the Conquest; it appears at least they were so in the Conque­rour's time. Their power was formerly very great, till part of it was taken away by the Statute of Henry 8. It was a common saying, that Quicquid Rex habet extra Co­mitatum Dunelmensem, Episcopus habet intrà; nisi aliqua sit concessio, aut praescriptio in contrarium. They had power to levy Taxes, and make Truces with the Scots; to raise defensible persons within the Bishoprick, from 16 to 60 years of age. They had power also to make Barons, who, as well as their vassals, were bound to come to their Palace to advise them, and to give them observance and obedience in their Courts. And altho' the Canons for­bid any Clergyman to be present when judgment of blood is given, the Bishops of Durham did and may sit in Court in their Purple-robes in giving judgment of death. Hence the saying, Solum Dunelmense judicat stola & ense. They had a Mint, and power to coyn money. The Courts, which in other places are held in the King's name, were, till the Statute of Henry 8. held here in the Bishop's; till which time he could make Justices of Assizes, of Oyer and Ter­miner, and of the Peace; and all Writs went out in his name. All Recognizances, entred upon his Close-Rolls in his Chancery, and made to him, or in his name, were as valid within the County, as those made to the King without. He could exempt men from appearing at the Assizes, and being Jurors. He had a Register of Writs of as much authority, as that in the King's Courts. He hath yet his Court of Chancery, Common-Pleas, and County Court, and Copyhold or Halmot Court. A great part of the Land in the County is held of him as Lord Paramount in Capite. All the Moors and Wastes in the County to which no other can make title, belong to him; which could not be enclos'd without his grant. Neither could Freehold Lands be alie­nated without his leave: they that did so, were oblig'd to sue to him for his Patent of Pardon. He pardon'd intrusi­ons, trespasses, &c. He had villains or bondmen, whom he manumitted when he pleas'd. The Lands, Goods, and Chat­tels of those that committed Treason are forfeited to the Bi­shop. All forfeitures upon Outlawries or Felonies belong to him. He could pardon Felonies, Rapes, Trespasses, and other Misprisions. He had the fruits of Tenures by Wardships, Marriages, Liveries, Primier-seizins, Ouster le mains, &c. He gave licence to build Chapels, found Chantries and Hospitals, made Burroughs and Incorporations, Mar­kets, Fairs, &c. He created several Officers by Patent, ei­ther quamdiu se bene gesserint, quamdiu Episcopo placuerit; or for life, or lives; viz. his Temporal Chan­cellor, Constable of the Castle of Durham; Great Cham­berlain, Under-Chamberlain; Secretary, Steward, Trea­surer, and Comptroller of his Houshold; Steward and Under-steward of the Manours or Halmot Courts, Sheriff, Proto­notary, Clerk of the Chancery, Crown, and Peace; several Keepers of the Rolls, belonging to their respective Offices; Registers and Examiners in Chancery; Clerk of the County Court; Stewards of Burrough-Courts; Escheators, Feoda­ries, Auditors and Under-Auditors; Clerks of the Receipt of the Exchequer; Supervisors of Lordships, Castles, Mines of Coal, Lead, and Iron; Coroners; Conservators of Rivers and Waters; Officers of the Marshalsea, or Clerks of the Market of Cities, Burroughs, and Towns; Keepers of his Seal of Ulnage, and of his Wardrobe and Harness. But none of his Patents are valid any longer than the Bishop's life that gives them, unless they be confirm'd by the Dean and Chapter. He had several Forests, Chaces, Parks, Woods, where he had his Foresters (who kept Courts in his name, and determin'd matters relating to the Forests, &c. or the Tenants of them) Parkers, Rangers, Pale-keepers. He was Lord Admiral of the Seas and Waters within the County Palatine; had his Vice-Admirals, and Courts of Admiralty, Judges, Registers, Examiners, &c. Officers of Beaconage, Anchorage, &c. he awarded Commissions to regulate wa­ters, and passage of waters.

There have been several contests betwixt the Archbishop of York, and the Bishop of Durham, about Ecclesiastical Ju­risdiction; the one attempting to exercise his Archiepiscopal ju­risdiction in this Diocese the other claiming a peculiar im­munity. Walter Gray Archbishop, profferr'd the Arch­deacon of Durham the guariandship of Stanhop-Church, but he refus'd to accept it, as having it before in his own or the Bishop's right. Another Archbishop coming to visit the Priory, when the Bishop was absent at Rome, was forc'd to take Sanctuary in St. Nicholas Church; as he was af­terwards, upon another attempt of the same nature: and when he was going to excommunicate them in his Sermon, was in danger of being kill'd, if he had not escap'd out of the Church: one of his Attendants lost an ear.

[d] Upon the river Tees lyes Percebridge, Percebridge where was dug up an Altar with this Inscription:

[inscribed monument]

This distinct mention of Condati, would tempt us to believe that this was the ancient Condate which Mr. Camden places in Cheshire. Which opinion one may close with the more freely; because nothing (at least that he has told us of) induc'd him to settle it at Congleton, beside the affinity of names.

[e] North from hence is Heighington Heighing­ton. (in Darling­ton-ward) where Elizabeth Penyson founded a School in the 43d of Queen Elizabeth, to which Edward Kirkby, late Vicar, gave by Will 70 l.

[f] Of the Pits call'd Hell-Kettles, Hell-K [...]ttles. take this account, as I had it in a Letter from a very ingenious Gentle­man, who view'd them.

SIR,

ACcording to the promise which I made you, I went to sound the depth of Hell-Kettles near Darlington. The name of bottomless pits made me provide my self with a line above two hundred fathoms long, and a lead weight proportionable, of five or six pound weight; but much smal­ler preparations would have serv'd: for the deepest of them took but fifteen fathoms, or thirty yards of our line. I can­not imagine what these Kettles have been, nor upon what grounds the people of the Country have suppos'd them to be bottomless. They look like some of our old wrought Coal-pits that are drown'd: but I cannot learn that any Coal, or other Mineral has ever been found thereabouts. They are full of water (cold, not hot, as Mr. Camden has been misinform'd) to the very brim, and almost the same level with the Tees which runs near them, so that they may have some subterraneal communication with that river. But the water in the Kettles (as I was inform'd) is of a different kind from the river-water: for it curdles milk, and will not bear soap. But this I did not try.

Below Darlington stands Yarum (bigger and better built than Darlington) a considerable Market: and about three miles below Yarum by Land (but eight or ten by water) stands Stockton, a considerable town well-built, and a Corporation, having a great trade in Lead and Butter: tho' about thirty years since it [Page] had neither trade, nor houses but of clay, and t [...]atch'd

[g] Aukland Aukland. (formerly call'd North-Aukland, sometimes Market-Aukland) is now call'd Bishop-Aukland, from the Bishop's house there; which was ruin'd by Sir Arthur-Haslerig, but magnifi­cently repair'd by Bishop Cosins. The same learned and pious Prelate built likewise a stately Chapel, An. 1665. in which he was bury'd; founded also and en­dow'd here an Hospital for two Men and two Wo­men.

[h] In the Parish of Branspeth lyes Haircholme, commonly Hairum; [...]irum. whither 'tis reported some of the murderers of Thomas Becket fled after the fact, and built a Chapel there to his memory.

[i] At Durham, Durham. the late Bishop Dr. Jo. Cosins ex­pended vast summs of money in beautifying his Pa­lace, and erecting a Library, well furnisht with Books. The story of Aldwin's settlement here (as our Au­thor has given it) is far from being so full as the Hi­storian Turgot (whom he quotes) has deliver'd it. To omit the many pretended Miracles, and other passa­ges of less moment, he says that the first Church erect­ed at Dunholm by Bishop Aldwin was facta citissimè de virgis Ecclesiola; just such another structure as that which is s [...]id to have been first built at Glassenbury, whereof Sir Henry Spelman (Concil. T. 1. p. 11.) has given us a draught at large.

[k] At Finchale Finchale. (call d in Saxon Pincanheal, by Henry Huntingdon Wincanhale, by Hovden Phincan­hal, and by others Finchale; which difference has risen from the likeness of the Saxon p, ƿ, and f) there was a Synod held in the year 788.

[l] When Malmesbury tells us that the two Churches were upon the banks of the river, it is a manifest mi­stake. For St. Paul's was at Girwy or Jarrow, some miles distance from Weremuth; as appears from all the rest of our Historians, and also f [...]om the Inscription Mr. Camden himse [...]f gives us a little after.

On the Southern bank of the Were stands Sunderland, S [...]d [...]r [...]a [...] a handsom populous town, built since our Author's time, and very much enrich'd by the Coal-trade. Were the Harbour so deep as to entertain Ships of the same burthen as the river Tine does, it would be no small loss to Newcastle.

It gave the title of Earl to Emanuel Lord Scrope of Bolton, created Jun. 19. 3 Car. 1. who dying without lawful issue, Henry Lord Spencer of Wormleighton was honour'd with this title by King Charles 1. and being slain the same year at the first battel at Newbury, was succeeded by Robert his son and heir.

Near Whitburn, W [...] not far from this place, were some Copper Coyns taken up within these few years, most whereof were Constantine's, with the Sun on the Re­verse, and these words Soli invicto Comiti. One of them was of Maxentius, with something like a Tri­umphal Arch on the reverse, and these words, Conser­vatori Urbis. There were likewise one or two of Li­cinius, and one or two of Maximianus.

[m] In the Inscription, the XVI. should be XV. For King Egfrid reigned no more than 15 years. And so (indeed) Sir James Ware has given it in his Notes upon Bede's History of the Abbots of Wiremuth. But it ought not from this Inscription to be inferr'd, that Ceolfrid was the Founder of this Monastery: since it appears from Bede's account, that he was only con­stituted first Abbot of the place by Benedictus Biscopius, who sent him hither (with a Colony of about seven­teen Monks) from Weremuth.

[n] Some years ago, upon the bank of Tine, was discover'd a Roman Altar; the figure and description whereof take here as it was deliver'd to the Royal So­ciety by the ingenious and learned Dr. Lister.

Fig. 1.
Fig. 5.
Fig. 2.
Fig. 3.
Fig. 4.

[...]. Li [...]ter's [...]er.I have with much trouble got into my hands a piece of Roman Antiquity, which was but a very few years ago discover'd upon the south bank of the river Tine, near the Sheilds in Bishoprick. It is a ve­ry large and fair Roman Altar, of one entire stone. But after all my cost and pains, I am very sorry to find the Inscription very ill defaced, that much of it is not legible. And I believe it hath been also mis­handled by those who have endeavoured to read it; whereas if the remainder of the Letters had been ex­actly measured, and the face black'd and lightly wash'd off again, as in prints, some things more might have been spelled.

As to the nature of the stone it self, it is of a coarse Rag, the same with that of the Pyramids at Burrow-Briggs. It is four foot high, and was ascended to by steps; which appeareth, in that all the sides, but the front, have two square holes near the bottom, which let in the irons that joyn'd it to the steps.

I have carefully designed it in all it's sides, and have given the plane of the top also; which, if you please, we will survey in order.

1. The back-side, opposite to the Inscription; on which is engraven, in bass-relief, a Flower-pot fur­nished, I suppose with what pleased the Stone-cutter, for these men needed not to be more curious than the Priests themselves, who were wont to make use of herbs next hand to adorn the Altars, and therefore Verbenae is put for any kind of herb: yet if we will have it resemble any thing with us, I think it most like, if not truly Nymphaea, a known and common river-Plant.

2. One of the sides, which is somewhat narrower than the front or back: on this are engraved in Bass-relieve, the Cutting-knife (cesespita) and the Axe (securis). The Knife is exactly the same with that on the other Altar formerly by me mention'd in the Philosophical Collections of Mr. Hooke: but the Axe is different; for here it is headed with a long and crooked point, and there the head of the Axe is divided into three points.

3. The other side; on which are engraved, after the same manner, an Eure (Urceolus) and a Ladle, which serve for a Sympullum. This I call rather a Ladle than a Mallet, it being perfectly Dish-wise and hollow in the middle, although Camden is of an­other opinion in that elegant Sculpt of the Cumber­land Altar. And the very same Utensil I have seen and noted on the Ickley Altar, which is yet extant at Middleton Grange near that town; but the stone which Camden says supports a pair of stairs there (as at this day it does in the very road) is but an ill co­py of it, and not the original.

4. The plane of the top; which is cut in the figure of a Bason (discus or lanx) with Ansae on each side, consisting of a pair of links of a chain, which rest upon, and fall over two rowles: and this was the Harth.

5. The Front; which hath an Inscription of nine lines in Roman letters, each letter a very little more than two inches deep of our measure; now remain­ing as in the prefix'd sculpture, Fig. 5. which I would read thus: Dis deabusque Matribus pro Salute M. Aure­lii Antonini Augusti Imperatoris — votum solvit lubens meritò ob reditum.

The Deae Matres are well interpreted by Selden. It is much his Safety and Return both vowed, should be so separated in the Inscription; but I have not Gruter by me to compare this with the like. Cara­calla, say the Historians [...]. &c., after his father's death at York, took upon him the command of the army alone, and the whole Empire; he went alone against the enemy, who were the Caledonii inhabiting be­yond the wall which his father had built, he made peace with them, received their hostages, slighted their fortified places, and returned. And this seems to be confirmed by the Inscription; for undoubt­edly upon this his last expedition alone, without his brother Geta and mother, was this Altar erect­ed to him alone, at a place about two Stations on this side the wall. So that the vow might be as well understood of his return from this expedition, as for his safety and return to Rome; which me­thinks should be true, or his mother and brother Geta would scarce have been left out, at least so ear­ly. For yet the Army declared for them both, ac­cording to their father's will.

Further, it seems also to have been erected by those who flatter'd him, and who were afterwards killed by him; and for this reason the persons names who dedicated it, seem to me to be purposely defa­ced, the sixth and seventh lines of the Inscription being designedly cut away by the hollowness of them, and there not being the least sign of any letter re­maining. And this, I suppose, might be part of their disgrace, as it was usual to deface and break the Sta­tues and Monuments of persons executed, of which this monster made strange havock.

But since worn Inscriptions admit of various read­ings, because some letters are worn out, and some more legible, whereby unprejudiced people may conceive them diversly, I will therefore tell you an­other reading of part of the two first lines, which I do not disallow, but that it will agree well enough with the history of Severus, though his Apotheosis, or solemn deification, was not performed till he came to Rome, in the manner of which Funeral-pomp Herodian is very large: it was of that excellent Anti­quary Dr. Johnson of Pomfret.

CONSERVATO
RI. B. PROS, &c.

The rest as follows in mine.

Which shews the height of flattery of those times. So that they paid their vows to the lately dead father the Conservator of Britain, for the safety of the son: and the story tells us how gladly he would have had him made a God long before, even with his own hand.

More rare Plants growing in the Bishoprick of Durham.

Buphthalmum vulgare Ger. Dioscoridis C. B. Mat­thioli sive vulgare millefolii foliis Park. Chamaeme­lum chrysanthemum quorundam J. B. Common Ox-eye. I found this on a bank near the river Tees, not far from Sogburn in this Bishoprick.

Cerasus sylvestris septentrionalis, fructu parvo sero­tino. The wild northern Cherry-tree, with small late ripe fruit. On the banks of the river Tees near Bernards-castle in the Bishoprick plentifully.

Ribes vulgaris fructu rubro Ger. vulgaris acidus ruber J. B. Red Currants. In the woods as well in this Bishoprick of Durham, as in the northern parts of Yorkshire, and in Westmorland.

Pentaphylloides fruticosa. Shrub-Cinquefoil. This is also found in this County.

LANCASHIRE.

I Must strike off now to another Road, and proceed to those Brigantes who settled beyond the Mountains towards the Western Ocean. And first for those of Lancashire, whom I ap­proach with a kind of aversion; I wish it forebode no ill success. I fear I shall be so far from satisfying the Reader, that I shall not satisfie my self. For after I had survey'd the far greater part of this County, I found but very few things as I had wish'd them; the ancient names seem'd to be every where so much obscured by Antiquity. However, not to seem wanting to this County, I will run the hazard of the attempt, hoping that that Divine assi­stance will not now fail me, which hath hitherto favour'd me.

Under the Mountains (which, as I have often ob­serv'd, run along through the middle of England, and as I may say, make themselves Umpires, and define the several Shires and Counties) lyes this County of Lancaster, on the West, in Saxon Loncaster-scyre, commonly Lonka-shire, Lancashire, and the County Palatine of Lancaster, because this County is dignified with the title of Palatine. County Pa­latine. See the begin­ning of Ch [...]shire. It lyes pent up between Yorkshire on the East, and the Irish Sea on the West; but on the South part towards Ch [...]shire 'tis broader; and by little and little, as it shoots out into the North where it borders upon Westmorland, it grows strait and narrow. And there by the intrusion of the Sea it is broke off; so that no small part of it lyes beyond this Bay, and joyns to Cumberland.

Where this County is plain and level, it yields Bar­ley and Wheat pretty well; in the bottoms of the hills Oats grow best. The Soil of it is every where tolerable, except in some moist and unwholsome places, call'd Mosses, Mosses. which notwithstanding make amends for these conveniences by many countervail­ing benefits. For the surface of them being par'd off, makes an excellent fat Turf Turfs. for fuel; and some­times they yield Trees that have either grown under ground, or lain long buried there. Below, in some parts, they find great store of Marle to manure their grounds; whereby that soil which was deem'd unfit for Corn, is so kindly improv'd, that we may reasonably think Mankind rather to blame for their idleness heretofore, than the Earth for her ingratitude. But as for the goodness of this County, we may see it in the complexion of the Natives, who are particularly well favour'd and comely; nay, and if we will,Lancashire Oxen. in the Cattle of it too. For in the Oxen, which have huge horns, andComposi­tio corpore. proportionable bodies, you shall find nothing of that perfection wanting that Mago the Carthaginian in Columella requir'd.

On the South part, it is divided from Cheshire by the river Mersey, which springeth in the middle of the Mountains, becomes the boundary as soon as it has gone a little from the rise of it, and runs with a gen­tle stream towards the West, inviting as it were other rivers (to use the words of the Poet) into his azure lap; and forthwith receives the Irwell from the North, and with it all the rivers of this Eastern part. The most memorable of them is the river Roch, upon which in the valley stands Rochdale, Rochdale. a market-town of no small resort; as also Bury upon the Irwell it self, a market-town no way inferiour to the other. And near this, whilst I carefully sought up and down for Coc­cium, mention'd by Antoninus, I saw Cockley Cockley. a wooden Chapel beset round with Trees; Turton-Chapel, situa­ted in a dirty steep place: Turton-tower, Turton. and Ent­weissel, a fair built house. The latter of which former­ly belong'd to certain noble persons of that name; the former is the seat of that famous family the Orells, at this day. Where the Irk runs into the Irwell, on the left bank (rising in a kind of reddish stone) scarce three miles from the Mersey, flourishes that ancient Town, read according to different copies, Mancunium Ma [...] um. and Manutium, in Antoninus; which old name it has not quite lost at this day, being now call'd Manche­ster. Man [...] This surpasses all the Towns hereabouts in building, populousness, woollen-manufacture, mar­ket-place, Church; and its College,a founded in the reign of Henry the fifth, by Thomas Lord La-Ware B [...]ing summon'd to Parliament among the Lords Temporal by the name of Magister Thomas de la Ware., who was in Orders, and was the last heir-male of this family. He was descended from the Greleys, who were by report the ancient Lords of the Town2. But in the last age it was much more emi­nent for the credit of its Woolen-cloth or Manchester-Cottons, Ma [...]ch [...] C [...]tt [...] as they call them; and also for the privilege of a Sanctuary in it, which by Act of Parliament in Henry the eighth's time was transferr'd to Chester [a].

In a Park adjoyning to the County of De [...]by, call'd Alparc, I saw the marks of an old square Fort, just where the river Medloc joyns the Irwell, which they call Mancastle. I will not say that this was the anci­ent Mancunium, the compass of it is so little; but ra­ther that it has been some Roman station: here I saw an old stone with this Inscription;

* O CANDIDI
FIDES. XX.
[...] IIII.

This other was taken for me by the famous Ma­thematician J. Dee, Warden of Manchester-College, who view'd it.

COHO. I. FRISIN
O MASAVONIS
P. [...] XXIII.

They may seem erected to the memory of those Centurions, for their approv'd faith and loyalty for so many years together [b].

In the year 920. Edward the elder, as Marianus says, sent an Army of the Mercians into Northum­berland (for then this belong'd to the Kings of Nor­thumberland) that they should repair the City of Man­chester, and put a Garison in it [c]. For it seems to have been destroy'd in the Danish wars; and because the Inhabitants behav'd themselves bravely against them, they will have their Town call'd Manchester; that is, as they explain it, a city of men: and of this opinion they are strangely fond, as seeming to con­tribute much to their glory. But these honest men are not sensible that Mancunium was the name of it in the British times; so that the original of it, as 'tis derived from our English tongue, will by no means hold. And therefore I had rather fetch it from the British word Main, which signifies a stone. For it stands upon a stony hill; and beneath the Town at Colyhurst, C [...]l [...] there are noble and very famous quarries.

But to return. The Mersey being now enlarg'd by the river Irwell, runs towards the Ocean by Traf­ford, T [...]a which gives both name and habitation to the famous family of the Traffords: and by Chatmoss, [...] a wet marshy ground of great extent, a considerable part whereof, in the memory of our fathers, was wash'd away by a river-flood, not without great danger; causing also a corruption of the waters, which de­stroy'd a great part of the fish in those rivers. [...] [...]he In this place there lyes a valley watered by a small river; and here Trees have been discover'd lying flat in the ground. So that one would think, that when the earth lay unhusbanded, the ditches also unscour'd in these low plains, and either by neglect or depopulation the water-passages were stopt up; those grounds that lay lower than the rest, were converted into such boggy [Page]

[Page][Page]
THE COUNTY PALATINE OF LANCASTER By Robt. Morden

[Page] [Page] Mosses (as we call them) or else into standing Pools. If this be true, there is no reason to admire, that so many Trees in places of this nature throughout Eng­land, [...] but particularly in this County, should lye o­verwhelm'd, and as it were buried in the ground. For when the roots of them were loosen'd by reason of the too great moisture of the earth, 'twas impossible but they should fall, and so sink and be drown'd in such a soil. The people hereabouts use poles and spits to discover where they lye; and having observ'd the place, they dig them, and use them for firing. For they burn clear, and give a light as good as Torches; which perhaps is caused by the bituminous earth they have lain in. And for this reason, he vulgar think they have been Firr-trees; [...] which Caesar denys to have grown in Britain [d]. I know the opi­nion generally receiv'd is, that these have remain'd here ever since the Deluge, being then beat down by the violence of the waters: and the rather because they are sometimes dug up in the higher grounds. However, they do not deny but that these higher grounds they speak of, are wet and quaggy. Those kind of huge Trees are likewise often found in Hol­land in Germany; which the learned there do sup­pose were either undermin'd by the Waves on the Sea-shore, or blown down by the wind, and so car­ried into these low washy places, and there sunk into the ground. But as for these points, we may expect more light into them from the curious Philosophers of this age3.

[...]After Chatmoss we see Holcroft, which gave both seat and name to the famou [...] family of the Holcrofts, formerly enrich'd by marriage with the Coheir of Culchit. For that place stands hard by; which Gilbert de Culchit held in fee of Almarick Butler, as Alma­rick did of the Earl de Ferrariis in Henry the third's time. Whose eldest daugher and heir being married to Richard the son of Hugh de Hinley, he took the name of Culchith; as Thomas his brother, who marri­ed the second daughter, was call'd from the estate Holcroft; the other for the same reason, Peasfalong; and the fourth de Riseley. [...] Now I note this, that the Reader may see that our Ancestors, as they were grave and settl'd in other things, so in rejecting old and ta­king new names from their possessions, were light and changeable. And this was a thing commonly pra­ctis'd heretofore, in other parts of England. Here are little Towns quite round (as also throughout this whole County, Cheshire, and other Northern parts) which have given names to famous families, and con­tinue in the hands of those of the same name to this very day. As Aston of Aston, Atherton of Atherton, Tillesley of Tillesley, Standish of Standish, Bold of Bold, Hesket of Hesket, Worthington of Worthington, Torbeck of Torbeck, &c. It would be endless to reckon up all; neither is it my design to give an account of eminent families, but to survey such places as are of Antiqui­ty. Yet these and such like families in the Northern Counties (that I may once for all observe it) as they rose by their bravery, and grew up more and more by their frugality, and the ancient self-contented sim­plicity; so in the South parts of England, Luxury, Usury, Debaucheries, and Cheating have undone the most flourishing families in a short time: insomuch that many complain, how the old race of our Nobi­lity fades and decays.

[...]Let us however go on with the Mersey, which runs by Warrington, remarkable for its Lords the Butlers, who obtain'd for it the privilege of a Market from Edward the first. Hence northward, at no great di­stance, [...] stands Winwick, very famous for being one of the best [...] Benefices in England. Here, in the upper­most part of the Church, are read these verses, in an old barbarous character, concerning King Os­wald.

Hic locus, Oswalde, quondam placuit tibi valde
Northanhumbrorum fueras Rex, nuncque Polorum
Regna tenes, loco passus Marcelde vocato.
This happy place did holy Oswald love,
Who once Northumbria rul'd, now reigns above,
And from Marcelde did to Heaven remove.

From Warrington the Mersey grows broader, and soon after contracts it self again; but at last opens in­to a wide mouth very commodious for trade, and then runs into the Sea, near Litherpoole, Litherpool. in Saxon Li­ferpole, commonly Lirpoole, call'd so (as 'tis thought) from the water spread like a fenn there. It is the most convenient and frequented place for setting sail into Ireland; but not so eminent for its being ancient, as for being neat and populous [e]. For the name of it is not to be met with in old Writers; but only that Roger of Poictiers, who was Lord of the Honour of Lancaster (as they express'd it in those times) built a Castle here; the government whereof was enjoy'd for a long time by the noble family of the Molineaux, Molineux. Knights, whose chief Seat lyes hard by at Sefton, Sefton. which the same Roger de Poictiers bestow'd upon Vi­vian de Molineaux about the beginning of the Nor­mans. For all the Land between the Ribell and the Mersey, belong'd to the said Roger, as appears by Domesday [f].

Near Sefton, Alt, a little river runs into the Sea, leaving its name to Altmouth a small village, which it passes by, and runs at a little distance from Ferneby, where in the mossy grounds belonging to it, they cast up Turves, which serve the Inhabitants both for fire and candle. Under the Turf there lyes a blackish dead water, which has a kind of I know not what oily fat substance floating upon it, and little fishes swimming in it, which are took by those that dig the Turves here; so that we may say, we have fish dug out of the ground here, as well as they have about Heraclea and Tius in Pontus. Nor is this strange, when in watry places of this nature, the fish by following the water often swim under-ground, and men there fish for them with spades. But that in Paphlagonia many fish are dug up,Fishes dug up. and those good ones too, in places not at all watery, has somewhat of a peculiar and more hidden cause in it. That of Se­neca was pleasantly said, What reason is there why fish should not travel the Land, if we traverse the Sea [g].

From hence the shore is bare and open, and goes on with a great winding. More into the Country stands Ormeskirke, Ormeskirk. a market-town, remarkable for be­ing the burial-place of the Stanleys, Earls of Derby; whose chief Seat is Latham hard by, a house large and stately, which from Henry the fourth's time has been continually enlarg'd by them [h]. At that time John Stanley Knight, (father of John Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, descended from the same stock with the Ba­rons of Audley) married the daughter and heir of Thomas Latham an eminent Knight, to whom this great estate, with many other possessions, came as his wife's portion. From that time the Stanleys Stanleys. have liv'd here, of whom Thomas (son of Thomas Lord Stanley) made Earl of DerbyEarls of Derby. by King Henry the se­venth, had by Eleanor Nevill, daughter to the Earl of Salisbury, George Lord Le Strange. For he married Joan, the only daughter and heir of John Baron Le Strange of Knockin, who dy'd during the life of his father, leaving a son, Thomas, the second Earl of Derby. He by his wife Ann, daughter of Edward Lord Hastings, had a son Edward the third Earl of Derby; who by Dorothy, the daughter of Thomas Howard Duke of Norfolk, had Henry the fourth Earl, whose wife was Margaret, daughter of Henry Clifford Earl of Cumberland, and mother of Ferdi­nand the fifth Earl, who dy'd lately, and of Wil­liam now the sixth Earl, who succeeded his bro­ther4 [i].

Here Dugless, Dugless river. a small brook, runs with an easie still stream; near which our Arthur (as Ninnius says) defeated the Saxons in a very memorable battel. Near the rise of it stands Wiggin, Wiggin. a town formerly call'd Wibiggin, as they affirm: I have nothing to say of this name, but that the Lancashire-men call build­ings Biggin; Biggin, what. nor of the town, but that 'tis neat and [Page] plentiful, and a Corporation consisting of a Mayor and Burgesses: also, that the Rector of the Church is (as I have been told) Lord of the town. Hard by stands Holland, Family of Hollands. from which the Hollands, a most famous family (who were Earls of Kent and Surrey, and Dukes of Exeter) took their name and original. The daughter and heir of the eldest brother, who flourish'd here under the degree and title of Knight, being at last marry'd to the Lovels, brought them both the estate and Arms of this family,Arms of the Hol­lands. namely, In a field Azure With flowers de Ly [...]. florete Argent a Lion rampant gardant Arg.

Near the mouth of the Dugless lies Merton, a large broad lake, which empties it self into this river; where, in the out-let of it, it is presently joyn'd by the river Ribell. Next to the Mersey, this is the first river here that falls into the Ocean; the old name whereof is not quite lost at this day: for Ptolemy calls the Aestuary here Bellisama, Bellisama. and we Ribell, by adding perhaps the Saxon word Rhe, which signifies a river. This river running in a swift stream from Yorkshire-hills, is first carry'd to the southward by three high mountains: Ingleborrow-hill near the spring of it, which made me very much wonder; for it shoots out in a vast ridge, rising (as it were) gra­dually to the westward, and mounts up towards the end, as if another hill were rais'd upon the back of it. Penigent, Penigent. so call'd perhaps from it's white and snowy head; for so Pengwin signifies in British: it is of a great bulk, but not so high as the other. Where the Rhibell enters Lancashire (for these I have mention'd are in Yorkshire) stands Pendle-hill, Pendle-hill. of great height; and which on the very top produces a peculiar plant, call'd Clowdesbery, Clowdes­bery. as if it were the off-spring of the Clouds [k]. But this hill is chiefly famous for the great damage done to the lower grounds about it heretofore, by a fall of water that issued from it; and for being an infallible prognostick of rain, when the top of it is black and cloudy. I the rather make mention of them, both because they are the most eminent hills in our Appennine; and therefore 'tis commonly said,

Ingleborrow, Pendle, and Penigent,
Are the highest hills between Scotland and Trent:

and also, that what I have already said may be the better understood, Why the highest Alps should be call'd Penninae; Penninae Alpes. the very top of a hill, Pennum; and why the Appennines were so term'd by the old Gauls. For Pen in British signifies the tops of mountains.Pen, what in British. Clithero. At the bottom of Pendle-hill stands Clithero-castle, built by the Laceys at a small distance from the Rhibell. Near this, Whaley, Whaley. in Saxon Walaleg, remarkable for a Monastery built by the Laceys there, which was translated from Stanlaw in the County of Chester, in the year 1296. Here in the year 798. Duke Wada unfortunately engag'd Ardulph King of the Northum­brians at Billangho, now by contraction Langho. The Rhibell turning short about to the westward, gives it's name to a village call'd at this day Rible­chester, Rible­chester. where so many signs of Roman antiquity, Statues, Coins, Pillars, Pedestals of Pillars, Chapiters, Altars, Marbles, and Inscriptions, are commonly dug up, that this hobling rhyme of the inhabitants does not seem to be altogether groundless:

It is written upon a wall in Rome,
Ribchester was as rich as any town in Christendome.

Moreover, the military-ways led hither: the one, plain by it's high causey, from York; the other from the north through Bowland, a large forest, and for several miles together is plainly visible. But the Inscriptions are so defac'd by the country-people, that though I met with many, I could hardly read above one or two. At Salisbury-Hall, just by, the seat of the noble and ancient family of the Talbots, in the pedestal of a pillar I saw this Inscription.

DEO
MARTI, ET
VICTORIAE
D D. AVGG.
ET CC—NN

In the wall adjoyning to it, there is another stone with the portraicture of Cupid and another little image; and in the back-side of it this Inscription was drawn out for me. After a great deal of study, being able to make no sense of it, I have here subscrib'd it, to tempt others to give their opinions.

SEOESAM
ROLNASON
OSALVEDN
AL. Q. Q. SAR
BREVENM
BEDIANIS
ANTONI
VS MEG. VI.
IC. DOMV
ELITER

For my part, I cannot so much as fancy any thing about it, but that many of the words are British names of places hereabouts. In the year 1603. when I ca [...] a second time to see this place, I met with an Altar, the greatest and the fairest that ever I saw, with this Inscription5.

DEIS MATRIBVS
In the [...] or Th [...] Rhode

M. INGENVI­VS
ASIATICVS
Per [...] Decur [...] A [...]ae [...] rum s [...] rum s [...] [...]c. v [...] lic [...]ns [...] bens [...]

DEC. AL. AST.
SS. LL. M.

Upon enquiry after these Deae Matres, I am able to discover nothing, (for among the Inscriptions gather'd up and down in the world, except in ano­ther found here in Britain, there is no mention of them;) but only that Enguinum, a little town in Si­cily,De [...]e M [...] Vid. S [...] Durh [...] Plut. [...] Marc [...] was famous for the presence of the Mother God­desses, and that some spears and brass helmets were shewn there, consecrated to those Goddesses by Metio and Ulysses.

I saw there also another little Altar cast out among the rubbish, with this Inscription.

PACIFE
RO MARTI
ELEGAVR
BA POS
VIT EX VO
TO.

This is so small, that one would take it to have been some poor man's little Altar to carry about with him; and to have been for offering incense, or salt flour; whereas that other of a much greater size, was us'd in the sacrifices of larger beasts. These things were certainly done in imitation of Noah by after-ages,T [...]e H [...] [...] G. [...] even when they had revolted from the true worship of God. Nor was it to the Gods only that they rais'd these Altars, but out of a servile flat­tery to their Emperours likewise, under the impious title of NUMINI MAJESTATIQUE EORUM. To these they fell upon their knees, and worship'd them; these they embrac'd and pray'd to; before these they took their Oaths; and to be short, in these and their Sacrifices the main substance of their Religion consisted. So that they among them who had no Al­tar, were suppos'd to have no Religion, and to ac­knowledge no Deity.

Here was also a stone lately dug up with the portraicture of a naked man on horseback, without saddle or bridle, brandishing his spear with both hands, and insulting over a naked man prostrate, who held out before him a kind of square piece. Between the horse and the person prostrate stand the letters D. M. Under the prostrate man are [...] GAL. SARMATA. The other letters (for there were many here) are so defac'd, that they cannot be read, and I dare not venture to guess at them. One would imagine both from the former inscription, and this which was found hard by many years ago, that a wing of the Sarmatae had their station here: ‘HIS. TERRIS. TEGITVR
AEL. MATRONA QV—
[...] the [...]er [...]f [...].VIX. AN. XXVIII. M.II.D.VIII.
ET M. IVLIVS MAXIMVS. FIL.
VIX AN. VI.M.III.D.XX. ET CAM
PANIA. DVBBA. MATER
VIX. AN L. IVLIVS MAXIMVS
—ALAE. SAR. CONIVX
CONIVGI. INCOMPARABILI
ET. FILIO. PATRI PIENTIS
SIMO. ET SOCERAE. TENA
CISSIMAE. MEMORIAE. P.’

However, these give us no light whereby to disco­ver the ancient name of the place, for which we are at a loss; except it has often chang'd the name, a thing not at all unusual: for Ptolemy makes Rigodu­num to be in this place, and if that be corrupted from Ribodunum, [...] it is not altogether unlikea Riblechester. And at the same distance from Mancunium or Man­chester, viz. 18 miles, Antoninus places Coccium, which is also read Goccium in some copies.

But when the grandeur of this city, having come to its full period, was at last destroy'd by either wars, or earthquake (for so 'tis commonly suppos'd;) some­what lower, where the tide flows up the Ribell, and is call'd by the Geographer Bellisama Aestuarium, near Penworth (where stood a castle in the Conqueror's time, [...] as appears by the records of the said King;) from the ruins of Riblechester sprang Preston, a large town, handsom for these parts, and populous; so call'd from the Religious, for the name in our language signifies Priest's town. Below it the Ribell is joyn'd by the Derwen, a little river, which first washes Black-burne, a market town, so call'd from the blackness of the water. It belong'd formerly to the Lacies, and has given the name of Blackburneshire to a small neigh­bouring part of the Country.

[...]From hence it runs by Haughton-Tower, which has given name to an eminent family that has long dwelt there; [...] and by Waleton, which William Lord of Lan­caster, King Stephen's son, gave to Walter de Wale­ton: afterwards it belong'd to the famous family of the Langtons, who are descended from the Waltons. But now to return.

The Preston, but now mention'd, is commonly call'd Preston in Andernesse, [...] instead of Acmundesnesse; for so the Saxons nam d this part of the country, because between the rivers Ribell and Cocar it hangs out for a long way into the Sea, like a Nose: it was also af­terwards call'd Agmonder [...]nes. In William the Con­queror's time there were only 16 villages in it inhabited, the rest lay wast, as we find in Domes-day; and it was possess'd by Roger of Poictiers. Afterwards it belong d to Theobald Walter, from whom the Butlers of Ireland are descended; for so we read in a charter of Richard the first: Know ye, that we have given, and by this present charter confirm'd to Theobald Walter for his homage and service, all Agmondernes, with all other appurtenances thereunto, &c. This soil bears oats pret­ty well, but is not so good for barley; it makes ex­cellent pasture, especially towards the Sea, where it is partly champain; whence a great part of it is call'd the File, [...] as one would guess, for the Feild. Yet in the records of the tower it is express'd by the latin word Lima, which signifies a File, a Smith's In­strument, wherewith iron or other things are polish'd. In other places it is fenny, and therefore counted less wholsom. The Wyr, a little river which comes from Wierdale, a solitary and dismal place, touches here as it runs along in a swift stream, and passes by Gren­haugh-castle,Grenhaugh castle. built by Thomas Stanley, the first Earl of Derby of that family, while he was under apprehen­sion of danger from certain of the nobility outlaw'd in this County, whose estates had been given him by Henry the 7th; for they made several attempts upon him, frequently making inroads into his grounds, till at last these feuds were wisely quieted by the modera­tion of this excellent person.

In many places along this coast there are heaps of sandb, upon which they now and then pour water,A new way of making Salt. till they grow saltish, and then with a hot turf-fire they boil it into a white salt. Here are also some deceitful and voracious sands (they call them quick­sands Quicksands) so dangerous to travellers who when the tide is out take the shortest cut, that they ought to use great care, lest (as Sidonius expresses it) they sink and are shipwrack d in their travels by land; especially, near the mouth of the Cockar, where in a field of quicksands (if I may so say) stands Cockarsand-Abbey, Syrticus Ager. formerly a small Monastery of the Cluniacks, founded by Ra­nulph de Meschines. It lies expos'd to the winds, situa­ted between the mouth of the Cockar and the Lune, commonly call'd the Lone, with a large prospect into the Irish sea.

The Lone, commonly Lune, Lune riv. which has its rise among the mountains of Westmoreland, runs south­ward in a crooked chanel, bank'd so as that the cur­rent of the water is much hinder'd. To the great gain of those that live thereabouts, it affords store of Salmon Salmon. in the summer time; for this sort of Fish ta­king great delight in clear water, and particularly in sandy fords, comes up in great shoals into this and the other rivers on this coast. As soon as it enters Lan­cashire, the Lac, a little river, joyns it from the east. Here, at present, stands Over-burrow, Over bur­row. a small country village; but that it was formerly a great city, taking up a large plot of ground between the Lac and the Lone, and was forc'd to surrender by the utmost mise­ry of a siege and famine; I learnt from the inhabi­tants, who have it by a tradition handed down from their Ancestors. The place it self shews its own an­tiquity by many old monuments, inscriptions upon stones, chequer'd pavements, and Roman coins, as also by this its modern name, which signifies a Bur­row. If it ever recover its ancient name, it must owe it to others, and not to me; tho' I have sought it with all the diligence I could. And indeed, one is not to imagine that the particular names of every place in Britain is to be found in Ptolemy, Antoninus, the Notitia, and in Classick Authors. If a man might have the liberty of a conjecture, I must confess I should take it to be Bremetonacum Bremetona­cum. (which was a di­stinct place from Brementuracum, as Jerom Surita a Spaniard, in his notes upon Antoninus, very reasona­bly supposes) upon the account of its distance from Coccium or Riblechester.

From this Burrough the river Lone runs by Thur­land-Tunstalls, a fort built in Henry the fourth's time by Sir Thomas Tunstall Knight, the King having gran­ted him leave to fortifie and kernel his mansion, that is,What it is to kernel. to embattel it; and then by Hornby a fine castle,Hornby-castle. which glories in its founder N. de Mont Begon, and in its Lords the Harringtons, and the Stanleys Barons de Monte Aquilae or Mont-Eagle, Barons Monteagle. descended from Tho­mas Stanley first Earl of Derby6. William Stanley, the third and last of these, left Elizabeth his only daugh­ter and heir, marry'd to Edward Parker Lord Morley. She had a son, William Parker, who was restor'd by King James to the honour of his ancestors the Barony of Mont-Eagle, and must be acknowledged by us and our posterity to have been born for the good of the whole Kingdom: for by an obscure letter privately sent him, and produc'd by him in the very nick of time,Gun pow­der-plot. the most hellish and detestable treason that wickedness it self could project, was discover'd and [Page 795-796] prevented, when the Kingdom was in the very brink of ruin; for some of that wicked gang, under the execrable masque of Religion, stood ready to blow up their King and Country in a moment, having be­fore planted a great quantity of Gun-powder under the Parliament-house for that purpose.

The Lone, after it has gone some miles further, sees Lancaster on the south side of it, the chief town of this county, which the inhabitants more truly callc Loncaster, Lancaster. and the Scots, Loncastell, from the river Lon. Both its name at this day, and the river under it, in a manner prove it to be the Longovicum, w [...]ere under the Lieutenant of Britain (as the Notitia informs us) a Company of the Longo­vicarians, who took that name from the place, kept ga [...]ison. Tho [...] at present the town is not populous, and the inhabitants thereof are all husbandmen, (for the grounds about it are well cultivated, open, flou­rishing, and woody enough;) yet in proof of its Roman antiquity, they sometimes meet with coins of the Emperors, especially where the Fryers had their cloyster: for there (as they report) stood the marks of an ancient city, which the Scots in a sudden inroad, in the year 1322, wherein they destroy'd every thing they could meet with, burnt to the ground. From that time they began to build nearer a green hill by the river, upon which stands a castle, not very great nor ancient, but fair built and strong; and upon the very hill stands a Church, the only one in the town, where the Monks aliens had a cell heretofore7. Be­low this, at a very fine bridge over the Lone, on the sto [...]pest side of the hill, there hangs a piece of a very ancient wall, which is Roman: they call it Wery-wall, probably from the later British name of the town, for they nam'd this town Caer Werid, that is, a green [...], from the green hill, perhaps; but I leave the f [...]r [...]her discovery of this to others. John Lord of Mo [...]iton and Lancaste, who was afterwards King of [...]ng [...]and, confirmed by charter all the liberties which he [...]ad granted to the Burgesses of Bristow. Edward the third, in the 36th year of his reign, granted to the M [...]yor and Bailiffs of the village of Lancaster, that Pleas and Sessions should be held no where else but there. The latitude of this place (not to omit it) is 54 degrees 5 minutes, and the longitude 20 degrees 48 minutes.

From the top of this hill, while I look'd all round to see the mouth of the Lone, (which empties it self not much lower) I saw Forness [...]ournesse. the other part of this Coun­ty on the west, which is almost sever'd from it by the sea; for whereas the shore lay out a great way from hence westward into the ocean, the sea (as if it were enrag'd at it) ceased not to slash and mangle it. Nay, it swallow'd it quite up at some boisterous tide or other, and the [...]eby has made three large bays, namely, Kentsand, which receives the river Ken, Le­vensand, Duddensand, between which the land shoots o [...]t so much like a promontory into the sea, that this [...] o [...] the county takes its name from it; [...] and Foreland signifie the same with us that pro [...]tort [...] anterius, that is a fore-promontory, does in lati [...] [l]. The whole tract, except by the Sea-side, is all high mountains and great rocks (they call them Forn [...]ss-f [...]lls [...]rn [...]s [...]e-Fells.) among which the Britains liv'd securely for a long time, relying upon the fortifications where­with nature had guarded them, tho' nothing prov'd impregnable to the Saxon Conquerors. For in the 228th year after the coming in of the Saxons, we may from hence infer, that the Britains lived here, because at that time Egfrid King of the Northum­brians gave to S. Cuthbert the land called Carthmell, Carthmell. and all the Britains in it; for so it is related in his life. Now Carthmell, every one knows, was a part of this County near Kentsand; and a little town in it keeps that very name to this day, wherein William Mareschal the elder, Earl of Pembroke, built a Priory, and endow'd it. If in Ptolemy one might read Se­tantiorum S [...]t [...] ­ru [...] Lacus. [...] (a lake) as some books have it, and not S [...]tantiorum [...], (a haven,) I would venture to affirm that the Britains in these parts were the Setantii; for among those mountains lies the greatest lake in En­gland, now call'd Winander-mere, Winam [...]rmere. in Saxon Winƿadre­mer, perhaps from the windings in it; about ten miles in length, the bottom pav'd, as it were, with a continued rock, wonderful deep in some places (as the neighbouring Inhabitants tell you) and well stor'd with a sort of fish no where else bred,See the A [...] d [...]ns t [...] W [...]tm [...] ­land. C [...]are, a fi [...]h. Hi [...]t [...]ry [...]f Ma [...]. which they call Chare [m]. Upon this lake stands a little town of the same name, where in the year 792. Ea­thred, King of the Northumbrians, slew the sons of King Elfwold, after he had taken them from York; that by his own wickedness and their blood, he might secure himself in the Kingdom.

Between this lake and the river Dudden, is the promontory we commonly call Forness, with the Island Walney like a Counterscarp lying along by it, and a small arm of the sea between. The entry to it isd defended by a Fort call'd The Pile of Fouldrey, Pi [...]e [...] F [...]uld [...]e [...]. situate upon a rock in the middle of the water, and built by the Abbot of Forness in the first year of King Edward the third.

Upon the promontory there is nothing to be seen but the ruins of Forness-Abbey 8,L [...]b. F [...] s [...]n [...]. which Stephen Earl of Bullen, afterwards K. of England, built in the year 1127. in a place formerly call'd Bekensgill; or transla­ted it rather from Tulket in Anderness. Out of the Monks of this place, and no where else (as they themselves have related) the Bishops of the Isle of Man, which lyes over against it, were wont by an ancient custom to be chosen: this being the mother, as it were, of several Monasteries both in that Island and in Ireland [n]. More to the East stands Alding­ham, Ald [...]gh [...] the ancient estate of the family of the Harring­tons, H [...]g­t [...]s. to whom it came from the Flemmings by the Can­cefelds; and whose inheritance by a daughter went to William Bonvill 9 of Devonshire, and by him at last to the Greys Marquisses of Dorset. Somewhat higher lyes Ulverston, Ul [...] to be mention'd upon this account, that Edward the third gave a moiety of it to John Coupland, one of the most warlike men of that age, whom he also advanc'd to the honour of a Banne­ret, for taking David the second, King of Scots prisoner in a battel at Durham. After his death the said King gave it, with other great estates in these parts, and with the title of Earl of Bedford, to Ingleram Lord Coucy a Frenchman; he having married his daughter Isabel, and his Ancestors having been possess'd of great Revenues in England in right of Christian de Lind­sey [...]o].

As for those of the Nobility who have bore the title of Lancaster; [...] there were three in the beginning of the Norman Government, who had the title of Lords of the Honour of Lancaster: namely, Roger of Poictou, the son of Roger Montgomery, sirnam'd Pi­ctavensis (as William of Malmesbury says) because his wife came out of Poictou in France. But he be­ing depriv'd of this honour for his disloyalty, King Stephen conferr'd it upon his own son William, Earl of Moriton and Warren. Upon whose death, King Ri­chard the first bestow'd it upon John his brother, who was afterwards King of England. For thus we find it in an ancient History; [...]. King Richard shew'd great affection for his brother John. For besides Ireland and the Earldom of Moriton in Normandy, he bestow'd upon him such great preferments in England, that he was in a manner a Tetrarch there. For he gave him Cornwal, Lancaster, Nottingham, Derby, with the adjacent Coun­try, and many other things. A pretty while after, King Henry the third, son of King John, raised Edmund Crouchback his younger son (to whom he had given the estate and honours of Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester, of Robert Ferrars Earl of Derby, and of John of Monmouth; for rebelling against him) to the Earldom of Lancaster,Ea [...] [...] Lancast [...] giving it in these words, The Honour, Earldom, Castle, and the Town of Lancaster, with the Cow-pastures and Forests of Wiresdale, Lowns­dale, Newcastle under Lime, with the Manour, Forest, and a Castle of Pickering, the Manour of Scaleby, the Village of Gomecestre, and the Rents of the Town of Hun­tendon, [Page] &c. after he had lost the Kingdom of Si­cily, with which the Pope by a ring invested him to no purpose; and what expos'd the English to the publick scoff and laughter of the world, he caus'd pieces of gold to be coyn'd with this Inscription, AIMUNDUS REX SICILIAE; [...] having first chous'd and cully'd the credulous King out of much money upon that account. The said Edmund (his first wife dying without issue, who was the daughter and heir of the Earl of Albe­marle 10; yet by her last Will made him her heir) had by his second wife Blanch of Artois of the [...]. Royal Fa­mily of France, Thomas and Henry; and John who dy'd very young. Thomas was the second Earl of Lancaster, who married Alice the only daughter and heir of Henry Lacy Earl of Lincoln: she convey'd this and her mother's estate, who was of the family of the Long Espee's Earls of Salisbury (as likewise her father Henry Lacy had done before with his own Lands, in case Alice should dye without issue, as in­deed it afterwards hapen'd) over to the family of Lancaster. But this Thomas for his Insolence and disrespect to his Prince Edward the second, and for imbroiling the State, was at last taken prisoner in the field, and beheaded, having no issue. However, his Sentence was afterwards revers'd by Act of Parlia­ment, because he was not try'd by his Peers; and so his brother Henry succeeded him in his estate and ho­nours. He was also enrich'd by his wife Maud, daughter and sole heir of Patrick Chaworth; and that not only with her own, but with great estates in Wales, namely, of Maurice of London, and of Siward, from whom she was descended. He dying left a son Henry, [...]. whom Edward the third rais'd from Earl to a Duke; and he was the second of our No­bility that bore the title of Duke. But he dy'd with­out issue-male, leaving two daughters Mawd and Blanch, between whom the Inheritance was divided. Mawd was married to William of Bavaria, Earl of Holland, Zeland, Friseland, Hanault, and of Lei­cester too in right of his wife. But she dying with­out issue, John of Gaunt (so call'd because he was born at Gaunt in Flanders) fourth son of Edward the third, by marriage with Blanch the other daughter of Henry, came to the whole estate. And now being equal to many Kings in wealth, and created Duke of Lancaster by his father, he also obtain'd the Royal­ties of him. The King too advanc'd the County of Lan­caster into a Palatinate by this Rescript; wherein after he has declar'd the great service he had done his Country, both at home and abroad, he adds, We have granted for us and our heirs to our son aforesaid, that he during the term of life shall have within the Coun­ty of Lancaster his Chancery, and his Writs to be issued out under his own Seal belonging to the Office of Chancellor; his Justices likewise, as well for Pleas of the Crown, as for other Pleas relating to Common Law, to have cogni­sance of them, and to have power of making all Executi­ons whatsoever by his Writs and Officers. And to have all other Liberties and Royalties of what kind soever apper­taining to a County Palatine, as freely and as fully as the Earl of Chester within the said County is known to have, &c. Nor was he only Duke of Lancaster; but also by marriage with Constantia, daughter of Peter King of Castile,John of Gaunt, K. of Castile. for some time bore the title of King of Leon and Castile. But by contract he parted with this ti­tle, and in the 13th of King Richard the second, was created by consent of Parliament, Duke of A­quitain 11, to the great dissatisfaction of that Country. At that time his titles were, John, son to the King of England, Duke of Aquitain and Lancaster, Earl of Der­by, Lincoln, and Leicester, and high Steward of Eng­land.

After this John, Henry de Bullingbroke his son, succeeded in the Dutchy of Lancaster12; who having deposed Richard the second, obtain'd the Crown, and conferr'd this honour upon Heny his son,K. Henr. 4. after­wards King of England. And that he might entail it upon him and his heirs for ever, he had an Act of Parliament made in these words: We being unwilling that our said inheritance, or its liberties, by reason of our now assuming the Royal state and dignity, should be any ways chang'd, transferr'd, diminish'd, or impair'd, but that our said inheritance, with its rights and liberties aforesaid, should in the same manner and form, condition and state, wherein they descended and fell to us, and also with all and singular liberties, franchises and other privileges, commodi­ties, and profits whatsoever, which our Lord and Father in his life time had and held it withal for term of his life by the grant of the late King Richard; be wholly and fully preserv'd, continu'd, and enjoy'd by us and our heirs, specified in the said Charters. And by the tenure of these presents, we do upon our certain knowledge, and with the consent of this our present Parliament, grant, declare, de­cree and ordain for us and our heirs, that as well our Dutchy of Lancaster, as all and singular Counties, Honours, Castles, Manours, Fees, Advowsons, Possessions, Annui­ties, and Seigniories whatsoever descended to us before the Royal Dignity was obtain'd by us, how or in what place soever by right of inheritance, in possession, or in reversion, or other way, remain to us and our said heirs, specified in the Charters abovesaid, after the said manner for ever. Afterwards King Henry the fifth by Act of Parlia­ment annex'd a very great estate to this Dutchy, which had fall'n to him in right of his mother13, who was the daughter and coheir of Humphry Bohun, Earl of Hereford. And in this state and condition it remain'd from that time, saving that Edward the fourth, in the first of his reign, when he had attainted Henry the sixth in Parliament for Treason, appropria­ted it (as they term it) to the Crown; that is to say, to him and his heirs Kings of England. However, Henry the seventh soon broke this entail; and so at this day it has its particular Officers, namely, a Chan­cellor, Attorney, Receiver, Clerk of the Court, six Asses­sors, a Messenger, two Auditors, three and twenty Recei­vers, and three Supervisors.

There are reckon'd in this Shire, besides several Chapels, only 36 Parishes, but those very populous, and such as for number of Parishioners, far exceed the greatest Parishes anywhere else.

ADDITIONS to LANCASHIRE.

[a] THo' Lancaster has given the name to this County; yet Manchester, [...]e [...]er whether one consider Antiquity, number of inhabitants, or growth, seems to be more considerable. And yet for all that it is nei­ther a Corporation, nor does it send Burgesses to Parliament; tho' perhaps of an in-land town it has the best trade of any one in the north of England. It is water'd with the rivers Irke and Irwell: but there is no such river about it as Spolden, upon which the late Historical and Geographical Dictionary has falsly plac'd it; as it hath also it's distance from London, which is really 147 miles. The Fustian-Manufacture, call'd Manchester-Cottons, still continues there, and is of late very much improv'd by some modern inventions of dying and printing; and this, with the great va­riety [Page 799-800] of other manufactures, known by the name of Manchester-Wares, renders not only the town it self, but also the parish about it, rich, populous, and in­dustrious. Sixty years ago there were computed near 2 000 Communicants in the town and Parish; since which time the inhabitants are much more numerous, proportionable to the increase of trade. The Colle­giate Church (which was built in the year 1422.) is a very large, beautiful, and stately edifice; and the Quire is particularly remarkable for it's neat and cu­rious carv d work.

It is likewise beautify'd with three remarkable Foundations, a College, a Hospital, and a Publick School; the following account whereof we owe to the worthy Warden of this place.

The College was first founded A. D. 1421. by Tho­mas De la Ware, at first Rector of the said Parish-Church, and brother to the Lord De la Ware; whom he succeeded in the estate and honour, and then founded a College there, consisting of one Master or Keeper, eight Fellow-Chaplains, four Clerks, and six Choristers, in honour of St. Mary (to whom the said Parish-Church was formerly dedicated) St. Dennis of France, and St. George of England.

This foundation was dissolved 1547. in the first year of King Edward 6. the lands and revenues of it taken into the King's hands, and by him demised to the Earl of Derby, and the College-house and some lands sold to the said Ea [...]l.

The College was re-founded by Queen Mary, who restored most of the lands and revenues; only the College it self, and some of its revenues, remain'd still in the hands of the Earl of Derby.

It was also founded a-new by Queen Elizabeth A. D. 1578. by the name of Christ's College in Man­chester, consisting of one Warden, four Fellows, two Chaplains, four Singing-men, and four Choristers, the number being lessen'd because the revenues were so, chiefl [...] by the covetousness and false-dealing of Thomas Herle then Warden, and his Fellows, who sold away, or made such long leases of the revenues, as could never yet, some of them, be retrieved.

It was last of all re-founded by King Charles 1. A. D. 1636, constituting therein one Warden, four Fellows, two Chaplains, four Singing men, and four Choiristers, and incorporating them by the name of the Warden and Fellows of Christ's College in Man­chester; the Statutes for the same being drawn up by Archbishop Laud.

The Hospital was founded by Humphrey Cheetham Esquire, and incorporated by King Charles 2.; de­signed by the said bountiful Benefactor for the main­t [...]nance of 40 poor boys, out of the Town and Parish of Manchester, and some other neighbouring Parishes. But since, 'tis enlarged to the number of 60 by the Governours of the said Hospital, to be taken in be­tween the age of 6 and 10, and there maintained with meat, drink, lodging, and cloaths, to the age of 14, and then to be bound Apprentices to some honest trade or calling at the charge of the said Hospital. For the maintenance of which, he en­dowed the same with the yearly revenue of 420 l. which is since improved by the care and good hus­bandry of the Feoffees or Governours, to the yearly sum of 517 l. 8 s. 4 d. they having laid out in the purchace of lands, the sum of 1825 l. which was sa­ved out of the yearly income over and above the maintenance of the poor children and others belong­ing to the said Hospital; wherein there are annually near 70 persons provided for.

Within the Hospital, and by the bounty of the said Founder, is also erected a very fair and spacious Library, already furnished with a competent stock of choice and valuable books, to the number of near 4000, and daily encreasing with the income of 116 l. per an. setled upon the same by the said worthy be­nefactor to buy Books for ever, and to afford a com­petent salary for a Library-keeper. The [...]e is also a large School for the Hospital-boys, where they are daily instructed, and taught to write and read.

The Publick School was founded A. D. 1519, by Hugh Oldham D. D. and Bishop of Exeter, who bought the Lands on which the School stands, and took the Mills there in lease of the Lord De la Ware for 60 years. Afterwards, with the Bishop's money, Hugh Bexwick, and Joan his sister, purchased of the Lord De la Ware his Lands in Ancoates, and the Mills upon l [...]k, and left them in Feoffment to the said Free school for ever. Which Revenues are of late very much encreas'd by the Feoffees of the School, who out of the improvements, have as well conside­rably augmented the Masters salaries, as the Exhibi­tions annually allowed to the maintenance of such scholars at the University as the Warden of the Col­lege and the high Master shall think requisite; and have besides, for some years past, added a third Master, for whom they have lately erected a new and convenient School at the end of the other.

Besides these publick Benefactions and Endow­ments, there have been several other considerable sums of money, and annual revenues, left and be­queathed to the Poor of the said Town; who are thereby, with the kindness and Charity of the pre­sent inhabitants, competently provided for, without starving at home, or being forced to seek relief abroad.

The Town gives title to an honourable family; Henry Mountague being created Earl of Manchester by K. Charles 1. A. D. 1625; which honour is now possess'd by Edward his Grandchild, the third Earl of this family.

[b] And thus much for its present condition. That it was famous in the time of the Romans, ap­pears from another Inscription Mr. Camden has not mention'd, dug up near the town at Aldport by the river Medlock in the year 1612.

FORTVNAE
CONSERVA
TRICI
I. SENECIA
NIVS MAR
TIVS ℈ LEG
VI. VICT.

The stone is 3 quarters long, 15 inches broad, 11 thick; and is preserv'd entire in the garden at Hulme, the seat of Sir Edward Moseley, Lord of the town of Manchester. ‘It seems to be an Altar dedicated to Fortune by L. Senecianius Martius, the third Gover­nour or Commander in the sixth Legion, which remain'd at York in the time of Severus's being there, after he had vanquish'd Albinus General of the Britains, and reduced their State under his obedience. It was sirnam'd Victrix, and is plac'd by Dio in Lower Britain; Lib. 55. p. 6 [...]5. 6 [...] Edit. Step [...] 1592. and the 20th Legion sir­nam'd nam'd also Victrix, that remain'd at Chester, which he placeth in higher Britain. This division, it seemeth, was made by the same Severus. So a Manuscript writ by one Mr. Hollingworth, and now preserv'd in the Publick Library at Manchester. But as to Senecianius's being 3d Governor or Commander; 'tis a way of expressing the particular station of any single man in the army, hardly to be met with in their Inscriptions. Besides, their Numerals, both in Coins, Medals, and Inscriptions, were always ex­press'd by Capital Figures, and not in that abbre­viated way we use now-a-days. So that one would rather imagine, that what he calls 3, was design'd to express the office he bore in that Legion.

[c] That it was eminent also among the Saxons, our Author proves from Marianus. That passage Marianus had from the Saxon Chronicle, and Flo­rence of Worcester transcrib'd it from him; and so it was handed down as current to the rest of our Histo­rians. Which consent has induc'd some more mo­dern Writers to close with the receiv'd opinion. But in the Saxon Annals (the original of the story) we are told, that An. 922. Edward repair'd manige ceaster, by which the learned Mr. Nicolson (ta­king it appellatively) will have only multae civitates, many cities, to be meant; without confining it to any particular one. Which opinion is confirm'd not on­ly by the writing of the Copies that make them two distinct words; but also our Author's deriving the present name from the old Mancunium, whereby [Page 801-802] any relation it might seem to have to a Saxon ori­ginal, is destroy'd.

[d] Caesar's error in affirming that no Fir-trees ever grew in Britain, is not only confuted by such as lye under-ground, but, as Sir Robert Sibbald tells us, by whole forests of those trees in the north of Scotland. And [...]hron. p. [...]. [...]. John Speed gives us this memorable passage, That at Lough-Argick in the north-west of that King­dom, there grew firs of great height and thickness. At the root they bore 28 handfuls about; and the bodies mounted to 90 foot in length, bearing 20 inches diameter throughout. This, he tells us, was certify'd to King James 1. by Commissioners sent purposely to enquire for such timber for masts. Nay, and 'tis demonstrable that most of our Moss-wood is of this kind.

In this very County also, at Hey (formerly a seat of the Heys) these trees grow in great abundance, by the industry and contrivance of it's present owner Thomas Brotherton Esq to whom the world is indebt­ed for those curious Observations and Experiments concerning the growth of Trees, mention'd in the Philosophical Transactions publish'd by the Royal So­ciety for the month of June 1687.N [...]m. 18 [...]. [...]at. 2 [...].

But to go along with the Mersey; Warrington (vvhere there is a fine bridge over it) is a pretty large town, and has a considerable market. At present the right honourable Henry Booth takes from hence his title of Earl of Warrington.

[e] At the mouth of the Mersey is Leerpole, famous for a convenient passage over into Ireland: and such as are free of this town have the benefit of being Free-men also of Waterford and Wexford in that King­dom, as also of Bristol in this. To this (with their trade to the West-Indies, and the several manufactures in the parts adjacent) is probably owing the vast growth of this town of late years. So that it's build­ings and people are more than doubly augmented, and the Customs eight or tenfold encreas'd within these 28 years last past. [...]ome, [...] 13. Of late, they have built a Town-house plac'd on pillars and arches of hewn stone, with the publick Exchange for the Merchants underneath it. It is principally indebted to the Mores of Blank-hall, chief Lords and Owners of the greatest share of it; by whom it was beautified with many goodly buildings of hewn stone: so that some of the streets are nam'd from their relation to that family. They have a Free-school, which was formerly a Chapel; at the west-end whereof, next the river, there stood the statue of St. Nicholas (long since de­fac'd and gone) to whom the Mariners offer'd, when they went to sea. To add to the reputation of this town, it has had several Mayors who were persons of the most considerable families of this County, both before and since the Restoration.

[f] Upon this coast is Crosby magna, [...]y- [...]gna. where they have a Grammar-school, founded by one Harrison a native of the place. It is a fair building of free-stone, and endow'd with 50 l. yearly to the Master and Usher, besides 7 or 8 pound for Repairs and Visita­tions.

At a little distance is Crosby parva, [...]. within which Lordship, in a place call'd Harkirke, several Saxon Coins were dug up, April 8. 1611. the portraitures whereof were printed in a Copper-plate by William Blu [...]del Esquire, Grandfather to the present Mr. Blundel.

[...].[g] Next our Author mentions Fishes under­ground at Ferneby. The name of the place is cer­tainly Formby: and whatever grounds our Author might have for his assertion, Mr. Blundel (to whom we are indebted for information in several particulars belonging to those parts) tho' he has liv'd above 60 years in the neighbourhood, could never by the best enquiry hear of any such thing. The unctious matter he mentions, is indeed remarkable: and a Chymist in the neighbourhood reports, that he has extracted from it an oyl extraordinary soveraign for Paralytick distempers; having first congeal'd it into a turf.

[h] At some distance from the shore is Lathom, [...]a [...]om. memorable for that personal and successful defence of it, made by Sherlotta the loyal Countess of Derby, against a close and long siege of the Parliament-army in the year 1644. For a more particular account of her bravery, I refer the Reader to Sir William Dug­dale's account of this Action, in his Baronage. How­ever, that ancient house of Lathom, after a second siege, was laid almost flat in the dust, and the head of James, that heroick Earl of Derby, cut off at Bol­ton in this County, October 15. 1651. by the prevail­ing power of the Parliament.

Near Lathom-park, in the grounds of the Earl of Derby, there is a mineral-water or spaw, as deeply im­pregnated with the Iron and Vitriol minerals, as any ei­ther in this County, or Yorkshire. The want of con­venient Lodging and other accommodations, make it less frequent [...]d; but 'tis certain it has done some no­table cures, one particularly, which an ingenious Gen­tleman of this County affirms, upon his own certain knowledge, to have been one of the greatest and quickest that ever he knew done by any such water.

[i] In Haigh H [...]igh. near Wiggin, in the grounds of Sir Roger Bradshaigh, there are very plentiful and profitable mines of an extraordinary Coal. Besides the clear flame it yeilds in burning, it has been curi­ously polish'd into the appearance of black marble, and fram'd into large Candlesticks, Sugar-boxes, Spoons, with many other such sorts of vessels; which have been presented as curiosities, and met with very good acceptance both in London and beyond sea.

North from hence lyes Whittle Whittle. near Chorley, where in the grounds of Sir Richard Standish, a mine of lead has been lately found, and wrought with good success; possibly the first that has been wrought in this County. And near the same place is a plentiful quarry of Mill-stones, no less memorable than those mention'd by our Author in the Peake of Derby.

Within a mile and a half of Wiggin, is a Well;B [...]rning-Well. which does not appear to be a spring, but rather rain-water. At first sight, there's nothing about it that seems ex­traordinary; but upon emptying it, there presently breaks out a sulphureous vapour, which makes the water bubble up as if it boyl'd. A Candle being put to it, it presently takes fire, and burns like brandy. The flame, in a calm season, will continue sometimes a whole day; by the heat whereof they can boyl eggs, meat, &c, tho' the water it self be cold. By this bubbling, the water does not encrease; but is only kept in motion by the constant Halitus of the vapours breaking out. The same water taken out of the Well will not burn; as neither the mud upon which the Halitus has beat.

[k] Of the plant call'd Clowdesbery mention'd by our Author, I have the following account from Mr. Nicollon. Some of our Botanists have given it the name of Vaccinia nubis; but the more common and better is Chamaemorus: for 'tis a dwarf-mulberry. It is not pecu­liar to Pendle-hill, but grows plentifully on the boggy tops of most of the high mountains both in England and Scotland. In Norway also, and other Northern Countries, it is plentiful enough. Instead of Gerard's mistaken name of Clowdberry, the Northern peasants call it Cnout-berry; and have a tradition that the Da­nish King Knute, being (God knows when) distress'd for some time in these wasts, was reliev'd by feeding upon these dainties. I know not whether it will coun­tenance the story, to observe that this King's name is in our ancient RecordsSee Sel­den's Titles of Honour. p. 501. sometimes written Knout. But this berry is not the only edible that bears his name to this day: for in this County 'tis said they have a bird of a luscious taste,Drayt. Poly olb. p. 112. which (in remem­brance of King Cnute) they call the Knot-bird.

[l] Next we come to the north side; the scanty account whereof given by our Author, is here sup­ply'd mostly by the informations of the worshipful Sir Daniel Flemming of Ridal in Westmorland, a great ornament to his Country, and very well verst in the subject of Antiquities.

As the Island Foulney is so call'd from the great store of Fowl usually there; so may this whole tract he nam'd Furness Furness. or Fournage, from the ma­ny Furnaces therein in old time; as the Rents and Services paid for them do testifie. For many Tenants in this County still pay a Rent, call'd Bloom Smithy-Rent.

The 3 SandsSands. are very dangerous to Travellers both by reason of the uncertainty of the Tides which are quicker and flower, according as the winds blow more or less from the Irish-sea; and also of the many quick­sands, caus'd principally by much rainy weather. Up­on which account, there is a guide on horse-back ap­pointed to each Sand, for the direction of such per­sons as shall have occasion to pass over; and each of the three has a yearly Salary paid him out of his Ma­jesty's revenue.

Winder­mere Charr s. See the Ad­ditions to Westmor­land.[m] The greatest Lake in those parts is Winander­mere, wherein the Charr mention'd by our Author, is a sort of golden Alpine Trout, and to be had in other of our Northern Lakes, as Ulles-water, Butter-meer, &c. as well as here. They have also the same fish in some parts of North-Wales, where 'tis call'd Tor-goch or Red-belly. Where our Author had the story of Eathred is hard to guess: it is probable Roger Hovden was his Author, who possibly is the only Historian that mentions it. However, it does not look very plausible; for this Eathred or Ethelred was himself King Aelfwold's son.

Gleston.[n] Within the Manour of Aldingham is Gleston-Castle, which has been very large and firm; having four strong towers of a great height▪ besides many other buildings with very thick walls. To observe it here once for all; many persons of quality, especially towards Scotland, had either Castles or Towers to dwell in, to defend themselves and their Tenants from the inroads of the Scots. Anciently they had their houses kernell'd, fortify'd, or embattel'd; and divers Commissions have been awarded in pursuance of the Stat. 2 and 3 P. & M cap. 1. unto certain per­sons to enquire what and how many Castles, Fortres­ses, &c. have been decay'd, what are fit to be re­edify'd, and how many new ones necessary to be e­rected. This of Gleston is seated in a fertile vale a­mongst rich meadows, and shelter'd from the Sea by fruitful hills; all which render it one of the most plea­sant seats in this Country.

[o] Hard by Dudden-sands is Kirkby-Ireleth, K [...]rby-I [...]eleth. the Manour-house whereof (Kirkby-Cross-house, so call'd from a Cross plac'd before the gates, the top of which was broke off, as 'tis said, by Archbishop Sandys's order) is a stately seat, giving name to the Kirkbys, who have been Lords of it ever since the Conquest: the present owner is Colonel Roger Kirkby.

Near the river Dudden lyes Broughton, Broughton. formerly the chief seat of a family of that name, till in the reign of Henry 7. it was forfeited for Treason by Sir Tho­mas Broughton Knight, who then took part with the counterfeit Plantagenet that landed in Fourness. And here it may not be improper to observe a mi­stake in the History of that King's reign, where 'tis affirm'd that Sir Tho. Broughton was slain at Stokefield; whereas in truth he escap'd from that battel to Wither­stack, a Manour then belonging to him in the Coun­ty of Westmorland. Here he liv'd incognito a good while among his Tenants, here also he dy'd and was bury'd; and his grave is known and to be seen at this day.

Next is Coniside C [...]i [...]ido. anciently call'd Conyngesheved, hete­tofore an Hospital, or Priory, founded by William de L [...]ncaster, Baron of Kendal, and formerly the posses­sion of the Sandys. It's said that Edward Sandys, Arch­bishop of York, was born here.

About a mile from Ulverston is Swartmoor, Swartmoor. so call'd from Martin Swart (who came in with the counter­seit Plantagenet at the Pile of Fouldrey, in King Hen­ry the seventh's time.) Here it was also, that An. 1652. George Fox and some of his Fellow-Quakers first shew d themselves in this Country, where they have almost ever since remain'd.

A little North from Ulverston is Plumpton, Pl [...]mpton. where were formerly Mines and a Forge: from whence, a pretty way North, is Coningston, Coningston a Manour plac'd be­between Coningston-Fells (very high Mountains, where­in are many Mines of Copper, Lead, &c.) and Co­ningston-water, a Lake five miles long, and near a mile broad. The town is sometimes call'd Fleming-Coningston (to distinguish it from another lying on the contrary side of the lake, nam'd Monk Coningston, as formerly belonging to the Abbey of Fourness.) For in the reign of Henry the third it came by marriage from the Urswicks to Sir Richard le Flemming of Caer­narvon-Castle, and has been ever since enjoy'd by his heirs-males; Sir Daniel Flemming of Rydal-hall in the County of Westmorland Kt. being the present own­er. This Manour of Rydal came to them by Sir Thomas le Flemming's marrying Isabel, one of the daughters and coheirs of Sir John de Lancaster of Ry­dal and of Holgil-castle in the same County, Knight. The Chapel here was made Parochial, among dive [...]s others in this Country, by Edwin Sandys, Archbishop of York.

By the Sand-side is Wraysholme tower, Wrays­ [...] [...] near which was not long since discover'd a Medicinal Spring of a brackish taste. The water is now drunk by many every Summer, being esteem'd a very good remedy for Worms, Stone, Gout, Itch, and several other di­stempers.

Our Author, besides Chapels, makes but 36. Parishes in this County: whereas it appears by an Ecclesiastical state of the County, taken about the beginning of K. James the first, that there are no fewer than 60. The Manuscript was drawn up by one Mr. Urmston, and is in the hands of Thomas Brotherton of Hey, Esq

More rare Plants growing wild in Lancashire.

Asphodelus Lancastriae verus Ger [...]emac. discr. Pseudo-asphodelus palustris Anglicus C. B. Lancashire Aspho­del, or Bastard-English-Asphodel. This being a Plant commonly growing in mosses or rotten boggy grounds in ma­ny Counties of England, I need not have mentioned here, but that our English Herbarists have been pleased to deno­minate it from this County, as if it were peculiar to it. Lobel saith, they call it Maiden-hair, because the Women hereabout were wont to colour their hair with the flower of it.

Bifolium minimum. The least Tway-blade. Ob­served upon Pendle-hill among the heath. See the Synoyms in Yorkshire.

Cerasus Sylvestris fructu minimo cordiformi P. B. Wild Heart cherry-tree, commonly call'd the Merry-tree. About Bury and Manchester. See Westmorland.

Cochlearia marina folio anguloso parvo D. Lawson. Small Sea Scurvy-grass with a corner'd leaf. In the Isle of Walney. I take this to be the same with the Cochlea­ria rotundifolia minor nostras & Park. and the Thlaspi hederaceum Lob.

Conyza helenitis foliis laciniatis. Jagged Fleabane-Mullet, or Marsh-Fleabane. In the ditches about Pillin­moss plentifully.

Crithmum spinosum Ger. maritimum spinosum C. B. maritimum spinosum, seu Pastinaca marina Park. Pa­stinaca marina, quibusdam Secacul & Crithmum spinosum J. B. Prickly Sampire or Sea-Parsnep. Ob­served by Mr. Lawson at Roosbeck in Low-Fourness.

Echium marinum P. B. Buglossum dulce ex insu­lis Lancastriae Park. Sea-Bugloss. Over-against Bigger in the Isle of Walney plentifully.

Eruca Monensis laciniata lutea Cat. Ang. An Eru­ca Sylvestris minor lutea Bursae pastoris folio C. B. Small jagged yellow Rochet of the Isle of Man. Between Marsh-Grange and the Isle of Walney.

Geranium haematodes Lancastrense, flore eleganter striato. Bloody Cranes-bill with a variegated flower. In the Isle of Walney in a Sandy-soil near the Sea-shore.

Juncus Alpinus cum cauda leporina J. B. Hares­tail-Rush, Moss-crops, upon the Mosses, of which there are plenty in this County.

Rosmarinum purpureum. Purple-Goats-beard. On the banks of the river Chalder, near the Lady Hesketh's house, two miles from Whalley, P. B. This, Mr. Fitz-Roberts; a skilful Herbarist, affirms himself to have found wild, but not in the place mention'd.

Tormentilla quadrifolia radice rotunda. Merret. Pin. Near Wigan in Lancashire.

Sambucus foliis laciniatis. Elder with jagged leaves. In a hedge near Manchester. I suspect that this was no native, but industriously or accidentally planted there.

WESTMORLAND by Robt: Morden

WEST MORELAND.

TO the utmost bounds of Lancashire on the North joyns another small tract of the Brigantes, call'd in Latin Westmorlandia, in English Westmoreland, and by some modern Writers West­maria. On the West and North, it is border'd by Cumberland; on the East, by Yorkshire and the Bishoprick of Durham. From its situation among high Mountains (for here our Appennine runs out broader and broader) and from its lying general­ly uncultivated, it had this name. For the North parts of England call wild barren places, such as are not fit for tillage, by the name of Mores; so that Westmoreland implies no more than an uncultivated tract lying towards the West. Let then that idle story about King Marius (whom some of our Historians affirm to have conquer'd the Picts, and to have call'd this County after his own name) be banisht out of the School of Antiquities [a].

The South part of the County (which for some time is pent up in a narrow compass between the river Lone anda Winander-mere) is in the Valleys pretty fruitful, tho' not without its bare stony rocks; and is call'd by one general name, [...] of [...] The Barony of Kendal or Candalia, signifying a Vale upon the Can [b]. This it took from the river Can, which runs along this valley in a stony Chanel,aa and has upon its Western bank a very populous town, call Candale 1 or Kirkby-Candale, i.e. a Church in the valley upon Can. It has two Streets crossing each other, is very eminent for the woollen manufacture, and the industry of the inhabitants, who trade throughout all England with their woollen cloath. Their greatest honour is, [...]. that Barons and Earls have taken their titles from the place. The Barons were of the family of Ivo Taleboys, of whose posterity William, by consent of King Henry the second, call'd himself William of Lancaster. His [...] of [...]. niece and heir was marry'd to Gilbert, son of Roger Fitz-Reinfrid, by whose daughters (upon the death of William his son) the estate came to Peter Brus the second Lord of Skelton of that Christian-name, and William Lindsay, from whom on the mother's side, Ingelram Lord of Coucy in France, [...] of [...]. deriv'd his pedigree, as I under­stood by the History of Fourness-Abbey. By the daughter of this Peter Brus, sister and heiress to Peter Brus the third, the Barony descended to the Rosses of Werke; and from them the honour was devolv'd he­reditarily upon the Parrs 2, whose Castle, over against the town, is ready to drop down with age. It has had three Earls; [...] of [...]. John Duke of Bedford, advanc'd to that honour by his brother King Henry the fifth; John Duke of Somerset; and John de Foix, descend­ed from the noble family of the Foix in France, whom King Henry the sixth rais'd to that dignity for his faithful service in the French wars. Upon which ac­count possibly it is, that some of this family of Foix in France have still the sirname of Kendal [c]. I know no other piece of Antiquity that Kendal can boast of. Once indeed I was of opinion that it was the old Roman station, Concangii; but time has in­form'd me better [d]. [...]. Lower in the river Can, there are two Water-falls, where the water is tumbled headlong with a hideous noise; one at a little vil­lage call'd Levens, another more Southward near Betham. From these the neighbours draw certain prognostications of the weather: for when the Nor­thern one has a clear sound, they promise themselves fair weather; but when the Southern, rain and mists. And thus much of the Southern and more narrow part of this County, bounded on the West with the river Winster, and the spacious Lake mention'd but now, call'd Winander-mere; and on the east with the river Lone or Lune.

At the upper corner of this Lake Winander-mere, Ambleside. lyes the carcass, as it were, of an ancient City, with large ruins of walls, and scatter'd heaps of rubbish without the walls. The Fort has been of an oblong figure, fortify'd with a ditch and rampire, in length 132 Ells, and in breadth 80. That it was a work of the Romans, the British bricks, the mortar temper'd with small pieces of bricks, the little Urns or Pots, the Glass Vials, the Roman Coins commonly met with, the round stones like Mill-stones (of whichCoag­mentatis. soder'd together, they us'd formerly to make Pil­lars) and the pav'd ways leading to it; are all an un­deniable Evidence. But the old name is quite lost; unless one should imagine from the present name Ambleside, that this was the Amboglana Ambolgana. mention'd by the Notitia [e].

Towards the East, the river Lone is the limit, and gives its name to the adjoyning tract, Lonsdale, i.e. a vale upon the Lone; the chief town whereof is Kirk­by Lonsdale, whither the neighbouring Inhabitants resort to Church and Market. Above the head of the Lone, the Country grows wider, and the Mountains shoot out with many windings and turnings; be­tween which there are here and there exceeding deep vallies, and several places hollow'd like so many deep or caves [f]. The noble river of Eden, Eden. call'd by Pto­lemy Ituna, Itu [...]a. b rising in Yorkshire, has at first only a small stream, but increasing gradually by the con­fluence of several little rivers, seeks a passage through these Mountains to the North-west, by Pendragon-Castle, c to which age has left nothing but the name and a heap of great stones [g]. Then it runs by Wharton-hall, the seat of the Barons of Wharton, Wharton­hall. Lords Wharton. the first whereof was3 Thomas, advanc'd to that honour by King Henry the Eighth. To him succeeded his son of the same name, who was succeeded by Philip the present Lord, a person of great honour [h]. Next, by Kirby-Stephen, or Stephen's Church, a noted market; and so by two little villages call'd Musgrave, Musgrave. that gave name to the warlike family of the Mus­graves [i]; of which, Thomas Musgrave in the time of Edward the third, was summon'd to Parliament a­mong the Barons: their seat was Heartly-Castle, Heartly-Castle. hard by.

Here the Eden as it were stops its course, that it may receive some rivulets; upon one of which, scarce two miles from Eden it self, stood Verterae, Verterae. an ancient town mention'd by Antoninus and the Notitia. From the latter of these we learn, that in the decline of the Roman Empire, a Praefect of the Romans quar­ter'd there with a band of the Directores. Now, the town it self is dwindl'd into a little village, defended with a small Fort, and its name pass'd into Burgh; Burgh un­der Stane-more. Veget. l 4. c. 10. for it is call'd Burgh under Stane-more, i.e. a Burrow under a stony Mountain. Under the later Emperours (to observe it once for all) the little Castles, which were built for the emergent occasions of war and stor'd with provisions, began to be call'd Burgi; a new name, which after the translation of the Em­pire into the East, the Germans and others seem to have taken from the Greek [...]. And hence the Burgundians have their name from inhabiting the Burgi; Orosius. for so that age call'd the Dwellings planted at a little distance one from another along the Fron­tiers. I have read nothing of it, but that in the be­ginning [Page] of the Norman Government4 the English form d a Conspiracy here against William the Con­querour. I durst almost affirm that this Burgh was the old Verterae, both because the distance on one side from Levatrae, and on the other from Brovonacum, if resolv'd into Italian miles, does exactly agree with the number assign'd by Antoninus; and also because a Roman military way, still visible by its high ridge or agger, runs this way to Brovonacum, by Aballaba, mention'd in the Notitia, the name whereof is to this day kept so entire, that it plainly shews it to be the same, and leaves no grounds for dispute [k]. For instead of Aballaba, Aballaba. we call it at this day, by a little contraction, Apelby. Apelby. Nothing is memorable about it, besides it's antiquity and situation: for under the Romans it was the Station of the Mauri Aureliani; and 'tis seated in a pretty pleasant field, and almost encompass'd with the river Eden. d But it is of so little resort, and the buildings so mean, that if Anti­quity did not make it the chief town of the County, and the Assizese were not kept in the Castle, which is the publick Gaol for Malefactors; it would be but very little above a village [l]. For all its beauty consists in one broad street, which runs from north to south up an easie ascent; at the head where­of the Castle rises up,f almost entirely surrounded with the river. At the lower end is the Church, and a School built by Robert Langton and Miles Spencer Doctors of Law [m]; the present worthy Master whereof is Reginald Bainbrigg, a very learned Gentle­man, who courteously transcrib'd for me several anci­ent Inscriptions, and has remov'd some into his own garden. It was not without good reason, that William of Newburrow call'd this place and Burgh, spoken of before,Regias munitiones. Royal Forts; where he tells us that William King of Scots took them by surprise, a little before he himself was taken at Alnewick. Afterwards they were recover'd by King John, who gave them to John de Veteri ponte or Vipont, as a reward for his good services.

From hence the river posts forward to the north­west by Buley Castle, belonging to the Bishop of Carlisle [n]; and by Kirkby-Thore, below which there appear the vast ruins of an old town: where also Roman Coins are now and then dug up; and not long ago this Inscription: ‘DEO BELATVCAD­RO
LIB VOTV
M. FECIT
IOLVS’

Age has quite worn out the old name; andg they call it at this day Wheallep-Castle Whellep-castle. [o]. If it might be done without offence to the Criticks in Antiquity, I should say this was the Gallagum mention'd by Ptole­my, and call'd by Antoninus Gallatum. Gallatum. Which con­jecture, as it agrees with the distances in the Itinera­ry, so is it partly favour'd by the present name. For such names as the Britains begun with Gall, the Eng­lish turn'd into Wall. Thus Galena was call'd Wailing-ford; Gall-Sever, Wall of Sever, &c. This was, without doubt, a place of considerable note; seeing an old causey (commonly call'd Maiden-way Maiden-way.) runs almost directly from this place to Caer-Vorran (near the Picts Wall) along moorish hills and mountains, for some 20 miles. Upon this, I am enclin'd to be­lieve the old Stations and Mansions mention'd by An­toninus in his ninth Iter, to have been setled; tho' no one has pointed out the particular places [p]. For indeed how should they? when Time (which con­sumes and destroys every thing) has been, as it were, seeding upon them for so many ages.

Hard by, at Crawdundale-waith, there appear ditches, rampires, and great mounts of earth cast up; among which was found this Roman Inscription, transcrib'd for me by the abovemention'd Reginald Bainbrig School-master of Appleby. It was cut in a rough sort of rock; but the fore-part of it was worn away with age5.

— VARRONIVS
— ECTVS. LEG. XX. V. V.
— AEL. LVCANVS
— P. LEG. II. AVG. C.

i.e. (as I read it) Varronius Praefectus legionis vicesimae Valentis victricis — Aelius Lucanus Praefectus legi­onis secundae Augustae, castrametati sunt; or some such thing [q]. For the Legio Vicesima Valens Victrix, which quarter'd at Deva or West-Chester; as also the Legio secunda Augusta, which quarter'd at Isca or Caer-Leon in Wales; being both detach'd against the enemy in these parts, seem to have fix'd here, and to have pitch'd their camps for some time: and 'tis pro­bable that the Officers, in memory of it, might en­grave this in the rock [r]. When this was done, is hard to determine; tho' to mark out the time, these words were engraven in large characters, and are still to be seen in a rock near it, CN. OCT. COT. COSS. But in the Consular Fasti I do not find that any two of that name were Consuls together [s]. This observation however I have made, that from the age of Severus to that of Gordian, and after, the Letter A in the Inscriptions found in this Island, wants the cross-stroke, and is engrav'd thus Λ.Λ [...]

Next, Eden runs along not far from Howgil, a ca­stle of the Sandfords; but the Roman military way runs directly west through Whinfeild (a large park thick set with trees) to Brovoniacum, Wh [...] the N [...] is the [...] as a F [...] B [...]ovon [...] cum. 20 Italian miles, but 17 English, from Verterae, as Antoninus has fix'd it. He calls it also Brocovum; as the Notitia Broco­niacum, from which we understand that the [...] Com­pany of the Defensores had their abode here. Tho' Age has consum'd both it's buildings and splendour, yet the name is preserv'd almost entire in Brougham, Brough­ham. as we call it at present. Here the river Eimot (which runs out of a large Lake, and is for some space the border between this County and Cumberland) re­ceives the river Loder, near the head whereof, at Shap, formerly Hepe (a small Monastery built by Thomas Fitz Gospatrick, son of Orm) there is a Well, which like Euripus ebbs and flows several times in a day [t]; as also large stones in the form of Pyra­mids (some of them 9 foot high and 14 thick) set almost in a direct line, and at equal distances, for a mile together. They seem design'd to preserve the memory of some Action or other; but the injury of Time has put it beyond all possibility of pointing out the particular occasion. Upon Loder, there is a place of the same denomination, which (as Strick­land not tar off) has given name to an ancient and famous family [u]. Lower down [w] at the conflu­ence of Loder and Eimot, was dug up (in the year 1602.) this stone, set up in memory of Constantine the Great.

IMP.
C. VAL.
CONSTA­NTINO
PIENT.
AVG.

After Eimot has been for some space the bound be­tween this County and Cumberland [x], near Isanparles Is [...]p [...] (a rock well known in the neighbourhood,) which [Page 809-810] Nature hath made of such a difficult ascent, with se­veral caverns also and windings, as if she design'd a retreat for the distress'd in troublesome times,) it throws its own waters with those of other rivers, in­to Eden, a few miles below: having first receiv'd the little river Blencarne (the bound on this side between Westmorland and Cumberland) upon which I un­derstood there were the vast ruins of a Castle, call'd the Hanging walls of Marcantoniby, Hanging- [...]a [...]ls of Marcanto­ [...]y. that is (as they tell you) of Mark Antony.

[...] Term. M [...]h. R. 6. [...] l. [...] of [...] Vipants.Theh first Lord of Westmorland, that I know of, was Robert de Veteri ponte or Vipont, who bore in a shield gules six Annulets Or. For King John gave him the Bailiwick and revenues of West morland by the service of four Knights: whereupon the Cliffords, his succes­sors, held the Sheriffdom of Westmorland down to our age. For Robert the last of the Viponts, left only two daughters,6 Sybil wife of Roger Lord Clifford, and Idonea wife of7 Roger de Leybourne. A long while after, King Richard 2. created Ralph de Nevil or New-Ville (Lord of Raby, a person of a very noble and ancient English Pedigree, being descended from Uhtred E. of Northumberland) first E. of Westmor­land;Earls of Westmor­land. whose posterity8 by his first wife M. daughter of the Earl of Stafford enjoy'd this honour, till Charles, (hurry'd on by a boundless Ambition) violating his duty to Queen Elizabeth and his Country9, fix'd an eternal mark of infamy upon this noble family, cast a blot upon his own dignity10, and leaving his na­tive country, liv'd and dy'd very miserably in the Netherlands. His issue by the second wife Katharine, daughter of John of Gaunt D. of Lancaster, became so famous and numerous, that almost at the same time there flourish'd of it11 the Earl of Salisbury, the Earl of Warwick, the Earl of Kent, the Marquis of Monta­cute 12, Baron Latimer, and Baron Abergevenny.

In this County are i 26 large Parishes.

ADDITIONS to WESTMORELAND.

[a] IN the general description of this Coun­ty, Mr. Camden seems to have taken his measures only from one part of it. For travelling from Lancaster, through the Barony of Kendal, to Workington in Cumberland, he met with little in his road, besides great mountains with here and there a Valley between, and so took an estimate of the whole from that part; imagining probably, that the more southerly corner was like to be as good at least, if not better than the rest. But had he gone directly northward, he would have found reason to change his opinion: the Barony of Westmorland (commonly call'd the bottom of West­morland, from it's low situation) being a large open champain country, in length not less than 20 miles, and in breadth about 14. And so far is it from being uncultivated, that it affords great plenty of arable grounds; and those, good store of corn. Nor do Mores in the northern parts signifie wild barren mountains, but generally Common of pasture, in op­position to Mountains or Fells. So that in the Baro­ny of Kendal (where they have most Mountains) there are few or no Mores, their Commons being generally call'd Fells; and in the bottom of Westmor­land there are few mountains (except that ridge which bounds the Country like a rampire or bul­wark,) but very many Mores: which yet are so far from being uncapable of improvement, that most of them have been formerly plow'd, as the ridges appearing do assure us. If the whole Country there­fore were to be deriv'd from barren mountains; we might say with more reason, that it had the name from lying westward of that long ridge of hills, which Mr. Camden calls the English Apennine. As for the story of King Marius, tho' our Author perhaps justly rejects it so far as 'tis urg'd for giving name to this County; yet we must not be too hasty in exploding the whole matter of fact as fabulous, since the [...] [...]2. learned Primate of Armagh has said so much in fa­vour of it.

Before we descend to a particular Survey, we may observe that the Gentlemens houses in this County are large and strong, and generally built Castle-wise, for defence of themselves, their Tenants, and their goods, whenever the Scots should make their inroads; which before the time of King James 1. were very common.

That it is divided into the Barony of Kendal, and the Barony of Westmorland, we have before hinted. These two parts belong to two several Dioceses; the former to Chester, the latter to Carlisle. In each we find, with two Wards, several Deanries, Parishes, and Constablewicks; but no Hundreds: possibly, because in ancient times these parts paid no Subsidies, being sufficiently charg'd in Border service against the Scots.

[b] On the south side lies Milthrop, Milthrop. the only sea-town in this County: tho' the commodities which are imported, are brought hither only in small vessels from Grange in Lancashire. And near it, Levens, Levens. where is a fair stone bridge over the river Kent; on the south-side of which river, are still to be seen the ruins of an ancient round building (now call'd Kirks-head) which is said to have been anciently a Tem­ple dedicated to Diana. And not far from it, ap­pear the ruins of another building; which seems to have belong'd to the same place. In the Park (which is well stor'd with Fallow-deer, and almost equally divided by the river Kent) is a spring call'd the Dropping Well, that petrifies moss, wood, leaves, &c.

West from hence lies Witherslack, Wither­slack. in which manour, not long since, a fair Parochial Chapel was built and endow'd by Dr. John Barwick late Dean of St. Pauls, a native of the place; consecrated by Dr. Wilkins late Bish. of Chester, June 22. 1671. and dedicated to S Paul. The Charity was so much the greater, because of its remoteness from Betham the Parish-Church.

[c] Next, the river carries us to Kendal, Kendal. which Queen Elizabeth, in the 18th year of her reign, in­corporated by the name of Aldermen and Burgesses. But afterwards, in the reign of King James 1. (An. Reg. 11.) it was incorporated by the name of a Mayor, twelve Aldermen, and twenty four Burgesses. Besides the Lords and Earls, since our Author's time, it hath also had its Dukes, which title it gave first to Charles Stuart, (third son to James Duke of York, afterwards King James 2.) declar'd Duke of Kendal in the year 1664.

[d] Not far from hence is Water-Crooke (so call'd from a remarkable crooking in the river,) where up­on the east-side of that river, is an old square fort, the banks and ditches whereof are still visible. That it was Roman, the discovery of Coins, broken Altars, and other pieces of Antiquity, will not give us leave to make the least scruple of: which if our Author had found, 'tis possible he might have six'd the Con­cangii rather here than in any other place; because in the Notitia it is plac'd, as it were, in the very middle of the Northern Stations. For whereas be­tween York and Derwent, it speaks of 14 Stations, the Concangii is the 7th; and the very next that come [Page 811-812] after it are Lavatrae (Bowes,) Verterae (Brough,) and Brovoniacum (Browham:) both the two last in this County, and the first upon the edge of it.

[e] At the Amboglana, Amboglana which, our Author says, might possibly be at Ambleside, the Tribunus Coh pri­mae Aeliae Dacorum, resided. As the name would in­duce us not to seek it in any other place; so would the Antiquities that have been discover'd there, both before and since his time, perswade us to throw away all scruple in this point. But there are two things which stand in our way: the first, that we are direct­ed by the Notitia to seek it ad Lineam Valli; the se­cond, that Mr. Camden himself has sixt it at Willy­ford in Cumberland, where, without all doubt, the Cohors prima Aelia Dacorum had their abode, as appears from several Inscriptions that have been found at a little distance on the other side of the river. How to reconcile those two opinions, and Mr. Camden to himself, is the difficulty. Perhaps it cannot be done more plausibly, than by supposing that this Ambleside might be the chief station or standing-quarters; and that the other (not Willowford, but the Bank end; and pe [...]haps the bridge there over the river which they w [...]e to defend) was possibly the Fort assign'd them, w [...]en they were call'd out upon extraordinary occasi­on [...] to defend the Picts-wall. For we cannot imagine, [...] Troops that were quarter'd t [...]e [...]e on purpose to [...] the Enemy, knew their particular Posts, as well [...] their place and employments in their Camps and [...]ntrenchments. And this Post they might possibly en [...]gh mark out by Inscriptions and Altars.

But it will be objected, That the Notitia places [...]g [...]ana, Ad Lineam Valli: which yet may be so constru'd, as not strictly to imply the Line or Track of the Wall it self, but only to signifie the Line of Communication which several Auxiliaries had with those who were quarter'd upon the Picts wall.

Among other pieces of Antiquity discover'd about this old Work at Ambleside, were several Medals of gold, silver, and copper, some of which are in that Collection which Mr. Thomas Brathwate of Amble­s [...]de gave by Deed (dated 26 Nov. 1674.) to the Li­brary of the University of Oxford.

A little mile north of Ambleside, is Ridal-hall,Ridal. a convenient large ancient house: in which Lordship is a very high Mountain call'd Ridall-head, from the top whereof one has a large prospect, and, if the day be clear, may see Lancaster-Castle, and much farther. The Manour anciently belong'd to the Family of Lan­caster, from whom it descended in the reign of Hen­ry the fourth to the Flemings, who have been Lords of it ever since; the present owner being Sir Daniel Fleming, a great lover of ancient Learning, to whom we are particularly oblig'd for several useful Informa­tions in this County and Lancashire.

[f] Next, we come to the Barony of Westmorland, whereof our Author had given a much more just de­scription, by calling it an open champain Country of Corn-fields, Meadows, and Pastures, mixt with Woods, and as it were hemm'd in by a wall of high Mountains; than by saying, That it shoots out with many windings and turnings, between which there are here and there exceeding deep vallies: which very well suits that part he saw of it, but is not by any means applicable to the rest.

The river Lune rising a little above Rissendale, runs by Lang-gill, where Dr. Barlow late Bishop of Lin­coln was born, in April 1607. Afterwards, receiving the river Birkbeck, it runs down by a field call'd Galla­ber; where there stands aBan­dreth-stone. red stone, about an ell high, with two Crosses cut deep on one side. The tradition among the Inhabitants, is, that formerly it was the Merestone between the English and Scots. How true it may be, I dare not affirm: but only observe that it is about the same distance from Scotland that Rere-cross upon Stane-more is; and to what end that was erected, Mr. Camden has told us. To prevent also the Incursions of that people, there is an artifi­cial Mount call'd Castle-haw, near Tebay (where is a Free-school endow'd by Mr. Adamson, born at Rownth­wait; who was likwise a great Benefactor to Orton-Church) and another at Greenholme; which two, com­mand the two great Roads.

A little above Rownthwait, on the north-side of Jeffrey-mount, is a little Spring call'd Goud-sike, which continually casts up small silver-like pieces resembling spangles: what should be the cause, is left to Natu­ralists to determine.

This Parish of Orton, in the year 1612. purchas'd all the Tithes belonging to the Rectory, with the Advowson and Pationage of its Vicaridge, for ever. For which they paid 570 pounds, subscrib'd by the Parishioners. Hereabouts, they commonly dig up in their wet Mosses such Subterraneous Trees, as are met with in some other parts of England.

[g] Pendragon-CastlePen [...]a [...]n Castle. was not a heap of great stones, in Mr. Camden's time; when the walls, being four yards in thickness (with battlements upon them) were standing, till the year 1660 that the most noble La­dy, the Lady Ann Clifford, Countess Dowager of Pembroke, Dorset, and Montgomery, repair'd this ancient house of her Ancestors, with three more Castles which she had in this County; and removing fre­quently from one to another, kept hospitality, and diffus'd her Charity all over the Country. This Ca­stle is washt on the East by the river Eden; and on the other sides there are great trenches, as if the first builder had intended to draw the water round it. But the attempt prov d ineffectual, from whence they have an old rhyme hereabouts,

Let Uter Pendragon do what he he can,
The river Eden will run where it ran.

[h] The Barons of Wharton are still possess'd of Whar­ton-hall. Wha [...]-ha [...]. Philip, the last Baron mention'd by our Au­thor, was succeeded in this Honour by Philip his grandchild (son of Sir Thomas his eldest son, who dy'd in his father's life time) who still enjoys it.

[i] Instead of saying with our Author, that the Musgraves Musg [...] were so calld from the towns of that name, 'tis more probable the towns had their name from the Family. For the name of Musgrave is to be reckon'd among those, which have been taken from Offices, and Civil or Military Honours; and is of the like original as Landtgraff, Markgraff, Burggraff, &c. among the Germans. And indeed, this name and Markgraff (now turn'd into Marquis) are probably the same. The signification of both is Dux Limitaneus; and anciently Musgrave, or Mosgrave, was all one as in our later language, a Lord Warden of the Marches. 'Tis therefore no Compliment to this honourable Family, to foist the name (as some have done) into one or two Copies of Battle-Abbey-Roll; having enough of true old English honour, and not needing to borrow any of its lustre from the Normans. Yet even this opinion, if it should pre­vail, destroys our Author's, that the Family of the Musgraves had their name from these villages.

[k] Not far from hence, is Brough, [...] consisting at present of two good villages: Upper, otherwise Church-Brough, where the Church standeth, whereof Robert Eglesfield, Founder of Queens-College in Oxford, was Rector, and procur'd the appropriation thereof from King Edward the third to the said Col­lege. Here also stands the Castle of Brough, and a tower call'd Caesar's tower; which is probably the Propugnaculum our Author speaks of, because the Ca­stle was in his time raz'd to the ground (the walls of the Tower only remaining,) which was lately rebuilt by the Countess of Pembroke, before-mention'd. Near the bridge there is a Spaw-well, lately disco­ver'd by the present Vicar of the place, the Reverend Mr. John Harrison. The other village is call'd Lower-Brough from its situation, and Market-brough from a Market held there every Thursday.

[l] The next old town is Apleby, A [...]. which hath seve­ral testimonies of its ancient splendour, tho' at pre­sent it be very much decay'd. Henry the first gave them privileges equal to York; that City's Charter be­ing granted (as 'tis said) in the fore-noon, and this in the afternoon. Henry the second granted them ano­ther Charter of the like Immunities; and Henry the third (in whose time there was an Exchequer here, call'd Scaccarium de Apleby) a third. Which were in omnibus sicut Eboracum, and confirm'd by the succeed­ing [Page] Kings of England. When it was first govern'd by a Mayor, does not appear; but 'tis certain that in the reign of Edward the first they had a Mayor and two Provosts (which seem to have been formerly men of principal note, i.e. Sheriffs, or the same as we now call Bailiffs; and sign'd the publick Acts of the Town along with the Mayor [...]; tho' at present they only attend the body of the Mayor with two Halberds.) Brompton makes mention of Apleby-schire, which should seem to imply that at that time it had Sheriffs of its own, as most Citie [...] had; though we now call them Bailiffs. For in the second year of Edward the first, in a confirmation-Charter to Shap-Abbey, we find this Subscription, Teste Thomâ filio Johannis, tunc Vice-Comite de Apelby. Unless one should [...], that Westmoreland was call'd the County of Apelby, or Apelby-schire, as indeed Brompton seems to inti­mate.

But the Scotch-wars by degrees reduc'd it to a much lower condition. [...] In the 22th of Henry the second it was set on fire by them: and again, in the 1 [...]th of Richard the second, when of 2200 Burgages (by due computation of the Fee-farm-rents) there remain'd not above a tenth part, as appears by In­quisitions in the Town-chest. Since which, it never recover'd it self, but lay as it were dismember'd and s [...]atter'd one street from another, like so many seve­ral villages; and one could not know, but by Re­cords, that they belong'd to the same body. For which reason it is, that Mr. Camden mentions no more than Burgh-gate; whereas Bongate, Battle-burgh, Dungate, Scattergate, are all of them members of this ancient Town: and probably the Burrals also; which may be an evidence of its having been wall'd round (that word implying Burrow-walls;) and the rather, because at Bath in Somersetshire, they call the town walls by the same name of Burrals. Concern­ing the condition and misfortunes of this place, take this Inscription, placed in the Garden belonging to the School-house, amongst many others of Roman anti­quity, collected by Mr. Bainbrigg, of whom our Author makes an honourable mention: ‘ABALLABA QVAM C. C.
FLVIT ITVNA. STATIO FVIT
RO. TEM. MAVR. AVREL.
HANC VASTAVIT. FF
GVIL. R. SCOT. 1176.
HIC PESTISSAEVIT 1598.
OPP. DESERT. MERCATVS
AD GILSHAVGHLIN F.
DEVM TIME.’

The CC. in the first line, is Circumfluit: the F F in the fourth, Funditus: and the F in the end, Fuit. So that here we have its situation, its Roman Anti­quity, and the devastations made in it by War and Pestilence; together with the remove of the Market to Gilshaughlin. four or five miles north-west of the town. 'Tis said that the present Earl of Thanet (whose Ancestors on the mother's side, the Viponts and Cliffords, have been Lords of this Country, and flou­rish'd at Apelby for above 480. years) designs to set up and encourage the Cloath-working-trade in this town.

[m] The endowment made to the School by the two persons mention'd in our Author, was far short of what has been added since by some modern Be­nefactors; the chief whereof was Dr. Thomas Smith the present Bishop of Carlisle: who particularly, along with Mr. Rand. Sanderson, erected a new dwel­ling house for the use of the School-master.

[...] castle[n] From Apleby the river carries us to Buley-Ca­stle, which is now set in farm to the Musgraves; but was (no doubt) formerly a seat of the Bishops of Carlisle, as our Author observes. For it is said to have been erected at several times by two or three Bishops; and there is still in being, an account of several Ordinations held there.

[...]Next, Eden runs to Crakenthorp hall, a pleasant seat the East-side of it; where the chief branch of the Machels (a family of good note in this Country)G [...]illan [...]s Heraldry. have always resided from the Conquest downwards to this very day; nor do any Records afford an ac­count how much longer they have flourish'd here. The present Lord of the Manour of Crakenthorp is Hugh Michel Esq And as the place is memorable on account of this uninterrupted succession for so many ages; so is it also for the admirable Camps which lye near it; and the Antiquities discover'd thereabouts, which (with others found in these parts) are carefully collected and preserv'd by Mr. Thomas Machel, (brother to the said Hugh, and Minister of Kirkby-Thore) in order to his intended Antiquities of this County.

[o] What our Author has said also of the Anti­quities of Kirby-thore, Kirkby-thore. has been farther confirm'd by Urns, Inscriptions, &c. so that we have no occasion to go along with him in straining the old name Whelp-Castle, where they are found, to some congruity with the old Gallagum, by calling it Wheallep. Nor indeed cannot be allow'd; this never appearing either in Records or common talk: whereas, that of Whelp-castle, is justify'd not only by both these, but also by one Whelp who was Lord of this place about the Con­quest, and left the name to it.

That the old Saxon God Thor (from whom our Thursday is call'd) had a Temple he [...]e, is plainly im­ply'd in the p esent name Kirbythûre, but writ in old Records Kirkbythore, and sometimes Kirkby-Th [...]r. Of the manner of Worship, and magnificence of the Temple of this God Thor among the Sax [...]ns, we need not be particular, because it is already done to our handsVerste­gan's An­tiq.. But a new discovery having been lately made of a curious Rarity relating to this Idol and com­municated by the ingenious Mr. Ralph Thoresby to some learned Gentlemen, for their opinion, (particularly to Mr. Nicolson Arch-deacon of Carlisle) we cannot but observe something of it, and of their thoughts about it. The shape is this:

[obverse and reverse of coin]

'Tis a Coin about the bigness of a silver Groat: but the best Danish Antiquaries are of opinion, that no currant money was ever minted in these Northern Kingdoms till the Runick Character was laid aside. So that, tho' it be true that they sometimes meet with pieces of Silver, of the like fashion with this before us; Ast ego (says Tho. Bartholine T. F. who speaks the sense of all the rest of them) Amuletorum quod­dam genus, &c. i.e. But for my part, I look upon them to have been a sort of Amulets, us'd as Magical Spells; having learnt from our Antiquities that our Pagan Ance­stors had certain portable pieces of gold or silver, with their Gods represented upon them in a human face. By these they foretold what was to come; and lookt upon them as their Tutelar Deities, which (so long as they kept them) would assure them of safety and prosperity. Now its pro­bable, that this may prove one of these Amulets. For the imagery gives us a human visage with a glory sur­rounding his head, &c. And the account whichNotes upon Saxo Grammati­cus. Stephanius (with some others of his learned Coun­try-men) has left us of their God Thor, is this. That (in the posture they worship'd him) he had Caput flamma circumdatum, &c. i.e. his head surrounded with a flame like a Sun; just as Painters us'd to adorn the heads of their Gods. In his hand they paint a Scepter, or (as others will have it) a golden Malleum. mallet. A descripti­on so agreeable to the figure represented, that it could never have been more exact, tho' it had been copy'd from this Original. But the Runick Characters on the Reverse put the matter beyond all dispute: for these words are fairly legible;

✚Thur gut Luetis: i.e.
Thoris Dei facies (seu effigies:)
The face or effigies of the God▪ Thor.

If there were any occasion for a farther illustrati­on, the figures of the Half-moon and Stars might serve for a comment. For the old Gothick Nations had the same opinion of their mighty God Thor, as the Phoenicians had of their Sun, their [...], cujus nutum Planetae reliquáque sidera observabant. This was the Deity the old Pagan Saxons ador'd a­bove all other Gods.

[p] Upon our Author's mention of the Roman Way, it may not be unseasonable to give you the course of it through this County. First then it pas­ses through a large Camp where the stone of King Marius formerly stood; instead whereof there is another erected call'd Rere-Cross. Thence through Maiden-Castle, a small square fort, in which there has been found some Roman mortar: next, it runs quite through Market-Brough, over Brough-Fair-hill, on which there are some tumuli, barrows, or ancient burying-places. Then, leaving Warcop, (a pretty village which gave name to the Warcops) on the left-hand, it passes along Sandford-moor; and so down a delicate horse-race to Cowplandbeck brig; where, on the right, are the ruin'd foundations of a noble round tower; and near it on the left, Ormside-hall, the seat of the ancient family of Hiltons. Then by Apleby to the Camps upon Crackenthorp-moor; so through the Down end of Kirkby-Thore, and through Sawerby, a village of the Dalstons of Akernbank: so all along by the side of Whinfeld-Park to Hart-horn-tree, which may seem to give name to Hornby-hall, the seat of the Birkbecks, and to have borrow'd its own from a Stag which was cours'd by a single Grey-hound to the Red Kirk in Scotland, and back again to this place, where, being both of them spent, the Stag leapt the pales, but dy'd on the other side; and the Grey-hound attempting to leap, fell, and dy'd on this side Whence they nail'd up their heads upon the tree; and (the dog's name being Hercules) they made this rhyme upon them:

Hercules kill'd Hart-a-greese,
And Hart-a-greese kill'd Hercules.

In the midst of the Park, not far from hence, is the three-brether-tree (so call'd because there were three of them, whereof this was the least) in circumfe­rence 13 yards and a quarter a good way from the root. From Hart-horn-tree, the way goeth directly westward to the Countess pillar, erected by Anne Coun­tess Dowager of Penbroke, and adorn'd with Coats of Arms, Dials, &c. with an Obelisk on the top colour d with black; and this Inscription in brass declaring the occasion and meaning:

THIS PILLAR WAS ERECTED ANNO 1656. BY THE RIGHT HONO. ANNE COUNTESS DOWAGER OF PENBROKE. AND SOLE HEIR OF THE RIGHT HONORABLE GEORGE EARL OF CUMBERLAND, &c. FOR A MEMORIAL OF HER LAST PARTING IN THIS PLACE WITH HER GOOD AND PIOUS MOTHER THE RIGHT HONORABLE MARGARET COUNTESS DOWAGER OF CUMBERLAND. THE SECOND OF APRIL 1616. IN MEMORY WHEREOF SHE ALSO LEFT AN ANNUITY OF FOUR POUNDS TO BE DISTRIBUTED TO THE POOR WITHIN THIS PARISH OF BROUGHAM EVERY SECOND DAY OF APRIL FOR EVER UPON THE STONE TABLE HERE BY.

LAUS DEO.

From this pillar the Way carries us to Brougham­ [...]st [...] venerable pile of ancient building; the An­tiquity whereof assign'd it by our Author, has been since confirm'd by the discovery of several Coins, Altars, and other testimonies. From hence the Way leads us directly to Lowther-bridge, and so over Emot into Cumberland.

[q] But now to return and go along with our Au­thor. The Inscription at Crawdundalewaith i [...] not al­together as Mr. Camden has represented it, being drawn from the very rock by the curious Mr. Machel, in the following form:

[inscription]

The two upper lines are cut very deep; but the two lower with a lighter hand, and in a much finer and more polite Character. For which reason, he con­cludes them to be different Inscriptions; and that the rudeness of the characters in the first must needs ar­gue it to be of much greater Antiquity. And what may the more induce us to believe them two di­stinct Inscriptions, is the writing of the letter A, which in Varronius wants the cross-stroak, and so an­swers Mr. Camden's observation; whereas all the three in the two last lines are according to the com­mon way of writing, tho' otherwise represented in our Author.

[r] That the calling of the Legions into these parts from their proper stations, might be the occasion of these Inscriptions, is a conjecture plausible enough. But what if one should say, that this was the place which afforded the Romans a supply of stones for their buildings hereabouts; and that upon this ac­count the Inscriptions were left here? The truth of the matter of fact appears from the stones dug up out of the Foundations at Kirkby-thore, most whereof did certainly come from hence; and that upon those occasions they us'd to leave Inscriptions behind them, is confirm'd by the like instances both in Helbeck Scar, by the river Gelt; and on Leuge-Crag near Naward-Castle in Gilsland, from whence they had their stone for the Picts-wall.

[s] And doubtless there have been more Letters here, tho' now defac'd. For Mr. Machel looking upon a rock just above this, to discover that other (mention'd by Mr. C [...]mden to be in vicinâ rupe,) spy'd the following one, not observ'd before.

[inscription]

[t] Such intermittent Springs as our Author men­tions near Shap, are no rarities in hollow and rocky Countries; tho' perhaps not so commonly observ'd as they might be. The cause of this unconstant breaking out of their streams, is purely fortuitous; and therefore the effect is not always very lasting, [Page 817-818] nor is there any ebbing-fountain at present to be heard of near Shap.

[u] The river Loder runs by Bampton, where is a Free-school built and endow'd by Dr. John Sutton, an eminent Divine in his time; and so by a place of its own name, where the Lowthers do still continue. The present possessor, the right honourable Sir John Lowther, has built a stately new house, in the place of the old one; which was a strong fabrick, with two fair Towers.

[w] A little before Loder joyns the Emot, it passes by a large round entrenchment, with a plain piece of ground in the middle, and a passage into it on either side; the form whereof is this:

[figure]

It goes by the name of King Arthur's Round-Table: and 'tis possible enough that it might be a Justing-place; for which reason we have represented the two Warriours on horse-back in the middle. How­ever, that it was never design'd for a place of strength, appears from the trenches being on the in-side. Near this, is another great Fort of Stones, heap'd up in form of a horse-shoe, and opening towards it; call'd by some King Arthur's Castle, and by others May­burgh (or as vulgarly Maybrough) which probably is but a modern name.

[x] Then the Loder joyns Emot, which runs by Barton, [...] a very large parish, reaching from the bounds of Rydal and Ambleside on the south, to the river Loder on the north. They have a School well en­dow'd by that learned and great man, Dr. Gerard Langbain, late Provost of Queen's College in Oxford, and a native of this parish.

[...] of [...]mor­ [...]dRalph de Nevil, the first Earl of Westmorland, was Lord Marshal of England in 1398. in which name and family the honour continu'd for 6 descents, till the year 1584. From which time, it lay dead, till K. James 1. in the year 1624. advanc'd Francis Fane (as a Descendant of the said Nevils) to the dignity of Earl of Westmorland: whose posterity do still enjoy it, that title being at present vested in the right honorable Vere Fane.

More rare Plants growing in Westmorland.

Adiantum petraeum perpusillum Anglicum foliis bifidis vel trifidis. Small moss-Maidenhair with leaves divided into two or three segments. Found by Mr. Newton and Mr. Lawson on Buzzard rough crag near Wrenose. Dr. Plukenet in his Phytography hath figured this, and in­titled it Adiantum radicosum erectius, foliis imis bi­sectis, caeteris verò integris tenuissimè crenatis: distin­guishing it from that found by Mr. George Daire near Tun­bridge in Kent; which he calls Adianthum radicosum globuliferum, humi sparsum. I am now of opinion, that neither of them are any species of Adiantum, but meer mosses.

Allium fylvestre amphicarpon, foliis porraceis, flo­ribus & nucleis purpureis. An Allium seu Moly montanum primum Clus.? Broad-leav'd mountain Gar­lick with purple flowers. In Troutbeck-holm by great Strickland.

Bistorta minor nostras Park. Alpina minor C. B. minima J. B. Small Bistort or Snakeweed. In several places of this County, as at Crosby Ravensworth. See Yorkshire.

Crataeogonon foliis brevibus obtusis Westmorlandi­cum. Eye-bright-Cow-wheat with short blunt leaves. Near Orton beside a rivulet running by the way that leads thence to Crosby,

Cerasus avium sive Padus Theophrasti. Birds Cher­ry: common among the mountains as well in this Country as in Yorkshire; where see the Synonymes.

Cerasus sylvestris fructu minimo cordiformi P. B. The least wild Heart-cherry tree, vulgarly called the Merry-tree. About Rosgill.

Chamaecistus seu Helianthemum folio Pilosellae minoris Fuchsi J. B. (The Pilosella minor Fuchsii is nothing but Mountain-Cudweed or Catsfoot) Hoary dwarf mountain Cistus or Holy-rose, with Catsfoot leaves. Found by Mr. Newton on some rocks near Kendale.

Gentianella fugax verna seu praecox. Dwarf Vernal Gentian. Found by Mr. Fitz-Roberts on the backside of Helse-fell-nab near Kendall; as also in the Parks on the other side of Kendal on the back of Birkhog. It begins to flower in April, and continues to flower till June.

Geranium batrachiodes flore eleganter variegato. Crowfoot Cranesbill with a particoloured flower. In old Deer-park by Thornthwait. This, though it may be but an accidental variety, yet is so ornamental to a garden, that it deserves to be taken notice of.

Geranium batrachoides montanum nostras. Moun­tain-Crowfoot-Cranesbill. In the hedges and among the bushes in the mountainous meadows and pastures of this County no less than in Yorkshire.

Filix saxatilis caule tenui fragili. Adiantum album folio Filicis J. B. Stone Fern with slender brittle stalks and finely-cut leaves. On old stone walls and rocks plenti­fully.

Filicula petraea crispa seu Adiantum album flori­dum perelegans. Small flowering Stone-fern. At the bottom of stone walls made up with earth in Orton-parish and other places plentifully.

Filix ramosa minor J. B. Saxatilis ramosa, nigris punctis notata C. B. Pumila saxatilis prima Clusii Park. Dryopteris Tragi Ger. The lesser branched fern. On the sides of the mountains, in shady places especially.

Gladiolus lacustris Dortmanni Clus. cur. post. Leu­coium palustre flore subcoeruleo C. B. Gladiolus la­custris Clusii sive Leucoium palustre flore coeruleo Bauhini Park. Water Gladiole. In a pool call'd Huls-water, and in Winander-mere plentifully.

Gramen sparteum spicâ foliaceâ gramineâ majus P. B. Grass upon grass. In an Isle call'd House-holm in Huls-water.

Gramen juncoides lanatum alterum Danicum Park. Item Gr. junceum montanum spicâ subcoeruleâ Cam­bro-Britannicum ejusdem. Juncus Alpinus cum caudâ leporina J. B. Alpinus capitulo lanuginoso sive Schoenolaguros C. B. Hares-tail-rush or Moss-crops. On Mosses and boggy places.

Helleborine minor flore albo Park. The lesser white flower'd bastard Hellebore. In Sir John Lowther's Wood, directly against Askham-hall.

Hieracium fruticosum latifolium glabrum Park. The smoother broad leav'd bushy Hawkweed. Near a Lake call'd Huls-water.

Hieracium macrocaulon hirsutum folio rotundiore D. Lawson. An Hierac. fruticosum folio subrotundo C. B. Round-leav'd rough Hawkweed with a long stalk. By Buckbarrow-well in long Sledale.

Hieracium [...] hirsutum folio rotundiore D. Lawson. On the rocks by the rivulet between Shap and Anna-well.

Juncus parvus calamo seu scapo supra paniculam compactam longiùs producto Newtoni. Small rush with the shaft produced to a great length above its compact pa­nicle. Not far from Ambleside.

Juniperus Alpina J. B. Clus. Park. Mountain dwarf Juniper, called by the Country people Savine, as well here as in Wales. Upon the tops of the Mountains.

Lilium convallium angustifolium D. Lawson. Nar­row-leav'd Lilly-convally. By Water-fall-bridge and else­where in this County.

Meum Ger. vulgatius Park. foliis Anethi C. B. Meu vulgare, seu Radix ursina J. B. Common Spignell or Meu. About two miles from Sedberg in the way to Orton abundantly in the meadows and pastures, where it is known to all the Country people by the name of Bald-money, or (as they pronounce it) Bawd-money, the reason of which name I could not fish out.

Oxalis seu Acetosa rotundifolia repens Eboracensis folio in medio deliquium patiente Moris. Hist. Round-leav'd Mountain-sorrel. Observ'd by Mr. Lawson on the Mountains of this County; and by Mr. Fitz-Roberts in Long Sledale near Buckbarrow-well, and all along the ri­vulet that runs by the Well for a mile or more. This ne­ver degenerates into the common Roman or French Sor­rel.

Persicaria siliquosa Ger. Noli me tangere J. B. Mer­curialis sylvestris, Noli me tangere dicta, sive Persi­caria siliquosa Park. Balsamine lutea, sive Noli me tangere C. B. Codded Arsmart, Quick in hand, Touch me not. I observ'd it growing plentifully on the banks of Winander-mere near Ambleside, and in many other places.

Rubia erecta quadrifolia J. B. Cross-wort-madder. Near Orton, Winander-mere, and elsewhere in this County plentifully.

Salix folio laureo sive lato glabro odorato P. B. Bay-leav'd sweet Willow. Frequent by the river-sides in the meadows among the Mountains.

Tormentilla argentea Park. Alpina folio sericeo C. B. Pentaphyllum seu potiùs Heptaphyllum ar­genteum flore muscoso J. B. Pentaphyllum petro­sum, Heptaphyllum Clusii Ger. Vera & genuina Al­chymillae species est. Cinquefoil Ladies-mantle. On the rocks by the side of the Lake call'd Huls-water, or as some write it Ulles-water.

To these I might add, Lunaria minor ramosa, & Lunaria minor foliis dissectis; That is, branched Moon-wort, and cut-leav'd Moon-wort, both observ'd by Mr. Lawson at great Strickland; though they be (I suppose) but accidental varieties.

Vitis Idaea magna, sive Myrtillus grandis J. B. The great Billberry Bush. In the forest of Whinfield. Mr. Law­son.

CƲMBERLAND.

BEfore Westmoreland, to the West, is stretch­ed out Cumberland, in Latin Cumbria, the farthest County in this part of England, as bounding upon Scotland to the North, encompass'd by the Irish-sea on the South and West, and on the East, above West­moreland, bordering upon Northumberland. The name it had from the Inhabitants; who were the true and genuine Britains, and call'd themselves in their own language Kumbri and Kambri. For that the Bri­tains, in the heat of the Saxon wars, posted them­selves here for a long time, we have the authority of our Histories, and of Marianus himself, who calls this County Cumbrorum terra, i.e. the Land of the Cum­bri. Not to mention the many names of places pure­ly British; such are, Caer-luel, Caer-dronoc, Pen-rith, Pen-rodoc, &c. which are a plain evidence of the thing, and a pregnant proof of my assertion [a].

The Country, tho' the Northern situation renders it cold, and the Mountains, rough and uneven, has yet a variety which yields a prospect very agreea­ble1. For afterVerruco­sas. swelling rocks, and the crowding mountains, big (as it were) with Metals, (between which are Lakes stor'd with all sorts of wild Fowl,) you come to rich hills cloath'd with flocks of sheep, and below them are spread out pleasant large plains, which are tolerably fruitful. The Ocean also, which beats upon this shore, affords great plenty of the best fish, and as it were upbraids the Inhabitants with their idleness, in not applying themselves closer to the fish­ing trade.

The South part of this County is call'd Copeland Copeland. and Coupland, because it rears up its head with sharp mountains, call'd by the Britains Kopa; or (as others will have it) Copeland, as if one should say, Copperland, from the rich veins of Copper. In this part, at the sandy mouth of the river Duden, by which it is divi­ded from Lancashire, is Millum, Millum-Castle. a Castle of the an­cient family of the Hodlestons [b]. From whence the shore wheeling to the North, comes to Ravenglas, Raveng [...]as a harbour for ships, and commodiously surrounded with two rivers; where (as I have been told) were found Roman Inscriptions. Some will have it for­merly call'd Aven-glas, as if one should say, an Caert [...] azure sky-colour'd river; and tell you abundance of stories about one King Eveling, who had his Palace here. The one of these rivers, Esk, rises at the foot of Hard-knott, Hard-k [...]t. a steep ragged mountain; on the top whereof were lately dug up huge stones and the foundation of a Castle, not without great admiration, considering the mountain is so steep that one can hardly get up it [c]. Higher up, the little brook Irt Irt [...]er. runs into the Sea; wherein the shell-fish, gaping and eagerly suck­ing in its dewy streams, conceive and bring forth Pearls, or (to use the Poet's name) Shell-berries [d].Pearls See Pliny. These the Inhabitants gather up at low water; and the Jewellers buy them of the poor people for a trifle, but sell them at a good price. Of these and such like, Marbodaeus seems to speak in that verse of his:

Gignit & insignes antiqua Britannia baccas.
And Britain's ancient shores great Pearls produce.
CUMBER­LAND By Robert Morden

From hence, the shore runs by little and little to the westward, and makes a small Promontory, com­monly call'd S. Bees, Bees. instead of S. Bega. For Bega, a pious and religious Irish Virgin, led a solitary life there: and to her sanctity they ascribe the Miracles of ta­ming a Bull, and of a deep Snow that by her Prayers fell on Midsummer-day, and cover'd the valleys and tops of mountains [e]. Scarce a mile from hence is Egremont-Castle, [...]emont- [...]stae. upon a hill, formerly the seat of Wil­liam de Meschines, upon whom King Henry the first bestow'd it, [...]rds of [...]eland. [...]. to hold by one Knight's Service, who should be ready upon the King's Summons to serve in the wars of Wales and Scotland. He left a daughter, the wife of William Fitz-Duncan, of the Blood-Royal of Scotland; by whose daughter also the estate came to the family of the Lucies: and from them by the Moltons and Fitz-Walters, the title of Egremont de­scended to the Radcliffs Earls of Sussex. Notwith­standing,2 Th. Percy by the favour of King Henry the sixth, enjoy'd that title for some time, and was summon'd to Parliament by the name of Thomas Percy of Egremont.

[...].From S. Bees the Shore draws it self in by little and little; and (as appears by the ruins) has been for­tify'd by the Romans in all such places as were con­venient for landing. For this was the utmost bound of the Roman Empire; and the Scots, when like some deluge out of Ireland they pour'd in upon our Island, met with the greatest opposition upon this coast. 'Tis very probable that the little village Moresby, [...]. where is now a harbour for ships, was one of these Forts. There are many remains of Antiquity about it in the Vaults and Foundations of Buildings; several Caverns which they call Picts-holes; several pieces of stones dug up with Inscriptions. Upon one of them is LVCIVS SEVERINVS ORDINATVS. Upon a­nother COH. VII. And I saw this Altar lately dug up there, with a horned little image of Silvanus.

[...]e God [...]us, [...]cond [...]rt of [...]g [...]nes [...] the [...]a [...]d [...] Pom­ [...] M Sa­ [...]
DEO SILVAN—
COH. I I. LING
CVI PRAEES—
G. POMPEIVS M —
SATVRNIN—

As also this fragment, which was copy'd out and sent me by Mr. J. Fletcher, Lord of the Place.



OB PROSPE
RITATEM
CVLMINIS
INSTITVTI.

[...].But there has been none yet found to encourage one to believe that this was the Morbium, where the Equites Cataphractarii quarter'd; tho' the present name seems to imply it. Nor must I omit the mention of Hay-Castle, [...]tle. which I saw in the neighbourhood, very venerable for its antiquity; and which the Inhabi­tants told me belong'd formerly to the noble families of Moresby and Dissinton.

After this, the river Derwent falls into the Ocean; which rising in Borrodale (a Vale surrounded with crooked hills) runs among the mountains call'd Der­went-fells, wherein at Newlands and other places, some rich veins of Copper, [...]. not without a mixture of Gold and Silver, were found in our age by Thomas Thur­land and Daniel Hotchstetter a German of Auspurg; tho' discover'd a good while before, as appears from the Close Rolls of Henry the third, n. 18. About these there was a memorable Trial between our most Se­rene Queen Elizabeth, and Thomas Percie Earl of Nor­thumberland and Lord of the Manour; but by vir­tue of the Royal Prerogative (it appearing that there were also veins of gold and silverVeins of gold and silver.) it was car­ry'd in favour of the Queen. So far is it from being true, what Cicero has said in his Epistles to Atticus, 'Tis well known that there is not so much as a grain of silver in the Island of Britain. Nor would Caesar, if he had known of these Mines, have told us that the Bri­tains made use of imported Copper; when these and some others afford such plenty, that not only all England is supply'd by them, but great quantities ex­ported yearly. Here is also found abundance of that Mineral-earth or hard shining Stone, which we calla Blacklead, Black-lead. us'd by Painters in drawing their Lines, andMono­chromata. shading such pieces as they do in black and white. Which whether it be Dioscorides's Pnigitis, or Melanteria, or Ochre, a sort of earth burnt black, is a point I cannot determine, and so shall leave it to the search of others. The Derwent falling through these mountains, spreads it self into a spacious Lake, call'd by Bede Praegrande stagnum, i.e. a vast pool, where­in are three Islands; one, the seat of the famous fa­mily of the Ratcliffs, Knights*; another inhabited by German Miners; and a third suppos'd to be that whereinb Bede tells us St. Herbert led a Hermit's life. Upon the side of this, in a fruitful field, encompass't with wet dewy mountains, and protected from the north-winds by that of Skiddaw, lyes Keswick, Keswick. a little market-town, formerly a place noted for Mines (as appears by a certain Charter of Ed [...]ard the fourth) and at present inhabited by Miners3. The privilege of a Market was procur'd for it of Edward the first by Thomas of Derwent-water, Lord of the place, from whom it hereditarily descended, to the Ratcliffs [f].Skiddaw, a very high mountain. The Skiddaw I mention'd, mounts up almost to the Clouds with its two tops like another Parnassus, and views Scruffelt, a mountain of Anandal Anandal. in Scotland, with a sort of emulation. From the Clouds rising up or falling upon these two mountains, the Inhabitants judge of the weather, and have this rhyme common amongst them:

—If Skiddaw hath a cap,
Scruffel wots full well of that.

As also of the height of this and two other mountains in those parts:

Skiddaw, Lauvellin, and Casticand,
Are the highest hills in all England.

From thence the Derwent, sometimes broad and sometimes narrow, rowls on to the North in great haste, to receive the river Cokar. Which two rivers at their meeting almost surround Cokarmouth, Cokar­mouth. a popu­lous well-traded market-town, where is a Castle of the Earls of Northumberland. 'Tis a town neatly built, but of a low situation between two hills: upon one is the Church; and upon thec other over against it, a very strong Castle, on the gates whereof are the Arms of the Moltons, Humfranvills, Lucies, and Percies. Over against this, on the other side of the river,Ad alte­rum millia­re. at some two miles distance, are the ruins of an old Castle, call'd Pap-castle, the Roman Antiquity whereof is attested by several Monuments. Whether this is the Guasmoric; Guasmoric. which Ninnius tells us King Guortigern [Page] built near Lugaballia, and that it was by the old Saxons call'd Palm-castle, I will not determine. Here, among other Monuments of Antiquity, was found a large open vessel of greenish stone, with several little images curiously engraven upon it: which, whether it was an Ewer to wash in,S. Ambrose, Baptisteri­um. or a Font (call'd by S. Au­stin Sacrarium Regenerationis, the sacred Laver of Re­generation) to which use it is now employ'd at Bridkirke (i.e. the Church of St. Bridget) hard by it, I cannot say. Only,Pauli [...] we read that the Fonts were anciently adorn'd with the pictures of Holy Men, whose Lives were propos'd as a pattern to such as were baptiz'd4. Beside the pictures, there are these strange Characters visible upon it.

[inscription]

But what they mean, and to what nation they belong, let the learned determine, for 'tis all mystery to me. The first and the eighth are not much un­like that, whereby from Constantine the Great's time the Christians express'd the name of Christ. The rest, in shape not in power, come nearest to those upon the tomb of Gormon the Danish King at Ielling in Denmark, which Petrus Lindebergius publish'd in the year 1591. [g].

The places last mention'd, with the fourth part of the Barony of Egremond, Wigton, Leusewater, Aspatric, Uldal, &c. were the large inheritance of Mawd Lucy, heir of Anthony Molton or de Lucy her brother; which she gave to Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland, her husband. For tho' she had no issue by him, yet she left the family of the Percies her heir, upon con­dition they should bear the Arms of the Lucies, name­ly,Arms of the Lucies and Percies. Three pikes or Lucy-fish in a field gules, quarterly with their own: or, to use the words of the original Instrument, Upon condition of bearing her Arms in a field gules three Pikes or Lucies, quarter'd with those of the Percies Or, a Lion azure;* and the condition enforc'd by a Fine.

After these rivers are united, the Derwent falls into the sea at Wirkinton, Wirkinton. famous for Salmon-fishing. 'Tis now the seat of the ancient family of the Curwens Knights, descended from Gospatrick Earl of Northum­berland;Culwen, commonly Curwen. who took this name, by covenant, from Cul­wen a family of Galloway, the heiress whereof they had marry'd. Here they have a most stately castle­like seat; and from this family (excuse me from va­nity) I my self am descended by the mother's side.

Some are of opinion, that for about four miles from hence,Under Ho­norius and Arcadius. Stilico5 made a Wall in such places as were convenient for landing, when the Scots from Ireland infested this coast. For thus Claudian makes Britain speak of her self:

Me quoque vicinis pereuntem gentibus, inquit,
Munivit Stilico, totam cùm Scotus Hibernem
Movit, & infesto spumavit remige Thetis.
And I shall ever own his happy care,
Who sav'd me sinking in unequal war:
When Scots came thundring from the Irish shores,
And th' Ocean trembled, struck with hostile oars.

And thus, pieces of broken walls continue to the mouth of Elen, now Elne; which within a little of its head hath Ierby, Ierby. a considerable market. I am of opinion, this was the Arbeia Arbe [...] Ele [...] roug [...] where the Barcarii Ti­grienses were garison'd. At its mouth it has Elenbor­rough, i.e. a burrough upon the Elen, where the first Cohort of the Dalmatians, with their Commander, were garrison'd6. It was situated on a pretty high hill, from whence is a large prospect into the Irish-sea; but now Corn grows where the Town stood. Yet there are still plain remains of it; the old Vaults are open'd, and several Altars, Stones with Inscripti­ons, and Statues, are dug up. These, that worthy Gentleman Mr. J. Sinhous (in whose Fields they are dug up) keeps very religiously, and has plac'd them regularly in his house-walls. In the middle of the yard, there stands a beautiful square Altar of red stone, the work whereof is old and very curious; 'tis about five foot high, and the characters upon it are exceeding fair. But take the figure of it on all sides, as it was curiously drawn by Sir Robert Cotton of Conning­ton Kt, a great admirer of Antiquities; when he and I, with a design to illustrate our native Country, took a survey of these parts in the year of our Lord 1599. not without the greatest satisfaction to our selves. I could not but make an honourable menti­on of the Gentleman I just now spoke of; not only because he entertain'd us with the utmost civility, but also because he has a great veneration for Anti­quities (wherein he is well skill'd,) and with great diligence preserves such Inscriptions as these, which by other ignorant people in those parts are presently broke to pieces, and turn'd to other uses, to the great damage of these studies.

[inscribed monument]

In the Inscription every thing's plain: only in the last line but one ET and AEDES have two letters joyn'd in one. At the bottom 'tis imperfect, possi­bly to be restor'd thus, DECVRIONVM ORDI­NEM RESTITVIT, [...]es. l 9. &c. These Decuriones were the same in the Municipia that the Senators were at Rome and in the Colonies. They were so called from Curia the Court, wherein they presided; from whence also they were nam'd Curiales, as having the management of all Court or Civil affairs.

On the back-side of this Altar, and the upper edge of it, you see there is VOLANTII VIVAS. Which two words perplex me; and I can make nothing of them, unless the Decuriones, Equites, and the Plebs (of which three the Municipium consisted) erected it to G. Cornelius Peregrinus (who restor'd the Houses, Temples, and the Decurio's [mention'd in this Inscrip­tion;] and this generous person liv'd at Volantium. From which I would conclude (if allowance might be made for a conjecture) that this place was former­ly call'd Volantium. Underneath it, are engraven sa­crificing-Instruments, a sort of axe and long chop­ping-knife. On the left-side, a mallet and a jugg: on the right, a patera or goblet, a dish, and a pear (if I apprehend it aright,) tho' others will have it to be a Holy-water-pot. For these were the vessels us'd in their sacrifices; besides others, such as the Cruet, Censer, [...]. the Open pot, the Miter, &c. which I observ'd to be engraven upon some other Altars in those parts. The second Altar express'd here, was dug up at Old-Carlile, and is now in the house of Mr. Barhouse at Ilkirk. It had many Ligatures or connexion of Let­ters, which the Engraver has given you pretty exactly. It seems to be read thus: ‘Jovi Optimo Maximo. Ala Augusta ob virtutem appella­ta, cui praeest Publius Aelius, Publii filius Sergia Magnus de Mursa ex Pannonia inferiore Praefectus. Aproniano (& fortasse) Bradua Consulibus.’

The third Altar,Under Com­modus, in the year of our Lord 193. inscrib'd to the Local Deity Bela­tucadrus, is thus to be read: ‘Belatucadro Julius Civilis Optio, id est, Excubiis Prae­fectus, votum solvit libens merito.’

The fourth is very fair, and has nothing of difficul­ty in it. 'Tis to be read thus: ‘Diis, Deabusque Publius Posthumius Acilianus Praefectus Cohortis primae Delmatarum.’

Such Altars as these (for we may make our obser­vations upon those Rites, tho' Christianity, that most holy Religion, have abolish'd them) as also their victims and themselves too, they us'd to crown with garlands; to offer frankincense and wine at them, to slay their sacrifices, and to anoint the very Altars.Gentile Altars. Of the extirpation whereof, upon the prevailing of Christianity, thus Prudentius:

Exercere manum non poenitet, & lapis illic
Si stetit antiquus, quem cingere sueverat error
Fasciolis aut gallinae pulmone rigare,
Frangitur.
Nor spar'd they pains if thus their zeal they show'd,
If in their way some ancient Altar stood,
Oft deckt with ribbands, sprinkled oft with blood,
Down went the sacred stone—

At the same place I saw also the following Inscriptions: ‘PRO SA—
ANTONINI A V-PII F—
P. AVLVSPublii fili­us. P. F. PALATINA
POSTHVMIVS ACILIANVS
PRAEF. COH. I. DELMATAR.’
Diis Ma­nibus.D M
INGENVI. AN. X.
IVL. SIMPLEX PATER
Facien­dum cura­vit.F C.’
‘D M.
MORI REGIS
FILII HEREDES
EIVS SVBSTITVE
RVNT VIX. A. LXX.’
‘HIC EXSEGERE FATA
—ENVS SC GERMA-
—S REG VIX. AN—
S VIX AN —
—IX—’
‘D M
LVCA. VIX
ANN
IS XX.’
‘D M
IVLIA MARTIM
A. VIX. AN
XII III D. XX H.’

There is also a Stone very curiously engraven7, upon which are two winged Genii supporting a Garland, in this manner:

i.e. Victoriae Augustorum Dominorum nostrorum.

After the Shore has run a little way directly from hence, it bends in so with a winding and crooked aestuary or bay, that it seems to be the Moricambe, Moricambe which Ptolemy fixes hereabouts: such an agreement is there between the nature of the place and the [old] name. For this aestuary is crooked, and Moricambe signifies in British a crooked Sea. Upon this is the Ab­bey of Ulme, or Holme-Cultrain, Holme-Cultraine. founded by David the first, King of Scotland: but Vulstey, a Fortress hard by, was built by the Abbots for the securing of their Books and Charters against the sudden incursions of the Scots. Here, they say, are still preserv'd the Magick-Books of Michael Scot, Michael Scot. but now mouldering to dust. He was a Monk of this place about the year 1290. and apply'd himself so closely to the Mathe­maticks, and other abstruse parts of Learning, that he was generally lookt upon as a Conjurer: and a vain credulous temper has handed down I know not what Miracles of his. Below this Monastery, the bay re­ceives the little Waver, encreas'd by the Wize, a small river, at the head whereof the melancholy ruins of an ancient City teach us, That nothing in this world is out of the reach of Fate. By the neighbouring In­habitants it is call'd Old Carlisle; but what its ancient name should be, I know not, unless it was the Castra Exploratorum. Castra [...]plora [...] Of the [...] an: [...] more [...] The P [...] Wal. The distance in Antoninus (who gives us the most considerable places, but does not always go to them by the shortest cut) both from Bulgium and Lugu-vallum answers very well. For spying of an Enemy you could not have a more convenient place; for 'tis seated upon a high hill which commands a free prospect all round the Country.d However, 'tis very certain, that the Ala or Wing (upon the account of its valour nam'd Augusta and Augusta Gordiana) quarter'd here in the time of Gordianus; Ala [...]sta [...]na. as appears by those Inscriptions which I saw in the neighbour­hood:At [...] Jovi op­timo maxi­ [...].I O M
ALA AVG. OB
—RTVT. APPEL. CVI
PRAEEST TIB. CL. TIB. F.P
IN- G- N IVSTINVS
PRAEF. FVSCIANO
II SILANO II COS.’
‘D M
MABLI
NIVS SEC
VNDVS
EQVIS
ALE AVG
STE STIP’
[Page] I O M
PRO SALVTE IMPERATORIS
M. ANTONI GORDIANI. P. F.
INVICTI AVG ET SABINIAE TR
IAETRANQVILE CONIVGI EIVS TO
TAQVE DOMV DIVIN. EORVM A­LA
AVG. GORDIA. OB VIRTVTEM
APPELLATA POSVIT: CVI PRAEEST
AEMILIVS CRISPINVS PRAEF.
EQQ. NATVS IN PRO AFRICA DE
TVIDRO SVB CVR NONNII PHLIPPI
LEG. AVG- PROPRETO—
ATTICO ET PRAETEXTATOAn. Christ. 243.
COSS.8

And the Altars were brought from hence, which are set up in the High-way at Wigton, [...]gton. on the sides where­of one sees a Simpulum, a Fusile, a Malleus, a Patera, &c. sacrificing vessels: but Age has so entirely wore out the Inscriptions, that there is no appearance of Let­ters. And not far from hence, upon the Military way, was dug up a Pillar of rude stone, now to be seen at Thoresby [...]resby. with this Inscription9: ‘IMP CAES
M. IVL.
PHILIPPO
PIO FELI
CI
AVG
ET M. IVL. PHI
LIPPO
NOBILIS
SIMO CAES
TR. P. COS...’

This also among others was copy'd out for me by Oswald Dykes, a very learned Divine, and is now at Wardal, the seat of his brother T. Dykes, a very wor­thy Gentleman: ‘DEO
SANCTO BELA
TVCADRO
AVRELIVS
DIATOVA [...] Aram [...]. ARA E
X VOTO POSVIT
LL. MM.’

And to another Local Deity was found this Inscrip­tion: ‘DEO
CEAI IO AVR
M RTI. ET M S
ERVRACIO PRO
SE ET SVIS. V. S.
LL. M.’

Besides these, an infinite number of little Images, Statues on horseback, Eagles, Lions, Ganymeds, with se­veral other evidences of Antiquity, are daily dug up. A little higher, [...]ay- [...]h, by Scots. there juts out a small Promontory; below which is a large arm of the Sea, at present the boundary of England and Scotland, but formerly of the Roman Province and the Picts. Upon this little Promontory is that old Town Blatum-Bulgium (possibly from the British Bulch, [...]m- [...]ium. signifying a partition or divorce) from which, as the most remote place and the limit of the Province of Britain, Antoninus be­gins his Itinerary. The Inhabitants at this day call it Bulness, [...]ess. and tho' it is but a very small village, yet has it a Fort, [...]imen­ [...] and (as a testimony of its antiquity) besides the tracks of streets and pieces of old walls, it has a harbour, now choakt up; and they tell you that there was a pav'd Cawsey ran all along the shore from hence as far as Elenborrow [h]. A mile beyond this (as appears by the Foundations at low water) be­gins the Picts-wall, that famous work of the Romans, formerly the bound of the Province, and built to keep out the Barbarians, who in those parts were (as one expresses it) continuallyCircum­latraverunt. barking and snarling at the Roman Empire. I was amaz'd at first, why they should be so careful to fortifie this place, when 'tis fenc'd by a vast arm of the Sea, that comes up some eight miles; but now I understand how at low-water 'tis so shallow, that the Robbers and Plunderers made nothing of fording it. That the figure of the Coast hereabouts has been alter'd, appears plainly from roots of Trees cover'd over with Sand at a good di­stance from the shore, which are commonly disco­ver'd when the Tide is driven back by the violence of Winds. I know not whether it be worth the while to observe, what the Inhabitants tell you of Subterraneous Trees without boughs,Trees under ground. they very com­monly dig up; discovering them by the Dew10, which never lyes upon the ground that covers them.

Upon the same Friths, a little more inward, is Drumbough-Castle, of late times the possession of the Lords of Dacre, but formerly a Station of the Ro­mans. Some will have it the Castra Exploratorum, but the distances will by no means allow it. There was also another Roman Station, which by a change of the name is at present call'de Burgh upon Sands; Burgh up­on Sands. 1307. from whence the neighbouring tract is call'd the Barony of Burgh. This by Meschines, Lord of Cumberland, was bestow'd upon Robert de Trivers, from whom it came to theThe Mor­vils call'd de Burgh super Sabu­lones. Lib. Inq. Morvills; the last of whom, Hugh, left a daughter, who by her second husband Thomas de Mol­ton had Thomas Molton Lord of this place, and father of that Thomas, who by marriage with the heir of Hubert de Vaulx. Vallibus, joyn'd Gillesland to his other possessions; all which were carry'd by Mawd Molton to Ranulph de Dacre. But this little Town is noted for nothing more than the untimely death of King Edward the first,Edw. 1. after he had triumph'd over his ene­mies round about him. He was a Prince exceeding famous, in whose valiant breast God (as it were) pitcht his Tent; and as by courage and wisdom, so also by a gracefulness and stateliness of body, rais'd him to the very highest pitch of Majesty. Provi­dence exercis'd his youth with constant wars and dif­ficulties of State, to fit him for the Government; which, after he came to it, he so manag'd by con­quering the Welsh, and subduing the Scots, that he deserves the Character of one of the greatest Orna­ments of Britain [i]. The Inhabitants say, that under this Burgh, in the very aestuary, there was a Sea­fight between the Scotch and English; and thatReverso aestu. when the Tide was out, it was manag'd by the Horse: which seems no less strange than what Pliny relates, not without great admiration, of such another place in Caramania. This aestuary is call'd by both Nations Solway-Frith, Solway-Frith. from Solway, a Town of the Scots that stands upon it. But Ptolemy names it more proper­ly Ituna; for the Eiden, a very considerable river,Ituna. Eiden river. which winds along Westmoreland and the inner parts [Page 831-832] of this County, falls into it with a vast body of wa­ters;Hist. Mailros. still remembring what rubs and stops the car­casses of the Scots gave it in the year 1216. after it had d [...]own'd them with their loads of English spoils, and swallow'd up that plundering Crew.

The Ituna or Eiden, assoon as it enters this County, receives from the west the river Eimot, flowing out of the Lake call'd Ulse (or Ulse-water) which I menti­on'd before. Near its bank, upon the little river Da­cor, isf Dacre-Castle, Dacre. noted in latter ages for giving name to the family of the Barons de Dacre, [...]arons Dacre. and mention'd by Bede for having a Monastery in his time; as also by Malmesbury, for being the place where Constantine King of the Scots, and Eugenius King of Cumberland, put themselves and their King­doms under the protection of King Athelstan [k].

Somewhat higher, at a little distance from the confluence of Eimot and Loder (at which is the round trench call'd King Arthur's Table) stands Pen­rith, which implies in British a red hill or head; for the ground hereabouts, and the stone of which it is built, are both reddish. 'Tis commonly call'd Perith, Perith. and is a noted little market town; fortify'd on the west-side with a Royal Castle, which in the reign of Henry 6.g was repair'd out of the ruins of Maburg a Roman Fort hard by. It is adorn'd with a pretty handsome Church [l], has a large Market-place with a Town-house of wood for the convenience of the Market-people, which is beautify'd with Bear [...] climbing up a ragged staff, the Device of the Earls of Warwick. Formerly it belong'd to the Bishops of Durham; but when Anthony Becc, Bishop of this See, was grown haughty and insolent by his great wealth, Edward the first (as we read in the book of Durham) took from him Werk in Tividale, Perith, and the Church of Simondburne. For the benefit of the Town, W. Strickland Bishop of Carlisle, descended from a famous family in those parts, did at his own proper charges draw a Chanel or water-course fromh Pete­rill, or the Little-river, Petre. Upon the bank of this lay Plompton-park, very large,Call'd o [...] Ha [...]a de Plompten. and formerly set apart by the Kings of England for the keeping of Deer, but by King Henry 8. with greater prudence planted with houses, being almost in the frontiers between England and Scotland [m]. Near this, I saw several remains of a demolish'd City, which, for its nearness to Perith, they call Old Perith; but I should rather take it to be the Petrianae. For, that the Ala Petriana Petriana. was quarter'd here, is plain from the fragment of an old Inscription which one Vlpius TrajanusEmeritus. a pen­sionary of the same Ala Petriana, set up. But take this, and some others which I copy'd out here.


GADVNO
VLP TRAI
EM. AL. PET
MARTIVS
H [...]ply, Faciendum procuravi [...].
F P. C.'
D M.
AICETVOS MATER
VIXIT
Annot.
A XXXXV
ET LATTIO FIL-VIX
A XII. LIMISIVS
CONIV. ET FILIAE
PIENTISSIMIS
POSVIT
D M
FL MARTIO SEN
IN
Possibly. in Cohorte.
C CARVETIOR
QVESTORIO
VIXIT AN XXXXV
MARTIOLA FILIA ET
HERES PONEN
Du [...].
— CVRAVIT
DM CROTILO GERMANVS VIX
ANIS XXVI. GRECA VIX ANIS IIII
VINDICIANVS
Fratri & filiae Ti­tulum po­suit.
FRA. ET FIL. TIT. PO.

After Eden has receiv'd the Eimot [n], it hastens to the north along by little inconsiderable villages and Forts, to the two Salkelds. At Little Salkeld there is a circle of stones, 77. in number, each ten foot high; and before these, at the entrance, is a single one by it self, fifteen foot high. This the common people call Long-Megg, and the rest her daughters; and within the circle arehh two heaps of stones, under which they say there are dead bodies bury'd. And indeed 'tis probable enough that this has been a monument erected in memory of some victory.

From thence the Eden passes by Kirk-Oswald, Kirk-Oswald. de­dicated to S. Oswald, formerly the possession of that11 Hugh Morvil, who with his Accomplices kill'd Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury; in memory of which fact, the sword he then us'd was preserv'd here for a long time: then by Armanthwayte, Arman­thwayte. the Castle of the Skeltons; and Corby, C [...]rby-Castle. a Castle of the noble and ancient family of the Salkelds, which was much enrich'd by marriage with the heir of Rosgil; then by Wetherall, Wethera [...] formerly a little monastery (belonging to the Abbey of S. Mary in York) where one seesi a sort of houses dug out of rock, that seem to have been design'dIn p [...] gii [...] Viro [...]i [...] for an absconding place12: next, by Warwic, which I take to be the old Virosidum, where the sixth Cohort of the Nervii formerly kept garison along the Wall against the Picts and Scots. In the last age, there was built here a very strong stone-bridge, at the expence of the Salkelds and Richmonds. And so by Linstoc, Linstoc. a castle of the Bishops of Carlisle with­in the Barony of Crosby, Crosby. which Waldeve, son of Earl Gospatrick and Lord of Allerdale, gave to the Church of Carlisle. The present name (I fancy) is contracted from Olenacum. For that Olenacum, Olenac [...] where the Ala [Page 833] prima Herculea lay in garison against the Barbarians, seems to have been along the Wall. And now Eden, ready to fall into the Aestuary, receives two little ri­vers [almost] at the same place, Peterill and Caude, which from the south, keep all along at an equall distance. Upon the Peterill, beside the Perrianae al­ready spoken of, is Greystock, [...]eystock. the Castle of a family which has been long famous, deriving its original from one Ralph Fitz-Wolter. Of whose posterity, William de Greystock marry'd Mary daughter and coheir of Roger de Merley Lord of Morpath. He had a son, John, who having no issue, got leave of King Edward 1. to make over his estate to his [...]. Cousin Ralph de Granthorpe son of William, whose posterity for a long time flourish'd here in great honour13. But about the reign of Henry 7. that family ended, and the estate came by marriage to the Barons of Dacre; the heirs general of the last of whom were marry'd to14 two sons of Thomas Howard, late Duke of Nor­folk [o].

Near the Caude, besides the Copper-mines [...]pper- [...]nes at Caude­beck, is Highyate, a Castle of the Richmonds [p]; and a beautiful Castle of the Bishops of Carlisle, call'd The Rose-Castle: this seems to have been the old Congava­ta, [...]ngavata. where the second Coho [...]t of the Lergi were quar­ter'd; for Congavata signifies in British a vale upon the Gavata, now contracted into Cauda. But I have not yet been able to mark out the express place where it was seated [q]. Between the confluence of those ri­vers, [...]. the ancient City Carlile has a delicate pleasant situation, bounded on the north with Eden, [...]en. on the east with Peterill, and on the west with Caude. Also besides these natural fences, it is arm'd with a strong stone wall, a castle, and a citadel. 'Tis of an oblong form from west to east: upon the west is a pretty large castle, which by the Arms appears to have beenk built by Rich. 3. Almost in the middle of the ci­ty, stands the Cathedral Church, the upper part whereof (being newer) is a curious piece of Work­manshipl, but the lower is much more ancient. On the east it is defended with a Citadel (very strong, and fortify'd with [...]griis [...]agna­ [...]. several Orillons or Roundels) built by K. Hen. 8. The Romans and Britains call'd this City Lugu-ballum [...]gu- [...]lum. and Lugu-vallium, or Lugu balia, the Saxons (as Bede witnesses) Luel; Ptolemy (as some think)m Leucopibia; Nennius, Caer Lualid; the ridi­culous Welsh Prophecies, The City of Duballus; we, Carlile; and the Latins from the more modern name, Carleolum. For, that Luguballia and Carlile are the same, is universally agreed upon by our Historians.n But as to the Etymology, good God! what pains has our Countryman Leland took about it; and at last he's driven upon this shift, to fancy. Ituna might be call'd Lugus, and that Ballum came from Vallis, a valley; and so makes Lugu-vallum as much as a valley upon the Luge. But (give me leave also to produce my conjecture) I dare affirm that the Vallum and Vallin, were deriv'd from that famous military Vallum of the Romans, which runs just by the City. For Antoninus calls it Luguvallum ad vallum; and the Picts-wall, that was afterwards built upon the Wall of Severus, is to be seen at Stanwicks, a small village, a little beyond the Eden (over which there is a wood­en bridge.) It pass'd the river over against the Castle, where in the very chanel the remains of it, namely, great stones, appear to this day. Also, Pomponius Mela has told us, [...] & [...]gus, [...]hat they [...]gnify'd [...]ong the [...]cient Bri­ [...]ns and [...]als. that Lugus or Lucus signify'd a Tower among the old Celtae, who spoke the same Language with the Britains. For what Antoninus calls Lugo Augusti, is in him Turris Augusti; so that Lugu-vallum both really is and signifies, a tower or fort upon the wall or vallum. Upon this bottom, if the French had made their Lugdunum [...]gdu­ [...]m. signifie as much as a tower upon a hill, and their Lucotetia Lucotetia or Lutetia in France. An old Iti­nerary late­ly publish'd says that Lugdunum signifies a desirable mountain. (so the An­cients nam'd what we call Lutetia) as much as a beautiful tower (for the words import so much in the British;) possibly they might have been more in the right, than by deriving the latter from Lutum dirt, and the former from one Lugdus a fabulous King. That this City flourish'd in the times of the Romans, does plainly enough appear both from the several evi­dences of Antiquity they now and then dig up, and from the frequent mention made of it by Roman Au­thors. And even after the ravages of the Picts and Scots, it retain'd something of it's ancient beauty, and was reckon'd a City. For in the year of our Lord 619. Egfrid King of Northumberlando gave it to the famous S. Cuthbert in these words: I have also be­stow'd upon him the City call'd Luguballia, with the lands fifteen miles round it. At which time also it was wall'd round. The Citizens (says Bede) carry'd Cuth­bert to see the Walls of the City, and a Well of admira­ble workmanship built in it by the Romans. At which time, Cuthbert (as the Durham-book has it) founded a Religious-house for Nuns, with an Abbess, and Schools [for the instruction of youth.] Afterwards, being miserably destroy'd by the Danes, it lay bury'd for about two hundred years in it's own ashes: till it be­gan to flourish again by the favour and assistance of William Rufus, who built it a-new, with a Castle, and planted there a Colony, first of the Flemings (whom, upon better consideration, he quickly re­mov'd intooo Wales,) and then of English, sent out of the south [r]. Then (as Malmesbury has it) was to be seen a Roman Triclinium or dining-room of stone arch'd over, which neither the violence of Weather nor Fire could destroy. On the front of it was this Inscription, Marii Victoriae. Some will have this Marius to have been Arviragus the Britain; others, that Marius, who was saluted Emperour in opposition to Gallienus, and is said to have been so strong, that Authors tell us he had nerves instead of veins in his fingers. Yet I have heard that some Copies have it, not Marii Victoriae, but Marti Victori; which latter may perhaps be fa­vour'd by some, and seem to come nearer the truth. Luguballia now grown populous, had (as they write) it's Earl or rather Lord, Ralph Meschines or de Micenis, from whom are descended the Earls of Chester; and being about the same time honour'd with an Episco­pal See by Hen. 1. had Athulph for it's first Bishop. This the Monks of Durham look'd upon as an injury to their Church. When Ralph (say they) Bishop of Durham was banish'd, and the Church had none to protect it, cer­tain Bishops seis'd upon Carleil and Tividale, and joyn'd them to their own Dioceses. How the Scots in the reign of King Stephen took this City, and Henry 2. recover'd it; how Henry 3.Eversden. committed the Castle of Carlile, and the County, to Robert de Veteri ponte or Vi­pont; how in the year 1292. it wasp burnt down along with the Cathedral and Suburbs; how Robert Brus the Scot, in the year 1315. besieg'd it without success, &c. are matters treated of at large in our Histo­ries. But it may be worth our while to add two In­scriptions I saw here; one in the house of Thomas Aglionby near the Citadel,Deterioris seculi. but not ancient.

DIIS MANIBV
S MARCI TROIANI
AVGVSTINANI
Tumulum.
TVM. FA
CIENDVM CVRAVIT
AFEL. AMMILLVSIMA.
CONIVX
Carissima.
KARISS.

To which is joyn'd the effigies of an armed Horse­man, with a Lance.

The other is in the Garden of Thomas Middleton, in a large and beautiful Character: ‘LEG. VI
VIC. P. F.
G. P. R. F.’

That is (as I fancy) Legio Sexta Victrix, Pia, Felix. The interpretation of the rest I leave to others.

Andrew Harcla Earl of Carlisle. Carlisle had only one Earl,15 Andrew de Harcla, whom Edward the second, (to speak from the Origi­nal Charter of Creation) for his honourable and good services against Thomas Earl of Lancaster and his Adhe­rents, for subduing the King's Subjects who were in rebel­lion, and delivering them prisoners to the King; by the girding of a sword created Earl under the honour and title of Earl of Carleol. But the same per­son afterwards prov'd ungrateful, villanous and perfidious to his King and Country; and being taken was punish'd with an ignominy answerable to his treachery.Th. Avens­bury. For being degraded, he had his spurs cut off with a hatchet, then his sword-belt was taken from him; next his shoes and gloves were pull'd off; after which he was drawn, hang'd, beheaded, and quarter'd.

Luguballia or Carlisle is 21 degr. 31 min. in Longi­tude; and 54 degr. 55 min. in Latitude. I will bid it farewel in that Encomium of J. Jonston.

CARLEOLUM.

Romanis quondam statio tutissima signis,
Ultimaque Ausonidum meta, labosque Ducum,
E specula latè vicinos prospicit agros,
Hinc ciet & pugnas, arcet & inde metus.
Gens acri ingenio, studiis asperrima belli,
Doctaque bellaci figere tela manu.
Scotorum Reges quondam tenuere beati,
Nunc iterum priscis additur imperiis.
Quid? Romane, putas extrema hîc limina mundi?
Mundum retrò alium surgere nonne vides?
Sit vidisse satis; docuit nam Scotica virtus
Immensis animis hîc posuisse modum.

CARLISLE.

Where the bold Eagles stopt their noble course,
The latest labour of the Roman force,
On subject fields from her high rock looks down,
Thence galls her foes, and thence secures her own.
Her people sharp, and ever fam'd in war,
Fights are their study, and their only care.
In ages past she serv'd the Scottish crown,
And now her ancient Lord again does own.
Romans, how thought you here the world could end,
When you might see another world beyond?
Yet only see: the Scot's victorious hand
Here fix'd the limits of your wide command.

Crossing the Eden, you see Rowcliffe just upon the bank, a little Castle built not long since by the Lords Dacres for their own private defence [s]. Above this, two rivers Esk and Leven with joynt streams enter the aestuary of Ituna almost at the same mouth. Esk comes out of Scotland, but for some miles owns it self to belong to England, and receives the river K [...]r­sop; where were fixt not long since the limits be­tween the English and Scots: tho' 'tis not so much water that keeps them within bounds, as a mutual dread, having had sufficient experience of each o­thers valour. Upon this, where we see Netherby, a little village of two or three cottages, the ruins of some ancient City are so very wonderful and great, and the name of Esk running by does so well second it, that I imagine the old Aesica stood there, where­in formerly the Tribune of the first Cohort of the A­stures kept garison against the Barbarians. 'Tis now the seat of the Head of the Family of Grayhams, The Gray­hams. very fa­mous among the Borderers for their great valour; and in the walls of the house is this Roman Inscription [t], set up in memory of Hadrian the Emperour by the Legio Secunda Augusta.

IMP. CAES. TRA.
HADRIANO

AVG.
LEG. II. AVG. F.

Where the Lid joyns the Esk, stood formerly Lid­del, Barony [...] Lidell. a Castle (as I have been told) and a Barony of the Estotevills, who held Lands in Cornage, which Earl Ranulph (as we read in an old Inquisition) gave to Turgiss Brundas. Lides [...]a [...] From Estotevill it descended here­ditarily to the Wakes, and by them to the Earls of Kent16; John Earl of Kent granted it to King Edward the third,An [...] R. and King Richard the second to John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster. Beyond this Esk also, the Country for some miles together is reckon'd English ground; in which compass is Sollom-moss, The [...] of So [...]-mos [...]. noted for the taking of many of the Scotch Nobility prisoners in the year 1543. For when the Scots were ready to attack the English (who were commanded by17 Th. Wharton, Lord Warden of the Marches,) and found that Oliver Sincler, a person for whom they had no manner of kindness, was constituted General; each lookt upon it as an affront to himself, and they were so incens'd at it, as to revenge the injury (that was the construction they put upon it) with their own disgrace and damage: for they fell to mutinies, broke the ranks, and put all into disorder. The English, who were posted upon the higher ground, observing that, fell upon them, and put them to flight. Great numbers were taken; for they threw down their Arms, and submitted themselves generally to the English and the Moss-troopers, so that only a Souldi­er here and there was kill'd. This, James the fifth, King of Scotland, laid so to heart, that he dy'd of grief. The neighbouring parts are call'd Batable-ground, Batable-ground. or The ground in debate, because the English and Scots cannot agree about it. For the Inhabitants on both sides, as living upon the Frontiers, are a swift,Lim [...] subtil, and nimble sort of Souldiers, as being inur'd to it by frequent skirmishesq. Leven, Leve [...]. the other of the rivers I mention'd, arising in the very limits of the two Kingdoms, runs by nothing memorable be­sides Beucastle B [...]u-C [...] (as they commonly call it,) a Castle of the Kings, which in those solitary parts is defended by a small Garison. In the publick Records it is writ­ten Bueth-castle; so that one might imagine the name were deriv'd from that Bueth, who about Hen­ry the first's time had almost got the entire govern­ment of those parts. However, 'tis certain that in Edward the third's reign, it belong'd to18 John Ba­ron Strivelin, Baron Striv [...] who marry'd the daughter and coheir of Adam de Swinborn. In the Church, now almost quite ruinated, there lyes a Grave-stone brought hi­ther from some other place, with this Inscription: ‘LEG II AVG
FECIT’

In the Church-yard is a Cross of one entire square-stone, about twenty foot high, and curiously cut: there is an Inscription too, but the letters are so dim, that they are not legible. But seeing the CrossIta [...] stin [...]ta. ch [...] [...] is of the same kind as that in the Arms of the Vaulx, one may conjecture that it has been made by some of that Family [u].

More to the South and West, and farther in the County, lyes Gillesland-Barony, a tract [...] so cut and m [...]ngl'd with the brooks (which they call1451 Gilles,) that I should have thought it had taken the name from them; if I had not read in the book of Laner-cost-Church, that one Gill the son of Bueth (call'd also Gilbert in a Charter of Henry the second) was possest of it: so that probably it had this name from him. Through this tract Severus's wall, that famous monument of Britain, run from Carlisle Eastward almost in a direct line by Stanwicks a little village; Scalby, [...] a Castle formerly belonging to the Tilleols, once a famous Family in those parts, from whom it came to the Pickerings. Then the Wall is cross'd by the little river Cambeck, upon which the Barons Da­cre built Askerton a little Castle, [...] wherein the Gover­nour of Gillesland (call'd commonly Land Sergeant) kept a Garison. Below the Wall it joyns the river Irthing, where is Irthington, the Capital Manour (as they call it) of this Barony of Gillesland: and here at Castle-steed appear very great ruins. Hard by is Brampton, a little market-town [w], which I take to be the Bremeturacum [...] along the Wall (for 'tis scarce a mile from the Wall) where formerly the first Cohort of the Tungri from Germany, and in the decline of the Roman Empire, the Cuneus Armaturarum, under the Governour of Britain, were quarter'd. Those Arma­turae were Horse arm'd Cap-a-pee: [...]. but whether they were Duplares or Simplares, my Author has not told us. The Duplares were in the sense of that age such as [...] had a double allowance of Corn, the Simplares, such as had a single. Nor must I omit, that at Brampton there is a high hill call'd the Mote, ditch'd round at the top; from whence is a large prospect all the Country round. Below this, and at Castle-steeds, i.e. the place of a Castle, as also at Trederman hard by, were found these In­scriptions, which the Right Honourable William Lord Howard of Naworth, third son of his Grace Thomas Duke of Norfolk, copy'd out for me with his own hand: a person admirably verst in, and a peculiar fa­vourer of the study of Antiquities; who in right of his wife, the sister and coheir of the last Lord Baron Dacre, has a great Estate in those parts:

[inscribed monument]

This was also found there in an old Vault, wherein the name of the Emperour's Lieutenant and Propraetor [in Britain] is unluckily worn out.

[inscription]

Along near Brampton runs the little river Gelt, upon the bank whereof, in a rock call'd Helbeck, is this ga­ping, imperfect Inscription, set up by an Ensign of the second Legion call'd Augusta, possibly that Optio un­der Agricola the Propraetor; with some others, the sight whereof time has envy'd us.

[figure]

Perhaps Propraetore.

In the same rock also we read in a more modern character, ‘OFICIVM ROMANORVM.’

Here the Gelt empties it self into the river Irthing, which runs with a violent and rapid stream along by [...]rth-Castle, now belonging to William Howard [...]e-mention'd, who is repairing it; but lately o [...]e Barons of Dacre; the last whereof, some years ago dy'd young, and his Uncle Leonard (chosing ra­ther to contend with his Prince, in War, than with his Nieces, in Law, about the estate) seis'd upon the Castle, and got together a company of Rebels in opposition to his Prince. But the Lord Hunsdon, with the garrison of Berwick, easily defeated them, put a great many to the sword, and the rest (amongst whom was Leonard himself) to flight [x]19 Nearer the Wall stood the Priory of Lanercost, founded by R. de Vallibus, Lord of Gillesland [y]; and upon the wall is Burd-Oswald. Below this, where the Picts-Wall pass'd the river Irthing by an arch'd bridge, at a place now call'd Willoford, was the Station of the Cohors prima Aelia Dacorum; as appears by the No­titia, and several Altars erected by that Cohort, and inscrib'd to Jupiter Optimus Maximus. Some of them I think proper to give you, tho' they're much defac'd and worn with age.

Jovi optimo Maximo.
* I. O. M.
COH. I. AEL.
DAC. CVI
PRAE|||||
IG|||||||
||||||
|||||
I. O. M.
CoH. I. AEL
DAC. C. P.
STATV LoN
GINUS, TRIB.
I. O. M.
OH. I. AEL. DA
C. — C. — A. GETA
IRELSAVRNES
PRO SALVTE
D. N MAXiMIANO
Fortissimo Caesari.
FOR — CAE
VA—

—OAED
L E G. VI.
V I C. P. F.
F.
I. O M. COH I AEL. DAC
TETRICIANO RO
— C. P. P.LVTIC
— V. S. DESIG
NATVS
TRIB.
I. O. M.
COH. I. AEL.
DAC. GORD.
ANA. C. P —
EST.
I. O. M.
— H. I. AEL. DAC.
— C. PRAEESI. —
— FLIUS FA
— S TRIB. —
— PETVO. —
— COS.

The first Lord of Gillesland that I read of,Lords of Gill [...]s [...] Out o [...] [...] old M [...] R. C [...], Claren­ceux, [...] him Ra [...] as also [...] MSS. of Founta [...] and Hi [...] Abb [...] was Wil­liam Meschines, brother of Ralph Lord of Cumber­land (not that William who was brother of Ranulph Earl of Chester, from whom sprang Ranulph de Rue­lent, but the brother of Ralph;) but he was not able to get it out of the hands of the Scots: for Gill the son of Bueth ſ held the greatest part of it by force of Arms. After his death, King Henry the second be­stow'd it upon Hubert de Vallibus or Vaulx, whose Coat. Armour was Chequey, Argent and Gules. His son Robert founded and endow'd the Priory of Lanercost. But the estate within a few years came by marriage to the Moltons, and from them by a daughter to Ra­nulph Lord Dacre, whose posterity flourish'd in great honour down to our time [z].

Having thus took a Survey of the Sea-coast and inner parts of Cumberland, we must pass to the East of it, a lean, hungry, desolate sort of Country, which affords nothing remarkable besides the head of South-Tine in a wet spungy ground, and an ancient Roman stone Cawsey,8 Ulna [...] above ten yards broad. 'Tis call'd the Maiden-way, Maiden-way. leading out of Westmoreland: and at the confluence of the little river Alon, and the Tine we spoke of, on the side of a gentle ascent, there are the remains of a large old Town; which to the North has been fortify'd with a fourfold Ram­pire, and to the WestSile [...] with one and a half. The place is now call'd Whitley-castle; and as a testimony of it's Antiquity, has this imperfect InscriptionComp [...] of a scri [...] ratio [...] [...] risim [...]le [...] compendiously written with the Letters link'd one in another: from which we learn that the third Co­hort of the Nervii built aAedem [...] Temple there to Antoni­nus the Emperour, son of Severus.

IMP. CAES. Lucii Septimi Severi Ara­BICI,
ADIABENICI, PARTHICI,
MAX. FIL. DIVI ANTONINI Pii Germanici
SARMA. NEP. DIVI ANTONINI PII PRON.
DIVI HADRIANI ABN. DIVI TRAIANI
PARTH. ET DIVI NERVAE ADNEPOTI.
M. AVRELIO ANTONINO PIO
FEL. AVG. GERMANICO PONT. MAX.
TR. POT. — X — IMP. — COS. IIII. P. p.—
PRO PIETATE AEDE — VOTO -
COMMVNI CURANTE —
— LEGATO AVG.
PR — COH. III. NERVIO —
RVM — G. R. POS.

Now seeing the third Cohort of the Nervii was quarter'd in this place, seeing also the Notitia sets them at Alione, as Antoninus does at Alone, and a little river running under it is call'd Alne; if I should think this to be the very Alone, I could not indeed [Page 837] deliver it for a positive truth, because the injuries of time, and the violence of wars, have long since put these things out of the reach of human knowledge, but it would at least seem probable.

Upon the decay of the Roman power in Britain, tho' this Country was cruelly harrass'd by the Scots and Picts, yet did it longest keep its original Inhabi­tants the Britains, and fell late under the power of the Saxons. But when the Danish wars had well nigh broke the Saxon government, it had its petty Kings, [...]gs of [...]mber­ [...]d. stil'd Kings of Cumberland, to the year of our Lord 946. At which time (as Florilegus tells us) King Edmund, by the assistance of Leolin King of South-Wales, spoil'd Cumberland of all its riches, and having put out the eyes of the two sons of Dummail King of that County, granted that Kingdom to Malcolm King of Scots, to hold of him, and to protect the North-parts of England both by Sea and Land against the incursions of the Enemy. After which, the eldest sons of the Kings of Scotland, as well under the Saxons as Danes, were stil'd [...]mbri [...]e [...]. Gover­nours of Cumberland. But when England had yielded to the Normans, this County submitted among the rest, and fell to the share of Ralph de Meschines, whose eldest son Ranulph was Lord of Cumberland, and at the same time, in right of his mother and by the favour of his Prince, Earl of Chester. But King Stephen, to ingratiate himself with the Scots, restor'd it to them, to hold of him and his Successors Kings of England. But his immediate Successor Henry the se­cond, considering what a prejudice this profuse Libe­rality of Stephen's was both to him and his whole Kingdom, demanded back from the Scots Northumber­land, Cumberland, and Westmoreland. For the Scotch King (as Neubrigensis has it) wisely considering that since the King of England had both a better title, and was much stronger in those parts (tho' he could have alledg'd the oath which was said to have been made to his grandfather David, when he was knighted by him,) very fairly and honestly restor'd the foresaid bounds at the King's demand, and in lieu of them had Huntingdonshire, which belong'd to him by ancient right.

Cumberland had no Earls before Henry the eighth's time, who created Henry Clifford, descended from the Lords de Veteri ponte or Vipont, first Earl of Cum­berland.Earls of Cumber­land. He by Margaret, daughter of Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland, had Henry the second Earl, who by his first wife, daughter of Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk, had Margaret Countess of Derby; and by his second, daughter of Baron Dacre of Gil­lesland, two sons, George and Francis. George the third Earl, famous for his great exploits at Sea, undaunted, and indefatigable, dy'd in the year 1505, leaving an only daughter Anne Now Countess of Dorset. But his brother, Sir Francis, &c.. Francis his brother, the fourth Earl, succeeded him; in whom appears a strong in­clination to Virtue, worthy the greatness of such honourable AncestorsAs for the Wardens of the West-marches against Scotland in this County, which were Noblemen of especial trust; I need to say nothing, when as by the union of both Kingdoms under one head, that Office is now determin'd..

This County has 58. Parish-Churches, besides Chapels.

VALLUM; OR, The PICTS WALL.

THat famous Wall, which was the bound of the Roman Province, call'd by ancient [Latin] Writers, Vallum Barbaricum, Prae­tentura, and Clusura, i.e. the Barbarous Wall, the Breast-work, the Fence or Hedge, crosses the upper part of Cumberland, and is not by any means to be pass'd over in silence. 'Tis by Dio call'd [...], or Thorough-wall; by Herodian [...], [...] Fences the [...]ron­ [...] of the [...]inces [...] call'd [...]rae, ab [...]iendo, [...] shut­ [...]g out the [...]; and [...]nturae [...]em­ [...], from [...] [...]cht out [...]st the [...]y. [...]ithae­ [...] [...] [...] [...]. c. 14 [...] or [...] of [...]mpire. or A vast Ditch; by Antoninus, Cas­siodorus, and others Vallum, by Bede Murus, by the Britains Gual-Sever, Gal-Sever, and Mur-Sever; by the Scots Scottis-waith, by the English and those that live about it, the Picts-wall, or the Pehits-wall; also the Keepe-wall, and by way of eminence, The Wall.

When by the Providence of God, and the assistance of Courage, the Roman affairs had succeeded beyond expectation, and the ambitious bravery of that peo­ple had so enlarg'd their Conquests on all sides, that they began to be jealous of their own greatness, the Emperours thought it most advisable to set some bounds to their Dominions. For like prudent Poli­ticians, they observ'd that Greatness ought to have its bounds; just as the Heavens keep their exact compass, and the Seas toss about within their own limits. Now these bounds were either natural, as the Sea, the larger Ri­vers, Mountains, Deserts; or artificial, viz. Fences contriv'd, such are Ditches, Castles, Towers, [...]. Bar­ricadoes of Trees, Walls of Earth or Stone, with Ga­risons planted along them to keep out the Barbarians. Whereupon Theodosius's Novels; [...] 3 By the contrivance of our Ancestors, whatever is under the power of the Ro­mans, is defended against the incursions of Barbarians by a boundary-wall. In times of peace, the Frontier-garisons lay along the Line in Castles and Cities; but when they were apprehensive of the incursions of the neighbours, part of them, for the defence of their own, pitcht their Tents in the Enemies Country,Hence we meet with Stationes Agrariae in Vegetius. and part made excursions into the Enemies quarters, to observe their motions, and to engage, if they could, upon an advantage.

In this Island particularly, when they found that those more remote parts of Britain had nothing agree­able either in the Air or Soil, that they were inha­bited by that barbarous crew of Caledonians, and that the advantages by subduing them could never answer the trouble, they did at several times contrive several Fences, to bound and secure the Province.The first Praetentura. The first of that kind seems to have been done by Julius Agri­cola, when he set Garisons along that narrow slip of ground betweenBodotria & Glotta. Edenborrow-Frith and Dunbritten-Frith [aa]; which was afterwards fortify'd, as occasi­on requir'd.

Hadrian, for whom the God Terminus retreated [bb],The second Praetentura. made the second, after he had retir'd about 80 miles, either out of envy to the glory of Trajan (under whom the Empire was at it's utmost extent,) or out of fear. He (says Spartian) drew a Wall of eighty miles in length, to divide the Barbarians from the Romans; which one may gather from what follows in Spartian, to have been made in fashion of a Muralis sepis. Some read Mili­taris. Mural hedge, of large stakes fixt deep in the ground, and fastned together with wattles. And this is it we are now speaking of, for it runs along for 80 miles together; and upon it are thet Pons Aelia, Classis Aelia, Cohors Aelia, Ala Sa­biniana, which took their names from Aelius Hadria­nus and Sabina his wife. And the Scotch Historian, [Page 838] who wrote the Rota Temporum, Rota Tem­porum. tells us, That Hadrian did first of all draw a Wall of a prodigious bigness made of Turfs (of that height that it lookt like a mountain, and with a deep ditch before it) from the mouth of the Tine to the river Eske, i.e. from the German to the Irish Ocean. Which Hector Boëtius delivers in the very same words.

Lollius Urbicus, Lieutenant of Britain under An­toninus Pius, by his great success remov'd back the bounds to where Julius Agricola had first set them, and rais'd a Wall there, which was the third Fence or Praetentura. The third Praetentura. He (says Capitolinus) conquer'd the Britains, and driving back the Barbarians, made another Wall of Turf, i.e. distinct from that of Hadrian's. The honour of Lollius's success in Britain was by Fronto (as the Panegyrist has it) given entirely to Antoninus the Emperour; affirming, that tho' he liv'd quietly in his palace at Rome, and had only given out a Commission to the Lieutenant, yet he had merited all the glory; as a Pilot sitting at the Stern deserves the whole ho­nour of the voyage and expedition. But that this Wall of Antoninus Pius, and of his Lieutenant Lollius Urbicus, was in Scotland, shall be shewn hereafter.

The fourth Praetentura.But when the Caledonian Britains, under Commo­dus the Emperour, had broke thorow this, Severus neglecting that farther Wall, and that large Country between, drew a Wall across the Island from Solway-Frith to Tinmouth [cc]. And this (if my judgment signifie any thing) was along the very same ground, where Hadrian had before made his of stakes. In this matter I have the opinion of Hector Boëtius on my side. Severus (says he) order'd Hadrian's Wall to be repair'd, Stone-fortresses to be built upon it, and Tur­rets at such a distance as the sound of a Trumpet, against the wind, might be heard from one to the other. And in another place: Our Annals tell us that the Wall which was begun by Hadrian, was finisht by Severus. The learned Spaniard also, Hieronymus Surita, tells us that Hadrian's Fence wasLongius pro luctum [...]ui [...]le. carry'd on and compleat­ed with vast works by Septimius Severus, and had the name of Vallum given it. Guidus Pancirolus likewise affirms that Severus only repair'd Hadrian's wall whi [...]h was fall'n. He (says Spartian) secur'd Britain by a Wall drawn across the Island, from sea to sea; which is the great glory of his Government: whereupon he took the name of u Britannicus. He clear'd Britain (says Aurelius Victor) of the enemy, and fenc'd in as much of it with a Wall, as was for his interest. Which also we meet with in Spartian. And Eutro­pius; That he might make the utmost provisions for the security of the Provinces he had got, he drew a Wall for 35. miles together (read 80.) from sea to sea. And he sound it necessary (says Orosius) to separate with a Wall that part of the Island he had possess'd himself of, from the other Nations that were unconquer'd. For which reason he drew a great Ditch, and built a strong Wall, fortify'd with several Towers, from sea to sea, for 122. miles. Bede agrees with him; but is not willing to believe that Severus built a Wall; urging, that a Murus or Wall is of stone,Murus & [...]allum. but a Vallum is made of pales (call'd Val­li) and turfs; (notwithstanding which, 'tis certain that Vallum and Murus are us'd promiscuously.) Spar­tian calls it Murus, and hints that Severus built both a Murus and Vallum, Gail Mal­ni [...]sb. in these words, Post Murum a­pud Vallum in Britannia missum. But one may gather from Bede, that this Vallum was nothing else but a Wall of turf; and it cannot be affirm'd with any truth, that Severus's Wall was of stone. However, take Bede's own words: Severus having quieted the Ci­vil Commotions (at that time very high) was forc't over into Britain by almost a general defection of his Allies. There, after several great and difficult engagements, he thought it necessary to separate that part of the Island he had recover'd, from the other Nations that were unconquer'd; not with a Murus, as some think, but with a Vallum. Now a Murus is of stone; but a Vallum, such as they cast round a Camp to secure it against the attacks of the enemy, is made of turf cut regularly out of the ground, and so built high above ground like a Wall, with the Ditch before it, out of which the turf has been digg'd; and strong Palisadoes of wood all along the brink. Severus therefore drew a great Ditch, and built a strong earthen Wall, fortify'd with several Towers from sea to sea. Nor is it exprest by any other word than Vallum, ei­ther in Antoninus or the Notitia: and in British 'tis call'd Guall-Sever. Take also what Ethelwerd (the most ancient Writer we have, next Bede) has said of Severus: He drew a Ditch across the foresaid Island from sea to sea, and within it built a M [...] Wall with Towers and Forts. This he afterwards calls Fossa Severia; as also our ancient Saxon-Annals. Severus Britenland mid dic forgyrd fram Sae oð Sae, i.e. Severus girt in Britain with a dike from sea to sea. And other Annals of later date, deverus on Brytene geƿrht ƿeal of tur­fum fram Sae to Sae, i.e. Severus made a Wall of turf (or a Vallum) from sea to sea. Malmesbury also calls it the eminent and famous Ditch. In the place whereof a Wall of stone was built about 200 years after; of which we shall have occasion to speak by and by.

As to Eutropius making the length 35. miles, Vi­ctor 32. and other Authors 132. I fancy this diffe­rence has rose from a corruption in the Numerals. For the Island is not 132. miles broad at this place, even tho' you reckon the winding course of the Wall over hills and valleys; and if you take your com­putation according to the Italian miles, you'l make it amount to little more than 80. as Spartian has tru­ly stated the account. A few years after, they seem to have begun to neglect this Wall. But when the Emperour Alexander Severus (as we read in Lam­pridius) had given such Lands as were taken from the Enemy to the Frontier garisons and their Officers (so that all was to be theirs, Why the gro [...]nes [along t [...] Frontier [...] were gr [...] ted to the [...] Commanders t [...]ere [...] upon condition that their heirs too were brought up in the service of the Empire, and no at­tempt was made to convert them to private uses;) imagi­ning they would be more diligent and couragious when they fought for their own: (I desire, particular notice may be taken of this, because here we have either the original of Feudal-tenures, Original Feudal T [...] nures. or at least a species of them:) then the Romans pass'd the Wall, and fixing in the Barbarian's Country, built and mann'd garisons, and by degrees car­ried the bounds of the Empire as far as Bodotria. Not but the Barbarians by frequent sallies and skirmishes now and then drove them back to Severus's Wall. Dioclesian took great care to keep his ground, under whom the government of Britain was granted to Carausius, as a person every way fit to engage such a desperate war­like People; and he (as we shall observe in its proper place)Re [...] set up the old Barrier between Glotta and Bo­dotria. Constantine the Great is the first we find cen­sur'd for neglecting this Boundary. For Zosimus says,Lib. [...]. That when the utmost bounds of the Roman Empire were, by the wise conduct of Dioclesian, fortify'd with Towns, Ca­stles, and Burrows, wherein all our Troops were garison'd; it was not possible for the Barbarians to make inroads, the Enemy being planted in all parts for their reception. But Constantine quitting that custom of Forts and Garisons, remov'd the better half of the Souldiers from the Frontiers into Towns that had no occasion for them, and so both ex­pos'd the Marches to the fury of the Barbarians, and pe­ster'd the Cities, that had liv'd quietly and undisturb'd, with quartering of Souldiers; The d [...] of the R [...] man E [...] ­pire. by which means several of them were left desolate without Inhabitants. The Souldi­ers themselves he effeminated with shows and pleasures; and in a word, laid the first foundation of that gradual decay and ruin which is at this day so visible in the Empire.

The Country between the two Frontier-fences was so entirely recover'd by Theodosius, Marce [...] l 38. About [...] year [...] father of Theodosius the Emperour, that he built Cities in it, fortify'd it with Castles, Garisons, and Barriers; and having thus recover'd it, so compleatly reduc'd it to the former condition, as to set over it aRe [...] legrim [...] Va [...] C [...]d [...] The [...] lawful Governour, and have it call'd Valentia, in honour of Valentinian. Theodosius also his son, when his signal courage had promoted him to the Empire, took par­ticular care of the Frontiers, and commanded that the Magister Officiorum (or Scout-Master-General) should [Page 839] every year signifie to the Emperour how the Souldiery stood, and what care was taken of the Castles and Fences. But when the affairs of the Empire begun visibly to run to ruin, and the Picts and Scots break­ing through the Turf-wall at Bodotria, made havock of all these parts,B [...]dus. the Roman Legion under Gallio of Ravennas, was sent to their assistance, and re­puls'd the Barbarians.The fifth [...]ratentura. But being recall'd for the de­fence of Gaul, they advis'd the Britains (take it in the very words of Gildas and Bede) to build a Wall cross the Island between the two Seas, which might secure them against the Incursions of the Enemy; and so return'd home in great triumph. But the Islanders building this Wall Non tam [...]p [...]dious [...]um cespi­ [...]ous. not of stone but of turf (as wanting skilful hands to carry on such a great work) it signified nothing. So Gildas tells us, that being built up of turf, not of stone, and that by an unskilful rabble, without any Director, it stood them in no stead. Concerning the place where this Wall was built, Bede goes on thus: Now they made it between the two arms or bosoms of the sea, for a great many miles together; that where the Waters did not defend them, the Wall might be a security against the Incursions of the Enemy. (Such a Wall as this, but of a vast length, defended Assyria against foreign Invasions, as Marcellinus has told us. And theSeres. Chi­nese at this day (as we read in Osorius) fence their Valleys and Plains with Walls, to assist them in keep­ing out the Scythians. [...]he Wall [...]tween [...]i [...]er- [...]ugh-Frith [...]nd Do [...] ­ [...]on­ [...]th.) Of which work, i.e. of a very broad and high Wall, the express footsteps are visible at this day. It begins at almost two miles distance from the Mo­nastery Abercuruinig on the East, in a place call'd in the language of the Picts Penuahel, but in the English Pe­nueltun: and so running Westward, ends hard by the City Alcluith. But their old Enemies, assoon as they un­derstood the Roman Legion was gone, presently set sail, throw down the bounds, put all to the sword, and (as it were) mow them like ripe Corn, trample under foot and over-run all in their way. Upon this they send Ambassa­dours to Rome once more, who in a most melancholy address desire assistance, that their miserable Country may not be quite ruin'd, and the name of a Roman Province (which had so long flourisht among them) be thrown out and brought under contempt by the insolence of foreign Nations. A Le­gion is again sent over, which surprising them in Autumn (when they did not so much as dream of them) slew great numbers of the Enemy, and drove back such as could make their escape, over the arm of the Sea: whereas before that, they us'd to keep their set times for invasions and plunders every year, without any manner of disturbance.

[...]ou [...] the [...]r of our [...]d [...]20. [...]tus [...] it Theo­ [...]'s [...]re­ [...]ry. [...]. [...]diers [...]n'd [...]g the [...]l. [...]merus. [...]meus.And now the Romans retir'd to Severus's wall, and along the Linea Valli (as the Notitia, which was writ about the latter end of Theodosius the younger, has it) i.e. all-along the wall, on both sides, there lay in garison five ‖ wings of Horse, with their Praefects, fifteen Cohorts of Foot with their Tribunes, one * band, and one † squadron. But these we have spoke of in their proper places; and shall have occasion to mention them hereafter. Concerning what follow'd, Bede goes on thus. Then the Romans told the Britains once for all, that they could not endure such toilsome expeditions for their defence, but advis'd them by all means to betake themselves to their Arms, and to dispute the cause with the enemy; suggesting, that they wanted nothing to be too hard for them, but only to quit that lazy way of living. The Romans also (hoping that might be of consequence to their Allies, [...]l of [...]t, the [...] Prae­ [...]ra. whom they were now forc'd to leave) built a strong wall of stone from sea to sea, directly along by those cities which had been settl'd there for fear of the enemy, (where also Severus had formerly made his wall.) I will also set down here Gildas's words, from whom Bede had this. The Romans, at the publick and private expence, joyning to themselves the assistance of the miserable inhabi­tants, rais'd a wall (not like that other) from sea to sea, according to their usual manner of building, along by the cities that had been contriv'd here and there for fear of the enemy. But to return to Bede. Which wall, so much talk'd of, and visible at this day, built at the publick and private expence, by the joynt labour of the Romans and Britains, was eight foot broad and twelve high, running in a direct line from east to west, as is plain at this day to any that shall trace it. From which words of Bede, 'tis plain, that a certain learned man, instead of hitting the mark, put out his own Eyes, when he affirm'd with so much zeal and eagerness against Boëtius and the other Scotch writers, that Severus's wall was in Scot­land. Does not Bede, after he has done with that Vallum at Abercuruing in Scotland, expresly tell us of a wall of stone built in the place of Severus's turf wall? and where, pray, should this stone-wall be, but be­tween Tinmouth and Solway frith? and was not Seve­rus's Vallum there too? The remains of a wall are all along so very visible, that one may follow the track; and in theIn Vastis. Wastes I my self have seen pieces of it for a long way together standing entire, except the battlements only that are thrown down [dd].

For I have observ'd the tracks of it running won­derfully up the mountains, and down again; that where the fields are plain and open, there lies a broad and deep ditch all along the outside of it, only in some places it's fill'd up; and on the inside a Cau­sey or military way, but very often broke and dis­continu'd. It had great numbers of towers or little castles a mile one from another, call'd now Castle­steeds; Castle­steeds. and on the inside a sort of fortify'd little towns, which they call to this day Chesters, Chesters. the foundations whereof, in some places, appear in a square form. These had towers between them, wherein the soul­diers were always in readiness to receive the Barba­rians, and the Areans (whom that Theodosius but just now mention'd,Areani Ex­ploratores. remov'd for their treachery) had their stations. These Areans were an order of men instituted by the ancients, whose business it was (as Marcellinus tells us) to make excursions into the enemy's country, and give intelligence of their motions to our officers. So that the first founders seem to have follow'd the counsel of him who writ a Book to Theodosius and his sons concerning the Arts of War. For thus he has it: One of the great interests of the Common wealth is, the care of the frontiers of the empire, which would be so much the better secur'd by good numbers of castles, built at a mile's distance from one another, with a firm wall and strong towers: Not at the publick charge, but the contributions of such as have lands thereabouts; who are to keep watch and ward in these and the fields all about, that the quiet of the Provinces (girt as it were round, and circled in) may be preserved without the least disturbance. The Inhabitants tell you that there was also a brazenTubulus. A Trumpet to convey the voice. Trumpet or Pipe (whereof they now and then find pieces) so artifi­cially laid in the wall between each castle and tower, that upon the apprehension of danger at any single place, by the sounding of it, notice might be given to the next, then to the third, and so on. Such a wonderful contrivance as this, Xiphilin mentions out of Dio, speaking of the towers at Constantinople, in the History of Severus. But now, tho' the walls be down, and no such thing as a trumpet to be met with, yet several hereabouts hold manours and lands of the King in Cornage Cornage. (as the Lawyers word it) namely, upon condition that they give their neighbours notice of the incursion of the enemy by sounding of a horn; which some imagine to be a remain of the old Roman custom. They were also bound to serve in the Scotch wars, upon the King's summons, (as 'tis ex­press'd from the publick Records,) in their march thi­ther, in the van; but in their return, in the rear.

But to mark out the track of the Wall The track of the wall. more accu­rately: it begins at Blatum Bulgium, or Bulness, upon the Irish sea; so keeps along the side of Frith of Eden by Burg upon Sands, to Luguvallum or Carlile, where it passes the Ituna or Eden. Thence it runs along with the river Irthing below it, and passes the wind­ing little river of Cambeck, where are the vast marks of a Castle. Afterwards passing the rivers Irthing and Pol­trosse, it enters Northumberland, and through those crowding mountains runs along with the river call'd South-Tine without any interruption (save only at North-Tine, over which it was formerly continued by a bridge) to the very German ocean; as I shall shew in the proper place when I come to Northumberland.

But this structure, however great and wonderful, was not able to stop the incursions of the enemy; for no sooner had the Romans left Britain, but the Picts and Scots surprize them, make an attempt up­on the wall, pull down the Guards with their crook­ed weapons, break through the fortifications, and [Page 840] make a strange havock of Britain, which was before almost ruin'd with civil wars, and a most grievous famine; but Gildas, a Britain, who liv'd not long after, describes to you the most deplorable calamities of those times: The Romans being drawn home, there descend in great crowds from the little narrow bores of their The high­land Scots call their little Ships at this day Caroches. Caroghes or Carts, wherein they were brought over the Stitica Vallis in the text, but the Paris edition reads Scyti­ca Vallis, possibly the Sc [...]tch sea. Stitick Vale, about the middle of summer, in a scorching hot season, a duskish swarm of vermine, or hide­ous crew of Scots and Picts, somewhat different in man­ners, but all alike thirsting after blood, &c. who finding that the old confederates [the Romans] were march'd home, and refus'd to return any more, put on greater bold­ness than ever, and possess'd themselves of all the north, and thfe remote parts of the Kingdom, to the very wall; as if they were the true native proprietors. To withstand this invasion, the towers [along the wall] are defended by a lazy garison, undisciplin'd, and too cowardly to engage an enemy; being enfeebled with continual sloth and idleness. In the mean while the naked enemy advance with their hooked weapons, by which the miserable Britains are pull'd down from the tops of the walls, and dash'd against the ground. Yet those who were destroy'd thus had this advan­tage in an untimely death, that they escaped those miserable sufferings which immediately befel their brethren and chil­dren. To be short, having quitted their Cities and the high wall, they betook themselves to flight, disbanding into a more desperate and hopeless dispersion than ever. Still the Enemy gave them chase; still more cruel punishments were prepar d; as Lambs by the bloody butcher, so were these poor Creatures hew'd to pieces by their enemies. So that they may justly, by their stay there, be compar'd to herds of wild beasts; for these miserable people did not stick to rob one another for supplys of victuals; so that in-bred dissen­tions enhanc'd the misery of their foreign sufferings, and brought things to that pass by this spoil and robbery, that meat (the support of life) was wanting in the Country, and no comfort of that kind to be had, but by recourse to hunting.

Thus much is farther observable,The prudence of Romans contri [...] the wa [...] That as the pru­dence of the Romans did so contrive this Wall as to have on the inside of it two great rivers (the Tine and Irthing, divided only by a narrow slip of land) which might be as it were another fence; so the cun­ning Barbarians, in their attempts upon it, commonly made choice of that part of the wall between the rivers, that after they had broke thorow, they might have no rivers in their way, but have a clear passage into the heart of the Province; as we will shew by and by in Northumberland. As for the odd stories of the common people concerning this wall, I purposely omit them; but one thing there is which I will not keep from the Reader, because I had it confirm'd by persons of good credit. There is a perswasion among most of the neighbourhood, handed down by Tra­dition, that the Roman garisons upon the frontiers, planted in these parts abundance of Medicinal PlantsMedi [...] Plan [...]. for their own use. Whereupon the Scotch Emperick Surgeons come to gather them every year in the be­ginning of Summer; the vertue whereof having found by long experience, they magnifie very much, and affirm it to be very soveraign, [ee].

ADDITIONS to CƲMBERLAND.

[a] CUmberland, in Saxon Cumbra land, and Cumer-land, and by Simeon Dunelmensis Cumbreland, tho' gene­rally thought to be deriv'd from the ancient Cambri, is yet by aS [...]m [...]r. in Gl [...]slar. ad X. Script. late learned Author fetch'd from our Cumber, with relation to the lakes and mountains that encumber it, and make it difficult for travellers to pass.Dugd. Bar. Vol. 1. p. 5. The County is not rated in Domesday-book, being in William the Conqueror's time miserably harass'd and destroy'd by the Scots.

[b] To go along with our Author: The first Lords of Millum Millum. stil'd themselves de Millum, as Willi­am de Millum, and Henry de Millum about Henry the first's time. But in the time of Henry the third the heiress of Adam de Millum transferr'd it by mar­riage to her husband John Hudleston; whose posterity now enjoys it.

[c] The stones mention'd by our Author upon Hardknott, Hardknott. are possibly the ruins of some Church or Chapel, built upon the mountain. For Wormius in his Danish Monuments gives instances of the like in Denmark; and it was thought an extraordinary piece of devotion, upon the planting of Christianity in these parts, to erect Crosses and build Chapels in the most eminent places, as being both nearer Heaven, and more conspicuous: they were commonly dedi­cated to St. Michael. That large Tract of Moun­tains on the East-side of the County, call'd Cross-Fells, had the name given them upon that account; for before, they were call'd Feinds-Fell, or Devils-Fell; and Dilston a small town under them, is contracted from Devil's Town.

[d] On the bank of the river Irt is the Manour and Town of Irton, I [...]ton. or Irtindale, now in the possession of an ancient family of that name; of which Ra­dulphus de Irton, Bishop of Carlisle, A. D. 1280. was a branch. The Muscle-Pearls are frequently found in o­ther rivers hereabouts; as also in Wales and foreign Countries. Sir John Narborough in his late Voyage to the Magellanick Straits, A. D. 1670. tells us, he met with many of them there. Abundance of Muscles, (says he, pag. 7.) and many Seed pearls in every Muscle. And Sir Richard Hawkins, who had been there before him, affirms the same thing in his Observations prin­ted 1622. p. 88. adding also, that the Muscles are very good Diet. There is lately a Patent granted to some Gentlemen and others, for Pearl-fishing in this river; but whether it will turn to any account is uncertain: for they are not very plentiful here; and if they are a valuable commodity, they might be had in abun­dance, and at no extraordinary charge from the Straits of Magellan.

Tacitus (in the Life of Agricola) takes notice that the British Pearls are subfusca ac liventia; but that character ought not to have been given in general terms. Bede's account (Hist. Eccl. l. 1. c. 1.) is more just; where he says they are of all colours. Those that are not bright and shining (and such indeed are the most of what we meet with in Irt, Inn, &c.) are usually call'd Sand-pearl, which are as useful in Physick as the finest, tho' not so valuable in beauty. The great Naturalist of our Age Dr. Lister (de Cochl. Fluv. sect. 2.) says he has found sixteen of those in one Muscle; and asserts of 'em all, that they are only Se­nescentium Musculorum vitia.

[e] At S. Bees the holy Virgin S. Bega S. B [...] is said to have founded a Nunnery; but it does not appear that 'twas ever endow'd, or that it continued for any time as a voluntary Society. It is probable enough that 'twas ruin'd and dispers'd in the civil wars before the Conquest; and that the Priory of Benedictines built and endow'd afterwards by William de Micenis, was in the same place. Here is a good Grammar-school, founded and endow'd by Edmund Grindal Archbishop of Canterbury, born here. It has a Library belong­ing to it, and is much improv'd by the munificence of Dr. Lamplugh late Archbishop of York, Dr. Smith the present Bishop of Carlisle, Sir John Lowther of Whitehaven, and others. The right of presenting a Ma­ster is in the Provost and Fellows of Queen's College in Oxford; to which Society its Founder was also a considerable Benefactor.

Below S. Bees is White-haven, W [...] h [...] so call'd from the white rocks and cliffs that are near it. 'Tis chiefly beholden for it's improvement, to Sir John Lowther, [Page 841] who takes his title of distinction from it, and has a considerable estate there.

[f] To Keswick [...]ck. and the Parish of Crosthwait (in which it lyes) was given a considerable benefaction for the erecting of a Manufacture-house, and main­taining the Poor, by Sir John Banks Knight, Attorney General temp. Car. 1. who (as I take it) was born here. The Charity is still preserv'd, and well dispos'd of.

[g] Upon the Font at Bridekirk, [...]eki [...]k. it seems very plain that the figures are no other than the Pictures of S. John Baptist and our Saviour baptized by him in the river Jordan: the descent of the Holy Ghost in the shape of a Dove, is very plain. As to the In­scription, what our Author was puzl'd with, has been since discover'd by the ingenious and learned Anti­quary Mr. William Nicolson, Arch-deacon of Car­lisle, who some years ago express'd his thoughts of it at large in the following Letter to Sir William Dug­dale.

Honour'd Sir,

MY Worthy and good Lord, our Bishop, was late­ly pleased to acquaint me, that you were de­sirous to have my thoughts of the Inscription on the Font at Bridekirk in this County. I am, Sir, extreme­ly conscious of the rashness of bringing any thing of mine to the view of so discerning an Antiquary; but, withal, very tender of disobeying so great and worthy a person I know you were pleased to make your own observations upon it, in your visitation of these parts, when Norroy: and I shall hope that you will give me an opportunity of rectifying, by yours, my following conjectures.

1. The Fabrick of this Monument does, I think, fairly enough evince, that 'tis Christian; and that it is now used to the same purpose for which it was at first designed. Mr. Camden (tho' not acquainted with the Characters of the Inscription, yet) seems to fancy thus much: and, for proof of his opinion, brings a notable quotation out of S Paulinus's Epistles. But he needed not to have sent us so far off for a Voucher; if he had taken good notice of the Ima­gery on the East side of this stone; as I doubt not, Sir, but you have done. We have there, fairly re­presented, a person in a long Sacerdotal Habit dip­ping a Child into the water; and a Dove (the Em­blem, no doubt, of the H. Ghost) hovering over the In­fant. Now, Sir, I need not acquaint you, that the Sacrament of Baptism was anciently administred by plunging into the water, in the Western as well as Eastern parts of the Church; and that the Gothic word [...] (Mar. 1.8. and Luc. 3.7. & 12.) the German word cauffen, the Danish Døbe, and the Belgic doopen, do as clearly make out that practice, as the Greek word Βαπτίζω: Nor, that they may all seem to be deriv'd from [δύπτειν] another word of the same Language and signification, and are evidently akin to our English Dip, Deep, and Depth. Indeed, our Saxon Ancestors expressed the Action of Baptism by a word of a different import from the rest. For, in the fore-mention'd place of S. Mark's Gospel their Translation has the Text thus: ic eoƿ fullige on ƿætere, he eoƿ fullað on halgum gaste, i.e. Ego vos aquis Baptizo; ille vos Spiritu Sancto Baptizabit. Where the word fullian or fulligean signifies only simply Lavare: Whence the Latin word Fullo, and our Fuller have their original. But from hence to conclude, that the Saxons did not use dipping in the Sacrament of Baptism, is somewhat too harsh an Ar­gument.

2. There are other Draughts on the North and West side of the Font, which may very probably make for our purpose: but with these (as not thorowly un­derstanding them, and having not had an opportuni­ty of getting them drawn in Paper) I shall not trou­ble you at present.

3. On the South side of the stone we have the in­scription, which I have taken care accurately to write out; and 'tis as follows:

[runic inscription]

Now, these kind of Characters are well enough known (since Ol. Wormius's great Industry in making us ac­quainted with the Literatura Runica) to have bin chie­fly used by the Pagan inhabitants of Denmark, Swe­den, and the other Northern Kingdoms; and the Danes are said to have swarmed mostly in these parts of our Island. Which two considerations, seem weighty enough to perswade any man at first sight to con­clude, that the Font is a Danish Monument. But then on the other hand, we are sufficiently assured, that the Heathen Saxons did also make use of these Runae; as is plainly evident from the frequent men­tion of Run-cræftigen and Run-stafas in many of the Monuments of that Nation, both in Print and Ma­nuscript still to be met with. Besides, we must not forget that both Danes and Saxons are indebted to this Kingdom for their Christianity: and therefore thus far their pretensions to a Runic (Christian) Monument may be thought equal. Indeed some of the Letters (as Ð, Ȝ and &) seem purely Saxon, being not to be met with among Wormius's many Alphabets: and the words themselves (if I mistake them not) come nearer to the ancient Saxon Dialect, than the Danish. However, let the Inscription speak for it self: and I question not but 'twill convince any competent and judicious Reader, that 'tis Danish. Thus therefore I have ventur'd to read and explain it; ‘Er Ekard han men egrocten, and to dis men red wer Taner men brogten.’ i.e. ‘Here Ekard was converted; and to this Man's exam­ple were the Danes brought.’ There are only two things in the Inscription (thus in­terpreted) that will need an Explanation.

1. Who this Ekard was. And this is indeed a Que­stion of that difficulty, that I confess I am not able exactly to answer it. The proper name it self is or­dinary enough in the Northern Histories, though va­riously written: as, Echardus, Echinardus, Eginardus, Ecardus, and Eckhardus. 'Tis certainly a name of Valour, as all others of the like termination; such as Bernhard, Everhard, Gothard, Reinhard, &c. So that it may well become a General, or other great Officer in the Danish Army: and such we have just reason to believe him to have been, who is here drawn into an example for the rest of his Countrymen. Our Historians are not very particular in their accounts of the several Incursions and Victories of the Danes, and their own writers much more imperfect: and therefore, in cases of this nature, we must content our selves with probable conjectures.

2. Han men egrocten; which, render'd verbatim, is Have men turn'd, i.e. was turn'd. A phrase, to this day, very familiar in most dialects of the ancient Celtic tongue, though lost in our English. In the High-Dutch 'tis especially obvious; as, Man Saget, Man hat gesagt, Man lobet, &c. and the French impersonals (On dit, On fait, &c.) are of the same strain; and evident Ar­guments that the Teutonick and Gaulish Tongues were anciently near akin.

The Characters [...] and [...] are manifest Abbre­viations of several Letters into one; of which sort we have great variety of examples in several of Wormius's Books: And such I take the Letter Ð to be, instead of [...] and þ; and not the Saxon Ð. I must believe & to be borrowed from the Saxons; and Ȝ I take to be a corruption of their Ƿ or W. The rest has lit­tle of difficulty in it. Only the Language of the whole seems a mixture of the Danish and Saxon Tongues; but that can be no other than the natural effect of the two Nations being jumbled together in this part of the World. Our Borderers, to this day, speak a leash of Languages (British, Saxon, and Danish) in one; and 'tis hard to determine which of those three Nations has the greatest share in the Motly Breed.

Sir, your, &c. W. N.

[h] More Northward upon the Western-shore, is Bulness, Bulness. where are frequently found Roman Coins and Inscriptions; and not long since was dug up a small brazen figure of a Mercury, or a Victory. It is in the custody of John Aglionby Esq a curious pre­server of all such valuable remains of Antiquity.

[i] At the very place where the brave and valiant King Edward the first expir'd (the memory whereof had been preserv'd by some great stones roll'd upon it) is erected a very fair square Pillar, nine yards and a half in height. On the West-side of it is this In­scription, in large Roman Letters: ‘Memoriae aeternae Edvardi 1. Regis Angliae longè clarissimi, qui in Belli apparatu contra Scotos occupatus, hic in Castris obiit, 7. Julij, A.D. 1307. On the South-side: ‘Nobilissimus Princeps, Henricus Howard, Dux Nor­folciae, Comes Mareshall. Angliae, Comes Arund. &c..... ab Edvardo 1. Rege Angliae oriundus P. 1685. On the North-side: Johannes Aglionby J. C. F. C. i.e. Jurisconsultus fieri fecit.— Beneath; Tho. Langstone fecit, 1685.

[k] Near Dacre stands Dalemayn, Dalemayn. the Mansion-house of Edward Hassel Esq holden of the Barony of Gray­stock in Cornage.

[l] In the Church-yard at Penrith, Penrith. on the North-side of the Church, are erected two large Pillars of about four yards in height each, and about five yards distant one from the other. 'Tis said, they were let in memory of one Sir Ewen Caesarius Knight, in old time a famous warriour of great strength and stature, who liv'd in these parts, and kill'd wild Boars in the forest of Englewood, which much infested the Coun­try. He was bury'd here, they say, and was of such a prodigious stature, as to reach from one pillar to the other; and they tell you that the rude figures of Bears which are done in stone, and erected two on each side of his Grave between the Pillars, are in memory of his great Exploits upon these Crea­tures.

On the North out-side of the Vestry in the wall, in rude Characters, there is this writing, for a Me­morandum to posterity. Fuit pestis, &c. i.e. There was a plague in this County A. D. 1598. whereof dy'd, at Kendal 2500. at Richmond 2200. at Penrith 2266. and at Carlisle 1196. Which passage is the more ob­servable and worth our notice, because not to be met withal in our Histories.

[m] Our Author seems to intimate that Henry 8. first of all peopled Plumpton-park; Plu [...]pton-park. whereas he only gave greater freedom and liberty to the Inhabitants by disforesting it: for there were as many Parishes and Townships in it before his time, as are since. Hut­ton and Edenhall were Parishes in the time of Henry the first, and given by him to the Cathedral at Car­lisle, and so was Wedderhall, Warwick, Lazonby, Skel­ton, Sowerby, St. Maries, St. Cuthbert's, Carliol and Dalston; all Parishes at or near the time of the Con­quest, and all in the forest of Englewood, or border­ing very near upon it. It was sixteen miles in length, reaching from Penrith to Carlisle, Chron. Lane [...]c. and Edward the first in hunting in this forest, is said to have kill'd two hundred Bucks in one day.

[n] Half a mile below the confluence of Eden and Eimot, on the very bank of the former, is a Grotto A Grotto. of two rooms dug out of the rocks, call'd Isis Parlish, to which there is a difficult and perillous passage. In former times it was certainly a place of strength and security; for it had Iron-gates belonging to it, which were standing within these few years.

[o] Below Graystock, upon the banks of Petterel lyes Blencow, Blencow. belonging to an ancient and worthy family of that name. Here is a very good Grammar-School, founded and endow'd, 20 Eliz. by Mr. Tho­mas Bourbank, a person of piety and learning, who was born in the Town, and had taught School him­self in Northamptonshire.

[p] From hence the river runs to Hutton-hall, an­ciently the possession of a family of that name; of whom it was purchas'd by the Fletchers, who have so much improv'd it in buildings, walks, gardens, &c. that now 'tis one of the pleasantest seats in this Coun­try. 'Tis now the dwelling place of Sir George Fletcher, Knight and Baronet, to whose care and con­trivance it is chiefly beholden for its Improvements. The estate is within the Haia de Plompton, andEs [...]act An [...]il held of the King by this Service amongst others, that the Lord of Hutton, shall Tenere stippam sellae Domini Regis, dum equum suum in Castro suo Carlioli scanderit, or, hold the King's stirrop at Carlisle-Castle.

[q] Rose-Castle, Rose- [...] in our Author's time, might be what he terms it, Nitidum Castellum; but in the Ci­vil wars it was burnt down by order of Col. Hever­ingham, An. 1652. What was standing of it at the Restoration, Dr. Stern, then Bishop, repair'd, and made habitable. Dr. Rainbow his successor, built a Chapel, and put the House in somewhat better condition. Dr. Thomas Smith, the present Bishop, has added a new Tower to the former building; and by the great expence he has been at in altering and beautifying, has made it a very convenient House: but 'tis still far short of its former magnificence. King Edward the first in his expedition against Scotland lodg'd here, and dated his Writs, for summoning a Parliament, apud le Rose.

[r] More Northward is Carlisle; Car [...] whither a Colo­ny of Southern English-men were sent in the time of William Rufus, as our Author tells us. The Saxon Chronicle, indeed, has it Eyrlisces folces, which at first sight should seem to be an errour for Englisces; and so our Author's assertion were made good. But 'tis undoubtedly an errour of the Librarian for Cyr­lisces, and so the words imply, That a great number of Husbandmen were sent thither, and not English-men, for before that time, the Inhabitants of Carlisle were English. And what follows in the Saxon Chronicle ðat land to tilianne, strengthens the conjecture, ex­pressing the errand upon which they were sent; viz. to cultivate those parts. To this Colony it is, that all the Records ascribe the first tillage that was known thereabouts. 'Tis certain, the whole forest of Ingle­wood lay uncultivated for many years after. This grand benefaction to Cumberland, is plac'd by Matthew Paris, and our other Historians, under the year 1093. only the Saxon Chronicle says it was in 1092.

Our Author mentions a complaint against this Church, made by the Church of Durham. But there could be no reason for any such complaint; for that which is now the Diocese of Carlisle, was then lookt upon as part of the Arch-deaconry of Richmond, MSS. L [...] land. Chron. Lanerr [...] Bibl. Co [...] ton. was granted to the new Bishop by Thurstan Archbishop of York, and confirm'd by the Dean and Chapter of York. The Arch-deacons indeed did claim it, and had a long suit at Rome about it, An 1201. but it does not appear that either the Bishop of Candida Casa, or of Durham, did ever put in their claim, or question the King's and Archbishop's power in what they had done; as neither at what time, nor upon what ac­count the Grant of some part of it to S. Cuthbert was reversed.

Upon the Restoration of King Charles the second, this place gave the honourable title of Earl to Charles (son of Sir William) Howard created April 2. in the thirteenth of his reign, Lord Dacres of Gillesland, Vicount Howard of Morpeth, and Earl of Carlisle; for being highly instrumental in that happy Restora­tion.

[s] Over the river Eden is Stanwicks Stanwic [...] or Stanewegges, (i.e. a place upon the Stony-way) a Town in the time of Henr. 1. who gave the Appropriation to the Church of Carlisle. The Picts wall is very visible here; and at Draw­dykes, a seat of John Aglionby Esq is a Roman Altar with this Inscription:

I. O. M. ALA AVG O.. B. VRI APPIA.
IVL. PVB P S. T. T B. CETBERI —

[t] At Netherby, Netherb [...] the seat of the Grayhams, besides the Roman Inscription set down by our Author, there are several others, collected and carefully placed in order by Sir Richard Grahme Knight and Baronet, [Page 843] Grandfather to the honourable Richard L. Viscount Preston. There was found lately a gold Coin of Nero's of good value; and two stones with the following Inscriptions. The one, IMP. COMM. COS. i.e. Imperatori Commodo Consuli, which (I suppose) was ere­cted in the year of Christ 155. when that Emperour was saluted by the title of Imperator Britannicus. The other, DEO MARTI BELATVCADRO RO. VR. RP. CAII ORVSII M. Whereby it appears that Be­latucadrus was the same with Mars, under a more ter­rible name. 'Tis probable it comes from Bel, Baal, and Belinus, the great Idol of the Assyrians, which Cedre­nus says was the same with Mars; and which the Roman and German Souldiers might like better under a harsh and fuller termination.

[u] The letters of the Inscription at Beau-Castle [...]u-castle. are still legible enough. A few of them (but unskilfully copy'd) were communicated to our Author himself, A.D. 1618. asVid. Olai [...]ermii [...] Dan. [...]g. 161. Sir Henry Spelman witnesses. Others are explain'd in a Letter to Mr. Walker, sent him by the same learned Gentleman, who communicated his thoughts of that at Bridekirk to Sir William Dugdale. For your satisfaction, please to take the account at large.

SIR,

'TIS now high time to make good my promise of giving you a more perfect account of our two Runic Inscriptions at Beau-castle and Bridekirk. The for­mer is fallen into such an untoward part of our Coun­try, and so far out of the common Road, that I could not much sooner have either an opportunity or the courage to look after it. I was assur'd by the Curate of the place, (a Person of good sence and Learning in greater matters) that the Characters were so miserably worn out since the Lord William Howard's time, (by whom they were communicated to Sir H. Spelman, and mention'd by Wormius, Mon. Dan. p. 161.) that they were now wholly defac'd, and nothing to be met with worth my while. The former part of this Relation I found to be true: for (tho' it appears that the fore­mention'd Inscription has been much larger than Wor­mius has given it, yet) 'tis at present so far lost, that in six or seven lines none of the Characters are fairly discernable, save only

[figure]

; and these too are incoherent, and at great distance from each other. However, this Epistylium Crucis (as Sir H. Spelman in his Letter to Wormius has called it) is to this day a noble Monument, and highly merits the view of a cu­rious Antiquary. The best account, Sir, I am able to give you of it, be pleas'd to take as follows.

'Tis one entire Free-stone, of about five yards in height, wash'd over (as the Font at Bridekirk) with a white oily Cement, to preserve it the better from the injuries of time and weather. The figure of it en­clines to a square Pyramid, each side whereof is near two foot broad at the bottom, but upwards more ta­pering. On the West side of the Stone we have three fair Draughts, which evidently enough manifest the Monument to be Christian. The lowest of these re­presents the Portraicture of a Layman, with an Hawk or Eagle perch'd on his Arm. Over his Head are the foremention'd ruins of the Lord Howard's Inscription. Next to these, the Picture of some Apostle, Saint, or other Holy man, in a sacerdotal habit, with a Glory round his Head. On the top stands the Effigies of the B. V. with the Babe in her Arms, and both their Heads en­circled with Glories, as before.

On the North we have a great deal of Chequer­work, subscribed with the following Characters fairly legible.

[runic inscription]

Upon the first sight of these Letters I greedily ventu­red to read them Rynburu; and was wonderfully pleased to fancy, that this word thus singly written, must necessarily betoken the final extirpation and bu­rial of the Magical Runae in these parts, reasonably hoped for upon the conversion of the Danes to the Christian Faith: for that the Danes were anciently, as well as some of the Laplanders at present, gross Ido­laters and Sorcerers, is beyond Controversie; and I could not but remember, that all our Historians tell us, that they brought their Paganism along with them into this Kingdom. And therefore 'twas not very difficult to imagine that they might for some time practise their Hocus tricks here in the North, where they were most numerous and least disturbed. This conceit was the more heightened, by reflecting upon the natural superstition of our borderers at this day, who are much better acquainted with, and do more firmly believe their old Legendary Stories of Fairies and Witches, than the Articles of their Creed. And to convince me yet further, that they are not utter strangers to the Black Arts of their forefathers, I acci­dentally met with a Gentleman in the neighbourhood who shew'd me a Book of Spells and Magical Re­ceipts, taken (two or three days before) in the Pocket of one of our Moss-Troopers; wherein, among many other conjuring feats, was prescrib'd a certain Reme­dy for an Ague, by applying a few barbarous chara­cters to the Body of the party distemper'd. These, methought, were very near akin to Wormius's RAM­RUNER, which, he says, differ'd wholly in figure and shape from the common Runae. For though he tells us, that these Ramruner were so called, Eo quod molestias, dolores, morbosque hisce infligere inimicis soliti sint Magi; yet his great friend Arng. Jonas, more to our purpose, says, That — His etiam usi sunt ad bene­faciendum, juvandum, medicandum tam animi quam Cor­poris morbis; atque ad ipsos Cacodaemones pellendos & fu­gandos. I shall not trouble you with a draught of this Spell, because I have not yet had an opportunity of learning whether it may not be an ordinary one, and to be met with (among others of the same nature) in Paracelsus or Cornelius Agrippa.

If this conjecture be not allowable; I have, Sir, one more which (it may be) you will think more plausi­ble than the former. For if, instead of making the third and fourth Letters to be two

[figure]

we should suppose them to be

[figure]

E. E. the word will then be Ryeeburu; which I take to signifie, in the old Da­nish Language, Coemiterium or Cadaverum Sepulchrum. For, tho' the true old Runic word for Cadaver be usu­ally written

[figure]

Hrae; yet the H may, without any violence to the Orthography of that tongue, be omitted at pleasure; and then the difference of spel­ling the word, here at Beau-castle, and on some of the ragged Monuments in Denmark, will not be great. And for the countenancing of this latter Reading, I think the above-mentioned Chequer-work may be ve­ry available: since in that we have a notable Emblem of the Tumuli, or burying places of the Ancients. (Not to mention the early custom of erecting Cros­ses and Crucifixes in Church-yards: which perhaps being well weigh'd, might prove another encourage­ment to this second Reading.) I know the Checquer to be the Arms of the Vaux's, or De Vallibus, the old Proprietors of this part of the North; but that, I presume, will make nothing for our turn. Because this and the other carved work on the Cross, must of necessity be allow'd to bear a more ancient date than any of the Remains of that Name and Family; which cannot be run up higher than the Conquest.

On the East we have nothing but a few Flourishes, Draughts of Birds, Grapes and other Fruits: all which I take to be no more than the Statuary's Fancy.

On the South, flourishes and conceits, as before, and towards the bottom, the following decay'd Inscription.

[runic inscription]

The Defects in this short piece are sufficient to discou­rage me from attempting to expound it. But (possibly) it may be read thus:

Gag Ubbo Erlat, i.e.
Latrones Ubbo Vicit.

I confess this has no affinity (at least, being thus in­terpreted) with the foregoing Inscription: but may well enough suit with the manners of both ancient and modern Inhabitants of this Town and Country.

Upon your pardon and correction, Sir, of the imper­tinencies and mistakes in this (which I shall humbly hope for) I shall trouble you with my further Observa­tions on the Font at Bridekirk; and to all your other Commands shall pay that ready obedience which be­comes,

Sir,
Your most obliged and Faithful Servant Will. Nicolson.

Besides these, there is a large Inscription on the west; and on the south side of the Stone, these Letters fairly discernable,

[figure]

Of the meaning whereof, the Gentleman who com­municated his conjectures upon the rest to Mr. Wal­ker, will give his opinion at large in his History of Northumberland, Part 6.

At Scalby-Castle S [...]alby-Castle. (the seat of Dr. Gilpin) are pre­serv'd three Altars, which were dug up in those parts. One, not far from the castle found in the river Irdin, in a stone colour'd with a sort of yellow, and of this figure:

[figure]

[inscribed monument]

The second was dug up at Cambeck, in the ruins of an old stone-wall, and is of this form.

[inscribed monument]

This third is imperfect; and in what place it was found I cannot positively say: ‘DEO. COCIDI
COH. I. AEL —

— A — VS’

[w] At Brampton Brampto [...] there is an Hospital for six poor men, and as many poor women, with allowance for a Chaplain, lately founded and endow'd by the Right Honourable Elizabeth Countess Dowager of Carlisle, mother to the present Earl of Carlisle.

[x] Upon the river Irthing lyes Naworth-Castle, Naworth now in the possession of the Right Honourable Charles Howard Earl of Carlisle (great grandson to that Lord William mention'd by our Author) who has repair'd the Castle, and made it fit for the reception of a Fa­mily. Here is a Library, formerly well furnish'd with Books; and there are stillCa [...] [...]. Lib. M [...] Oxen. many Manuscripts of va­lue, relating chiefly to Heraldry and English Histo­ry. In the Hall are the Pictures of all the Kings of England down from the Saxon times, which were brought from Kirk-Oswald-Castle when that was demo­lish'd, about 100 years ago. In the garden-wall are a great many stones with Roman Inscriptions, which were collected and placed there by some of the Fa­mily. Some of them are not legible, others are. On one is ‘IVL. AVG. DVO.. M SILV.. VM.’ On another, ‘.I. O. M.... II. AEL. DAC.. C. P... EST
/RELIVS. FA. L. S. TRIB. PET. VO. COS.’
On another, ‘LEG. II. AVG.’ On another, ‘COH. I. AEL. DAC. CORD.. ALEC. PER....’ With some others which are plainly the same with those Mr. Camden has copied out, and which in all likelihood were brought hither from Willyford.

[y] Not far from Lanercost is a medicinal spring, which issues out of a rock; the water is impregna­ted with Sulphur, Nitre, and Vitriol, and is said to be very good for the Spleen, the Stone, and all Cutane­ous distempers. In the summer time it is much fre­quented both by the Scotch and English.

[z] What our Author has told us in relation to the Lords of Gillesland, seems to be a mistake. For first, Ranulph and Radulph are the same name, and Ranulph de Mechinis is call'd indifferently by these two.Chron. Cumb [...] Dugd. [...] vol. 1. p [...] Id. Bar. [...] p. 525. Then Ranulph de Micenis, who was Lord of Cumberland by Grant from the Conqueror, was the very same who was afterwards Earl of Chester by descent, after the death of his Cousin-german Richard, second Earl of Chester, who was son to John Bohun and Margaret his wife, sister to Hugh Lupus first Earl of Chester. Again, William de Micenis, brother to Randolph de Mi­cenis, was Lord of Coupland, but not of Gillesland; for upon Randolph's resignation of the County of Cum­berland into the hands of King Henry 1. Randolph had given Gillesland to Hubert de Vallibus, which Grant the King confirm'd to him, and his Successors enjoy'd it. The Right Honourable Charles Howard present Earl of Carlisle, and Lord of Gillesland, claims descent from him by the mother's side, according to the pe­digree of the Family, which is to be seen in his Cha­pel at Naworth-Castle.

Continuation of the EARLS.

Francis, the last Earl mention'd by our Author, dying in the year of our Lord 1641. was succeeded by his only son Francis, who dy'd at York, 1643. leaving issue one only daughter; so that the male line [Page 845] of that most ancient and noble family is now extinct. At present his Royal Highness Prince George of Den­mark honours this County by having the title of Duke of Cumberland, which was enjoy'd before him by Prince Rupert, Prince Palatine of the Rhine, a person of admirable courage and bravery.

[aa] If our Author means by the Praetentura of Agricola, any thing of Walls or Rampires, we may justly question the truth of it, since the learned [...] E [...]l. p 3.6. Arch­bishop Usher has prov'd out of Tacitus, that Agricola only garison'd the Frontiers at this place, without contriving any other sence. 'Tis likely, that accor­ding to the Roman custom, he plac'd some of his troops within the limits of the Barbarians Country, intra fines Horestorum: for these Horesti were not the inhabitants on the river Esk, near the borders of England (as our Author afterwards in his descripti­on of Scotland asserts) but those of Angus and Mernes, as the Scotch Historians sufficiently evidence, parti­cularly the learned Sir George Mackenzie, Defence of the Royal Line, p. 79. [...] in [...], Not but Mr. Camden's foun­dation may for all that stand good, and the Horesti be deriv'd from Ar-Esc; considering there is a South as well as a North Esk.

[...]od [...].[bb] Not many years ago there was found (on the ruins of the Wall, a little below Carlisle) a small wing'd image of brass, somewhat more than half a foot in length, well agreeing with the description which some of the ancients have given us of the god Terminus. 'Tis now in the possession of the right ho­nourable Sir John Lowther of Lowther, Baronet.

[cc] Buchanan maintains, that Severus's Rampier was at Grimesdike; but Fordon and Major, as well as Hector Boëtius, are of Camden's opinion. The Con­troversie will be best determin'd by considering the length, as it is deliver'd by several authors. Eutro­pius sets it at XXXII; and if some others have XXXV, 'tis easie to imagine, that a little inadvertency in a Transcriber might change II into V. Thus far the account seems to make for Buchanan, that Seve­rus's fortification was really between the two Friths of Edenburrow and Dumbritton. And Paulus Orosius (who computes its length at CXXXII. miles) goes so far beyond the extent of that which reach'd from Solway to Tinmouth, that thence no true estimate is to be had. But 'tis most likely, that this whole diffe­rence is to be stated by Spartianus, who (rightly) asserts, that the extent of Hadrian's ditch was LXXX miles. Out of this number (by the heedless change of L into C) the copyers of Orosius made CXXX, and by a careless dropping of the same Letter, the transcribers of Eutropius turn'd it into XXXV. Usher Antiquitat. p. 316.. As to the dispute betwixt the Archbishop and our Au­thor, Whether Severus's work was a wall of stone or a rampier of earth? we shall only add to the autho­rities produc'd by Camden, that the Royal Para­phrast uponEccl. Hist. l. 1. c. 5. Bede says, it was mid dice and mid eoƿþ-ƿealle: andLib. 1. c. 12. afterwards speaking of a later fa­brick of Stone in the same place, he says, it was built ðær Severus se Casere in het dician & eopð ƿall geƿyr­can. The Saxon Chronicle also affirms, that it was of turfum. And if that expression [ [...]] of Agathemer (who is suppos'd to have liv'd in Severus's time) have any relation to this work, it very much countenances the opinion of Bede and Mr. Camden. Vide Geogr. Agathem. (edit. à Sam. Tennulio, Amst. 1671.) p. 45, 74, & 86.

[dd] That this last Wall was built betwixt Tin­mouth and Solway-Frith, Lib. 1. c. 12. Bede seems most perem­ptorily to assert. And yet Archbishop Usher (Anti­quitat. Eccl. p. 317.) enclines rather to Buchanan's opinion, that it was at Grimesdike, and thinks this con­jecture supported by Gildas's saying, that it was built recto tramite; which (says he) that betwixt Bowness and Tinmouth is not. With the Archbishop agrees our very learned Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield (then of St. Asaph) in his historical account of Church-government, &c. p. 4. And 'tis certain, that along Grimesdike there are here and there (as the Gordons in Bleau's Atlas have observ'd) several ruins of Stone-buildings: nor can we doubt but there were Forts of stone erected at due distances along that Rampier. But 'tis certain, that in most places there appear no manner of remains of a stone-building; whereas a continu'd stone-wall is easily follow'd from Carlisle to New-castle. As for Nennius's story, (Hist. Brit. cap. 19.) 'tis so full of contradictions, that there's no regarding it: and after all the stress that's laid upon Gildas's expression, a man shall hardly travel the length of The Picts-Wall in any great road in England, that goes more (recto tramite) in a streight line than it does.

[ee] As to the Medicinal Plants, Mr. Nicolson (to whom we owe these observations upon the WALL, as well as several others throughout the Province of York) has made very diligent search, but could never meet with any sort of Plants growing along the Wall, which is not as plentiful in some other part of the Country.

More rare Plants growing wild in Westmoreland and Cumberland.

Lan. Eruca Monensis laciniata lutea. Jagged yel­low Rocket of the Isle of Man. In Sella fields Sea-bank, found growing abundantly by Mr. Lawson.

Echium marinum P. B. Sea-Bugloss. On the Sea­shore near White-haven plentifully, Mr. Newton.

W. Gladiolus lacustris Dortmanni Clus. cur. post. Water Gilly-flower or Gladiole. In the Lake call'd Hulls-water, which parteth Westmoreland and Cumberland.

Orobus sylvaticus nostras. English Wood-vetch. At Gamblesby about six miles from Pereth in the way to New-castle, in the hedges and pastures plentifully.

Vitis Idaea magna quibusdam, sive Myrtillus grandis J. B. Idaea foliis subrotundis exalbidis C.B. Idaea foliis subrotundis major Ger. Vaccinai nigra fructu majore Park. The great Bilberry-bush. In the same place with the precedent, but where the ground is moist and marshy.

An Additional account of some more rare Plants observ'd to grow in Westmoreland and Cumberland, by Mr. Nicolson, Arch-deacon of Carlisle.

Cannabis spuria fl. magno albo perelegante. About Blencarn, in the parish of Kirkland, Cumberland.

Equisetum nudum variegatum minus. In the mea­dows near Great Salkeld; and in most of the like sandy grounds in Cumberland.

Geranium Batrachoides longiùs radicatum, odora­tum. In Mardale and Martindale, Westm.

Hesperis Pannonica inodora. On the banks of the Rivulets about Dalehead in Cumberland, and Grassmire im Westmoreland.

Orchis palmata palustris Dracontias. Upon the old Mill-race at little Salkeld, and on Langwathby-Holm, Cumberland.

Cynosorchis militaris purpurea odorata. On Lance-Moor near Newby, and on Thrimby-Common, West­moreland.

Serratula foliis ad summitatem usque indivisis. Found first by Reginald Harrison, a Quaker, in the Ba­rony of Kendal, Westmoreland.

Thlaspi minus Clusii. On most Limestone pastures in both Counties.

Tragopogon Purpureum. In the fields about Carlisle and Rose-castle, Cumberland.

Virga aurea latifolia serrata. C. B. It grows as plen­tifully in our fields at Salkeld as the Vulgaris; which it as common as any Plant we have.

NORTHUMBERLAND. by Robt. Morden

OTTADINI.

NEXT after the Brigantes, Ptolemy places those who (according to the various read­ings of several Copies) are call'da Ottalini, Ottadeni, and Ottadini: instead of all which I would willingly, with a very easie alteration, read Ottatini; that so the word might signifie beyond or upon the river Tyne. Thus the name of the inhabi­tants would exactly agree with the situation of their Country. For these men were seated beyond the Tyne: and our modern Britains call that Country in Wales which lyes beyond the river Conway, Uch-Conway; that beyond the Mountains, Uch-Mynyth; beyond the Wood, Uch-Coed; beyond the River Gyrway, Uch-Gyrway. Nor would it be at all improper, if, by the same rule, they nam'd this Country beyond the Tyne, Uch-Tin; out of which, by a little disjointing and mellowing of the word, the Romans may seem to have form'd their Ottadini. Yet since (as Xiphi­line reports out of Dio Nicaeus) all the Britains that dwelt near the formention'd Wall were call'd [...], or Maeatae [a], Maeatae. 'tis reasonable to believe that our Ottadini (living on the Wall) were some of those Maeatae, who, in that remarkable Revolt of the Britains, wherein the Caledonians were brought into the Confederacy, took up Arms: when the Emperour Severus gave orders to his Souldiers to give no Quarter to the Britains, in Homer's words;

[...]
[...]
[...].
—None our Arms shall spare,
None shall escape the fury of the war;
Children unborn shall dye.—

But the storm of this rebellion was calm'd by the death of Severus, who dy'd at York, in the midst of his pre­parations for war. A good while after, this Country seems to have been part of Valentia: Valenti [...] for so Theodosius nam'd it, in honour of the Emperour Valentinian. after he had vanquish'd the Barbarians, and recover'd this lost Pro­vince. But, in the Saxon wars, these ancient names grew out of date; and all those Countries which lye North of the Frith of Humber took the Saxon Name of Norꝧan-Humbra-ric, i.e. the Kingdom of the North-Humbrians. And yet even this name is now lost in the other Counties; being only retain'd in this of Northumberland. Which we are now to visit.

NORTH-HƲMBER-LAND.

NNorthumberland, call'd by the Saxons Norꝧan-Humber-lond, lyes enclos'd in a sort of a Triangle, but not Equi­lateral. On the South, towards the County of Durham, 'tis bounded with the river Derwent running into Tine; and with Tine it self. The East-side is washt with the German Ocean. The West (reaching fromb South­west to North-East) fronts Scotland; and is first bounded with a ridge of Mountains, and afterwards with the river Tweed. Here were the Limits of both Kingdoms: over which (in this County) two Go­vernours were appointed; whereof the one was stil'd Lord Warden of the Middle Marches, [...]dens of [...] Mar­ [...] [...]ke­ [...]ers. and the other of thec Western. The Country it self is most­ly rough and barren, and seems to have harden'd the very carcasses of its Inhabitants: whom the neigh­bouring Scots have render'd yet more hardy, some­times inuring them to war, and sometimes amicably communicating their customs and way of living; whence they are become a most warlike people and excellent horse-men. And, whereas they generally have devoted themselves to war, there is not a man of fashion among them but has his little Castle and Fort; and so the Country came to be divided into a great many Baronies, [...]ny Ba­ [...]ies in [...]thum­ [...]and. the Lords whereof were an­ciently (before the days of Edward the first) usually stil'd Barons; tho' some of them men of very low Fortunes [b]. But this was wisely done of our An­cestors, to cherish and support Martial Prowess, in the borders of the Kingdom, with (at least) Ho­nour and Title. However, this Character they lost, when (under Edward the first) the name of Barons began to be appropriated to such as were summoned by the King to the High Court of Parliament. On the Sea-Coasts, and along the river Tine, the ground (with any tolerable husbandry) is very fruit­ful: but elsewhere, much more barren and unview­ly. In many places the stones Lithancraces, which we call Sea-coals, Sea-coal [...] are digg'd very plentifully, to the great benefit of the Inhabitants.

The nearer part, which points to the South-west, and is call'd Hexamshire, Hexam­shire. had for a long time the Archbishop of York for its Lord; and challeng'd (how justly I know not) the Rights of a County Palatine: but when lately it became part of the Crown-Lands (by an exchange made with Arch­bishop Robert) it was, by Act of Parliament, joyn'd to the County of Northumberland, being subjected to the samed Judicature, and having their Writs direct­ed to the Sheriff thereof.

South Tine South Tine (so call'd, if we believe the Britains, from its being narrowly pent up within its banks; for so much Tin signifies, say some, in the Brittish Languague) rising in Cumberland near Alstenmoor, where there is an ancient Copper-Mine, runs by Lambley (formerly a Nunnery built by the Lucies, but now much worn away by the floods) and Fe­therston-haugh, the seat of the ancient and well-descended Family of the Fetherstons e; and, being come to Bellister-Castle, turns Eastward, keeping a di­rect course along the Wall, which is no where three miles distant from it.

For the Wall, having left Cumberland, Picts Wal [...]. and cross'd [Page 848] the little river of Irthing, carry'd an Arch over the rapid brook of Poltross; Poltross. where we saw large Mounts cast up within the wall, as design'd for watching the Country. Near this place stands Thirlwal-castle, Thirlwall. (no large structure) which gave a seat and sirname to that ancient and honourable family, which had for­merly the name of Wade. Here the Scots forc'd a passage, betwixt Irthing and Tine, into the Province [of Britain.] And the place was wisely enough chosen, as having no intercourse of rivers to obstruct their easie inroads into the very bowels of England. But the Reader will the better understand this matter and the name of the place, from John Fordon the Scotch Historian,Scoto-Chro­nic. J. Fordon whose words, since his book is not very common, it may not be amiss to repeat. The Scots (says he) having conquer'd the Country on both sides of the Wall, began to settle themselves in it; and summoning in the Boors (with their mattocks, pickaxes, rakes, forks, and shovels) caus'd wide holes and gaps to be made in it, through which they might readily pass and repass. From these gaps, this indented part got its present name: for in the English tongue the place is now call'd Thirlwall, which render'd in Latin, is the same as Murus perforatus. From hence southward we had a view of Blenkensop; which gives name and dwelling to an eminent family, was anciently part of the Barony of Nicholas of Bolteby, and is situated in a Country pleasant enough.

Caervorran.Beyond Thirlwall the wall opens a passage for the mad river of Tippall; where, on the descent of a hill, a little within the wall, may be seen the draught of a square Roman Fort, each side whereof is 140 paces in length: the very foundations of the houses, and tracks of the streets, being yet fairly discerna­ble. The Moss-Troopers report, that there lay a high Street-way, paved with Flint and [other] Stone, over the tops of the mountains, from hence to Maiden-Castle on Stanemoor. 'Tis certain it went directly to Kirkbythor, already mention'd. An old woman, who dwelt in a neighbouring cottage, shew'd us a lit­tle old consecrated Altar, thus inscrib'd to Vitiri­neus, a tutelar god (as it should seem) of these parts.

DEO
VITI
RINE —
—LIMEO
ROV
Posuit li­bens merito
P. L. M.

This place is now call'd Caer-vorran: how 'twas anciently nam'd I am not able to determine, since the word hath no affinity with any of the [Roman] Stations that are mention'd [per lineam valli] along the Wall, and none of the Inscriptions afford us any discoveries [c]. Whatever it was, the wall near it was built higher and firmer than elsewhere; for within two furlongs of it, on a pretty high hill, it exceeds 15 foot in heighth, and nine in breadth, on both sidesQuadrato lapide. Ashler; tho' Bede says, 'twas only 12 foot high [d].

From hence the Wall bends about by Iverton, For­sten, and Chester in the Wall, near Busy-gapp, noted for Robberies; where we heard there were forts, but durst not go and view them for fear of the Moss-Troopers. This Chester, we were told, was very large, insomuch as I guess it to be that station of the se­cond [Cohort] of the Dalmatians which the Book of Notices calls Magna; where may be read the fol­lowing Inscription.

PRO SALVTE
DESIDIENIAE
....LIANI PRAE
ET SV A. S.
POSVIT VOT
...AO SOLVIT LIBE
NS. TVSCO ET BAS
SO COSS.
In the y [...] of Chr [...] 259.

This imperfect Altar was also brought from thence; which we read at the little Hamlet of Melkrigg 1.

DEAE SVRI
These [...] Inscript [...] are no [...] [...] the hou [...] Sir R [...]b. C [...] ton of C [...] nington.

AE SVB CALP
VR NIO AG—
ICOLA LEG. AVG PR. PR. A LICINIVS
—LEMENS PRAEF
— III. A. IOR —
f

Which, if I could, I would gladly (and the cha­racters seem to allow it) read thus: Deae Suriae, Dea S [...] some w [...] have her [...] be June, others Ve [...] sub Calphurnio Agricola Legato Augusti Propraetore, Licinius Clemens Praefectus. Now Calphurnius Agricola was sent against the Britains by [the Emperour] M. Antoninus Philosophus, Cap [...]to [...] upon the breaking out of the British wars, about the year of our Lord 170. at which time some Cohort, under his command, erected this altar to the Goddess Suria, who was drawn by Lions, with a Turret on her head and a Taber in her hand, (as is shewn at large by Lucian, in his Treatise de Deâ Syriâ) and whom Nero, Sueton. [...] Nero, [...] as sorrily as he treated all Religion, very zealously worship'd for some time, and afterwards slighted her to that degree, as to piss upon her.

From hence we had a view ofg Willimotes-wicke, the seat of the worshipful family of the Ridleys, and (close by) of the river Alon, Alon. emptying it self into Tine with a pompous rattle, both the Alons being now met in one chanel. On East-Alon stands a village, which is now call'd2 Old-Town. But to return to the Wall. The next station on the Wall, beyond Busy-gap, is now call'd Seaven-shale; Seavensh [...] which name if you will allow me to derive from Saviniana, or ra­ther Sabiniana ala, I would roundly affirm this place to be that Hunnum where the Notitia Provinciarum tells us the Sabinian Wing were upon duty. Then, beyond Carraw and Walton stands Walwick, which some have fancied to be the Gallana Gallana. of Antoninus: in all which places there are evident remains of old for­tifications.

Here North-Tine North-T [...] crosses the Wall. It rises in the mountains on the borders of England and Scotland; and first, running Eastward, waters Tindale, Tindale. (which has thence its name) and afterwards embraces the river Read, which falling from the steep hill of Read-squire, (where is frequently the True-place, True-plac [...] that is, the place of conference, where the Lords Wardens of the Eastern Marches of both Kingdoms usually de­termine the disputes of the borderers) gives its name to a valley too thinly inhabited by reason of the rob­beries.Rheadida [...]

Both these Dales breed most notable Bog-Trotters; and both have such boggy-top'd mountains as are not to be cross'd by [ordinary] horsemen. In these, one would wonder to see so many great heaps of stones (Lawes Lawes they call them) which the neighbourhood believe to have been thrown together in remembrance of some persons there slain [f]. There are also, in both of 'em, many ruins of old sorts. In Tindale are Whitchester, Delaley, Tarset, which formerly belong'd to the Commins. In Rheades-dale are Rochester, Green­chester, Rutchester, and some others, whose ancient [Page 849-850] names old time has now unkindly swallow'd. But since at Rochester, which is seated near the head of Rhead, on the rising of a rock that overlooks the Country below, (whence it may seem to have had this new name) an ancient Altar was found, among the rubbish of an old Castle, with this Inscrip­tion: [...]c. Dupla­ [...]s Numeri [...]xplorato­ [...]m Breme­ [...]i Aram [...]stituerunt [...]umini e­ [...]s, Capione [...]har [...]cimo [...]ibuno vo­ [...]n solve­ [...]nt Lib [...] [...]s mereto.D. R. S.
DVPL. N. EXPLOR.
BREMEN. ARAM.
INSTITVERVNT
N̄ EIVS C CAEP
CHARITINO TRIB V S L M’

May we not hence guess, that here was that Bre­menium, [...]remenium so industriously and so long sought after, which Ptolemy mentions in these parts, and from which An­toninus begins his first journey in Britain, as from its [outmost] limit. [g] For the bounds of the Em­pire were seas, great rivers, mountains, desart and unpassable countries, (such as this part affords) ditches, walls, empailures, and especially castles built in the most suspected places, whereof there are here great plenty of remains. Indeed, since the Barba­rians, having thrown down Antoninus Pius's Wall in Scotland, widely spoil'd this Country, and Hadrian's Wall lay unheeded till Severus's time, we may believe the limits of the Roman Empire were in this place: and hence the old Itinerary, that goes under the name of Antoninus, begins here, as à Limite [i. at the furthest bounds of the Empire.] But the addition of i. à vallo is a gloss of the transcriber's, since Bremenium lies fourteen miles northward from the Wall; unless we take it to be one of those Field-stations already mention'd to have been built beyond the Wall in the Enemy's Country.

To the south of old Bremenium, within five miles,Battel of Otterburn. 1388. lies Otterburn, where a stout engagement happen'd betwixt the Scots and English, Victory three or four times changing sides, and at last fixing with the Scots: for Henry Percy, (for his youthful forwardness by-nam'd Whot-spur) who commanded the English, was himself taken prisoner, and lost fifteen hundred of his men; and William Douglas the Scotch General fell with the greatest part of his army: so that never was there a greater instance of the martial prowess of both Na­tions [h].

A little lower the river Rhead washes (or rather has almost wash'd away) another Town of venerable antiquity, now call'd Risingham; Risingham. which, in the old-English and high-Dutch languages, signifies as much as Giants-Town, as Risingberg in Germany is Giants-Hill [i]. There are here many remains of antiqui­ty. The Inhabitants report, that the placc was long defended by the god Magon, against a certain Sol­dane or Pagan Prince. Nor is the story wholly groundless; for that such a god was here worship'd, appears from these two Altars lately taken out of the River, and thus inscrib'd: [...] Mogon­ [...] Cadeno­ [...], & [...]ini Do­ [...]ini nostri [...]ugusti M. [...] Secundi­ [...] Benefi­ [...]a [...]ius Con­ [...] Habi­ [...]ici Pri­ [...] tam [...]se & [...] posuit.DEO
MOGONTI CAD.
ET. N. DN AVG.
M. G. SECVNDINVS
BF. COS. HABITA
NCI PRIMAS TA —
PRO SE ET SVIS POSVIT’
‘DEO
MOVNO CAD.
INVENTVS DO
V. S.’

From the former of these some guess may be made that the place was called Habitancum; and that he who erected it was Pensioner to a Consul, and Mayor of the Town. (For that the chief Magistrates of Cities, [...]rimas. Towns and Forts were call'd Primates, the Codex Theodosii will abundantly teach us.) Whether this god were the tutelar Deity of the Gadeni, whom Ptolemy makes next neighbours to the Ottadini, I am not yet able to determine; let others enquire. Here were also found the following Inscriptions, for which, among others, we are indebted to the famous Sir Rob. Cotton of Conington, Knight, who very lately saw and copy'd them.

D. M.
BLESCIVS
DIOVICVS
FILIAE
SVAE
VIX SIT
AN. I. ET
DIES XXI.

CVI PRAEEST. M
PEREGRINIVS
SVPER TRIB.
COH. I. VANG
FECIT CVRANTE
IVL. PAVLO TRIB
DEAE TER
TIANAE SA
CRVM AEL.
TIMOTHEA — P.
V. S. LL. M.
HERCV
LI IVL.
PAVLLVS
T R I B.
V. S.
AVR. ANTONI
NI. PII AVG. M
MESSORIVS
DILIGENS TRI­BVNVS
SACRVM

Vetustate conlabsum.

[inscription]

As also, what exceeds all the rest in finery of the work, a long Table thus curiously engraven; and by theh fourth Cohort of the Gallic Troops, dedicated to the Sacred Majesty of the Emperours.

[inscription]

But, to return. A little lower Rhead, with seve­ral other brooks that have joyn'd it, runs into Tine; and so far reaches Rhedesdale: which (as Dooms­day-Book informs us) the Umfranvils held in Fee and [Knights] Service of the King, for guarding the Dale from Robbers.

All over the Wasts Wasts. (as they call them) as well as in Gillesland, you see as it were the ancient Nomades; Nomades. a Martial sort of people, that from April to August, lye in little Hurts (which they call Sheals heals. and Shea­lings) here and there dispers'd among their Flocks. From hence North-Tine passes by Chipches, Chipc [...] a little Fort formerly belonging to the Umfranvils, then to the4 Herons [k], (and not far from the small Castle of Swinborn, Swinb [...] which gave name to a Family of note, and was sometime part of the Barony of William Heron, afterwards the seat of the Woderingtons) and so comes to the Wall, which is cross'd at Coller­ford, Coller [...] by a Bridge of Arches; where are still to be seen the ruins of the large Fort of Wallwick. Ci [...]urn [...] If Ci­lurnum (where the second wing of the Astures lay in garison) was not here, it was in the neighbourhood [Page 853-854] at Scilcester in the Wall; [...]ester. [...]reden. where, after Sigga a No­bleman had treacherously slain Elfwald King of Northumberland, the Religious built a Church, and dedicated it to Cuthbert and Oswald; Oswald. which last has so far out-done the other, that, the old name being quite lost, the place is now call'd S. Oswald's. This Oswald, King of Northumberland, being ready to give Battel to [l] Cedwall the Britain (so Bede calls him whom the British Writers name Caswallon) King, [...]dwalla, [...] Caswal­ [...] as it should seem, of Cumberland, erected a Cross; and humbly on his knees begg'd of Christ that he would afford his heavenly assistance to those that now call'd on his name, and presently with a loud voice thus address'd himself to the Army: [...]de l. 3. c 2. [...]out the [...]r 634. [...]ristiani­ [...] first pro­ [...]'d in [...]rthum­ [...]land. Let us all on our knees beseech the Almighty, Living, and True God, mercifully to defend us from our proud and cruel Enemy. We do not find (says Bede) that any Banner of the Chri­stian Faith, any Church, any Altar, was ever erected in this Country, before this new General, following the di­ctates of a devout Faith, and being to engage with a most inhumane Enemy, set up this Standard of the Holy Cross. For after Oswald had in this Battel experienc'd that effectual assistance of Christ which he had pray'd for, he immediately turn'd Christian; and sent for Aidan a Scotchman to instruct his people in the Chri­stian Religion. The place where the Victory was obtain'd was afterwards call'd Heafenfeld, [...]f [...]nfeld, [...] Hale­ [...]. or Heaven field; which now (in the same sense, as some will have it) is nam'd Haledon. Whereon Oswalds Life gives us the following piece of Meter:

Tunc primùm scivit causam cur nomen haberet
Heafenfeld, hoc est, coelestis Campus, & illi
Nomen ab Antiquo dedit appellatio gentis
Praeteritae, tanquam belli praesaga futuri:
Nominis & Caussam mox assignavit ibidem
Coelitùs expugnans coelestis turba scelestam.
Neve senectutis ignavia posset honorem
Tam celebris delere loci, tantique Triumphi,
Ecclesiae Fratres Haugustaldensis adesse
Devoti, Christúmque solent celebrare quotannis.
Quóque loci persestat honos, in honore beati
Oswaldi Regis ibi construxere Capellam.
And now he understood whence Heavenfeld came,
Call'd in old time by that prophetick name:
For now the reason of the name was given,
When Hell's vile Troops were overcome by Heaven.
But least devouring Ages should deface
The glorious triumph of the sacred place,
The Monks of old Hagustald every year
Do meet and joyn in their devotions here.
And that great Oswald's fame should never dye,
They've rais'd a Chapel to his memory.

And another for his Commendation (well enough for the barbarous Age he liv'd in) writes thus:

Quis fuit Alcides? Quis Caesar Julius? Aut quis
Magnus Alexander? Alcides se superâsse
Fertur; Alexander Mundum, sed Julius hostem.
Se simul Oswaldus, & Mundum vicit, & hostem [m].
Caesar and Hercules applaud thy fame,
And Alexander owns thy greater name,
Tho' one himself, one foes, and one the world o're-came:
Great conquests all! but bounteous Heav'n in thee,
To make a greater, joyn'd the former three.

Below S. Oswald's both Tines meet; after South-Tine (which goes along with the Wall, at about two miles distance from it) has pass'd by Langley-Castle, (where formerly, [...] Ne­ [...]. in the Reign of King John, A­dam de Tindale had his Barony, which afterwards de­scended upon Nicholas de Bolteby, and was lately in the possession of the Percies) and has slidden under a tottering and crazy wooden Bridge at Aidon. And now the whole Tine, being well grown, and still encreasing, presses foward in one Chanel for the O­cean, running by Hexam, Hexam. which Bede calls Haugu­stald, and the Saxons Hextoldesham. That this was the Axelodunum Axel [...]du­num. of the Romans, where the first Co­hort of the Spaniards were in garison, the name im­plies; and so does its situation, on the rising of a hill, for the Britains call'd [such] a Mount Dunum. Dunum. But take an account of this place from Richard its Prior, who liv'd above five hundred years ago [n]. Not far from the Southern bank of the river Tine stands a Town, of a small extent indeed at present, and but thin­ly inhabited, but (as the remaining marks of its ancient state will testifie) heretofore very large and magnificent. This place is call'd Hextoldesham, from the little rivu­let of Hextold, which runs by, and sometimes suddenly overflows it. In the year 675. Etheldreda wife to King Egfrid assign'd it for an Episcopal See to S. Wil­frid; who built here a Church, which, for a curious and most beautiful Fabrick, surpass'd all the Monasteries in England. See also what Malmesbury has written of it: This was Crown-Land, till Bishop Wilfrid chang'd others for it with Queen Etheldreda. 'Twas wonderful to see what towering Buildings were there erected; how ad­mirably contriv'd with winding stairs, by Masons, brought (in prospect of his great Liberality) from Rome. Inso­much that they seem'd to vye with the Roman pomp; and long out-struggled even time it self. At which time King Egfrid made this little City a Bishop's Seat. But that Honour, after thei eighth Bishop, was whol­ly lost; the Danish wars prevailing. Afterwards it was only reckon'd a Manour of the Archbishop's of York; till they parted with their right in an exchange made with Henry the eighth. 'Tis also famous for the bloody Battel wherein John Nevil Lord Monta­cute very bravely engag'd, and as fortunately van­quish'd, the Generals of the House of Lancaster; and, for so doing, was created Earl of Northumber­land by Edward the fourth. At present, its only glo­ry is the old Monastery, part whereof is turn'd into the fair house ofk Sir J. Foster Knight. The West-end of the Church is demolish'd. The rest stands still entire, and is a very stately Structure: in the Quire whereof may be seen an old Tomb of a Per­son of Honour (of the Martial Family of the Um­franvils, Men buried cross legg'd as his Coat of Arms witnesses) lying with his Legs across. By the way, in that posture it was then the custom to bury such only as had taken the Cross upon them; being, under that Banner, en­gag'd in the Holy War, for the recovery of the Holy-Land out of the Hands of the Mahometans. Near the East-end of the Church, on a rising brow, stand two strong Bulwarks of hew'n-stone; which, I was told, belong to the Archbishop of York.

From hence Eastward we pass'd on to Dilston, Dilston. the Seat of the Ratcliffs, call'd in old Books Devilston, from a small brook which here empties it self into Tine, and which Bede names Devil's burn: where (as he writes) Oswald, arm'd with Christian Faith, in a fair field, slew Cedwall the Britain,Bede, l 3. c. 1 that wretched Ty­rant, who before had slain two Kings of Northumber­land, and miserably wasted their Country [o]. On the other bank of Tine stands Curia Ottadinorum men­tion'd by Ptolemy, Ninius calls it Curia. which (by the distances) should seem to be Antonine'sl Corstopitum: 'tis now call'd Corbridge Corbridge. (from the Bridge here built,) by Hoveden, Co­robrige; and by [Henry of] Huntingdon, Cure. At this day it has nothing remarkable but a Church, and a little Tower-house built and inhabited by the Vicars of the place. Yet there are many ruins of an­cient buildings,Treasure sought in vain. Hoveden. Tacitus. amongst which King John search'd for some old hidden Treasure: but Fortune favour'd him no more in this vain quest than she did Nero, in his Enquiries after the conceal'd riches of Dido at Carthage. For he found nothing but stones mark'd with Brass, Iron, Lead [p]. Whoever views the neighbouring heap of rubbish, which is now call'd Colecester, Colecester. will readily conclude it to have been a Ro­man Fort. Upon the same bank we saw the fair Ca­stle [Page] of Biwell; Biwell. which in the reign of King John, was the Barony of Hugh Balliol, for which he stood oblig'd to pay to the Ward of Newcastle upon Tine thirty Knights [Services].

Below this Castle there is a most comely WeareA Weare. for catching of Salmons; and, in the middle of the river, stand two firm Pillars of stone, which former­ly supported a Bridge. Hence Tine runs under Prud­how-Castle (in old writings Prodhow Prudhow.) which is plea­santly seated on the ridge of a hill. This, till I am better inform'd, I shall guess to be Protolitia; Protolitia. which is also written Procolitia, and was the station of the first Cohort of the Batavi. 'Tis famous for gallantly maintaining it self (in the days of Henry the second) against the siege of William King of Scots; who (as Nubrigensis expresses it) toil'd himself and his Army to no purpose. Afterwards it belong'd to thel Umfranvils, Umfranvils. an eminent Family; out of which Sir Gilbert (a Knight in the reign of Edward the first) was, in right of his wife, made Earl of Angus in Scotland. The true heiress of the blood (as our Lawyers express it) was at length married into the family of the Talboys; and, after that, this Castle was (by the King's boun­ty) conferr'd upon the Duke of Bedford.

But, to return to the Wall. Beyond S. Oswald's, the Foundations of the two Forts, which they call Castle-steeds, are to be seen in the Wall; and then a place call'd Portgate, Portgate. where (as the word in both Languages fairly evinces) there was formerly a Gate [or Sally-port] through it. Beneath this, and more within the Wall, stands Halton-hall, the present seat of the ancient and valourous family of them Carna­bies; and (hard by) Aidon-Castle, which was part of the Barony of the fore-mention'd Hugh Balliol. Now, since a great many places on the Wall bear the name of Aidon, Aidon. and the same word (in the British tongue) signifies a Military Wing [Ala militaris] or Troop of Horse, many whereof were (as the Liber Notiti­arum teaches us) placed along the Wall; let the Rea­der consider, whether these places have not thence had their names; as other Towns had that of Leon, where Legions [or whole Regiments] were quar­ter'd. However, near this place was digg'd up a piece of an old stone, wherein was drawn the pour­traiture of a Man lying on his bed, leaning upon his left hand, and touching his right knee with his right; together with the following Inscriptions: ‘NORICI. AN. XXX.
— ESSOIRVS MAGNVS
FRATER EIVS
DVPL. ALAE
SABINIANAE.’
‘M. MARI
VS VELLI
A LONG
VS. AQVI
S HANC
POSVIT
V. S. L. M.’

Beyond the Wall rises the river Pont; and running down by Fenwick-hall, the seat of the eminent and valiant family of the Fenwicks, Fenwick. for some miles fronts the Wall, and had its banks guarded by the first Co­hort of the Cornavii at Pons Aelii, Pons Aelii. built by [the Em­perour] Aelius Hadrianus, and now called Pont-Eland. Pont-eland. Here Henry the third concluded a peace with the King of Scots, in the year 1244. and near it the first Cohort of the Tungri lay at Borwick, Borwick. which the Notitia Provinciarum calls Borcovicus. Borcovicus. From Port-gate the Wall runs to Waltown, which (from the agreeableness of the name, and its twelve miles di­stance from the eastern sea) I take to be the same Royal Borough which Bede callsn Ad murum; Ad m [...] where Segebert, King of the East-Saxons was baptiz'd into the Christian Church byo Paulinus. Near this is a Fort call'd Old Winchester, O [...]d [...] chester. which I readily believe to be Vindolana; Vin [...]o [...] where, as the Liber Notitiarum says, the fourth Cohort of the Galli kept a Frontier-garrison. Thence we went to Routchester, where we met with evident remains of a square Camp joyning close to the Wall. Near this is Headon, which was part of the Barony ofp Hugh de Bolebec; who, by the mother,B [...]y [...] was descended from the noble Barons of Mont-Fichet, and had no other issue than daughters, marry'd to Ralph Lord Greistock, J. Lovell, Huntercomb, and Corbet.

And now, near the meeting of the Wall and Tine, N [...]wca [...] up [...]n [...] stands Newcastle, the glory of all the Towns in this Country. 'Tis enobled by a Haven on the Tine, which is of that depth as to carry vessels of very good burthen, and of that security, that they are in no hazard of either storms or shallows [g]. Its situation is climbing and very uneven, on the nor­thern bank of the river, which is cross'd by a very fair bridge. As you enter the town from hence, you have, on the left hand the Castle overtopping you, and thereafter a very steep brow of a hill. On the right you have the Market-place, and the best built part of the Town; from which to the upper and far larger part, the ascent is a little troublesome. 'Tis beautified with four Churches [r]: and defended by exceeding strong walls, wherein are seven gates, and a great many turrets. What it was anciently is not yet discover'd. I am very inclinable to think 'twas Gabrosentum; since Gateshead (which is, as it were, its suburbs) is a word of the same signification with that British name, deriv'd from Goats, as has been already mention'd. Besides, the Notitia Provincia­rum places Gabrosentum Gabr [...] tum. (and in it the second Cohort of the Thracians) [ad lineam Valli] within the very range of the Wall. And 'tis most certain, that the Rampier and [afterwards] the Wall pass'd through this Town; and at Pandon-gate there still remains, as 'tis thought, one of the little Turrets of that very Wall. 'Tis indeed different from the rest both in fashion and masonry, and seems to carry a very great age. The name of Monk-chester is also an argument of its being a garrison'd Fort; for so, from the Monks, it was call'd about the time of the Con­quest. Soon after, it got the modern name of New-castle, from that new castle which was here built by Robert son of William the Conquerour, and within a while was mightily enlarg'd by a good trade on the coasts of Germany, and by the sale of its sea-coal (whereof this Country has great plenty) into other parts of England. In the reign of Edward the first, a very rich Burger being carry'd off a prisoner by the Scots, out of the middle of the town, first paid a round ransom for himself, and afterwards began the first fortifications of the place. The rest of the townsmen, mov'd by his example, finish'd the work, and wholly encompass'd themselves with good stout walls: since which time this place has so securely manag'd her trade, in spight of all the attempts of her enemies and the many neighbouring thieves, that she is now in a most flourishing state of wealth and commerce [s]: upon which accounts Henry the sixth made it a County incorporate of it self. It lies in 21 degrees and 30 minutes longitude, and in 54 and 57 of northern latitude. We have already treated of the suburbs of Gateshead, which is joyn'd [to Newcastle] by the bridge, and belongs to the Bi­shop [Page] of Durham. This town, for its situation and plenty of sea-coal [t] (so useful in it self, and to which so great a part of England and the Low-Coun­tries are indebted for their good fires) is thus com­mended by Jonston in his [Poems on the] Cities of Britain.

NOVUM CASTRUM

Rupe sedens cel [...], rerum aut miracula spectat
Naturae, aut soler [...] distrahil illa [...]liis.
Sedibus Aethereis quid frustra quaeritis ignem?
Hunc alit, hunc terra suscitat ista sinu.
Non illum torvo terras qui turbine terret;
Sed qui animam Terris, detque animos animis.
Eliquat hic ferrum, aes, hic aurum ductile fundit.
Quos non auri illex conciet umbra animos?
Quin (aiunt) auro permutat bruta metalla;
Alchimus hunc igitur praedicat esse Deum.
Si deus est, ceu tu dictas, divine magister,
Haec quot alit? Quot alit Scotia nostra Deos?

NEW-CASTLE

From her high rock great nature's works surveys,
And kindly spreads her goods through lands and seas.
Why seek you fire in some exalted sphere?
Earth's fruitful bosom will supply you here.
Not such whose horrid flashes scare the plain,
But gives enliv'ning warmth to earth and man.
It'n, brass, and gold its melting force obey;
(Ah! whos e'er free from gold's almighty sway?)
Nay, into gold 'twill change a baser ore,
Hence the vain Chymist deifies its power:
If 't be a god, as is believ'd by you,
This place and Scotland more than Heaven can shew.

Scarce three miles hence (for I take no notice of Gosseford, which was the Barony of Richard Sur-Teis, or Upon the Tees, [...]ons Sur- [...]. a person of great repute under Henry the fi [...]sty stands a little village call'd Walls-end. [...]lls-end. The very signification of the word proves this to have been the station of theq second Cohort of the Thracians, which in the Liber Notitiarum is call'd Vindobal [...], [...]dobala, and by Antoninus, Vindomora: [...]domora. for the latter seems, in the provincial language of the Britains, to have signified the Walls-end, and the former the Ram­piers-end; since they anciently nam'd a Wall Mur, and a Ditch or Rampier Gual 6.

Nor is it likely, that either the Ditch or the Wall went any further, since they are not to be traced be­yond this place, and Tine (being now near the sea) carries so deep a chanel, as may serve instead of the strongest Fort. Yet some will needs maintain, that the Ditch, tho' not the Wall, reach'd as far as Tin­mouth; [...]mouth. which, they assert, was call'd Pen ball-crag, that is, the Head of the Rampier in the Rock. This opinion I shall not gainsay; however, I dare confi­dently affirm, that this place was, in the time of the Romans, call'd Tunnocellum, [...]nocel­ [...] which signifies as much as the Promontory of Tunna or Tina, where the first Co­hort Aelia Classica (first rais'd, as the name probably imports, by Aelius Hadrianus) was in pay for Sea-service: for the Romans had their Naves Lusoriae [...]ves Lu­ [...]e. [or light Frigats] in their border-rivers, both for the suppressing of the excursions of the neighbouring enemy, and the making incursions upon him: as may be seen in the Codex Theodosii, under the title De Lusoriis Danubii. Under the Saxon Heptarchy it was called Tunnacester; not, as Bede affirms, fromr Ab­bot Tunna, but from the river. Here was also aſ little Monastery, which was frequently plunder'd by the Danes; 'tis now nam'd Tinmouth-castle, and glories in a stately and strong Castle, which, says an ancient Author, is inaccessibly seated on a very high rock towards the Ocean on the east and north, and elsewhere so well mounted, that a slender garison makes it good. For this reason Robert Mowbray; Earl of Northumberland, chose it for his chief hold, when he rebell'd against King William Rufin: but, as is usual, matters succeeded not well with this Rebel, who being here brought into distress by his besiegers, retir'd to the adjoyning Mo­nastery, which had the esteem of an holy [and in­violable] sanctuary. Nev [...]rtheless, he was thence carry'd off, and afterwards, in along and noisom du­rance, justly suffer'd for his treason.

I must now coast it along the shore. Behind the Promontory whereon Tunnocellum [or Tinmouth] is seated, (near Seton, Seton. part of the Barony De la-vall in the reign of Henry the third) stands Seghill, Seghill. call'd Segedunum, Segedunum the station of thet third Cohort of the Lergi, on the Wall or Rampier; and indeed Segedu­num in the British tongue signifies the same thing as Seghill in the English. A few miles from hence the shore is out by the river Blithe, which (having pass'd by Belsey, the ancient inheritance of the Middletons, and Ogle-Castle, belonging to the Barons of Ogle Barons of Ogle.) does here, together with the river Pont, empty it self into the sea. These [Ogles] were honour'd with the title of Barons from the very beginning of Edward the fou [...]th's reign, having enrich'd themselves by marry­ing the heirs of Berthram de Bothal, Alan Heton, and Alexander Kirkby. The male issue of these Barons was lately extinct in Cuthbert, the seventh Baron, who had two daughters, Joan, marry'd to Edward Talbot a younger son of George Earl of Shrewsbury, and Catherine, marry'd to Sir Charles Cavendish, Knight.

A little higher the river Wents-beck Wentsbeck. falls into the sea. It runs by Mitford, Barony of Mitford. which was fir'd by King John and his Rutars, when they miserably wasted this Country [u]. That age call'd those foreign Auxiliaries and Free booters Rutarii, Rutarii or Ruptarii. who were brought out of the Low-countries and other pla­ces to King John's assistance, by Falques Or, de Breant. de Brent and Walter Buc. Brent being au crack-brain'd fellow, was afterwards banish'd the Kingdom; but Buc, a person of more sobriety, having done the King good service, had conferr'd on him, by his Royal Bounty, Lands in Yorkshire and Northamptonshire, where his Posterity flourish'd down to John Buck, who was at­tainted under Henry the seventh. Great grandson to this [John] is that person of excellent learning Sir George Buc Knight, Master of the Revels, who (for I love to own my Benefactors) has remark'd many things in our Histories, and courteously com­municated his observations. This was formerly the Barony of William Berthram, whose line soon fail'd inw Roger his grandson, the three co-heiresses being marry'd to Norman Darcy, T. Penbury, and William de Elmeley.

After this, Wentsbeck runs through the famous little Town of Morpeth; Morpeth. for [the body of] the Town is seated on the northern bank of the river, and the Church on the southern. Near to which stands also, on a shady hill, the Castle; which, together with the Town, came from Roger de Merlac or Merley (whose Barony it was) to the Lords of Greystock, and from them to the Barons Dacre of Gillesland. I meet with [Page] nothing anciently recorded of this place; save only that in the year of our Lord 1215. the Towns-men themselves burnt it,Hist. Mal­ros. in pure spight to King John [uu]. From hence Wentsbeck runs by Bothal Castle, ancient­ly the Barony of Richard Berthram; from whose Po­sterity it descended upon the Barons of Ogle. Upon the bank of this river I havex long fancied (whe­ther upon good grounds or pure conjecture I know not) was the seat of Glanoventa; Glanoventa where the Romans plac'd a Garison of the first Cohort of the Morini, for the defence of the Marshes. This the very situa­tion of the place seems to argue; and the name of the river, with its signification, may further evidence. For 'tis [ad Lineam Valli] upon the range of the Wall or Rampire, as the Liber Notitiarum places that Fort. And the river is call'd Wents-beck. Now Gla­noventa in the British tongue signifies the shore or bank of Went: whence also Glanon, a Maritime Town in France (mention'd by Mela) may probably have had its name.

Not far hence (to omit other less considerable Turrets) stands, on the shore, the old Castle of Withrington Withring­ton. or Woderington, in the Saxon Language Widringtun; which gave name to the eminent and knightly family of the Withringtons, who have frequently signaliz'd their valour in the Scotish wars. Near this the river Coqued or Coquet Coquet. falls into the Sea; which, rising among the Rocks of Cheviot-hills, near its Head has Billesdun, from whence are sprung the worshipful family of the Selbies; & (lower, to the South) Harbottle, Harbottle. in the Saxon Herbottle, i.e. the Armie's station, whence the Family of they Harbottles, of good note in the last Age. Here was formerly a Castle, which was demolish'd by the Scots in the year 1314. Hard by stands Halyston H [...]lyston. or Holy-stone; where, in the primi­tive English Church, Paulinus is said to have bapti­zed many thousands. Upon the very mouth of Coquet the shore is guarded by the fair Castle of Warkworth, Wark­worth. belonging to the Percies; wherein is a Chapel admirably cut out of a Rock, and fully fi­nished without Beams or Rafters. This King Ed­ward the third gave to Henry Percy, Parl. Rolls, 5 Edw. 3. together with the Manour of Rochbury. It was formerly the Baro­ny of Roger Fitz-Richard, given him by Henry the second King of England; who also bestow'd Claver­ing in Essex upon his son. Whereupon, at the com­mand of King Edward the first, they took the sir­name of Clavering; Clavering. leaving the old fashion of fra­ming sirnames out of the Christian name of their Father: for so anciently, according to the several names of their Fathers, men were call'd Robert The Son. Fitz-Roger, Roger Fitz-John, &c. Part of this Inheri­tance fell, by Fine and Covenant, to the Nevils, afterwards Earl of Westmoreland: and another share of it to a daughter call'd Eve, married to Th. Ufford; from whose Posterity it afterwards descended heredi­tarily upon the Fienes Barons of Dacre. But from the younger sons branch'd out the Barons of Evers, the Evers of Axholme, the Claverings of Calaly in this County, and others. In the Neighbourhood, is Mor­wic, Mor­wick. which may also boast of its Lords, whose Male-issue was extinct about the year 1258. The Inheritance was convey'd by daughters to the Lum­leys, Seymours, Bulmers and Roscells.

Then the shore receives the river Alaunus: Alaunus. which, having not yet lost the name whereby 'twas known to Ptolemy, is still briefly call'd Alne. Alne. On its banks are Twifford or Double-Ford (where a Synod was held under King Egfrid [w]) andz Eslington, the seat of the Collingwoods, men of renown in the wars: as also Alan-wick Alnewick. (call'd by the Saxons Ealn-ƿic, and now usually Anwick) a Town famous for the victory obtain'd by the English; wherein our brave Ancestors took William King of Scots, 1174 and presented him a Prisoner to Henry the second. 'Tis defended with a goodly Castle, 1097 which Malcolm the third King of Scotland had so straitned by siege, that it was up­on the very point of surrender; when presently he was slain by a Souldier, who stabb'd him with a Spear, on the point whereof he pretended to deliver him the Keys of the Castle. His son Edward, rash­ly charging upon the Enemy, to revenge his father's death, was also mortally wounded, and dy'd soon after. This was formerly a Barony of the Vescies: for Henry the second gave it to Eustachius Fitz-John, Testa Na­vi [...]i. father of William Vescie, in Tenure of twelve Knights Services. John Vescie returning from the Holy War, first brought Carmelites Carme [...] into England, and built a Covent for them here at Holme, a solitary place, and not unlike to Mount Carmel in Syria [x]. William, the last of the Vescies, Hist. D [...] ­nesm. made Anthony Bec Bishop of Durham Trustee of this Castle and the Demesn-lands belonging to it, for the use of his natural son, the only Child he left behind him. But the Bishop, base­ly betraying his trust, alienated the Inheritance; fel­ling it for ready money to William Percie, since whose time it has always been in the possession of the Per­cies.

From hence the shore, after a great many Inden­tures, passes by [y] Dunstaburge, Dunsta­burg. a Castle belonging to the Dutchy of Lancaster, which some havea mi­staken for Bebban, which stands further North, and, instead of Bebbanburg, is now call'd Bamborrow. Bambor [...] Our Country-man Bede, speaking of this Castle's being besieg'd and burn'd by Penda the Mercian, says it had this name from Queen [z] Bebba: Bebba. but Florilegus [or Matthew of Westminster] tells us 'twas built by Ida the first King of Northumberland, who first fenc'd it with a wooden Empailure, and after­wards with a Wall. Take Roger Hoveden's descripti­on of it: Bebba, says he, is a very strong City; not exceeding large, as containing about two or three acres of ground. It has one hollow entrance into it, which is ad­mirably rais'd by steps. On the top of a hill stands a fair Church; and on the Western point is a Well, curiously adorn'd, and of sweet and clean water. At present it is rather reckon'd a Castle than a City; tho' of that extent that it rivals some Cities. Nor was it look'd upon as any thing more than a Castle when King William Rufus built the Tower of Male-veisin Tower [...] Male-v [...] over against it, the better to engage the Rebel Mow­bray, who lurk'd here, and at last stole off and fled. A great part of its beauty was afterwards lost in the Civil Wars; when Bressie the stout Norman, who fought for the House of Lancaster, dealt unmerciful­ly with it. Since that time it has been in a con­tinual struggle with old Age, and the Winds; which [latter] has, through its large windows, drifted up an incredible quantity of Sea-sand in its several Bul­warks. Near this is Emildon, sometime the Barony of John le Viscont; Viscoun [...] but Rametta, the heir of the fa­mily, sold it to Simon de Monfort Earl of Leicester [aa]. In this [Barony] was born John Duns, call'd Scotus, Joh. Scot [...] Doct [...]r S [...] tiles, [...] A.D. 1 [...] because descended from Scotish Parents; who was educated in Merton-College in Oxford, and became an admirable proficient in Logick and School-Divi­nity: but so critically scrupulous, that he darkned all religious Truths. He wrote many things with that profound and wondrous subtlety (tho' in an obscure and impolish'd stile) that he won the name of Do­ctor Subtilis; and had the new Sect of Scotists erect­ed in his name [bb]. He dy'd miserably:Paul [...] [...] vius i [...] [...] log. D [...] being taken with an Apoplectick fit, and too hastily bu­ried for dead. For, Nature having too late wrought through the Distemper, he vainly mourn'd for assi­stance, till (at last) beating his head against the Tomb-stone, he dash'd out his brains, and so ex­pir'd. Whereupon a certain Italian wrote thus of him:

Quaecunque humani fuerant, jurisque Sacrati,
In dubium veniunt cuncta vocante Scoto.
Quid? quod & in dubium illius sit vita vocata,
Morte illum simili ludificante strophâ.
[Page 861-862]
Quum non ante virum vitâ jugulârit ademptâ,
Quàm vivus tumulo conditus ille foret.
What sacred Writings or prophane can show,
All Truths were (Scotus) call'd in doubt by you.
Your Fate was doubtful too: Death boasts to be
The first that chous'd you with a Fallacy:
Who, lest your subtle Arts your life should save,
Before she struck, secur'd you in the grave.

That he was born here in England I affirm upon the authority of his own Manuscript Works in the Library of Merton-College in Oxford, which con­clude thus: Explicit Lectura Subtilis, &c. Here ends the Lecture of John Duns, call'd Doctor Subtilis, in the University b of Paris; who was born in a certain Ham­let of the Parish of Emildun, call'd Dunston, in the County of Northumberland, belonging to the House of the Scholars of Merton-Hall in Oxford.

[...]ede.Upon this shore there is nothing further worth mentioning (except Holy-Island, of which in its due place) till we come to the mouth of Twede, which for a long way divides England from Scotland, and is call'd the Eastern March. Whereupon, thus our [Country-man] Necham 6:

Anglos à Pictis sejungit limite certo
Flumen quod Tuedam pristina lingua vocat.
The Picts are sever'd from the English ground
By Twede (so call'd of old) a certain bound.

This river rises in a large stream out of the Moun­tains of Scotland, and afterwards takes a great many turns among the Moss-Troopers and Drivers (to give them no worse name) who, as one expresses it, de­termine Titles by dint of Sword. When it comes near the village of Carram, [...]ram. being encreas'd with ma­ny other waters, it begins to distinguish the Con­fines of the Kingdoms: [...]k. and having pass'd Werk-Castle, sometime enjoy'd by the Rosses, and now by the Greys (who have been long a Family of great valour,) and frequently assaulted by the Scots, is inlarg'd by the river of Till. This river has two names: For, at its rise (which is further within the body of this County) 'tis call'd Bramish; [...]mish. and on it stands Bramton, [...]mton. a little obscure and inconsiderable Village [cc]. Hence it runs Northward by Bengely; which, together with Brampton, Bromdum, Rodam (which gave name to a Family of good note in these parts) Edelingham, &c. was the Barony of Patrick Earl of Dunbar, in the reign of Henry the third. Doomsday-Book says, he was Inborow and Outborow betwixt England and Scotland; that is, if I under­stand it right, he was here to watch and observe the ingress and egress of all Travellers between the two Kingdoms. [...]row, [...]t. For, in the old English Language, In­borou is an Ingress or Entry. More North, upon the river, stands Chevelingham or Chillingham; which was a Castle that belong'd to one Family of the Greys, as Horton-Castle did to another [dd]. But those two are now match'd into one.

Near this is the Barony of Wollover; [...]llover. which King Henry the first gave to Robert de Musco-campo or Mus­champ, [...]s of the [...]champs. who bare Azure, three Butterflyes, Argent. From him descended [another] Robert, who, in the reign of Henry the third, was reckon'd the mightiest Baron in all these Northern parts. But the Inheri­tance soon after was divided and shared among wo­men: [...] 35 H. 3. whereof one was marry'd to the Earl of Stra­thern in Scotland, another to William de Huntercombe, and a third to Odonel de Ford [ee]. Soon after, Till is encreas'd by the river of Glen; which gives the name of Glendale [...]ndale. to the Valley through which it runs. Of this rivulet Bede gives us the following accountc; [...]2. c. 14. Paulinus coming with the King and Queen to the Royal Manour of Ad-gebrin ('tis now call'd Yeverin) stay'd there with them six and thirty days; [...]erin.which he spent in the duties of Catechising and Baptizing. For, from morning till night, his whole business was to instruct the Country People, that flock'd to him from all places and villages round, in the Principles of Christianity; and, after they were so instructed, to baptize them in the neighbouring ri­ver of Glen. This Manour-house was disus'd by the fol­lowing Kings; and another erected in its stead at Melmin, now Melfeld.Melfeld.

Here, at Brumford near Brumridge, King Athel­stan fought a pitch'd Battel against Anlaf the Dane,Battel of Brumford. See H. Hun­ting d. Will. Malmesb. and Ingul­phus. Constantine King of Scots, and Eugenius petty King of Cumberland [ff], wherein he had such success, that the Engagement is describ'd by the Historians and Poets of that Age in extraordinary Raptures of Wit and7 Bombast. In this place the name of Bramish is lost in Till; which first passes by Ford-Castle Ford. (heretofore the property of the valiant Fami­ly of the Herons, now of the Carrs;) and Etal, Etal. for­merly the seat of the Family ofd Manours or de Ma­neriis; which was long since of a knightly rank, and out of which the present Right Honourable Earls of Rutland are descended. I wittingly omit many Ca­stles in this Country: for 'twere endless to recount them all; since 'tis certain, that in the days of Henry the second, there were 1115 Castles in Eng­land.1115. Ca­stles in England.

Over against this Ford, Westward, rises the high Mountain of Floddon 8;Battel of Floddon, 1513. famous for the overthrow of James the fourth King of Scots and his Army; who, while King Henry the eighth lay at the siege of Tour­nay in France, with a great deal of Courage and a greater deal of Hopes (for, before they began their March, they had divided our Towns among them) invaded England. Here Thomas Howard Earl of Sur­rey, with a good Army, bravely receiv'd him. The Dispute was obstinate on both sides, till the night parted them, unable still to determine which way Victory inclin'd. But the next day discover'd both the Conquerour and the Vanquish'd; and the King of Scots himself, being mortally wounded in several places, was found among the heaps of the slain. Whence a new Addition was given to the Arms of the Howards9.

Twede, encreas'd by Till, runs now in a larger stream by Norham Norham. or Northam; which was formerly call'd Ubban-ford. The Town belongs to the Bi­shops of Durham: For Bishop Egfrid built it, and his Successor Ralph erected the Castle on the top of a steep rock, and moted it round. In the utmost Wall, and largest in Circuit, are plac'd several Tur­rets on a Canton towards the river; within which there is a second Enclosure much stronger than the former; and, in the middle of that again, rises a high Keep. But the well-establish'd Peace of our times has made these Forts to be long neglected; notwithstanding that they are placed upon the very Borders [gg]. Under the Castle, on a Level West­ward, lyes the Town and Church; wherein was buried Ceolwulph, King Ceolwulph. King of Northumberland, to whom Venerable Bede dedicated his Books of the Ecclesi­astical History of England, and who afterwards,Rog. Hove­den. re­nouncing the World, took upon him the habit of a Monk in the Church of Lindisfern, and listed himself a Soul­dier of the Kingdom of Heaven, his body being after­wards translated to the Church of Northam. When also the Danes had miserably wasted the Holy Issand, wherein S. Cuthbert (so much magnified by Bede) was Bishop, and lay buried, some endeavour'd, by a religious stealth, to convey his body beyond Sea: but, the winds standing contrary, they with all due reverence, deposited the sacred Body at The prin­ted Books have (cor­ruptly) Bulbeford. Will. Mal­mesb. de Gest. Pont. lib. 1. Ubbanford (whether a Bishop's See or no, is uncertain) near the ri­ver Twede; where it lay for many years, till the coming [Page] of King Ethelred. This, and other matters, were taught me (for I shall always own my Instructors) by George Carlton born at this place, being son to the Keeper of Norham-Castle; whom, for his ex­cellent Proficiency in Divinity (whereof he is Pro­fessor) and other polite Learning, I love, and am lov'd by him: and I were unworthy of that love, if I should not acknowledge [his Friendship.] The old people told us that at Killey, Killay. a little neighbour­ing Village below Norham, were found (within the memory of our Grandfathers) the studds of a Knight's Belt,A golden Hilt. and the hilt of a Sword, of massie Gold; which were presented to T. Ruthall Bishop of Durham.

A little lower you have the mouth of Twede; on the farther bank whereof stands Berwick, Berwick. the last Town in England, and best fortify'd in all Britain [hh]. Some derive the name of this Town from one Berengarius, a Romantick Duke. Leland fetches it from Aber, the British word for the mouth of a river; and so makes Aberwick to signifie a Fort built upon such a mouth. But they will best un­derstand the true etymology of it, who know what is meant by the word Berwicus in the Charters of our Kings,Ingulphus renders Ber­wicus a Mannour. wherein nothing's more common than I give the Townships of C. and D. cum suis Berwicis [ii]. For my part, what it should mean I know not; unless it be a Hamlet or some such dependency upon a place of better note. For, in the Grants of Edward the Confessor, Totthill is call'd the Berwicus of Westminster, Wandlesworth the Berwicus of Patrick­sey; and a thousand of the like. But, why all this pains? 'Tis lost labour if (as some maintain) the Saxons call'd it anciently Beornica-ƿic, that is, the Town of the Bernicians; for that this part of the Coun­try was call'd Bernicia we have already noted, and the thing is too well known to be here repeated. But (whence ever it had its name) its situation car­ries it a good way into the sea; so that that and the Twede almost incircle it. Being seated betwixt two mighty Kingdoms (as Pliny observes of Palmyra in Syria) it has always been the first place that both Nations, in their wars, have had an eye on; inso­much, that ever since Edward the first wrung it out of the Scotch hands, the English have as often re­taken it as the Scots have ventur'd to seize it. But, if the Reader pleases, we will here give him a sum­mary abstract of its History. The oldest account I find of Berwick, 1171 is, that William King of Scots, being taken prisoner by the English, pawn'd it for his ran­som to our Henry the second; redeemable only with­in such a time [kk]. Whereupon, says the Polychro­nicon of Durham, Henry immediately fortify'd it with a Castle. But Richard the first restor'd it to the Scots upon their payment of the money. Afterwards King John (as the History of Melross reports) took the Town and Castle of Berwick, at the same time that he burnt Werk, Roxburgh, Mitford, and Morpath, and (with his Rutars) wasted all Northumberland; because the Barons of that county had done homage to Alexander King of Scots at Feltun. A great many years after this, when John Baliol King of Scotland had broken his Oath, Edward the first reduc'd Berwick in the year of our Lord 1297. But soon after, the fortune of war favouring the Scots, our men quitted it, and they seiz'd it: but the English forthwith had it sur­render'd to them again. Afterwards, in the loose reign of Edward the second, Peter Spalding surren­der'd it to Robert Brus King of Scots, who warmly besieg'd it; and the English vainly attempted its re­covery, till (our Hector) Edward the third bravely carry'd it in the year 1333. In the reign of Richard the second, some Scottish Moss-troopers surpriz'd the Castle, which, within nine days, was recover'd by Henry Percie Earl of Northumberland. Within seven years after this the Scots regain'd it; but by pur­chace, not by their valour. Whereupon the said Henry Percie (being then Governour of the Town) was accus'd of High-treason: but he also corrupted the Scots with money, and so got it again. A long time after this, when England was almost spent in civil wars, Henry the sixth (being already fled into Scotland) deliver'd it up to the King of Scots, the better to secure himself in that Kingdom. Two and twenty years after, Thomas Stanley, with a great loss of men, reduc'd it to the obedience of Edward the fourth. Since which time the Kings of England have several times fortify'd it with new works; but especially Queen Elizabeth, who lately (to the ter­rour of the enemy, and security of the Burghers) hath drawn it into a less compass than before, and surrounded it with a high stone wall of firm Ashler work, which is again strengthen'd with a deep ditch, bastions, and counterscarp; so that its fortifications are so strong and regular, that no besiegers can hope to carry it hereafter. (Not to mention the valour of the Garrison, and the surprizing plenty of Ammu­nition and all warlike stores.) Be it also remember'd, that the Governour of this place was alwaies a person of the greatest wisdom and eminence among the En­glish Nobility; and was also Warden of these eastern Marches. The Mathematicians have plac'd this Town in 21 degrees and 43 minutes of longitude, and in 55 and 48 of [northern] latitude. So that the longest day, in this climate, consists of seventeen hours and 22 minutes; and its night has only six hours and 38 minutes.Brita : has [...] of Day. So truly has Servius Honoratus written of this Country: Britain, says he, has such plenty of day, that she has hardly any room for night. Nor is it a wonder, that the Souldiers of this Garri­son are able to play all night at dice without a can­dle, if we consider their thorow twilight, and the truth of Juvenal's expression:

— Minimâ contentos nocte Britannos.
Britains with shortest nights content.

Take, at parting, J. Jonston's Verses upon Berwick,

Scotorum extremo sub limite, Meta furoris
Saxonidum: gentis par utriusque labor,
Mille vices rerum, quae mille est passa ruinas,
Mirum, quî potuit tot superesse malis.
Quin superest, quin extremis exhausta ruinis;
Funere sic crevit firmior usque suo:
Oppida ut exaequet jam munitissima. Civis
Militis & censum, & munia Martis obit.
Post quam servitio durísque est functa periclis,
Effert laetitiae signa serena suae:
Et nunc antiquo foelix se jactat honore,
Cum reddit Domino debita jura suo:
Cujus ab Auspiciis unita Britannia tandem
Excelsum tollit libera in astra caput.
Bound of the Scottish and the English Land,
Where both their realms and both their labours end;
After a thousand turns of doubtful state,
She yet outbraves the vain assaults of Fate:
A happy Port in all her storms hath found,
And still rose higher as she touch'd the ground.
Surpass'd by none her stately forts appear,
Her sons at once inur'd to Trade and War.
Now all her storms and all her fears are gone,
In her glad look returning joys are shown.
Now her old honours are at last restor'd,
Securely now she serves her ancient Lord:
Bless'd with whose care united Britain rears
Her lofty head among the rival-stars.

It may not be amiss to add here the account which Aeneas Sylvius or Pope Pius the second (who came Legate into Scotland about the year 1448.) gives of the borderers in this Country,The Co [...] ment [...] i [...] Pius 2. p [...] lish'd [...] the [...] Gebed [...] in his life writ­ten by himself, since their manners still continue the same.

A certain Twede River, falling from a high mountain, parts the two Kingdoms: over which Aeneas ferry'd; Manners [...] the Ba [...] rers. and coming to a large village about sun-set, he alighted at a country-man's house, where he sup'd with the Curate of the place and his host. The table was plentifully furnish'd with pottage, hens, and geese; but nothing of either wine or bread appear'd. All the men and women of the town flock'd in as to some strange sight: and, as our country­men use to admire the Aethiopians or Indians, so these people star'd at Aeneas, asking the Curate, what country­man he was? what his errand could be? and, whether he were a Christian or no? But Aeneas, being aware of [Page] the scarcity he would meet with on this road, was ac­commodated by a Monastery with a rundlet of red wine and some loaves of bread. When these were brought to the table, they were more astonish'd than before, having never seen either wine or white bread. Big-belly'd women, with their husbands, came to the table side, and handling the bread and smelling to the wine, beg'd a taste: so that there was no avoiding the dealing of the whole amongst them. After they had sate at supper till two hours with­in night, the Curate and the Landlord (with the children and all the men) left Aeneas, and rub'd off in haste. They said, they were going to shelter themselves in a certain tower, at a good distance, for fear of the Scots, who (at low water us'd to cross the river in the night, and fall a plundering. They would by no means be perswaded to take Aeneas along with them, though he very importunately en­treated them to do it. Neither carry'd they off any of the women, though several of them, both wives and maids, were very handsom: for they believe the enemy will not harm them; not looking upon whoredom as any ill thing. Thus Aeneas was left alone (with only two Servants and a Guide) amongst a hundred women, who sitting in a ring, with a fire in the middle of 'em, spent the night sleepless, in dressing of hemp, and chatting with the Inter­preter. When the night was well advanc'd, they had a mighty noise of dogs barking and geese gagling; where­upon the women slipt off several ways, the guide run away, and all was in such a confusion as if the enemy had been upon 'em. But Aeneas thought it his wisest course to keep close in his Bed-chamber (which was a Stable) and there to await the issue; lest, running out, and being unacquain­ted with the Country, he should be robb'd by the first man he met. Presently both the women and the guide return, acquainting them that all was well, and that they were Friends (and no Enemies) that were ar­riv'd [ll].

There were in this Country certain petty Nations who were call'ddd Sevenburgenses anddd Fifburgingi; [...]bur­ [...]es. [...]gingi but so dark is the account we have of 'em, that I am not able to ascertain the true place of their residence, nor tell you whether they were Danes or English. 1013 Florence of Worcester (publish'd by the right honou­rable the Lord William Howard) says, that whilst the Parliament sate at Oxenford, Sigeferth and Morcar (two eminent and mighty e Ministers of the Seovenbur­genses) were privately murder'd by Edrick Streona: And that Prince Edmund, [...]rince of [...] Edbur­ [...]g. contrary to the good liking of his father, marry'd Alfrith the wife of Sigeferth; and taking a progress as far as the Fifburgingi, invaded Sige­ferth's Territories, and subdu'd his People. But let others make a further enquiry into these matters.

[...]gs, [...]kes, and [...]s of [...]thum­ [...]rland.This Province was first brought under the Saxon yoke by Osca, the brother of Hengist, and his son Jebusa; and was for some time under the govern­ment of Dukes, who were homagers to the Kings of Kent. Afterwards, when the Kingdom of the Bernicians [...]nicians. (whom the Britains call Guir a Brinaich, that is, Mountainers) was erected, the best part of it lay between the Tees and the Scottish [or Edinburg] Frith; and this was subject to thef Kings of Nor­thumberland. When these had finish'd their [fatal] period, all beyond Twede became part of Scotland; and Egbert King of the East-Saxons had the surrender of this County, andg annex'd it to his own Domi­nions. Alfred afterwardsh assign'd it to the Danes; who, within a few years, were thrown out by Athelstane. Yet, even after this, the People made a King of Eilric the Dane, who was forthwith ex­pell'd by King Ealdred. Henceforward the name of King was no more heard of in this Province; but its chief Magistrates were call'd Earls, whereof these following are successively reckon'd by our Histo­rians, Osulph, Oslac, Edulph, Waldeof the Elder, Uch­tred, Adulph, Alred, Siward, Tostius, Edwin, Morcàr, and Osculph. Amongst these, Siward was a person of extraordinary valour; who, as he liv'd, so he chose to dye in his Armour.Ingulph. p. 511. b. An. 1056. His County of York was given to Tostius, Brother to Earl Harold; and the Counties of Northampton and Huntingdon, with his other lands, be­stow'd on the noble E. Waldeof, his son and heir. I have here given you the very words of Ingulphus, because there are some who deny that he was Earl of Huntingdon. To this let me also add what I have met with on the same subject, in an old Parchment [Manuscript] in the Library of John Stow, a most worthy Citizen, and industrious Antiquary, of the City of London. Copsi being made Earl of Northumberland by William the Conquerour, dispossess'd Osculph, who neverthe­less, soon after slew him. Afterwards, Osculph him­self was stabb'd by a Robber, and dy'd of the wound. Then Gospatrick bought the County of the Conque­rour, by whom he was also presently divested of the Honour, and was succeeded by Waldeof the son of Siward. He lost his head, and was succeeded by Walcher Bishop of Durham, who (as well as his suc­cessor Robert Comin) was slain in an insurrection of the Rabble [mm]. The title was afterwards con­ferr'd on Robert Mowbray, who destroy'd himself by his own wicked Treason10. Then (as the Polychro­nicon of Durham tells us) King Stephen made Henry, the son of David King of Scots, E [...]rl of Northum­berland: and his son William (who was also himself afterwards King of Scots) wrote himself William de Warren Earl of Northumberland; for his mother was of the family of the Earls of Warren, as appears by the Book of Brinkburn-Abbey. Within a few years after, Richard the first sold this County to Hugh Pud­sey Bishop of Durham, for life: but when that King was imprison'd by the Emperour, in his return from the Holy War, and Hugh advanc'd only two thousand pounds in silver towards his ransom, Lib. Du­nelm. the King took this slender contribution so ill, (knowing that under colour of this ran­som he had rais'd vast sums) that he depriv'd him of the Earldom.

At present that Honour is enjoy'd by the family of the Percies, Percies de­scended from Charles the Great. who being descended from the Earls of Brabant, got the sirname and inheritance of the Per­cies together; which was done by (the true Off-spring of Charles the Great, by Gerberg daughter to Charles younger brother of Lotharius, the last King of France of the Caroline stock) Josceline younger son of Godfrey Duke of Brabant, who marry'd Agnes daughter and sole heir of William Percie. This Wil­liam's great grandfather (call'd also William Percie) came into England with William the Conquerour, who bestow'd on him lands in Tatcaster, Linton, Normanby and other places. This Agnes covenanted with Josce­line, that he should take upon him the name of Percie, but should still retain the ancient Arms of Brabant, which were, a Lion Azure (chang'd afterwards by the Brabanters) in a Field Or. The first of this fa­mily that was made Earl of Northumberland, was Henry Percie, the son of Mary daughter of Henry Earl of Lancaster. This Noble-man signaliz'd his valour in the wars under Edward the third, and was by him rewarded with large Possessions in Scotland. He was very much enrich'd by his second wife Matilda Lucy, who oblig'd him to bear the Arms of the Lu­cies; and by Richard the second was created Earl of Northumberland. His behaviour was very ungrateful [Page] to this his great Benefactor; for he deserted him in his straits, and help'd Henry the fourth to the Crown. He had the Isle of Man bestow'd on him by this King11 against whom he also rebell'd, being prick'd in Conscience at the unjust deposing of King Richard, and vex'd at the close confinement of (the undoubted Heir of the Crown) Edmund Mortimer Earl of March, his kinsman12. Hereupon he first sent some Forces against him under the command of his brother Tho­mas Earl of Worcester, and his own forward son Henry sirnam'd Whot-spur, who were both slain in the battel at Shrewsbury. Upon this he was attainted of High-Treason; but presently receiv'd again into the seem­ing favour of the King, who indeed stood in awe of him. He had also his estate and goods restor'd him, except only the Isle of Man, which the King took back into his own hand. Yet, not long after, the popular and heady man again proclaim'd war against the King as an Usurper, having call'd in the Scots to his assistance. And now, leading on the Rebels in person, he was surpriz'd by Thomas Rokesby, High-Sheriff of York shire, at Barham-moor; where, in a confused skirmish, his Army was routed, and himself slain, in the year 1408. Eleven years after, Henry the fifth (by Act of Parliament) restor'd the Honour to Henry Percie, his Grandchild by his son Henry Whotspurre; whose mother was Elizabeth, the daughter of Edmund Mor­timer the elder Earl of March, by Philippa the daugh­ter of Lionel Duke of Clarence. This Earl stoutly espoused the interest of Henry the sixth against the House of York, and was slain in the Battel of St Albans. His son Henry, the third Earl of Northum­berland (who married Eleanor the daughter of Ri­chard Baron of Poynings, Brian and Fitz-Paine) lost his life in the same quarrel, at Towton, in the year 1461. When the House of Lancaster, and (with it) the Family of the Percies, was now under a cloud, King Edward the fourth created John Nevis, Lord Montacute, Earl of Northumberland: but he quickly resign'd that Title, being made Marquiss Montacute. After which, Edward the fourth graci­ously restor'd (to his father's Honours) Henry Percie, son of the fore-mention'd Henry; who, in the reign of Henry the seventh, was slain by a rabble of the Country People, in a Mutiny against the Collectors of a Tax impos'd on them by Act of Parliament. To him succeeded Henry Percie, the fifth Earl: from whom (who was himself the son of a Daughter and Co-heiress of Robert Spenser) and Eleanor, Daugh­ter and Co-heiress of Edmund Beaufort Duke of So­merset, descended Henry the sixth Earl. He (having no Children, and his brother Thomas being execu­ted for rebelling against Henry the eighth in the be­ginning of the Reformation) squander'd away a great part of his fair Estate, in Largesses upon the King and others; as if his Family had now been reduc'd to a final period. A few years after, John Dudley, Earl of Warwick, got the Title of Duke of Northumberland Duke [...]f Nor [...] ­berland. 13; when, in the Non-age of Edward the sixth, the Ring-leaders of the several Factions shared the Titles of Honour among them­selves and their Abettors. This was that Duke of Northumberland, who for some time (as a Whirlwind) troubled the Peace of his Native Countrey; by en­deavouring to exclude Mary and Elizabeth, the Daughters of Henry the eighth, from their lawful Right of Succession: designing (by the counte­nance of some Lawyers, inclinable enough to serve Great men) to have settled the Crown on Jane Grey, to whom he had married his son. Hereupon, being convicted of High Treason, he lost his head; and on the Scaffold openly own'd and profess'd the Popish Religion, which (either in good earnest, ork seemingly and to serve a turn) he had, for a good while before, renounc'd. Upon his death, Queen Mary restor'd Thomas Percie, Nephew to Henry, the sixth Earl, by his brother Thomas; creating him at first Baron Percie, and (soon after, by a new Pa­tent) Earl of Northumberland, 3 & [...] P [...] & Ma [...]. To himself and the Heirs-male of his Body; and for want of such, to his Brother Henry and his Heirs-male. But this Thomas the seventh Earl, under pretence of restoring the Romish Religion, rebelled against his Prince and Country, and so lost both his Life and Honour in the year 1572. Yet, by the special bounty of Queen Elizabeth, his brother Henry (according to the Tenure of Queen Mary's Patent) succeeded him as the eighth Earl, and dy'd in Prison in the year 1585. He was succeeded by his son Henry, the ninth Earl of Northumberland of this Family; who was also son of Katharine, eldest Daughter, and one of the Heirs of J. Nevil Baron Latimer.

ADDITIONS to NORTH-HƲMBER­LAND.

[a] HUmphrey Lhuyd places these People a­bout Lothian in Scotland: and herein he is not contradicted by Buchanan, who never fails of doing it when he can have an opportunity. All agree they were Picts; and therefore, if they did inhabit some part of this County, it must have been beyond the Wall. Pos­sibly Naeatae is the true reading. And then they are more probably placed by our Author near the Wall or Rampire. For Naid or Nawd, in the old Bri­tish, signifies a Defence or Security. And why may not the Transcribers of Dio (for he is the only man of Antiquity that mentions these People) turn his Naeatae into Maeatae; as well as those of Marcellinus have made Attigotti, Catacotti, and Catiti, out of his Attacotti.

[b] Our Author observes, this Country was divi­ded into Baronies; [...]nies. and very good Baronies they were, according to the old and true import of the word. For the Civilians define a Barony to be Me­rum mistúmque Impertum in aliquo Castro, Oppidóve, concessione Principis. Alciat. Lib. de Sing. Cert. cap. 32. Such a Jurisdiction it was requisite the Men of rank should have here on the Borders: and upon obtain­ing the Grant, they were properly Barones Regis & Regni. (See the signification of the word at large in Sir Henry Spelman's Gloss. voc. Baro.) All Lords of Manours are also to this day legally nam'd Barons, in the Call and Stile of their Courts, which are Curiae Baronum, &c. (Selden's Titles of Honour, Part 2. cap. 5.) But long before King Edward the first's time, the name of Barones was chiefly apply'd to the Peers in Parliament. Thus, in the famous Contest about the Votes of Bishops in Criminal Matters, in the reign of Henry the second, A. D. 1163. we have this deci­sion of the Controversie, Archiepiscopi, Episcopi, &c. sicut caeteri Barones debent interesse judiciis Curiae Regis cum Baronibus, quousque perveniatur ad diminutionem Membrorum vel ad mortem. Matth. Par. (edit. Watsii) p. 101. Many like Instances might be given.

[...].[c] Caer-vorran may not improbably be Glanoven­ta; which Mr. Camden imagines to have been some­where on Wentsbeck. For there is a place near it which is still call'd Glen-welt. The distance from hence to Walwick will suit well enough with the Iti­nerary: and 'tis not the first Elbow which Anto­nine has made in his Roads through this part of the Country. Thus, by fetching in Castra Exploratorum, he makes it twenty four miles from Blatum Bulgium to Luguvallum: whereas, the common Road, 'tis on­ly ten very short ones.

[d] Bede's Account of the Roman Wall (Eccl. Hist. l. 5. c. 10.) is very likely, fair and true. For in some places on the Wasts, where there has not been any extraordinary Fortifications, several frag­ments come near that height, and none exceed it. His breadth also (at eight foot) is accurate enough: For, whereever you measure it now, you will always find it above seven.

[...].[e] Old-town seems more likely to be the Alone of Antoninus (in the Liber Notitiarum, Alione) than a­ny other place which has hitherto been thought on. It answers best the distances both from Ga­lana and Galacum; and many Roman Antiquities, which have been found there, strengthen the con­jecture. The name of the river also, whereon 'tis seated, argues as strongly for this place as West-Alon can do for Whitley.

[f] The huge heaps of small Cobbles are not the only Monuments which these Wasts afford. There are also large stones erected at several places, in re­membrance (as is fancied) of so many battels or skirmishes; either anciently betwixt the Britains and Picts, or (of later times) betwixt the English and Scots. Particularly, near Ninwick, in the Parish of Simondburn, four such stand still erected: and a fifth lyes fall'n to the ground.

[g] Notwithstanding the great encouragement which the Inscription gives to the placing of Breme­nium Bremenium at Rochester, I still fancy Brampton in Gillesland was the place; as our Author himself sometime thought Brampton in Northumberland to be. The distance from this Brampton to Corbridge is as agree­able as from Rochester: and 'tis gratis dictum (and ought to be well prov'd, before the weight of the Objection can be taken off) that the words [id est, à vallo] are an Interpolation of the Transcri­bers.

[h] We may be allow'd to remark here, what a person of great honour and skill in our English Antiquities has noted before, that the old Ballad of Chevy-Chase Chevy-Chase. (Sir Philip Sydney's Delight) has no o­ther foundation for its story, save only the Battel of Otterburn. There was never any other Percy en­gag'd against a Douglass but this Henry: who was indeed Heir to the Earl of Northumberland, but ne­ver liv'd to enjoy the Honour himself. Sir John Froys­sart (who liv'd at the time) gives the fullest account of this Battel; but says 'twas Earl James Douglas who was the Scotish General.

[i] Riese, in the German Language, does sig­nifie a Gyant (as our Author observes.) But I doubt whether our Saxons used the word: or, if they did, whether the name of this place imports any more than its situation on a high and rising ground. Most of the Villages in these parts were anciently so placed, though afterwards the Inhabitants drew down into the Valleys.

[k] Chipches Chipches. is now the Seat of Sir John Heron Baronet, whose Ancestors have for many and many Generations been of eminent note in this County. 'Tis true, we meet with their name variously spell'd in our Histories and Records; as Hairun, Heyrun, Heirun, &c. Amongst whom William Heyrun was for eleven years together Sheriff of this County in the reign of Henry the third: And some of our Histo­ries seem to hint that he was well enrich'd by the Preferment. The Family afterwards was branch'd out into the Herons of Netherton, Meldon, &c.

[l] As to the story of Oswald, Oswald▪ Bede indeed seems to say, the Battel was against Cedwall; but Matthew of Westminster says it was fought against Penda King of the Mercians, who was at that time General of Cadwalline's Forces. And the story of setting up the Banner of the Christian Faith, must be understood to be in Berniciorum Gente, as Bede says in the place cited, if it have any truth in it: For Christianity was, some years before, planted in the Kingdom of Nor­thumberland by Paulinus; and a Church was built at York by King Edwin, Oswald's Predecessor. But (when all's done) this remark is not in the Saxon Paraphrase of Bede's History: so that we have reason to look upon it as a spurious Corruption. It does in­deed contradict the account which himself else­where gives of Paulinus's baptizing great numbers in these very parts; which surely was Fidei Christianae signum. (See the Note on Yeverin.) Nor was Heavenfield the place where the Battel was fought, and (as is here asserted) the Victory obtain'd: for [...]hat was done at another place in the neighbourhood, which Bede calls Denises burna; and which our Au­thor (as we shall see anon) takes to be Dilston. The Writer of Oswald's Life, 'tis true, supposes this to have been the Scene of the Action; tho' Bede says only that here was the Cross erected, and here (af­terwards) the Chapel built.

[m] 'Tis no wonder to find a deal of Poets (and a great deal they are) that have written in the praise [Page] [...] [Page] [...] [Page] of S. Oswald. His introducing of Christianity was not the thing that rais'd his credit (for so much King Edwin had done before him) but his chief stock of Merit consisted in his bringing in Monkery along with it. 'Twas this that gave him so conside­rable a figure amongst the men of the Cloyster, and advanc'd him to a like honour with what his name-sake-Saint of York attain'd to afterwards.

[n] The Prior's account of the place is much ful­ler than our Author has thought fit here to give it. He is very particular in his description of the Church's Fabrick, in its Walls, Roof, Cieling, Stairs, Pillars, &c. and (at last) concludes, That no such stately structure was, at that time, to be met with on this side the Alpes. Which latter part of its Character is also confirm'd by Will. of Malmesb. de Gest. Pontif. lib. 3. Prior Ri­chard informs us also at large, what Immunities and Privileges were granted by our Saxon Kings to this Church; how well they were secur'd to her; how far the bounds of her Fridstol or Sanctuary extend­ed, &c. All which the Reader may see in his Hist. lib. 1. cap. 3, & 5. & lib. 2. cap. 3. & 14.

[o] All the Latin Copies of Bede that I have seen, say, Oswad's victory was in loco qui linguâ Anglorum Deni­ses burna vocatur. And the Saxon Copies of King Ael­fred's Paraphrase have denisses, denisces and denises burna. The Saxon Chronicle has not recorded this story. Sir Francis Ratcliff Baronet, (the present Pro­prietor of the place) is now Baron of Dilston, Viscount Langley, and Earl of Derwent-water (not in Yorkshire, as a late Writer of the state of England asserts, but) in Cumberland.

[p] Though King John could meet with no Discoveries at Corbridge, Corbridge. there was a considerable one accidentally made here about four years ago. The bank of a small Torrent being worn by some sudden showers, the Skeleton of a Man appear'd, of a very extraordinary and prodigious size. The length of its thigh-bone was within a very little of two yards; the skull, teeth, and other parts propor­tionably monstrous. So that, by a fair computation, the true length of the whole body has been rec­kon'd at seven yards. Some parts of it are still in the possession of the right honourable the Earl of Derwent-water at Dilston; but his Lordship ha­ving had no notice of the thing till 'twas (in a great measure) squander'd and lost by the unthinking dis­coverers, the Rarity is not so compleat, as who­ever sees the remains of it, will heartily wish it were. The like bones are reported to have been frequently discover'd on the the shore near Alnmouth in this County; all of 'em at a greater depth in the ground than they can well be imagin'd ever to have been buried.

[q] From Newcastle New-castle. down to a little within the Bar of Tinmouth (which is a sand that lies cross the river's mouth, not above 7 foot deep at low water) the chanel is good and secure: but there you meet with a deal of Rocks, which they call the Black Middins, very dangerous. To prevent much of the mischief which might happen among these in the night-time, there are two Light-houses maintain'd by the Trinity-house in Newcastle; near which was built Clifford's Fort in the year 1672. which effe­ctually commands all Vessels that enter the Ri­ver.

[r] There are in this Town, besides St. Nicholas's (the Parochial or Mother-Church) six other Chur­ches or Chapels, whereof one was rebuilt at the publick charge of the Corporation, A. D. 1682. and endow'd with sixty pounds per annum, whereof thir­ty is for the maintenance of a Catechetical Lectu­rer, who is to expound the Catechism of the Church of England every Sunday, and to preach a Sermon every first Wednesday in the month. Twenty pounds are assign'd to a Schoolmaster, and ten to an Usher, who are to prepare the Children of the Parish for the said Lecture. Besides which, the Town pays yearly 580 l. towards the maintenance of their Vi­car, and those Lecturers and Curates that are under him.

[s] Both its Wealth and Commerce are wonder­fully encreas'd since Camden's time. The Coal-trade is incredible; and for other Merchandice, Newcastle is the great Emporium of the northern parts of En­gland, and of a good share of Scotland. The publick Revenue is also wonderfully advanc'd of late years: for which the Town is in a great measure indebted to the provident care and good management of its two great Patriots Sir William Blacket Baronet, and Timothy Davison Esquire, Aldermen.

[t] At Fenham, a little village in the parish of Newcastle, there are now some Coal-pits on fire, which have burn'd for several years. The flames of this subterraneous fire are visible by night; and in the day-time the track of it may be easily follow'd by the Brimstone which lies on the surface of the Earth.

Newcastle has afforded the title of Earl to Lodowick Stewart, (Duke of Lennox, and Earl of Richmond) created in May 1604. But in the year 1627. this title was conferr'd upon William Cavendish, Viscount Mansfield and Baron Ogle, who was afterwards, in 1643. created Marquiss of Newcastle, and the year following Duke of Newcastle. In 1676. he was suc­ceeded by his son Henry Cavendish. But of late the right honourable John Holles Earl of Clare was crea­ted Duke of this place by his present Majesty.

[u] The Rutarii Rutarii or Ruptarii are not only mention'd by our Historians in the reign of King John: but, before his time, in the reign of Hen. 2. and after it, under Hen. 3. By all the accounts we have of 'em, it appears they were mercenary German Troops. Now, in the High-Dutch, Rott (whence our English Rout) is a Company of Soldiers; Rotten or Rottiren, to muster; Rottmeister, a Corporal, &c. That from hence we are to fetch the true original of the word, we are sufficiently taught by Will. Neubrigensis, who liv'd and wrote his History in the times of these Ru­tars. Rex, says he, stipendiarias Brabantionum copias, quas Rutas vocant, accersivit, lib. 2. c. 27. Dr. Wats is therefore mistaken, who (in his Glossary) derives the name from the German Reuter, a Trooper or Horseman.

[uu] The Town of Morpeth, together with Gilles-land, &c. came by Elizabeth, sister and coheir of George the last Lord Dacre, to (her husband) the Lord William Howard of Naworth, third son to the Duke of Norfolk, whose grandson Charles, was, soon after the Restauration of Charles the second, created Earl of Carlisle, and Viscount Morpeth. Which Honours were inherited by his son Edward, and are now en­joy'd by the most accomplish'd young Nobleman his grandson Charles, the third Earl of Carlisle of this Family.

[w] At the famous Synod (mention'd by our Author) S. Cuthbert is said to have been chosen Bi­shop. By the account that Bede (and especially his Royal Paraphrast) gives of the matter, it looks more like a Parliament than a Synod; for the Election is reported to have been mid anmodre geꝧafunge ealra ꝧaera ƿitena. Now ƿitena, in the Language of those times, signifies Senators or Parliament-men; who, it seems, unanimously chose him Bishop. Bed. Eccl. Hist. l. 4. c. 28. The meeting is indeed said to have been on the river Alne. And yet I very much doubt whe­ther this Twiford Twiford be in Northumberland; and whether Archbishop Theodore ever came so far north. There are a great many Twifords in the south of England. The Legend of S. Cuthbert (p. 17.) says, this Synod was held at Twiford upon Slu.

[x] There never was any Covent or Monastery founded at Alnwick, Alnwic [...] or near it, by John Vescie. There was indeed a Monastery of the Order of the Prae­monstratenses founded by Eustachius Fitz-John Father of William de Vescie; who had that sirname from his Mother an Heiress. But this was done in the year 1147. long before the Carmelites were heard of in England. John Bale (who was sometime a Carme­lite himself) tells us, the first Covent of that Order was founded at Holm (Hull they now call it) near Aln­wick by Ralph Fresburn, a Northumberland Gentle­man, who dy'd A. D. 1274. and was buried in this [Page] Covent. See Bale de Script. Brit. Cent. 4. c. 1. and J. Pitz. ad Ann. 1274. 'Tis a wonder how our Author came to mistake thus; since he uses some of Bale's very words, and must doubtless have read his account. Eustachius's Abbey is still to be seen at half a mile's distance from the Covent of Hull, down the river.

[...]sta­ [...]ge.[y] Within the Circuit of the old Castle of Dun­staburge grew lately 240. Winchester Bushels of Corn, besides several Cart-loads of Hay. 'Tis now famous for Dunstaburgh-Diamonds, a sort of fine Spar, which seems to rival that of St. Vincent's Rock near Bri­stol.

[z] I do not think Bede himself ever gave out that Etymology about Bebba. No mention of it in the Sax­on. But 'tis there call'd cynelican byrig, i.e. a Royal Mansion; and 'tis also said that it was miserably wa­sted by Penda, the Pagan King of the Mercians; who had certainly burnt it, had not the Prayers of Bishop Aidan happily interpos'd. Bede lib. 3. capp. 12. & 16. It was afterwards totally ruin'd and plunder'd by the Danes, A. D. 933. Yet, as ruinous as it now is, the Lord of the Manour (William Forster Esq) still holds here, in a corner of it, his Courts of Leet and Baron. Florence of Worcester seems to me to have been the first contriver of the story of Queen Bebba. See Sir H. Spelman's Gloss. in Beria. After Mowbray's flight men­tion'd by our Author, and his being taken at Tin­mouth, the Castle of Bamborough was stoutly main­tain'd by Morael, his Steward and Kinsman; till the Earl himself was, by the King's order, brought with­in view of the Fort, and threatned with the having his eyes put out, in case the besieged held out any longer. Whereupon, it was immediately surren­der'd; and Morael, for his bravery, receiv'd into the King's Court and Favour. See the Saxon. Chron. ad Ann. 1095.

[aa] The Improvements in Tillage at Rock by John Salkeld Esq and in Gardening and Fruitery at Falla­don by Samuel Salkeld Gent. (both in the Parish of Emildon) ought here to be mention'd; as Fineries hardly to be equall'd on the North-side of Tyne. The latter is the more observable, because an eminent Au­thor of this Age will hardly allow any good Peaches, Plumbs, Pears, &c. to be expected beyond Northamp­tonshire; whereas Fruit is produc'd here in as great variety and perfection as most places in the South.

[bb] The study of School-Divinity was mightily in fashion about Scotus's time, and especially in the University of Oxford, where the petulant humours of the Dominicans put the Students upon all sorts of wrangling. Hence this place has afforded more men of eminence in that way than (perhaps) all the other Universities of Europe: and these have marshall'd themselves under the glorious Epithets of Subtilis, Profundus, Irrefragabilis, &c.

[cc] As pitiful a Hamlet as Mr. Camden here makes of Brampton, [...]pton. 'tis the place he once pitch'd upon for the Bremenium of the Ancients; and so the word is still render'd in the Indices of his latest Editions. It has also been of good note, in our time, for one of the prettiest Houses in this part of the County, the Seat of George Collingwood Esq a branch of the House of Eslington.

[dd] In the Hall, at Chillingham-Castle, [...]ing- [...]-castle. there is a Chimney-piece with a hollow in the middle of it; wherein ('tis said) there was found a live Toad, at the sawing of the Stone. The other part of it is also still to be seen (with the like mark upon it, and put to the same use) at Horton-Castle.

[ee] What our Author names Wollover, [...]ver. they call usually Wooler. 'Tis a little inconsiderable Market-town, with a thatch'd Church, and some other marks of the Poverty of the Inhabitants. The ad­vantages of a late Brief, upon a Fire that here hap­pen'd, may possibly raise it fairer out of its present Ashes.

[ff] [...] Gloss. [...]ron. From a passage in Florence of Worcester, one may probably conjecture that Brunanburh (for so all our Historians, but Ingulphus, call it) must have been some-where nearer the Humber. Tho', perhaps, it will be more difficult to carry the great Constantine of Scotland, and the little King of Cumberland, so high into Yorkshire; than to bring Anlaf thus far down into Northumberland.

[gg] The Town and Church of Norham Norham. were both built by Bishop Egfrid, or Egred, as some call him; who was a mighty Benefactor to the See of Lindisfarn. The Church was dedicated to St. Peter, St. Cuthbert, and St. Ceolwulph, the religious King of Northumber­land; who was the first of our Princes that had the Gallantry to retire from a Throne to a Monastery. His Body was also deposited here by the same Bishop; and the Monks of the following Age took care to bring in the Country round to pay their Devotion (and Tribute) to their Royal Brother; who always oblig'd his visitants with some kind Miracle or other. Vide Sim. Dunelm. Hist. Eccl. l. 2. c. 5. Et Rog. Hove­den. ad Ann. 764. In the year 1121. the Castle was built by Bishop Ralph; for the better security of this part of his Diocese against the frequent Incursions of the Scotish Moss-Troopers.

[hh] Berwick Berwick: is now much out-done, in strength and regular fortifications, by Portsmouth, Hull, Ply­mouth, and some other Forts in England; and is chief­ly strong in the present Union of the two King­doms.

[ii] This word is variously written in old Records; Berewica, Berewica. Berwicha, Berwichus, Berewich, Berewita, and Berwita. Of all which see Instances in Sir H. Spelman's Glossary. It may be, the most suitable de­rivation of it (for our present purpose) is what Fr. Tate has given us in his MS. Exposition of the hard words in Doomsday-Book. Berewica, says he, is a Corn-Farm. The Etymology agrees with the plenty of grain about the Town of Berwick.

[kk] By the account that M. Paris gives of the Conditions whereon the King of Scots was releas'd, it does not appear that the Town of Berwick was re­deemable; but absolutely surrender'd and made over. Pro hâc autem conventione & fine, says he, firmiter ob­servando, dedit Rex Scotorum Regi Anglorum, & Suc­cessoribus suis Castella de Berwicke, & de Rokesburc in perpetuum possidenda.

[ll] Whatever roughness Mr. Camden might fancy he saw in the Manners of the People of Northumber­land, 'tis certain that the Description which Aeneas Silvius gives of them is not their due at this day. Their Tables are as well stock'd as ever with Hens and Geese; and they have also plenty of good bread and beer. Strangers and Travellers are no novelties to them; the Roads betwixt Edinburgh and Newcastle being as much frequented by such (of all Nations) as almost any others in the Kingdom. A Roundlet of Red-wine is a greater rarity in a Country-man's house in Middlesex, than on the borders of Northum­berland; where you shall more commonly meet with great store of good Claret, than in the Villages of any other County in England. That Wine is not the constant drink of the Country ought no more to be remark'd as a thing extraordinary, than that Yorkshire-Ale is not common in Italy. The Country-Keeper is able to inform you that the Moss-Trooping Trade is now very much laid aside; and that a small Sum will recompence all the Robberies that are year­ly committed in this County; where mens persons are as safe, and their goods as secure, as in the most civiliz'd Kingdoms of Europe. Whoredom is reckon'd as scandalous a vice here as elsewhere; and it were our happiness if, in the Southern parts of the King­dom, it were as little fashionable. In a word; the Gentry of Northumberland are generally persons of address and breeding, and preservers of the true old English Hospitality in their Houses: And the Peasants are as knowing a people, and as courteous to stran­gers, as a man shall readily meet with in any other part.

[mm] Bishop Walcher was a most vile oppressour and scandalous worldling. He bought the Earldom of Northumberland, and resolv'd to make the people pay for it. But, at last, being wearied with daily extortion, and reduc'd almost to beggary, they una­nimously fell upon him, and slew him, at a County-Court; which he used always to attend himself in person, the better to secure the Fees and other Per­quisites. [Page] (And, at that time, these were considera­ble; since the Sheriffs of Northumberland never ac­counted to the King, before the third of Edward the sixth.) Their Foreman gave the word; which most of our old Historians have thought worth the record­ing to posterity, ‘Short red, good red, slea ye the Bishop.’

Continuation of the EARLS.

Earls of Northum­berland.The last Earl that Mr. Camden mentions, was a great Patron of Learned men, especially Mathematicians, with whom he kept a constant familiarity and cor­respondence. Soon after the discovery of the Pow­der-Plot, he was committed Prisoner to the Tower: upon suspicion of his being privy to that part which his kinsman Tho. Percie had in the Conspiracy. He was succeeded by his son Algernoon; whose son Joce­line (the last Earl of this Family) dy'd at Turin, A. D. 1670. leaving only one daughter, Elizabeth, the present Dutchess of Somerset. Upon his death the Honour was given by King Charles the second to his own natural Son George Fitz-Roy, who is now Duke of Northumberland.

More rare Plants growing wild in Northumberland.

Chamaepericlymenum Park. Ger. Periclymenum hu­mile C. B. parvum Prutenicum Clusii J. B. Dwarf Honey-suckle. On the West-side of the North-end of the highest of Cheviot-hills in great plenty.

Echium marinum B. P. Sea-Buglosse. At Scrammer­ston-mill between the Salt-pans and Barwick, on the Sea­baich, about a mile and a half from Barwick.

Lysimachia siliquosa glabra minor latifolia. The lesser smooth broad-leav'd codded Willow-herb. On Cheviot-hills by the Springs and Rivulets of water.

Pyrola Alsines flore Europaea C.B. Park. Herba trien­talis J. B. Winter-green with Chick-weed flowers. On the other side the Picts-wall five miles beyond Hexham North­wards. And among the Heath upon the moist Mountains not far from Harbottle westward.

Rhaphanus rusticanus Ger. Park. C. B. sylvestris si­ve Armoracia multis J. B. Horse-radish. We observ'd it about Alnwick and elsewhere in this County, in the ditch­es and by the water-sides, growing in great plenty.

Eryngium vulgare J. B. vulgare & Camerarii C. B. mediterraneum Ger. mediterraneum seu campestre Park. Common Eryngo of the Midland. On the shore call'd Friar-goose near New-castle upon Tyne.

SCOTLAND, IRELAND, A …

SCOTLAND, IRELAND, AND THE BRITISH ISLANDS.

THE GENERAL HEADS IN Scotland, Ireland, and the Islands

SCOTLAND,581
 Its Division885
 Its Degrees891
 Its Courts of Justice,ibid.
Gadeni, 893Teifidale893
Merch893
Lauden895
Selgovae, 905Annandale907
Nidisdale907
Novantes, 909Galloway909
Carrict911
Kyle911
Cunningham913
Glotta913
Damnii, 925Cluydesdale915
Lennox917
Sterling919
Caledonia, 925Fife927
Strathern929
Argile931
Cantire931
Lorn933
Braidalbin933
Perth-shire935
Angus937
Mernis939
Marr939
Buquhan941
Murray943
Loqhabre945
Rosse945
Sutherland947
Cathnes947
Strath-navern947
 The Roman Wall,957
IRELAND,961
The British Ocean961
The Government of Ireland,973
 The Courts973
 The Division973
Munster, 975Kerry975
Desmond977
Voidiae979
Cork979
Waterford981
Limerick983
Tipperary983
Leinster, 985Birgantes985
Kilkenny985
Caterlogh987
Queens County987
Kings County989
Kildar989
Weisford991
Cauci991
Dublin993
Meth, 997East-Meth997
West-Meth997
Longford999
Conaght, 999Twomond1001
Gallway1001
Maio1003
Slego1005
Letrim1005
Roscoman1005
Lords of Conaght,1007
Ʋlster, 1007Louth1007
Cavon1009
Fermanagh1009
Monaghan1011
Armagh1011
Down1013
Antrim1015
Colran1017
Tir-Oen1019
Tir-Conel1019
The Rebellion of the O-Neal's1023
The Manners of the Irish1041
The smaller Islands in the British Ocean,1049
The Annals of Ireland.
SCOTLAND By Robt: Morden.

SCOTLAND.

NOW I am bound for Scotland, whither I go with a willing mind; but shall with gentle touches lightly pass it over. Not forgetting that Minus notis minus diu insistendum, The less we know things, the less we are to insist upon them; and that advice of the Grecian, [...]. Be not too busie, where thou art not acquainted. For it would certainly be impudent to treat copiously, where our notices have been but little. But since this too is ho­nour'd with the name of Britain, may I have liberty, with due respect to the Scot­tish Nation, in pursuance of my bold design of illustrating Britain, to prosecute my undertaking with their good leave; and drawing aside (as it were) the Curtains of obsure Antiquity, to point out, according to my ability, some places of ancient note and memory. I assure my self of a certain pardon both from the good na­ture of the people themselves, and the extraordinary happiness of these times, when by a divine providence, that is fallen into our hands, which we hardly ever hoped for, and our Ancestors so often and so earnestly wished to see; that is, that Britain, so m [...]ny Ages divided in it self, and unsociable, should all in general like one uni­form City, under one most August Monarch, the founder of an eternal peace, be conjoyned in one entire body. Who being through the propitious goodness of Al­mighty God, elected, born, and preserved to the good of both Nations, as he is a Prince of singular wisdom, and fatherly affection to all his subjects, doth so cut off all occasions of fear, hope, revenge, and complaint; that the fatal Discord, which hath so long engaged these Nations (otherwise invincible) in mutual Wars, is stifled and suppressed for ever; and Concord rejoyces exceedingly, as it were, keeps Holiday, and Triumphs; because, as the Poet sings,

Jam cuncti Gens una sumus.
Now all one Nation, we're united fast.

To which we answer by way of Chorus.

Et simus in aevum.
And may that union for ever last.

But before I enter upon Scotland, I think it not amiss to advertise the Reader thus much before-hand, that I leave the first Original of the Scottish Nation, and the Etymology of their Name (banishing all conjectures of others, which as well in former Ages as these our days, owe their birth either to hasty credulity, or care­less negligence) to be discussed by their own Historians, and the Learned of that Nation. And following the same method I took in England, I shall premise something in short touching the division of Scotland, the States of the King­dom, and the Courts of Justice; and then briefly touch upon the Situation and Commodities of every several County; which are the Places of most Note, what Families are most eminent, and have flourished with the title and ho­nour of Earls and Barons of Parliament, so far forth as by reading and enquiry I cou'd possibly procure information; and that cautiously, taking all imaginable care, by an ingenuous and sincere regard for truth, not to give the least offence to the most malicious; and by so compendious a brevity, as not to prevent the cu­rious diligence of those, who may possibly attempt this with a fuller stroke, and finish the same with more lively and lasting colours.

Additions concerning SCOTLAND in general.

SINCE our Author has profess'd himself at a loss in the affairs of Scotland, and for that rea­son has but touch'd very lightly upon each part of it; it will be so much the more neces­sary to continue our method through this Kingdom; and add such things as seem proper and agreeable to the design. Especially, being encourag'd and assisted herein by the Informations of the very learned Sir Robert Sibbald, Dr. of Physick, who has given suffici­ent testimonies to the world, of his knowledge of Antiquities, and particularly those of his own Country.

As Albion was the first and most ancient name that we meet with of Great Britain, in the old Greek and Latin Authors; so was Albania, Albania. of that northern part that lay beyond the Humber and Deva. The Learned have deliver'd various reasons why it should be so call'd; but the most probable of them is, from the ancient Inhabitants calling themselves Albanich, who likewise term'd their Country Albin; and their posterity, the High-landers, do still retain the name in a part of their Country call'd Braid-Albin.

The Country which now makes the Kingdom of Scotland, is contain'd in less bounds, being divided from England by the water of Tweed to Carhoom; then by Keddon-burn, Haddon-rigg, Black-down-hill, Morsla-hill, Battinbuss-hill, to the risings of the rivers Keal and Ted; after by Kersop-burn, Liderwater, Esk, to the Tod-holls, the Marchdike, to White-sack and Sol­loway-frith. On the west, it hath the Irish-Sea; on the north the Deucaledonian; and on the east the Ger­man Ocean. On all which sides, bordering upon the Sea, it hath several Isles belonging to it.

From the Mule of Galloway in the south, to Dungs­bay-head in the east-point of Cathness in the north, it is about 250 miles long; and betwixt Buchan-ness on the east sea, and Ardnamurchan-point on the west, 150 miles broad. The most southerly part of it, a­bout Whitern, is 54 degrees, 54 min. in Latitude; and in Longitude, 15 degrees, 40 min. The nor­thermost part, the above-mentioned Dungsbay-head, is 58 degrees, 32, (some say 30.) min. in Latitude, and 17 degrees, 50 minutes in Longitude. The longest day is about 18 hours and two minutes; and the shortest night 5 hours and 45 minutes.

The air temperateIt was not without reason, that Caesar said Of Bri­tain, Coelum Gallico temperatius; for even in Scotland the air is more mild and temperate than in the Con­tinent under the same Climate, by reason of the warm-vapours from the sea upon all sides, and the continual breezes of the wind from thence: the heat in Summer is no way scorching. The constant winds purifie the air and keep it always in motion; so that 'tis seldom any Epidemick disease rages here.

Hills in Scotland.The nature of the Country is hilly and moun­tainous, there being but few plains, and they of no great extent. Those they have, are generally by the sea-side, and from thence the ground begins to rise sensibly, the farther in the Country the higher; so that the greatest hills are in the middle of the King­dom. These hills, especially upon the skirts of the Country, breed abundance of Cows, which not on­ly afford store of butter and cheese to the Inhabi­tants, but likewise considerable profit by the vent of their hides and tallow, and the great numbers that are sold in England, when there is no Prohibition. Their size (as also that of their sheep) is but small; but the meat of both of an exceeding fine taste, and very nourishing. The High-Lands afford great Flocks of Goats, with store of Deer; and are clear'd from Wolves. The whole Country has good store and va­riety of fowl, both tame and wild.

The quality of the soil,Quaity [...] the [...] compared in general with that of England, is not near so good. 'Tis common­ly more fit for pasture, and for that purpose is very well watered. Where the surface is leanest, there are found Metals, and Minerals; and considerable quan­ties of Lead are exported yearly: there is also good Copper, but they will not be at the pains to work it. But in much of the in-land Country, especially where it lyeth upon some of the Friths, the soil is very good; and there all sorts of grain grows, that is usual in the South parts of Britain. The Wheat is frequently exported by Merchants to Spain, Holland, and Norwey. Barley grows plentifully; and their Oats are extreme good, affording bread of a clean and wholesome nourishment. In the Low-grounds, they have store of Pease and Beans, which for the strength of their feeding are much used by the Labouring people. In the skirts of the Country, which are not so fit for Grain, these grow great woods of Timber to a vast bigness, especially Firr-trees, which are found to thrive best in stony grounds.

Springs of Mineral-waters, (which the people find useful in several diseases) are common enough. No Country is better provided with Fishes. Besides, flocks of smaller Whales, the Porpess, and the Meer­swine, frequently cast in; great Whales of the Baleen or Whale-bone kind, and of the Sperma Ceti kind, are cast now and then upon several parts of the shore.

Besides the grain and other commodities already named, the Merchants export alablaster, linnen and woollen cloath, freezes, plaids, plaiding, stuff, stock­ings, malt and meal, skins of Rabbets, Hares, &c. fishes, eggs, oker, marble, coal, and salt.

The Christian Religion was very early planted here;Chris [...] nity [...] in Sco [...] land. for Tertullian's words Britannorum inaccessa Romanis loca, Christo verò subdita, must be understood of the north part of the Island, possessed by the Scots, and separated by a wall from that part which was sub­ject to the Romans. The Religion of the Kingdom establisht by Law, is that which is contain'd in the Confession of Faith, authoriz'd in the first Parliament of King James 6. and defined in the 19th Article of the said Confession, to be That which is contained in the written word of God.

For the promotion of Learning they have four Universities, St. Andrews, Glasgow, Aberdeen, Learn [...] in Sco [...] land. and Edenburgh; wherein are Professors of most of the Liberal Arts, endowed with competent Salaries.

The Division of SCOTLAND.

ALL the Northern part of the Island of Bri­tain was antiently inhabited by the Picts, who were divided into two Nations, the Dicalidonii and Vecturiones, of whom I have spoken already out of Ammianus Marcellinus. But when the Scots had gotten possession of this Tract, it was shar'd into seven parts, amongst seven Princes, as we have it in a little antient Book Of the Division of Scotland, in these words:

  • The first part contained Enegus and Maern.
  • The second, Atheodl and Goverin.
  • The third, Stradeern with Meneted.
  • The fourth was Forthever.
  • The fifth, Mar with Buchen.
  • The sixth, Muref and Ross.
  • The seventh, Cathness, which Mound, a Mountain, divides in the midst, running along from the Western to the Eastern Sea.

After that, the same Author reports from the Rela­tion of Andrew Bishop of Cathness, that the whole Kingdom was divided likewise into seven Territories.

  • The first from Fryth, so termed by the Britains, by the Romans Worid, now Scottwade, to the River Tae.
  • The second, from Hilef, as the Sea surrounds it, to a Mountain in the North-east part of Sterling, named Athran.
  • The third, from Hilef to Dee.
  • The fourth, from Dee to the River Spe.
  • The fifth from Spe to the Mountain Brunalban.
  • The sixth, Mures and Ross.
  • The seventh, the Kingdom of Argathel, as it were the border of the Scots, who were so called from Gathelgas their Captain.

With respect to the [...]. and. [...]. and­ [...]. manners and ways of living, it is divided into the High-land-men and Low-land-men. These are more civilized, and use the language and habit of the English; the other more rude and barba­rous, and use that of the Irish, as I have already men­tioned, and shall discourse hereafter. Out of this di­vision I exclude the Borderers, [...]derers. because they, by the bles­sed and happy Union, enjoying the Sun-shine of peace on every side, are to be lookt upon as living in the very midst of the British Empire; and begin (being sufficiently tir'd with war) to grow acquainted with, and to have an inclination for peace.

With respect to the situation of the places, the whole Kingdom is again divided into two parts, the Southern, on this side the river Tay, and the Northern, on the other side the River Tay; besides a great ma­ny Islands lying round about. In the Southern part, these Countries are most remarkable:

  • Teifidale.
  • Merch.
  • Lauden.
  • Liddesdale.
  • Eskdale.
  • Annandale.
  • Niddesdale.
  • Galloway.
  • Carrick.
  • Kyle.
  • Cunningham.
  • Arran.
  • Cluydesdale.
  • Lennox.
  • Stirling.
  • Fife.
  • Strathern.
  • Menteith.
  • Argile.
  • Cantire.
  • Lorn.

In the North part are reckoned these Counties:

  • Loquabar.
  • Braidalbin.
  • Perth.
  • Athol.
  • Angus.
  • Mern.
  • Marr.
  • Buquhan.
  • Murray.
  • Ross.
  • Sutherland.
  • Cathness.
  • Strathnavern.

These are subdivided again with respect to the Ci­vil Government into Sheriffdoms, Stewarties, and Bai­leries.

aThe She­riffdoms are,

  • Edenburgh.
  • Linlythquo.
  • Selkirk.
  • Roxburgh.
  • Peeblis.
  • Berwick.
  • Lanerick.
  • Renfrew.
  • Dumfreis.
  • Wigton.
  • Aire.
  • Bute.
  • Argyle and
  • Tarbet.
  • Dunbarton.
  • Perth.
  • Clackmannan.
  • Kinross.
  • Fiffe.
  • Kincardin.
  • Forfar.
  • Aberdene.
  • Bamff.
  • Elgin.
  • Forres.
  • Narne.
  • Innerness.
  • Cromartie.
  • Orknay, and
  • Shetland.

Stewarties.

  • Menteith.
  • Strathern.
  • b Kircudbright.
  • Annandale.

Baileries.

  • Kile.
  • Carrick.
  • Cunningham.

Constablery. Haddington.

As for the administration of Church-affairs; as the rest of the Bishops of the World had no certain Dio­ceses, before Dionysius Bishop of Rome, about the year 268. set out distinct Dioceses for them; so the Bishops of Scotland exercised their Episcopal Fun­ctions indifferently wherever they were, till the Reign of Malcolm the third, that is, about the year of our Redemption, 1070. At which time, the Dioceses were confined within their bounds and limits. After­wards, in process of time, this Hierarchy was esta­blished in Scotland. There are two Archbishops, of St. Andrews, and Glasco; the first is accounted Primate of all Scotland, and hath under his jurisdictionc eight Bishopricks:

  • Dunkell.
  • Aberdeen:
  • Murray.
  • Dumblane.
  • Brechen.
  • Ross.
  • Cathness.
  • Orkney.

Under the Archbishop of Glasco there are only three:

  • Galloway.
  • Lismore and
  • The Isles.

ADDITIONS.

BEsides the Divisions of this Kingdom observ'd by Mr. Camden, there are four others, taken from the Rivers, the Mountains, the quality of the Soil, and the ancient Inhabi­tants.

1. The Rivers divide it by three Isthmus's into so many Peninsula's; one to the south, one in the mid­dle, and one to the north. The rivers upon each side running far into the Country, are hinder'd from meeting by a small tract of ground; and if that were removed, they would make three Islands of that which is now the Continent or main land of Scotland.

The first Peninsula is to the south, divided from England by the river of Tweed, and where it faileth, by a line drawn to Solloway-Firth, which entereth far up into the adjacent countrey; and towards the north, from the rest of the continent by the Firth, and river of Forth, and a short line over land to Clide, by which and its Firth it is separated from the north­west part, and the rest of the continent. This com­prehendeth the following Counties, Merse, Teviot­dale, Forrest, and Etterick, Annandale, and Nithisdale East-Lothian, Mid-Lothian, and West-Lothian, Lauder­dale, Tweedale, Stirlingshire, Renfrew, Cliddisdale, Cun­ningham, Kyle, and Carrict, Galloway, which con­taineth the Stewartry of Kircudbright, and Shire of Wigton.

The middle Peninsula hath to the south, the Firth and river of Forth, and the line betwixt it and the river and Firth of Clide; to the west and east, the ocean; and to the north, it is separated from the rest of the continent of Scotland, by the Loch and wa­ter of Lochly, and a line through a short neck of land to the rise of Loch Nesse; and then by the Loch and river of Ness to where that River runneth into the sea. It containeth these Counties; Fyfe, Kinrosshire, Clackmannanshire, Menteith, Lennox, Argyle, Lorn, Can­tyre, Perthshire, Angus, Mernes, Aberdeenshire, Bamf­shire, all Badenoth, part of Lochaber, and much of the Shire of Inverness.

The northern Peninsula hath to the south the Loch and water of Lochly, and a short line from thence to Lochness and the water of Ness; to the west, north, and east, it hath the Ocean; and containeth these Counties; Ross, Sutherland, Strathnavern, and Cath­ness, and that part of Lochaber, and Inverness-shire, that lyeth to the north of the Loch, and water of Ness.

2. It is divided by the mons Grampius, or the Grantz­bain-hills, which run through it from the west to the east, rising near Dumbanton, and running to the town of Aberdeen, into the south and north parts; though this division is not so equal as the former.

3. By the quality of the soil, into the High-lands and Low-lands. For the people who affected pasture and hunting betook themselves always to the hills, as most proper for them, and were of old called Brigantes, Scoto-Brigantes, and Horesti, [...], that is, High-landers and Braemen as they are called to this day. And these, who gave themselves to the culture of the lands, and affected more of a civil life, betook them to the low grounds, towards the sea, and were called of old Picti and Meatae, Vecturiones, and Peahts: and by some of the Roman writers Caledonii, while these that did inhabite the mountains were called Dicaledo­nes, and as some read it Duncaledones. By others of the Romans the word Caledonia comprehendeth the Country possessed by both.

4. It was divided into the two Kingdoms of the Scots and Picts. The Scots were possessed of all the Western-Isles, and the skirts of the Country towards the west: the Picts had all that lay upon the Ger­man Ocean. The Romans breaking in upon them, gain'd a large tract, that contain'd all the ground between the two Walls; which they erected into a Province called Valentia.

The particular Shires, with their extent, are as follows:

  • The Shire of
    • Edenburgh
    • Mers
    • Peebles
    • Selkirk
    • Roxburh
    • Dumfries
    • Wigton
    • Aire
    • Renfrew
    • Lanerick
    • Dumbron
    • Bute
    • Innerara
    • Perth
    • Striveling
    • Linlithgow
    • Kinros
    • Clackmannan
    • Couper
    • Forfar
    • Kinkardin
    • Aberdeen
    • Bamff
    • Elgin
    • Nairn
    • Inverness
    • Cromartie
    • Tayn
    • Dornoch
    • Wike
  • Contains
    • Midlothian.
    • Mers and Lauderdale.
    • Tweedale.
    • Etterick and Forrest.
    • Teviotdale, Liddisdale, Esk­dale, and Eusdale.
    • Nithisdale and Annandale.
    • The West part of Galloway.
    • Kyle, Carrict, and Cuning­ham.
    • The Barony of Renfrew.
    • Cledsdale.
    • Lenox.
    • The Isles of Bute and Arran.
    • Argile, Lorn, Kintyre; most part of the west Isles, as Ila, Jura, Mul, Wyst, Terif, Coll, Lis­more.
    • Menteith, Strathern, Bal­whidder, Glenurghay, Stormont, Athol, Gource, Glenshee, Strattardill, Braid Albin, Raynock.
    • Much of the ground that lyeth close upon both sides of Forth.
    • West-Lothian.
    • That part of Fife lying be­tween Lochleven and the Ochill hills.
    • A small part of Fife lying on the river of Forth to­wards Striveling.
    • The rest of Fife to the east of Lochleven.
    • Angus with its pertinents, Glen-Ila, Glen-Esk, Glen-prossin.
    • The Mernis.
    • Mar with its pertinents, as Birs, Glen-Tanner, Glen-Muick, Strath-dee, Strath­don, Brae of Mar and Cromar, and most part of Buchan, Fourmartin, Gareock, and Strath-Bogie-Land.
    • A small part of Buchan, Strathdovern, Boyn, Ein­zie, Strath Awin, and Balvenie.
    • The East part of Murray.
    • The West part of Murray.
    • Badenoch, Lochabir, and the south part of Ross.
    • A small part of Ross, lying on the south side of Cro­martie-Frith.
    • The rest of Ross, with the Isles of Sky, Lewis, and Herris.
    • Sutherland and Strathna­vern.
    • Cathness.

Beside the Stewartries mentioned by our Author, there is that of Orkney, which contains all the Isles of Orkney and Zetland.

The Constabularie of Hadington, contains East-Lothian.

To pursue Mr. Camden's method in his general Description of England, it will be necessary to give a scheme of the bounds and extent of the several Dio­ceses of this kingdom.

  • [Page 889-890]Diocese of
    • St. Andrews
    • Glasgow
    • Edinburgh
    • Dunkeld
    • Aberdeen
    • Murray
    • Brichin
    • Dumblam
    • Ross
    • Cathness
    • Orkney
    • Galloway
    • Argile
    • The Isles
  • Contains
    • Part of Perthshire, and part of Angus and Mernes.
    • The shires of Dunbarton, Ranfrew, Air, Lanerick, part of the shires of Rox­burgh, Dumfreis, Pee­bles, and Selkirk.
    • The shires of Edinburgh, Linlithgow, part of Strivelingshire, Berwick­shire, the Constabularie of Hadington, and Bailery of Lauderdale.
    • The most part of Perthshire, part of Angus, and part of West-Lothian.
    • Most part of Bams-shire, and part of Mernis.
    • The shires of Elgin, Nairn, and part of Inverness and Bamf-shire.
    • Part of Angus, and Mernis.
    • Part of Perth, and Strive­ling-shires.
    • The shire of Tain, Cro­mertie, and the greatest part of Inverness-shire.
    • Cathness and Sutherland.
    • All the Northern Isles of Orkney and Zetland.
    • The shire of Wigton, the Stewartrie of Kircud­bright, the Regality of Glentrurie, and part of Dumfries-shire.
    • Argile, Lorn, Kintyre, and Lohaber, with some of the West Isles.
    • Most of the west Isles.

Under this Constitution, the Government was thus. 1. In every Parish the cognizance of some scandals belong'd to the Session (a Judicature compos'd of the greatest and worthiest persons in each parish) where the Minister presided ex officio. 2. But if the Case prov'd too intricate, it was referred to the Pres­byterie, a superior Judicature, consisting of a certain number of Ministers, between 12 and 20, who met almost every fortnight. The Moderator herein was nam'd by the Bishop; and besides the censures they inflicted, 'twas by them that such as enter'd into Or­ders were solemnly examined.

The Presbyteries are these that follow,

  • Dunce.
  • Chernside.
  • Kelso.
  • Ersilton.
  • Jedburgh.
  • Melross.
  • Dumbar.
  • Hadington.
  • Dalkeith.
  • Edinburgh.
  • Peebles.
  • Linlithgow.
  • Perth.
  • Dunkeld.
  • Auchterarder.
  • Striveling.
  • Dumblane.
  • Dumfreis.
  • Penpont.
  • Lochmabane.
  • Midlebie.
  • Wigton.
  • Kircudbright.
  • Stranraver.
  • Aire.
  • Irwing.
  • Paselay.
  • Dumbarton.
  • Glasgow.
  • Hamilton.
  • Lanerick.
  • Biggar.
  • Dunnune.
  • Kinloch.
  • Inerary.
  • Kilmore.
  • Sky.
  • St. Andrews.
  • Kirkaldy.
  • Cowper.
  • Dumfermelin.
  • Meegle.
  • Dundee.
  • Arbroth.
  • Forfar.
  • Brichen.
  • Mernis.
  • Aberdeen.
  • Kinkardin.
  • Alfoord.
  • Gareoch.
  • Deir.
  • Turref.
  • Fordyce.
  • Ellon.
  • Strathbogie.
  • Abernethie.
  • Elgin.
  • Forres.
  • Aberlower.
  • Chanrie.
  • Tayn.
  • Dingwell.
  • Dornoch.
  • Week.
  • Thurso.
  • Kirkwal.
  • Scaloway.
  • Colmkill.

3. Above this was the Provincial-Synod, who met twice a year in every Diocese, and had the examina­tion of such cases as were referred to them by the Presbyteries; here the Bishop presided ex officio. 4. Above all was the Convocation, when the King pleas'd to call it, wherein the Archbishop of St. Andrews presided. And besides these, every Bishop for the cases of Testaments, &c. had his Official or Commis­sary, who was judge of that Court within the Diocese. Of these, Edenburgh had four, the rest one.

But since Presbyterie has been introduced, the Church-government stands thus:

1. They also have their Parochial Sessions; but with this difference, that though the Minister presides, yet a Lay-man (a Bailie) ordinarily assists. 2. In their Presbyteries they chose their own Moderator to preside. 3. They have their Synod, or Provincial Assembly, but without a constant head; for every time they meet, they make choice of a new Mode­rator. 4. Their General Assembly: this consists of two members from every Presbytery, and one Commissi­oner from each University. The King too has his Commissioner there, without whose consent no Act can pass; and before they be in force, they must be also ratify'd by the King.

Thus much of the several Divisions of Scotland. As to the Orders and Degrees of this Kingdom, there appears no alteration in them since our Author's time; and if any one desires to have a more par­ticular information in their Courts of Justice, and Methods of Proceeding; a separate Treatise upon this subject, written by the Learned Sir George Makenzy, late Lord Advocate of Scotland, will give him am­ple satisfaction.

The Degrees of SCOTLAND.

THE Government of the Scots, as that of the English, consists of a King, Nobility, and Commonalty.

The King, (to use the words of their own Records) is, directus totius Dominii Dominus, di­rect Lord of the whole Dominion or Domain; and hath Royal Authority and Jurisdiction over all the States of his Kingdom, as well Ecclesiastick, as Laick. Next to the King is his Eldest Son, who is stiled Prince of Scotland, and by a peculiar right is Duke of Rothsay, and Steward of Scotland. But the rest of the King's Children are called simply Princes.

Amongst the Nobles, the greatest and most hono­rable were in old times, the Thanes, Thanes. that is, (if I have any judgment) those who were ennobled only by the office which they bore; for the word in the antient Saxon signifies, The King's Minister. Of these, they of the higher rank were called Ab-thanes; of the lower, Under-Thanes. But these Names by little and little grew out of use, ever since King Malcolm the 3. conferred the Titles of Earls and Barons, (borrow'd out of England from the Normans) upon such No­blemen as had deserv'd them. Since when, in pro­cess of time, new Titles of Honour have been much taken up, and Scotland, as well as England, hath Dukes, Marquisses, Earls, Viscounts, and Barons. Dukes, Mar­quesses, Earls, Viscoun [...] Barons. As for the title of Duke, the first that brought it into Scotland was Robert the Third, about the year of our Lord 1400; as the honourable titles of Marquiss and Viscount, were lately brought in by our most gracious Sovereign King James the sixth. These are accoun­ted Nobles of a higher degree, and have both place and voice in Parliaments, and by a special name, to­gether with the Bishops, are called Lords.

Amongst the Nobles of a lower degree, in the first place are Knights, Knight [...] who are certainly made with greater solemnity than any where else in Europe, by taking of an Oath, and being proclaim'd publickly by the Heralds. In the second, are those who are called Lairds, Lairds. and commonly without any addition Barons, amongst whom none were antiently reckoned, but such as held immediately from the King Lands in Ca­pite, and had thePowe [...] hang, [...] Jus Furcarum. In the third place are such as being descended of Honourable Families, and dignify'd with no certain title, are term'd Gen­tlemen. Gentle­men. All the rest, as Citizens, Merchants, Artifi­cers, &c. are reckoned among the Commons.

The COURTS of JUSTICE.

THE supream Court, as well in dignity as authority, is accounted the Assembly of the States of the Kingdom, which is called a Par­liament, The Par­liament. by the same name as it is in England; and hath the same absolute Authority. It consists of three States, of the Lords Spiritual, that is, the Bishops, Ab­bots, and Priors; of the Lords Temporal, viz. Dukes, Marquisses, Earls, Viscounts, and Barons; and the Commissioners for the Cities and Buroughs. To whom were joyned, not long since, for every County also, twoDelegati. Commissioners. It is called by the King at plea­sure, allowing a certain time for notice before it is to sit. When they are convened, and the causes of their meeting are declared by the King and the Chancel­lour, the Lords Spiritual retire apart, and choose eight of the Lords Temporal; the Lords Temporal like­wise as many out of the Lords Spiritual. Then all these together nominate eight of the Knights of the Shires, and as many of the Burgesses; which all to­gether make 32. and are called Lords of the Articles; and, with the Chancellor, Treasurer, Privy-Seal, the King's Secretary, &c. admit or reject all matters that are propos'd to the States, after they have been first communicated to the King. After they are appro­ved by the whole Assembly of the States, they are throughly examined; and such as pass by a majority of Votes, are presented to the King, who by touch­ing them with his Scepter signifies the confirming or vacating of them. But if the King dislikes any thing, it is first razed out.

Next to the Parliament is the College of Justice, The Col­lege of Ju­stice. or as they call it, the Session, which King James 5. insti­tuted, An. 1532. after the manner of the Parliament at Paris; consisting of a President, fourteen Senators, seven of the Clergy, and as many of the Laity, (to whom was afterwards added the Chancellor, who takes place first, and five other Senators,) three principal Clerks, and as many Advocates as the Senators shall think convenient. These are to administer justice, not according to the rigour of the Law, but with rea­son and equity, every day except Sunday and Mon­day, from the first of November to the fifteenth of March, and from Trinity Sunday to the first of Au­gust. All the space between, as being the times of sowing and harvest, is Vacation, and intermission from Suits and matters of Law. They give judgment ac­cording to Acts of Parliament; and where they are defective, according to the Civil Law.

There are besides in every County, inferiour Civil Courts, wherein the Sheriff or his deputy decides con­troversies amongst the inhabitants, about ejections, in­trusions, damages, debts, &c. from whom, upon su­spicion of partiality or alliance, they appeal sometimes to the Session. These Sheriffs are all for the most part hereditary. For the Kings of Scotland as well as of England, to oblige the better sort of Gentlemen more closely to them by their favours, in old time made these Sheriffs hereditary and perpetual. But the English Kings soon perceiving the inconveniencies happening thereupon, purposely changed them into annual. There are Civil Courts held also in the Fiefs of the Crown, by their respective Bailiffs, to whom the King hath graciously granted Royal privileges; as also in free Boroughs and Cities, by their Magi­strates.

There are likewise Courts called The Commissariat, the highest of which is kept at Edenborough: wherein before four Judges, actions are pleaded concerning matters relating to Wills, the right of Ecclesiastical Benefices, Tythes, Divorces, &c. and Ecclesiastical Causes of like nature. But in almost all the other parts of the Kingdom, there sits but one Judge on these Causes.

In criminal Causes, the King's Chief Justice holds his Courts generally at Edenborough; which Office hath for some time been executed by the Earls of Ar­gyle, who depute two or three Counsellors to take cognizance of actions of life and death, loss of limbs, or of goods and chattels. In this Court likewise the Defendant is permitted, even in case of High Trea­son, to retain an Advocate to plead for him.

Moreover, in criminal matters, Justices are some­times appointed by the King's Commission, for deci­ding this or that particular cause.

Also the Sheriffs in their territories, and Magistrates in some Boroughs, may sit in judgment of Manslaugh­ter (in case the Manslayer be apprehended in the space of 24 hours,) and having found him guilty by a Jury, may put him to death. But if that time be once overpast, the cause is referred to the King's Justice, or his Deputies. The same privilege also some of the Nobility and Gentry enjoy against Thieves, taken within their own Jurisdictions. There are likewise who have such Royalties, that in criminal causes they may exercise a jurisdiction within their own li­mits, and in some cases recall those that dwell within their own liberties from the King's Justice, provided they judge according to Law.

These matters (as having had but a transient view of them) I have lightly touched upon. What manner of Country Scotland is, and what men it breeds, Pomponi­us Mela. (as of old that excellent Geographer writ of Britain) will in a little time more certainly and evidently be shown, since the greatest of Princes hath opened a passage to it, which was so long shut up. In the Interim I will proceed to the Places, which is a subject I am more immediately concern'd in.

GADENI or LADENI.

UPon the Ottadini, or Northumberland, bordered the [...], (Gadeni) who, by the turning of one letter upside down, are called in some Copies of Ptolemy Ladeni, seated in that Country lying between the mouth of the River Tweed and Edenborough-Frith, Joh. Skene de Verbo­rum signi­ficatione. which is now cantoned into many petty Coun­tries. The principal of them are Teifidale, Twedale, Merch, and Lothien, in Latin Lodeneium, under which general name the Writers of the middle age comprised them all. [a]

TEIFIDALE.

TEifidale, that is to say, the Valley or Dale by the Riverd Tefy or Teviot, lying next to England, amongst cliffs of craggy hills and rocks, is inhabited by a warlike peo­ple, who by reason of so frequent encounters between the Scots and English in former ages, are always ve­ry ready for service and sudden invasions. The first place we meet with amongst these, is Jedburg, a Bo­rough well frequented, standing near the confluence of the Tefy and Jed, from whence it takes its name; and Mailros, [...]ross. a very ancient Monastery, wherein, in the Church's infancy, were Monks of that antient instituion, that gave themselves to prayer, and with the labour of their hands earn'd their living. And more Eastward, where the Twede and the Tefy joyn in one stream, [...] [...]h. e Rosburg, called also Roxburgh, and in antient times Marchidun, from its being seated in the Marches; where stands a Castle, that by its natu­ral situation, and tow'red fortifications, was in times past exceeding strong. Which being surprized by the English; while King James 2. of Scotland was be­sieging it, he was untimely slain in the flower of his youth, by a piece of Cannon that casually burst. He was a Prince much missed and lamented by his Sub­jects. Notwithstanding this, the Castle was surren­der'd, and being mostly demolished, is now scarce to be seen. But the adjacent Territory (called from it the Sheriffdom of Roxborough [...]ff­ [...]e of [...]bo­ [...]gh [...]edita­ [...] [...]heriffs) hath an hereditary She­riff of the family of Douglass, who is usually called the Sheriff of Teviotdale. And nowf Roxborough, by the favour of King James 6. is also a Barony, in the per­son of Robert Kerr, Kerr. of the house of the Kerrs, a very noble and numerous family in this tract; from which are descended the Fernhersts, and others, who being educated in the school of Arms, have render'd them­selves very illustrious.

Twede Twedale. aforesaid runs through the middle of a Val­ley or Dale, that takes its name from it, abounding in sheep, whose wool is very valuable. This is certainly a Noble River; which having its source a­mongst the hills more inwardly Westward, and run­ning as it were with a streight Channel by Drimlar-Castle, by Peeblis Peeblis. a Market-TownSee more in the Ad­ditions. (which hath for its Sheriff Baron Zester) as alsog Selkirk Selkirk. See more in the Ad­ditions. hard by (which hath one out of the family of Murray of Fallo-hill;) it receives the little River Lauder, upon which appearsh Lauder, together with Thirlestan. Here Sir John Maitland, not long since Chancellor of Scotland, for his singular prudence created by K. James the 6. Baron of Thirlestan, Baron of Thirlestan hath a very beautiful seati. Then being increased by the accession of the River Teviot beneath Roxburgh, it watereth the Sheriffdom of Berwick, which is most of it the Estate of the Humes, wherein the Head of that Family exer­ciseth now the Jurisdiction of a Sheriff: and then run­ning under Berwick, the best fortified Town of Bri­tain, (whereof I have already spoken) with a pro­digious plenty of Salmon, it emptieth it self into the Sea. [b]

MERCHIA, MERCH, or MERS.

MErch, which is next, and so named be­cause it is a March-Countrey, lieth wholly upon the German Ocean. Herek Hume Castle first presents it self, the ancient possession of the Lords of Home or Hume; who being descended from the Earls of Merch, have spread themselves into a numerous and noble family. Of which, Alexander Hume, who was before Primier Baron of Scotland, and Sheriff of Berwick, was lately advanced by James, King of Great Britain, to the Title of Earl of Hume. Earl Hume Not far off, under this Castle, liethl Kelso, Kelso. formerly famous for a Monastery founded by King David the first among thirteen more, for the propagation of God's glory, but to the great impairing of the Crown Lands.

Thence we have a prospect of Coldingham, Colding­ham. called by Bede Coldana, and Coludi urbs, perhaps the Co­lania Colania. of Ptolemy, consecrated many Ages since to professed Nuns, whose Chastity is recorded in an­cient Writings, for their cutting off (together with [Page] Ebba their Prioress) their Noses and Lips; chusing to secure their Virginity from the Danes, rather than preserve their Beauty: but they notwithstanding burnt them, together with their Monastery. Hard by is Fastcastle belonging to the Humes, so called from its strength, near the same St. Ebbe's Promontory, who being the Daughter of Edelfrid King of Nor­thumberland, when her Father was taken Prisoner, seized upon a Boat in the Humber, and passing along the tempestuous Ocean, landed in safety here, be­came famous for her sanctity, and left her name to the place.

But Merch is much more celebrated in History for its Earls,Earls of Merch. than places; who were highly commended for their Martial Courage. They were descendants of Gospatrick Earl of Northumberland, who, after his being driven out of his Countrey by William the Conqueror, was entertained by Malcolm Conmer, that is, Great-head, King of Scotland, and honoured by him with Dunbar-Castle and the Earldom of Merch. His Posterity, besides very large possessions in Scot­land, held (as appears by an old Inquisition) the Ba­rony of Bengeley in Northumberland, that they should be Inborrow, and Utborrow, between England and Scotland. What the meaning should be of these terms, let others guess; what my conjecture is, I have said already. But in the reign of King James the first, George of Dunbar, the Earl of Merch, by au­thority of Parliament, upon the account of his Fa­ther's Rebellion, lost the propriety and possession of the Earldom of Merch, and the Seigniory of Dunbar. 1434 And when he proved by good Evidence, that his Father had been pardoned that fault by the Regents of the Kingdom, he was answered, that it was not in the Regents power to pardon an offence against the State; and that it was provided by the Laws, that the Father's transgression should succeed to the Chil­dren, to the end that being Heirs to their Father's Rashness as well as Estate, they should not at any time, out of a vain opinion of power, plot against their Prince and Country. The Title of Earl of Merch was afterwards amongst other Ho­nourable Titles conferr'd on Alexander Duke of Albany. And in our memory, this title of ho­nour was reviv'd in Robert the 3. Brother of Matthew Earl of Lenox, who being of Bishop of Cathness made Earl of Lenox, soon after resigned up that Title to his Nephew created Duke of Lenox, and re­ceived of the King, by way of recompence, the name and stile of Earl of Merch [c].

LAƲDEN, or LOTHIEN.

LOTHIEN, also called Lauden, Lauden. and anciently from the Picts, Pictland, shoots out along from Merch as far as the Scottish Sea, or the Frith, having many hills, and little woods; but for its excellent Corn-lands, and civility, is com­mended above any County in Scotland. About the Year of our Lord 873. Edgar King of England (between whom and Keneth the third, King of Scotland, there was a strict alliance against the Danes the Common Enemy) resigned up his right in this Lothian unto him, as Matthew Florilegus asserts; and to tie his heart the closer to him, He bestowed upon him moreover many Lodges in the way, wherein both he and his Successors, in their coming to the Kings of England, and return homewards, might be entertained, which till K. Henry the second's time remained in the hands of the King's of Scotland. In this Lothian, the first place that presents it self upon the Sea Shore is Dunbar, Dunbar. a Castle in ancient times very strongly for­tify'd (the seat of the Earls of Merch before-men­tioned, thence commonly called Earls of Dunbar Earls of Dunbar.) often taken by the English, and recovered by the Scots. But in the Year 1567 it was demolisht by order of the States, to prevent its being a retreat for Rebels. But King James in the year 1515. conferr'd the Title and Honour of Earl of Dunbar, upon Sir Geo. Hume, for his approved Loyalty; whom he had created before Baron Hume of Berwick,Baron Home or Hume of Berwick. to him, his Heirs, and Assignsm. Hard by, the little River Tine, after a short course, falleth into the Sea; near the source whereof stands Zeister, Zeister. which hath its Baron of the Family of the Hays Earls of Arroll, who is like­wise hereditary Sheriff of the little Territory of Twe­dale, or Peblis. Upon the same rivulet some few miles higher, in a large plain, lies Hadington or Hadina, fortify'd by the English with a deep and large ditch, and a four square turf-wall without, with four bull­warks at the Corners, and as many more upon the Inner wall; and as valiantly defended by Sir George Wilford an Englishman against Monsieur Dessie, who fiercely attaqu'd it with 10000 French and Germans; till the Plague growing hot and lessening the garison, Henry Earl of Rutland came with a great Army and rais'd the siege, and having levell'd the Works, con­ducted the English home. And now of late K. James 6. hath, for his loyalty and valour, elected into the Nobility of Scotland Sir John Ramsey, (whose RIGHT HAND was the DEFENDER OF THE PRINCE AND COUNTRY in that horrid Conspiracy of the Gowries) under the title and honour of Viscount Hadington Viscou [...] Hadin [...] ­ton. n. Of this Hadington, J. Johnston hath these Verses;

Planities praetensa jacet prope flumina Tinae,
Fluminis arguti clauditur ista sinu.
Vulcani & Martis quae passa incendia, fati
Ingemit alterno vulnere fracta vices.
Nunc tandem sapit icta. Dei praecepta secuta
Praesidio gaudet jam potiore Poli.
Near Tine's fair stream a spatious plain is shown,
Tine's circling arms embrace the hapless town:
Where Mars and fiery Vulcan reign'd by turns
With fatal rage, whose dire effects she mourns.
By sad experience now at last grown wise,
She slights their fury and their power defies.
Contemns the dangers that before she fear'd,
And rests secure when mighty heaven's her guard.

A little way from Hadington stands Athelstanford, Athel [...] ­ford. so named from Athelstan, a Commander of the Eng­lish, slain there with his men, about the year 815; but that this was Athelstan that Warlike King of the West-Saxons, must be utterly deny'd, if we have any respect to time, or [the manner of] his Death.

Above the Mouth of this Tine, upon the doubling of the shore, stands Tantallon Castle; from whence Archibald Douglas [Earl] of Angus, was very trouble­some to James 5. King of Scotland. Here, by the winding of the shores on both sides, room is made for a very Noble Arm of the Sea, well furnished with Isllands; and by the influx of many rivers and the Sea-tides, dilated to a mighty breadth. Ptolemy calls it Boderia, Tacitus Bodotria, Bodoe [...] from its depth, as I con­jecture; the Scots the Forth and Frith; we Eden­borough-Frith; others Mare Fresicum, and Mare Scoticum, and the Eulogium Morwiridh. Upon this, after you are past Tantallon, Tantal [...] are seated, first North-Berwick, an­tiently famous for a House of Religious Virgins; and then Drylton, Drylto [...] which formerly belong'd to the eminent family of the Haliburtons, and now by the favour of K. James 6. gives the Title of Baron to Sir Tho. Eres­kin Captain of his Guards; as Felton Viscou [...] Felton. hard by gives the Honourable Title of Viscount to the same person; who was the first that had the stile and dignity of a Viscount in Scotland. Over against them, in the sea, [Page 897-898] near the shore, lies the Bass, The Bass. an Island which rises up, as it were in one continued craggy rock, on every side inaccessible, yet it has a Fort, a fountain, and pasture-grounds; but is so hollow'd and undermined by the waves, that it is almost wrought through. What prodigious flights of sea-fowl, especially of those Geese they call Scouts [...]outs. and Soland-Geese, at certain times flock hither, [...]and­ [...]e [...], [...]ch [...]n to be [...]'s Pi­ [...]ae. (for by report, their number is so great as in a clear day to darken the Sun;) what multitudes of Fishes they bring (so as that 100 Soldiers in Garison here, liv'd upon no other provision but the fresh fish brought hither by them, as they give out;) what a quantity of sticks they convey for the building of their nests, (so that by their means the inhabitants are a­bundantly provided with firing) what vast profit al­so their feathers and oyl amount to: are things so in­credible, that no one scarcely would believe it, but he that had seen it.

[...]on. [...]-town.Then, as the shore draws back, Seton appears, which seems to take its name from its situation upon the Sea, and to have given one to the Right Honourable House of the Setons, descended of an English Family and a Daughter of King Robert Bruce; of which theo Mar­quiss of Huntley, Robert Earl of Wintoun, [...] of Win­ [...]n. Alexander Earl of Dunfermling, all advanced to honours by King James 6. are Branches. [d]

After this, the River Esk hath its influx into the Frith, having run by Borthwic, [...]thwic. (which hath its Ba­rons so sirnamed, of Hungarian extraction) by N [...]w­bottle, [...]wbottle that is, the new building, formerly a little Mo­nastery, now a Barony, in the person of Sir Mark Ker; by Dalkeith, [...]th. lately a pleasant seat of the Earls of Morton; and Musselborough, [...]bo­ [...]gh. below which, upon Ed­ward Seymour Duke of Somerset's entring Scotland with a * compleat Army, [...]o. to challenge the performance of Articles for the marrying Mary Queen of Scotland to Edward 6. King of England, there happened a most dismal day to the youth of the noble Families in Scotland, who there fell in the battle. Here I must not pass by in silence this Inscription, which J-Napier, a learned person, in his Commentaries on the Apo­calyps, informs us was here dug up; and which the eminently ingenious Sir Peter Young Knight, King James the 6th's Tutor, hath thus more truly de­scribed.

APOLLINI
GRANNO
Q. LVSIVS
SABINIA
NVS
PROC.
AVG.
[...]tem [...]ptum [...]it lu­ [...] meri­ [...]
V. S. S. L V. M.

Who this Apollo Grannus was, and whence he had this denomination, no one Antiquary, to the best of my knowledge, has ever yet told us. But if I, that am of the lowest form, may give my sentiments, I should say that Apollo Grannus, amongst the Romans, was the same as the Grecians [...], that is, having long locks. For Isidore calleth the long hair of the Goths Granni. But this may be lookt upon as fo­reign to my business.

Something lower, near the Scottish Frith, stands Edenborough, [...]bo­ [...]gh. called by the Irish-Scots Dun-Eaden, that is, Eaden Town, which without doubt is the same that Ptolemy calls [...], that is, Castrum Alatum, the winged Castle; for Edenborough signifies certainly the same as Winged Castle, Adain in the Bri­tish denoting a Wing, and Edenborough (from a word compounded of the British and Saxon Tongue) is nothing else but the Winged Borough. From Wings therefore we are to derive its name; which if you think good, may be done, either from those Squa­drons of horse which are called Wings, or else from those Wings which the Greek Architects call Pteromata, that is (as Vitruvius tells us) two walls, so rising up in height, that they bear a resemblance of Wings. For want of these, a certain City of Cyprus was antiently (as we read in the Geographers) called Aptera, that is, Wingless. But if any man hath a mind to believe it took its name from Ebrauk a Britain, or from Heth a Pict, he may for me; I shall not be against it. This City, in regard of its more eminent situation, the goodness of the air, and fertility of the soil, many of the Nobilities lofty Seats lying all round it, its being water'd with excellent Springs, and reaching from East to West a mile in length, and half as much in breadth; is justly counted the Metropolis of the whole Kingdom: strongly walled, adorned with publick and private buildings, well peopled and frequented for the advantage of the Sea, which the neighbouring Port at Leith affords. And as it is honoured with the King's residence, so is it the sacred repository of the Laws, and chief tribunal of Justice. For the high Court of Parliament is generally held here for the en­acting or repealing of Laws; as also the Session, and the Courts of the King's Justice, and of the Commis­sariat, (whereof I have already spoken) are here set­tled. On the East side, joyning to Holy-Rood-Mona­stery, stands the Palace Royal, built by King David the first; over which, within a Park stored with game, hangs a double-topt mountain, called Arthur's Chair, from Arthur the Britain. On the West side there mounts up a rock to a mighty height, steep and in­accessible on all sides but that which looks towards the City; upon which a Castle stands, so strongly fortified with a number of Towers, that it is look'd upon as impregnable. This the Britains called Castle Myned Agned, the Scots the Maidens Castle, and the Virgins Castle, because the Princesses of the Blood-Royal of the Picts were here kept; and the same may really be lookt upon as the Castrum Alatum, or Winged Castle abovementioned.

How Edenborough, by the vicissitudes of war, has been subject sometimes to the Scots, sometimes to the Saxons, who inhabited this Eastern part of Scotland, until it became wholly under the Scots Dominion in the year of our Lord 960. when the English Empire, under the convulsions of the Danish Wars, lay as it were expiring. How likewise (as it is in an old Book Of the Division of Scotland, in the Library of the Right Honourable my Lord Burleigh, late High-Treasurer of England) In the Reign of Indulph, Eden Town was Vacua­tum. quitted, and abandonned to the Scots to this present day; and what different turns of fortune it felt afterwards: the Historians relate, from whom you are to be infor­med. † In the mean time you may read,See a fuller description of this place in the Additions. if you please, the ingenious Johnston's Verses in praise of Edenborough.

Monte sub acclivi Zephyri procurrit in auras,
Hinc Arx celsa, illinc Regia clara nitet.
Inter utram (que) patet sublimibus ardua tectis
Urbs armis, animis clara, frequens (que) viris.
Nobile Scotorum caput, & pars maxima regni,
Paenè etiam gentis integra Regna suae.
Rarae artes & opes, quod mens optaverit, aut hic
Invenias, aut non Scotia tota dabit.
Compositum hic populum videas, sanctum (que) senatum,
Sancta (que) cum puro lumine jura Dei.
An quisquam Arctoi extremo in limite mundi,
Aut haec aut paria his cernere posse putet?
Dic, Hospes, postquam externas lustraveris urbes,
Haec cernens, oculis credis an ipse tuis?
Beneath a Western hill's delightful brow,
The Castle hence, and hence the Court we view.
The stately town presents it self between,
Renown'd for arms, for courage, and for men.
The kingdom's noblest part, the lofty head,
Or the whole kingdom of the Scottish breed.
Wealth, arts, and all that anxious minds desire,
Or not in Scotland, or you meet with here.
The people sober, grave the Senate show,
The worship pure, the faith divinely true.
In the last borders of the Northern coast
What rival land an equal sight can boast?
These glories, Trav'ler, when at last you see,
Say if you don't mistrust your wondring eye,
And think it transport all and extasy!

A mile from hence lieth Leith, Leith. an excellent Ha­ven upon the River Leith, which when Monsieur Dessie had fortified with works to secure Edenborough, by the conflux of people thither, from a mean Vil­lagep it grew to a large Town. Again, when the French King Francis 2. had married Queen Mary of Scotland, the French (who then made themselves sure of Scotland, and began now to gape after Eng­land) in the year 1560, strengthned it with more fortifications. But Q. Elizabeth of England, upon the solicitation of the Scotch Nobility of the Puritan party, effected by her wisdom and authority, that both they retu [...]ned into France, and these their for­tifications were levell'd with the ground; and Scot­land ever since hath had little cause to fear the French. [e.]

In the mid'st of this Frith, where it begins by de­grees to contract it self, there stood (as Bede noteth) the City Caer-Guidi, Caer-Guidi. which seems now to be Inch-Keith-Island. Whether this be the Victoria mentioned by Ptolemy, I will not now dispute, though a man might be easily induced to believe, that the Romans turn'd this Guith into Victoria, as our Isle Guith or Wight, into Victesis and Vecta. Certainly, since both these are broken from the shore, there is the same rea­son for the name in both languages. For Ninius in­forms us, that Guith in the British Tongue signifies a breaking off or separation. Upon the same Frith, more inwardly, lies Abercorne, a famous Monastery in Bede's time; which now, by the favour of King James 6. gives the Title of Earl to James Hamilton. Earl of Aber­corne. Just by stands Blackness Castle; Blackne [...] and beneath that southward, the ancient City of Lindum, which Ptolemy takes notice of, by the learned call'd yet Linlithquo, Linlith­qu [...]. but commonly Lithquo, adorn'd with a fine House of the Kings, a noble Church, and a Lake plentifully stock'd with Fish; from which Lake it seems to derive its name; for Lin, as I hinted be­fore, in British sounds as much as Lake. E [...]rl of Lin [...]th­quo. It had for­merly an Hereditary Sheriff of the House of Ha­milton of Peyle; but its first Earl, in our memory, was Alexander Levingston, advanc'd by K. James 6. from the dignity of a Baron (which his Ancestors had long been honour'd with) to that of an Earl; as a little after Mark Ker, Baron of Newbottle, was to the title of Earl of q Lothian. Earl of Lothia [...] [f]. [...]ee m [...] of it in [...] the Ad [...] ­tions.

Additions to the GADENI.

[a]. WHether the People inhabiting those four Counties mentioned by our Author, were call'd Gadeni and Ladeni, is a point not so uni­versally agreed upon. Indeed, they seem to be no other than those call'd by Mr. Camden according to different Copies, Ottadini, Ottadeni, and Ottalini; and by that Learned Gentleman Drummond of Haw­thernden, Scottedeni, upon a supposition that the ini­tial letters Sc. were probably either quite gone, or so obscur'd as not to be legible; by which means the Transcribers might be drawn into an error. How­ever, that they are to be carried farther Northward than Northumberland (to which Mr. Camden has confin'd them,) is plain from Ptolemie's fixing that Curia (the place remarkable amongst them) in the 59th degree of latitude. And in a village in Mid-Lothian call'd Cutrie, there seem to be plain remains of the old Curia; as there are of the Ottadeni, Scot­tedeni, &c. in Caer Eden, now call'd Carriden, in West-Lothian, where was found a Medal of Titus Vespasian in gold, with some Roman Urns, and a Stone with the Head of an Eagle engraven upon it. Dun-Eden also, the ancient name of Edenburgh, seems to point out to us that ancient People, and to prove that their bounds extended as far as the water of Eden, calld yet by some Eden-water. About the mouth where­of, at a place called Inner-Even, are yet to be seen some remains of ancient Buildings.

[b]. The Shire of TEVIOTDALE,Teviot­dale. compre­hending under it Lidesdale, Eusdale, and Eskdale, is in length from Reddinburn on the east to Anandale on the west, about 30 miles, and the breadth from the border to the blue Cairn in Lawdermoor, about 14 or 15. It is a good soil, extraordinary well mixt with Grass and Corn, and water'd with several rivu­lets that run into Tiot and Tweed. The Valley-grounds abound with Corn, short of few Shires in Scotland, for the goodness of the grain; so that great quanti­ties of it are frequently transported into England.

Free-stone and Lime they have in great abundance. The high grounds are furnish'd with excellent grass, and produce great store of cattel of all kinds, and of the best broods in Scotland, both for largeness and goodness.

Nor does this County want it's remains of Roman Antiquity: for here are some vestigia of their encampments, and a military way runs from Hownam to Tweed call'd the Roman Causey, and by the vulgar the Rugged Causey.

The Mountains Moun­tains. most eminent in it are Cokraw, from which there runs a tract of hills westward, di­viding Scotland from England; which are only pas­sable at some places. There is another tract of hills going from Harewell, which run along to Craucross, being 12 miles; and in the body of the Shire, are Rueburgh-Law, Mynto-hill, and Hadinton-hills.

They have the RegalitiesR [...]gali [...] of Jedburgh-forest belong­ing to the Marquiss of Douglas; the Regality of Hawick belonging to Bacleugh, and the Regality of Melross in the person of the Earl of Hadington.

Several ancient Families of Gentlemen inhabit this County, and those of very considerable Estates. The Sherifdom (for 'tis governed by a Sheriff) is in the Family of Douglas, Sir William Douglas of Kevers being hereditary Sheriff.

In this Shire they have 3 Presbyteries,Presby [...] ­ries. Jedburgh, Kelso, and Melross.

Within this compass our Author likewise includes the Shire of Peebles Peebl [...] or Tweedale, so call'd from the river Tweed, which rising at a place called Tweed's cross, runs east the whole length of the Shire, and for the most part with a swift stream. 'Tis bounded on the east with Etrick forest; on the south with part of the Forest, St. Mary Lough, and Anandale; on the west with the overward of Clidesdale; and on the north with part of Caldermoor, the head of North Esk and Mid-Lothian. In length it is 26 miles, and where broadest does not exceed 16. In which com­pass are 17 Parish Churches, that make up a Pres­bytery, call'd The Presbytery of Peebles.

The Countrey is generally swell'd with hills, many of which are green and grassy, with pleasant and fertil valleys between, well watered and adorned with Gentlemen's houses. Their grain is generally oats and barley; and as for planting, they have little of it, except about the houses of the Gentry.

The Head Burgh of the Shire is Peebles, Peebl [...] a Burgh Royal, seated in a pleasant plain on the side of the river, with a stately bridge of five arches over the Tweed, and a fine Church.

As to Antiquity; the place called Randall's-trenchesRand [...] trench [...] seems to have been a Roman Camp; and there is a Causey leads from it, for half a mile together to the town of Lyne.

Next to Peebles our Author barely mentions Selkirk, Selk [...]r [...] which yet is a Sherifdom, called otherwise The She­rifdom of Etrick forest, because formerly it was wholly covered with woods, which were well furnished with Harts, Hinds, and Fallow Deer, but now they are in a great measure destroyed. On the north 'tis bounded partly by Tweedale, and partly by the Rega­lity of Stow in Mid-Lothian; on the east and south by Teviot-dale; and on the west partly by Teviotdale, and [Page 901-902] partly by Annandale. The body of the Shire is very near Quadrangular, and the Diameter every way a­bout 16 miles. The Inhabitants have generally strong bodies, being sober and frugal in their diet; and living mostly by feeding of Cattle: whereby they do not only support themselves, but maintain a good Trade in England with their Wooll, Sheep, Cows, &c.

[c] As the MERSMers. has its present name from being the boundary or march between England and Scot­land; so was it also call'd Berwickshire, because the town of Berwick was formerly the chief burrough thereof; which was afterwards given away by King James the third upon capitulation, for redemption of Alexander Duke of Albany. But (if we may believe some Scotch Authors) one more ancient than either of these, was Ordolucia, and that of the Inhabitants Ordolutae, a branch of the Scottedeni.

It is the south-east Shire of all Scotland, bordering upon the sea; and divided from Berwick by the Bound-rod; from Northumberland by the river Tweed, running between them for about eight miles. This river is one of the 3 that rise out of the same tract of hills; Clide runs west towards Dumbarton; Anand, south towards Solway-sands; and this, east towards Ber­wick. It is of a swift cou [...]se, environ'd with hills, running through Tweedale-forest and Teviotdale before it go into the Ocean. It's current is above 50 miles: in all which compass it hath only two bridges; one at Peebles of 5 arches, and another at Berwick of 15. It had one at Melross; the pillars whereof are yet standing; and another is intended at Kelso.

The length of this County is 20 miles from Lam­berton to Ridpeth on the south-side, and from Cock­burns-path to Seeinghill-kirk on the north-side. But take the length anglewise, 'tis from Lamberton to Lau­clugh, direct east and west, 24 miles. It's breadth is about 14 miles, whether you take it on the west-end, south-end, or middle of the Shire.

It is divided into three parts, Mers, [...]s. Lammermoor, and Lauderdale. The Mers is a pleasant low ground, ly­ing open to the influence of the sun, and guarded from storms by Lammermoor. So that the soil is fertil, and affords great plenty of oats, barley, wheat, pease, &c. with abundance of hay. Lammermoor [...]mmer­ [...]r. is a great tract of hills on the north-side of the Shire, above 16 miles in length, and 6 at least in breadth; abounding with moss and moor. The west end of them, for four miles together, belongs to Lauderdale; the rest of it eastward is almost equally parted between East-Lothian and Mers. The peculiar use of this tract, is pasturage in the summer time, and the game it af­fords by the abundance of Partridge, Moor-fowl, Plover, &c. But the product of these parts is not reckoned so good as of others, being generally sold at a lower rate. Lauderdale [...]uder­ [...]le. is a tract of ground ly­ing on each side of the water of Leider, abounding with pleasant haughs, green hills, and some woods; well stor'd also with corn and pasturage.

The Judicatories [...]dicato­ [...]. in this Shire are; 1. The Sherif-Court, which sits at the town of Duns. 2. The Com­missariot, which sits at Lawder. 3. The Regality of Thirlstan, belonging to the Earl of Lauderdale. 4. The Regality of Preston, and Forest of Dye, belonging to the Marquiss of Douglas. 5. The Lordship of Coldingham and Stewartry of March, belonging to the Earl of Hume; who is Sheriff, and has his residence at Hirsell.

The more remarkable places, besides those men­tioned by our Author, are, Duns, [...]ns. a burgh of Barony, standing upon a rising ground in the midst of the Shire. Every Wednesday it has a great market of Sheep, Horses, and Cows; and is famous for being reputed the birth-place of Joannes Duns Scotus. A Gentle­man, a Laird of that name, is still there. Eymouth, [...]mouth. the only port in the Shire for shipping; which was forti­fied by the French in Queen Mary's minority. Er­silton [...]silton. or Earlstown, famous for the birth of Thomas Ler­mouth, called Thomas the Rymer. Hume, for the Castle, now demolish'd. Caldstream, [...] [...]am. a market town lying close upon Tweed. Greenlaw, [...]enlaw. a burgh of Barony, with a weekly market. Fouldon, a large town. Rosse, [...]se. famous for it's harbour and plenty of fish. Aton, situate upon the water of Ey. White-coat, White-coat. where is a harbour for herring-fishing.

About Bastenrig on the east-hand, and the Moristons and Mellerstoun downs on the west, they frequently take the Dotterel, Dotterel. a rare Fowl, towards the latter end of April and beginning of May.

[d] Next the Mers, along the south of the Firth or Forth, lies the country call'd LOTHIAN; having Mers to the east; part of Lammermoor, and part of Lauderdale, with the Forest and Tweedale, to the south; part of Clidsdale and Stirlingshire to the west, and to the north the Firth or Forth. It is in length from Cockburns-path in the east, to the Shire of Clids­dale, about 57 miles; and where 'tis broadest, be­tween 16 and 17 miles over. To what our Author has said in commendation of it, may be added it's number of Towns, with seats of the Nobility and Gentry, wherein it goes much beyond the rest of Scotland. 'Tis divided into 3 distinct Tracts, call'd East-Lothian, Mid-Lothian, and West-Lothian.

East-Lothian East-Lothian. or the Constabulary or Shire of Ha­dington, (so called from Hadington one of the three burghs-Royal, and seat of the Courts) is in length about 22, and in breadth about 12 miles, bounded by the Firth on the north and east, by a tract of hills called Lammermoor on the south, and by Mid-Lothian on the West. It abounds with corn of all sorts, has good store of grass, with some considerable woods, as Prestmennan, Colston, Humbie, and Ormestan; and abundance of Coal and Lime-stone. It has good store of Sheep, especially towards the hills of Lammermoor, and by west Lammerlaw: and from the west part to the sea all along to the east, it abounds with Conies. It hath many Salt-pans, wherein much white Salt is made; and at New-Milns there is a considerable manu­factory of broad-cloath. The sea-coast is accommo­dated with many convenient harbours, and has the advantage of several Fish-towns; particularly, at Dumbar, and on the coast thereabout, every year after Lammas there is a Herring-fishing, where they take great numbers, not only to serve the Inhabitants, but also for exportation.

The first considerable place we meet with in this tract is Dunglas, Dunglas. a pleasant seat on the sea-coast, which formerly belonged to the Earl of Hume, but has now another owner. In the time of the late Wars, a garison was kept there by the Earl of Ha­dington, for the Army; who (with 30 Knights and Gentlemen of the name of Hamilton, besides several other considerable persons) perished in the ruines of this house. For it was designedly blown up in the year 1640 by Nathaniel Paris an Englishman, one of his own servants, while the Earl was reading a Letter in the Court, which he had then received from the Army, with all the Gentlemen about him. Only four of the whole Company escaped, who by the force of the powder were thrown to a great distance from the house. 'Tis now repaired, and adorned by Sir John Hall, the present possessor, with curious Gardens, spacious Courts, and a large and pleasant Avenue. They have here a Collegiate Church, a goodly large building and vaulted; but 'tis now rui­nous. Along the Coast, to Dunbar, is a pleasant Country, the most fruitful in the Kingdom, espe­cially in Wheat and Barley.

South-east of Dumbar (a Burgh-royal in this Shire) is Dunhill, Dunhill. memorable for the victory obtained, Sept. 30. 1650. over the Scotch-Army under Lesly, by a handful of men (and those too but sickly) under the command of Cromwell. Which miscarriage (if some ingenuous persons, who were in the Action may be believed) was rather owing to the treachery of some great men, than any conduct or bravery of the Enemies.

The most considerable Houses, Houses. are Brocksmouth, the chief residence of the Earl of Roxburgh. Tining­ham, the residence of the Earl of Hadington; near which there is a quarry of Marble. Seaton and Win­ton, the houses of the Earl of Winton.

The Templars, and after them the Knights of Rhodes and Malta, had a residence in this Shire at St. Ger­mains. It has at present two Presbyteries, of Ha­dington and Dunbar.

[e] The Sheriffdom of Edenburgh, commonly cal­led Mid-Lothian, Mid-Lothian. is the principal Shire of the King­dom; and is in length 20 or 21 miles; the breadth of it is different according to the several parts, in some 16 or 17 miles, in others not above 5 or 6. On the south it is bounded with the Sheriffdom of Hadington for 13 miles together; on the east with the Baillery of Lauderdale for about four; on the south with the Sheriffdom of Twedale for 13 miles; on the south-west with the Sheriffdom of Lanerick for 6 or 7 miles, and on the west for two miles by the said Sheriffdom; on the north-west with the Sheriff­dom of Linlithgow for 14 miles; and on the north with the Firth or Forth for the space of 8 miles.

This tract is abundantly furnished with all necessa­ries; producing a great deal of corn of all sorts, and affording good pasture for cattle. It has very much coal and lime-stone, as also a sort of soft black marble; and some few miles from Edenburgh, near the water of Leith, they have a Copper-mine.

Edenburgh, Thea­trum Sco­tiae, p. 7. is not only the most considerable place in those parts, but the chief City of the King­dom of Scotland. The Romans could not well have made choice of a better place for a Fortification; for the rock on which the present Castle is situated, is inaccessible on all sides, except the East.

The first building of a Fort here, seems to have given Rise to the town, and to have encouraged the neighbours to fix under the protection of it. So that the houses and inhabitants by little and little increas­ing, have brought it down to the very foot of the ascent toward the east, and made it an entire Scotch mile in length, and half a mile in breadth. The ascent upon which the City stands, has on the north-side a pool call'd the North-Loch, and was formerly guarded by another on the south, call'd the South-Loch, as appears from the leases of some houses of S. Ninian's Row that are let with the privilege of a boat annext. But this is drain'd many years ago; and upon the banks of it are built two several tracts of houses. The City has six Gates, the principal whereof, to the East, was magnificently rebuilt in the year 1616, and adorned with Towers on both sides. Two streets run along the whole length of the town. The High-street from the Castle to the Abby (said to be the broadest in Europe) is of late built of hewen stone; since by an Act of the Town-Council, they have been prohibited to build any more of Timber either in the City or Suburbs, upon account of the many Fires which have happened.

And as the private Buildings,Publick Buildings. so also the publick do very much exceed those in other parts of that King­dom. In the middle of the City is St. Giles's Church,Churches. a Cathedral, built of hewn stone, and adorned with stone-pillars and vaultings. 'Tis so large as to be di­vided into 3 Churches, each whereof has its Parish. Besides this,Grey-friers. they have the South-Church, in the Church-yard whereof, amongst many other monu­ments, is that of Sir George Mackenzy. The Trone-Church, built in 1641. The Collegiate Church of the Sacred Trinity, built by Mary of Gueldres, King James the Second's Queen. The Lady Yester's Church, built and endowed by one of the Lady Yesters: and another very beautiful one, built within these 5 years. To these we must add two Chapels, St. Mag­dalens and St. Mary's, with another at the foot of the Canon-gate.

Next to these are their Hospitals,Hospitals. St. Thomas's and Heriot's Hospital. In the first, the poorer sort of In­habitants are maintained very handsomly, and have their own proper Chaplain. The second (so called from the founder George Heriot, Jeweller to James 6.) is a stately Fabrick like a Palace. In the inner Fron­tispiece is the Statue of the Founder erected; and round about the houses are pleasant gardens, adorned with large Walks and Greens. 'Tis a Nursery for boys, wherein the children of the poorer Citizens have their education, till they be fit for the publick Schools and Colleges.

Other Buildings.Near the Cathedral-Chuch, is the Parliament-house, standing in a great Court, which on one side is enclosed with the upper and lower Exchange, and with a tract of very stately buildings. Here is one of the highest houses perhaps in the world, mounting seven stories above the Parliament-Court, and being built upon the descent of a hill, the back-part is as far below it; so that from the bottom to the top, one stair-case ascends 14 stories high. In the middle of the Court, is the Statue of King Charles II. in brass, erected upon a stately Pedestal at the charge of the City.

On the South-side is the College of King James the sixth, founded in the year 1580, and endowed with all the Privileges of an University. The precincts are very large, and the whole is divided into 3 Courts, adorned on all sides with excellent buildings, two lower, and one higher which is as large as both the other. They have their publick Schools, and a Common-hall wherein Divinity, Hebrew, and Mathematicks are taught. Their Library is well stor'd with printed books, and and has some Manuscripts: under that is the King's Printing-house. The Students have very good ac­commodation, and the Professors neat and handsom Lodgings, with very good Gardens for their recreation.

The Royal-Palace Palace. (whereof his Grace the Duke of Hamilton is hereditary Keeper) hath four Courts. The Outer-Court, which is as big as all the rest, has four principal Entries. 'Tis on all hands bounded with lovely Gardens: on the south, lies the King's Park, which hath great variety of medicinal plants. The Entry of the Palace is adorned with great pil­lars of hewn stone, and a Cùpilo in fashion of a Crown, above it. The forepart is terminated by four high towers, two towards the north erected by King James V. and the rest by King Charles II. The Inner-Court has Piazza's round it all of hewn stone. But above all, the Long-Gallery is most re­markable, being adorned with the pictures of all the Kings of Scotland from Fergus I.

About 20 years ago,Water. the Magistrates were at great expence to bring one of the best Springs of Scotland into the City; which they did by leaden Pipes from a Hill at above 3 miles distance. And to make it more convenient, they have erected several stately Fountains in the middle of the High-street to serve the town with water.

There is here also a College of Justice, which hath its Dean of faculty. They try their Intrants [or Candidates] and have a Bibliotheque well furnished with Books of Law and History.

King Charles the second did likewise erect at Edin­burg a College of Physicians, giving them by a Pa­tent under the Great Seal an ample Jurisdiction within this City and the Liberties thereof, appointing the Judicatures to concur to the execution of their De­creets; by a latter Grant they have the faculty of professing Physick. They have their conferences once a month for the improvement of Medicine, and have begun to erect a Library. Near to this City is Leith, a convenient harbour for Ships.

As this Country has at present several considerable Houses (whereof Hawthornden is famous for its caves hewen out of the rock, and Roslin for theVide Theatr [...] Scotiae. stately Chapel;) so can it produce some remains of Antiquity. For near the Town of Cramond, (at which Salmon and several other Fish are taken) many stones have been dug up with Roman Inscriptions. Also in the grounds of Inglistown, belonging to Hugh Wallace, were found not long ago two stones, parts of a Pillar; upon one of which is a Lawrel-Crown, upon the other (the longest of the two) there is on each side, the Roman Securis. The name of the Emperor is broken off; but by the progress of the Roman Arms described by Taci­tus, it appears to have been set up in the time of Julius Agricola's government. And since only the Empe­ror's name is struck off, and it appears that by order of the Senate the Statues and Inscriptions of Domitian were defaced; one may probably conclude that 'twas erected in honour of that Emperor. What remains of it, is this: ‘AVG. COS. IV.
GERMANICVS
PONTIFEX. MAX.’

These Stones are to be seen in the Garden at Edin­burgh, belonging to Sir Robert Sibbalds, Doctor of Physick.

Next the Antiquities,Scotia Ilustrat. Cap. 10. p 24. that noted spring two miles south of Edinburgh, deserves our notice. The name of it is St. Catharine's-Well, though 'tis commonly call'd The Oily Well, because it sends up along with the wa­ter an Oil or Balsom which swims upon it. 'Tis found by experience to be exceeding good not only for the cure of Scabs, but likewise of any pains proceeding from cold, as also for strengthening and putting life into any decaying part. It has two Presbyteries, Edin­burg and Dalkeith.

[f] The Shire of LINLITHGOW, call'd West-Lothian, West-Lo­t [...]ian. takes it's name from Linlithgow, the head burgh, and has on the north the Forth, is divided from Mid-Lothian toawrds the south and east by the waters of Almond and Breichwater: to the north-west it meet­eth with part of Stirlingshire, and to the west with part of Clidisdale. 'Tis in length 14 miles, and in breadth about nine. It affords great plenty of Coal, Lime-stone, and of White Salt; and in the reign of King James 6. a Silver Mine was found in it, out of which they got a great deal of Silver.

The Town of Linlithgow, [...]nlith­ [...]w. mentioned by our Au­thor, [...]heatr. [...]ae. is a Royal-burgh, well built, and is accommo­dated with Fountains that furnish water to the Inhabi­tants, with a stately Town-house for the meeting of the Gentry and Citizens, and with a harbour at Black­ness. But it's greatest ornament is the King's house, which stands upon a rising ground that runs almost into the middle of the Loch, and looks like an Am­phitheater; having Terras-walks (as it were) and a descent from them, but upon the top where the Castle stands, it is a plain. The Court has apartments like towers, upon the four corners; and in the midst of it a stately fountain adorned with several curious statues, the water whereof rises to a good height. The Levingstons, Earls of this place, are hereditary Keepers of it; as they are also hereditary Bailifs of the King's Bailifry, and hereditary Constables of the King's Castle of Blackness. Near the Palace, upon a level with it, stands the Church, a curious work of fine stone.

Nor ought we to omit Borrostoness, [...]sto­ [...]. north from hence upon the sea-coast, erected into a burgh of Regality by his Grace the Duke of Hamilton; who hath in the neighbourhood his castle of Kineil, of late adorned with large Parks and stately Avenues. Torphichen, [...]phi­ [...]n. to the south of Linlithgow, deserves also our notice, as being a burgh of Regality, and once the residence of the Knights of Malta; but now giveth the title of Lord to the chief of the name of Sandilands. And Bathgate, Bathgate. the parish whereof is erected into a Sherifdom by it self.

And as the Towns, so also some Houses of note require our mention. Nidry-Castle, Nidry. southwest from Linlithgow, upon a river, the Manor of Sir Charles Hope, who by these lands is hereditary Bailif of the Regality of Kirkliston, and by the Barony of Aber­corn is hereditary Sheriff of the Shire. And north from thence, Dundass, Dundass. formerly a fortification, now adorned with parks and fine gardens, wherein are many curious Plants by the care of that worthy Gentleman Mr. Patrick Murray, the owner there­of, who, whilst he lived, was the ornament of his Countrey. From whence to the west, between this and Linlithgow, is the Bins, Bins. the residence of Gene­ral Dolz [...]ll, adorned by his Excellence with Avenues, large Parks, and fine Gardens. After he had pro­cured himself a lasting name in the Wars, here it was that he fix'd his old Age, and pleased himself with the culture of curious Flowers and Plants. And up­on the same coast, Medop, Medop. the residence of the Earl of Linlithgow, famous likewise for its fine Gardens, which the father of the present Earl enclosed with high walls, furnish'd with Orange-trees, and such like cu­rious Exoticks.

But from the present places to descend to those of Antiquity: at the east end of the enclosure of the Kipps, Kipps. south from Linlithgow, there is an ancient Al­tar of great stones unpolish'd, so placed as each of them does support another, and no one could stand without leaning upon another. Hard by it, there are several great stones set in a Circle, and in the two adjacent hills the remains of old Camps, with great heaps of stones and ancient Graves.

Some miles also to the west of Queens-Ferry upon the sea-coast, is Abercorn-Castle,Abercorn Castle. near which place Bede tells us the Roman wall began. One may trace it along towards Cariddin, where a figured stone is to be seen, and a gold Medal was found. In a line parallel, about a mile to the south of this, there is a Village which still keeps the remains of the old wall, being called Walltoun. From the name and the artificial Mount cast up there, one would believe it to be the very place which Bede calls Penvalltoun. The track of the wall appears in several places be­tween this and Kinweill, and from thence to Falkirk; but we need not here be particular in the Description of it, designing a separate discourse upon that subject, at the end of this Kingdom.

SELGOVAE.

BEneath the Gadeni to the South and West (where now lie the small Territories of Liddesdale, Eusdale, Esk­dale, Annandale, and Nidisdale,q so called from Rivulets running through them, which all lose themselves in Solway-Frith) were anciently seated the Selgovae; the reliques of whose name seem to me, whether to others too I kn [...]w not, to remain in the name Solway.

IN Liddesdale [...]dd [...] [...]e. we have a high prospect of Armitage, so called because anciently dedicated to a soli­tary life. But now it is a very strong Castle, which belonged to the Hepburnes, who deduce their Original from a certain English Captive, whom the Earl of March, for delivering him out of a danger, much enriched. They were Earls of Bothwell, [...]rls of [...]thwell. and for a long time Admirals of Scotland by inheritance. But by a sister of James Earl of Bothwell, last of the Hepburnes, [...]pburnes married to John Prior of Colding­ham, a natural son of K. James 5. (who had se­veral such issue;) both title and estate devolved to his son. Hard by is Brakensey, [...]akensey. the seat of the war­like Family of Baclugh, [...]d [...]clugh. sirnamed Scot, with many other little Forts of men of Arms up and down the Country.

In Eusdale, Eusdale. I should be apt to think from the affi­nity of the name, that the ancient Uzellum Uzellum. mention­ed by Ptolemy, lay upon the River Euse.

In Eskdale, Eskdale. some are of opinion that the Horesti Horesti. dwelt; into whose borders Julius Agricola, after he had subdued the Britains that inhabited this Tract, led the Roman Army; especially if we read Horesci for Horesti. For the British Ar-Esc signifies a place by the River Eske. As for Aesica in Eskdale, I have spoken of it before in England, and need not re­peat it here. [a].

ANNANDALE.

JOined to this on the west-side lies Annandale, Annan­dale. that is the Valley or Dale upon the river An­nan, into which the access by land is very dif­cult. The places of greatest note are, a Castle upon Lough-Maban, Lough-Maban. which is three parts surrounded with water, and strongly walled. And Annandale Town, almost upon the very mouth of the river Annan, divested of all its glory by the English War in the reign of Edward 6.

In this Territory the Jonstons The Jon­stons. are men of greatest name, a family born for Wars; between whom and the Maxwells (who by ancient right preside over the Stewartry, The Stew­artry of Annan­dale. for so 'tis term'd) there hath been too long an open enmity and defiance, even to blood­shed. This Valley Edgar King of the Scots, upon his restoration to his Kingdom by the Auxiliaries he had out of England, gave for his good services to Robert Brus, The Bruses. Lord of Cleaveland in the County of York; who bestowed it, by the King's permission, upon Robert his younger son, being unwilling himself to serve the King of Scots in his Wars. From him are branched the Bruses Lords of Annandale, of whom, Robert Bruse married Isabella the daughter of William King of Scots by the daughter of Robert Avenel: his son likewise, Robert the third of that name, married the daughter of David Earl of Hun­tingdon and Garioth; whose son Robert sirnamed the Noble, upon the failure of the issue of Alexander the third, King of Scotland, challenged in his mother's right the Kingdom of Scotland, before Edward I. K. of England (as the direct and superior Lord of the Kingdom of Scotland, as the English give out; or, as an Honorary Arbitrator, as the Scots will have it) as being more nearly related in degree and bloud to King Alexander the third, and to Margaret daughter to the King of Norway, although a second sister's son. Who soon after resigning up his own right, granted and gave over to his son Robert Brus Earl of Carrick, and to his heirs, (I speak out of the very Original) all the right and claim which he had or might have to the King­dom of Scotland. But the point was determined in favour of John Baliol (who sued for his right, as descended from the eldest sister, though in a more remote degree,) in these words: Because the person more re­mote in the second degree descending in the first line, is to be preferred before a nearer in the second line, in the suc­cession of an inheritance that cannot be parted.

Nevertheless, the said Robert, son to the Earl of Carriot, by his valour possess'd himself of the King­dom, and establish'd it in his posterity. A Prince, who as he was illustrious for his glorious Actions, so did he successfully triumph over Fortune, (so often his Adversary) with a courage and presence of mind in­vincible. [b].

NIDISDALE.

CLose to Annandale on the West lies Nidisdale, abounding in arable and pasture grounds; so named from the River Nid, The River Nid. by Ptolemy falsely written Nobius, for Nodius or Nidius, of which name there are other Rivers in Britain full of muddy shallows, as this Nid is. It springs out of the Lake Lough-Cure, upon which stood anciently Corda, Corda. a Town of the Selgovae. It takes its course first by Sanqhar, a Castle of the Creightons, The Creigh­tons Ba­rons of Sanqhar. who were long honoured with the Title of Barons of Sanqhar, and the authority of hereditary Sheriffs of Nidisdale: next by Morton, Earls of Morton. which gave the Title of Earl to some of the family of Douglass, of which others are seated at Drumlanrig upon the same River; near the mouth whereof stands Dunfreys Dunfreys. between two Hills, the most flourishing Town of this Tract, which still shews its ancient Castle; a Town famous for its woollen Ma­nufacture, and remarkable for the murder of John Commin, a man of the greatest Interest amongst the Scots, whom Robert Brus, lest he should oppose his coming to the Crown, ran through in the Church, and easily got a pardon of the Pope for a murder com­mitted in a sacred place. Nearer to its mouth, Solway, a Village, still retains somewhat of the old name of Selgovae. Upon the very mouth is situated Caer-La­verock, Caer-La­verock. Ptolemie's Carbantorigum, a Fort looked upon as impregnable, when K. Edw. I. accompanied with the flower of the English Nobility, besieged and took it. But now 'tis a weak Mansion-House of the Ba­rons Maxwell, who being of ancient Nobility, were long Wardens of these Western Marches, and lately advanced by a marriage with a Daughter and Coheir of the Earl of Morton; whereby John Lord Max­well was dec [...]ared Earl of Morton; as also by the Daughter and Heir of Hereis Lord Toricles, whom J. a second son, took to wife, and had by her the title of Baron Hereis. Barons Hereis. In this valley also, upon the lake, lies Glencarn, Glenca [...] of which the Cunninghams, about whom I shall speak under another head, long bore the title of Earls. This Nidisdale, together with Annandale, breeds a warlike sort of people, but infamous for their depredations. For they dwell upon Solway, a fordable Arm of the Sea, through which they often made excursions into England for booty; and in which the Inhabitants on both sides, a pleasant fight and sport, hunt Salmons Salmo [...] (whereof there is great plenty) with spears on horseback, or, if you had rather call it so, fish for them.

What manner of Cattle-stealers they are that inhabit these Valleys in the Marches of both Kingdoms, John Lesley, a Scotchman himself, and Bishop of Ross, will inform you. They sally out of their own borders in the night in troops, through unfrequented by-ways, and many intricate windings. All the day time they refresh themselves and their horses in lurking holes they had pitch'd upon before, till they arrive in the dark at those places they have a design upon. As soon as they have seized upon the booty, they in like manner return home in the night thro' blind ways, and fetching many a compass. The more skil­ful any Captain is to pass through those wild Desarts, crooked turnings, and deep precipices, in the thickest mists and darkness, his reputation is the greater, and he is looked upon as a man of an excellent head. And they are so very cunning, that they seldom have their booty taken from them, unless sometimes, when by the help of Bloud­hounds following them exactly upon the track, they may chance to fall into the hands of their adversaries. When being taken, they have so much persuasive Eloquence, and so many smooth insinuating words at command, that if they do not move their Judges, nay and even their Ad­versaries (notwithstanding the severity of their natures) to have mercy, yet they incite them to admiration and com­passion. [c].

Additions to the SELGOVAE.

[a] THree of those branches which our Author makes part of the ancient Selgovae, viz. Eusdale, Eskdale, and Lidesdale are reckoned part of the Shire of Rosburgh. That the Horesti mention'd by Tacitus, were seated in the habitations of the se­cond of these (as our Author conjectures) is not by any means probable, if we consider the circumstan­ces of that Action. It was in the latter end of his Government, that he led his Forces against them: whereas, we find, that even in his fourth year, all to the South of that neck of land between the two Friths, was added to the Roman Province; so that we must go further northward to seek for them. And Tacitus himself in effect, forbids us to look after them hereabouts, when he says, that the people against whom Agricola was then fighting, were the Populi Caledoniam incolentes, and Novae Gentes; namely, those beyond the Friths, who by the fortification of that neck of land, were Semoti velut in aliam insulam, i.e. Driven as it were into another Island. So that if the relation the Horesti may have to Esk be of any moment, it would better suit the people dwelling be­tween South-Esk, and North-Esk in Angus. But that name really seems to imply no more than [...], the Mountaineers or High-landers.

[b] The other two Branches, Annandale and Ni­disdale, to which we may also add Wachopdale, make up the Shire of DUMFRISE; [...]ire of [...]frise. taking its name from from the chief burgh of the Shire. On the west it hath Galloway and Kyle, on the east 'tis bounded with Solway-Frith, and the March of Scotland and Eng­land; on the north with part of Clidsdale, Twedale, and Tiviotdale, and on the South with the Irish-sea. From west to south-east, 'tis about fifty miles long; and in breadth about thirty four. The Inhabitants were a stout warlike People, in former times the bul­wark of the Kingdom. The soil generally is not so good for corn as pasturage; so that they deal most­ly in Cows and Sheep, which turn to considerable gain.

[c] ANANDALEAnandale runs in a streight line from west to east, about twenty four miles in length, and fourteen in breadth. Their tradition about the Lough-Maban (mentioned by our Author) is, that a Castle stood formerly in the middle of it: that which now stands upon the brink is going to decay. The town of Logh-Maban Logh-Ma­ban. is a Royal burgh, situate upon the south side of the water of Anan, in the middle of the Country. Near the source of which river stands Moffet, Moffet. famous for its medicinal-well.

Between Anandale and Eskdale lyeth WACHOP­DALE,Wachop­dale. so called from the water of Wachop running through it; and is much of the same nature with the adjacent Countries already described. The most an­cient monument remarkable hereabouts is St. Ruth's Church, where is a Pillar curiously engraven; with some Inscription upon it. Near this place the peo­ple have a way of making salt of Sea-sand; and the salt is something bitterish, which probably proceeds from the niter in it.

Another branch of Dumfrise is NIDISDALE,Nidisdale. encompassed with a ridge of Hills on all sides, and in the bottoms has abundance of Corn. It is di­vided into the Overward, containing the Parishes in the Presbytery of Penpont; and the Netherward, con­taining those of Dumfrise Presbytery. Here Sanchar Sanchar. is famous for its Castle, the residence of the Duke of Queensbury, who hath built a noble house at Drumla­nerick, and is now adorning it with stately avenues, gardens, and Terras-walks. Within this tract also is Dumfrise, Dumfrise. upon the river Nith, over which there is a stone bridge of nine arches. The streets are large, and the Church and Castle very stately. For the convenience of Trade (which is much helpt by the tide flowing up to the town, and making a harbor) they have an Exchange for the Merchants.

NOVANTES.

NExt to Nidisdale, the Novantes inhabited that tract in the Valleys which spreads it self a great way to­wards the West, yet so hollow'd with Creeks, that now and then it is streightned into a narrow breadth, and again, at the farthest end, loosens and widens it self out with greater liberty; whence some have call'd it the Chersonessus, or Peninsula, of the Novantes. But now their Country contains, Galloway, Carick, Kyle, and Cunningham.

GALLOWAY.

GAlloway, [...]l [...]way. in Latin writers of the middle age, Galwallia and Gallovidia (taking its name from the Irish, who were its ancient in­habitants, and called themselves short in their own language Gael) is a hilly Country, better for feeding of Cattle than bearing of Corn. The Inha­bitants follow Fishing, as well in the sea round about, as in the rivers and loughs that stand every where un­der the hills; in which, about September, they catch an incredible number of excellent Eels in their * Weeles, [...]ircipu­ [...] [...]loway by which they are no less gainers, than by their little truss Naggs, [...]ggs. which upon account of the compactness of their bodies, and their enduring of labour, are much bought up here. [...] River. Amongst these, the first place that presents it self upon the river Dea (menti­oned by Ptolemy, which yet keeps its name, being call Dee) is Kircowbright, [...]cow­ [...]ght. the most convenient haven of this Coast, and one of the Stewartries of Scotland, which belongs to the Maxwells. Then Cardines, a Fort upon the river Fleet, built upon a craggy and high rock, and fortify'd with strong Walls. Hard by, the river Ken (by Ptolemy Jena, but corruptly) falls into the Sea. Next, Wigton, a Port with a very narrow entrance between the two streams, Baiidnoo and Crea, reckoned among the Sheriffdoms, over whichAgnew ex Insula. Ag­new of the Isle presides. It formerly had for its Earl, Archibald Douglas, famous in the French War; and now hath (by the favour of King James) John Fleming, who derives his pedigree from the ancient Earls of Wigton. Earls of Wigton.

Near this, Ptolemy fixes the City Leucopibia, Leutopi­bia. which I know not really where to look for. Yet by the place, it should seem to be that Episcopal See of Ninian, which Bede calls Candida Casa, and the [Page 911-912] English and Scots in the same sencea Whit-herne. What then, if Ptolemy, as he did usually, translate Candida Casa, Candida Casa. which was the name the Britains gave it, into [...] in Greek, that is, white Houses; instead of which, the Transcribers have obtruded Leucopibia upon us. In this place Ninia or Ninian, St. Nini­an. the Britain, a holy man, (the first that instructed the Southern Picts in the Christian Faith, in the reign of Theodo­sius the Younger) had his residence, and built a Church, dedicated to St. Martin, the form whereof (as Bede observes) was contrary to the British build­ings. The same Author tells us, that the English in his time, held this Country, and when the number of the Faithful encreased, an Episcopal See was erect­ed at this Candida Casa. A little higher there is a Pe­ninsula, with the Sea insinuating it self on both sides, which by a narrow neck is joyned to the main land. This is properly call'd Novantum Chersonessus and Promontorium Novan­tum Pro­montori­um. commonly the Mull of Galloway.

Beyond this Northward, is an open Bay full of Islands, and of a mighty compass; into which abun­dance of rivers on all sides have their influx. But first of all from the very point of the Promontory, A­bravanus, which being a little misplac'd, is so term­ed by Ptolemy, for Aber-ruanus, that is, the mouth of the river Ruan. For at this time 'tis call'd the river Rian, and the Lake out of which it runs, Lough-Rian, admirably well stockt with herrings, and a sort ofSaxati­les pisces. Gudgeons.

This Galloway had its own Princes and LordsL [...]rds of Galloway. in ancient times; of whom the first recorded in Chro­nicle, was Fergusius, in the reign of Henry the first of England, who gave for his Arms, A Lion Rampant Argent, crowned [Or] in a Shield Azure. After ma­ny Troubles he had raised, he was driven to such streights by King Malcolm, as to give his Son Uch­tred for an hostage, and being grown weary of the world, to take upon himself the habit of a Canon at Holyrood House at Edenborough. As for Uchtred, Gilbert his younger brother took him Prisoner in a fight, and after he had cut out his Tongue, and pulled out his Eyes, most miserably deprived him both of life and estate. But within some few years after Gilbert was dead, Roland, the Son of Uchtred reco­vered his father's inheritance; who, of a sister of William Morvill, Constable of Scotland, begat Alan, Lord Galloway, and Constable of Scotland. Alan, by Margaret, the eldest daughter of David Earl of Huntingdon, had Dervogilda, the wife of John Bal­liol, and mother of John Balliol, King of Scotland, who contended with Robert Brus for that Kingdom, and by a former Wife, as it seems, he had Helen, married to Roger Quincy, an English man, Earl of Winchester, who upon that account, was Constable of Scotland; as was likewise William Ferrers, of Gro­by, grand-son of the said Roger, by a daughter and coheir. But these English soon lost their inheritance in Scotland, as also the dignity of Constable; which the Commins, Earls of Bughuan had,Now G [...] ­loway is an Ear [...] ­dom in the Fa [...] ­ly of t [...] Stewar [...] descended like­wise of a daughter of Roger Quincy, untill it was transferred unto the Earls of Arrol. Butb the title of Lord of Galloway fell afterwards to the Family of Douglass. [a]

CARRICT.

CArrict follows next, a Country fruitful in pastures, and abundantly furnished with commodities both by land and sea. Here Ptolemy places bothc Rerigonium a creek, and Rerigonium a Town. For which, in a very anci­en Copy of Ptolemy, printed at Rome in 1480, we have Berigonium: Berigoni­um. So that I cannot chuse but think it was that which is now called Bargeny. Bargeny. A Lord it hath, of the Family of the Kennedyes The Ken­nedyes. (which came out of Ireland in the reign of Robert Brus) noble, nu­merous, and powerful in this tract. The head of it is Earl of Cassils, Earls of Cassils. the name of a Castle upon the Ri­ver Dun, which is his seat; upon whose banks he hath another call'd Dunnur Castle; he is likewise he­reditary Bailiff of this Province. [...]aily of Carrict. For this, with Kyle and Cunningham, are the three Baileries of Scotland; because they that govern these with ordinary power and jurisdiction, are called Bailiffs, a term coin'd in the middle age, and signifies amongst the Greeks, Sicilians, and French, a Conservator or Keeper.Earls o [...] Carric [...] Lib. M [...] ros. But Carrict, in former times had its Earls. Not to men­tion Gilbert of Galloway's Son (to whom King Willi­am gave Carrict entire, to be possessed for ever) we read that Adam of Kilconath, about 1270, was Earl Carrict, and died in the Holy War; whose only Daughter Martha fell deeply in love with Robert Brus, a beautiful young Gentleman, as she saw him a hunt­ing; made him her Husband, brought him the title and estate of Earl of Carrict, and bore him Robert Brus, that famous King of Scotland, the founder of the royal Line. But the title of Earl of Carrict be­ing for some time left to the younger Sons of the Fa­mily of Brus, afterwards became an addition to the other Honors of the Princes of Scotland.

KYLE.

KYle is next, lying more inwardly upon the Bay, a plentiful Country, and well inha­bited.An. 750. In Bede's Auctarium (or Supple­ment) it is called Campus Cyel, and Coil; where it is recorded, that Eadbert, King of the Nor­thumbers, added this, with other Territories, to his Kingdom. In Ptolemy's time,d Vidogara Nidogara. was a place of note here; perhaps Aire, Aire. which is a She­riffdom, a little Mart, and a well known Port upon a river of the same nameSee [...] of it i [...] Addit [...] ­ons.. Concerning which, I can meet with nothing better worth my writing, than these Verses sent me by Mr. Johnston.

Parva urbs, ast ingens animus in fortibus haeret,
Inferior nulli nobilitate virum.
Aëris è campis haurit purissima coelum
Incubat & miti mollior aura solo.
[Page]
Aëria hinc, non Aera priùs, credo, illa vocata est,
Cum duris quid enim mollia juris habent?
Infera cum superis quod si componere fas èst,
Aurea fors dici debuit illa prius.
Small is the town, but of great Souls is prowd,
For courage fam'd, and sons of noble blood.
From th'happy clime, pure draughts of air descend,
And gentle breezes bless the fruitful land.
Old times (if Poets have a right to guess)
Not Aeria, but Aëria call'd the place,
Rough brass could ne're such soft delights express.
If I so high might raise my noble theme,
I'd swear that Aurea was the ancient name.

Besides the River Aire, there are two other Rivu­lets that water this small Territory, having many lit­tle villages scattering upon their banks: Lougar, upon which the Crawfords, and Cesnock, upon which the Cambells have their residence, noted families in this tract; upon whose bank is also Uchiltre-Castle, Uchiltre. or Ochil­tre. the Seat of the Stewarts of the blood Royal, as descend­ing from the Dukes of Albany, hence stiled Barons of Uchiltre; of which House was that Robert Stewart, the inseparable companion of the Prince of Conde, who was kill'd with him in a battle in France. Cam­bel of Louden enjoys the honour of Hereditary Bailiff of this Kyle.

CƲNNINGHAM.

TO Kyle, upon the West and North, is joyn­ed Cunningham, and so hems in the same Bay, that it streightens its hitherto expati­ating breadth. The name signifies as much as the King's habitation; whence you may conjecture its pleasantness. It is water'd by the Irwin, which divides it from Kyle; at the head almost of which river, we have a sight of Kilmarnock, the Seat of the Barons Boids. [...] In the reign of King James the third, Thomas, one of these, was by a gale of Court-favor, advanced to the authority of Regent, and Robert his Son, to the Honour of Earl of Arran, and a marri­age with the King's Sister. But upon the same gale's blowing contrary, they were adjudged enemies to the State; Robert had his Wife taken from him, and given to James Hamilton; their Estates were confisca­ted; and stript of all by the inconstancy of fortune, they died in exile. Yet their posterity recover'd the ancient honour of Barons, and enjoy it at this day. Upon the mouth of the river Irwin stands, [...] e a Bo­rough, with a Port so choaked up with banks of sand, and so shallow, that it is only capable of small Vessels. Higher up stands Ardrossan, [...]ssan. a Castle of the Montgomeries, hanging (as it were) over the bay; this is an ancient and noble family, which can shew, as a proof of their Marshal valour, Poununy-Castle, built out of the ransom-money of Henry Percy, sirnamed Hot­spur, whom J. Montgomery took with his own hand in the Battle at Otterburne, and brought away Pri­soner. Not far from Ardrossan is Largis, embru'd in the blood of the Norwegians by King Alexander the third. From whence, following the winding of the shore, we meet with Eglington-Castle, once pos­sessed by Gentlemen of that name, from whom it descended to the Montgomeries, Montgo­meries who take hence the title of Earls of Eglington. Earls of Eglington.

But whence this Sirname came, is hard to guess. That out of Normandy it came into England, and that there were several Families of that name, I am satisfied. But that in Essex, from which Sir Thomas Montgomery, Knight of the Garter, in the reign of Edward the fourth, was descended, gave Arms but a little different from these.

But this noble House hath dilated it self very much, and out of those of Gevan was that Gabriel de Lorges, called Earl of Montgomery, Captain of the Scotch Guard du CorpsThe Scotch Guard du Corps in France. (that was instituted by Charles the fifth, King of France, for a Guard to him and his Successors, as a signal mark of their fidelity and fa­vour) who in a Tournament slew Henry the second King of France, with a Splinter of his Spear, which (his Beaver chancing to be up) penetrated through the eye into his brain. Afterwards, taking part with the Huguenots in the Civil wars of France, he was inter­cepted and beheaded. But the Family of the Cun­ninghams is accounted the most numerous in this Tract; the head whereof, the Earl of Glencairn, Cunning­hams Earls of Glen­cairn. hath a Seat at Kilmauris, and derives his descent out of England, from an English Gentleman, who, toge­ther with others, murdered Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury. How true this is, I know not, but per­haps it may be grounded upon a probable conjecture taken from an Archbishop's Pall, which they give in their Coat of Arms. [b]

The Island GLOTTA or ARRAN.

WIthin sight of Cunningham, amongst many other Islands, Glotta is of greatest eminence; an Island men­tioned by Antonine the Emperor, in the very Frith of the river Glotta or Clyde; called at this day from a Castle of the same name, Arran. The innermost parts are wholly mountainous, but the bottoms along the shore are well inhabited. The first Earl it had, [...]s of [...]on. that I ever read of, was Robert Boid, whose wife and Earldom together, upon Boid's being banished the Kingdom, James Hamilton (as I menti­oned before) obtained, and his Posterity have en­joyed the same; saving that of late James Steward, appointed Guardian to James Hamilton, Earl of Ar­ran (when he was so defective in his understanding, that he could not manage his Estate) took this Title in the right of being guardian.

Near unto this stands Buthe, called from a little Religious Cell founded by Brendanus (for so in Scotch the call a Cell) which has a Sheriff of the Family of the Stewarts. In this Island is Rothesay-Castle, which gives the Title of Duke to the eldest Son of the King of Scotland (who is born Prince of Scotland, Duke of Rothsay, and High Steward of Scotland) ever since King Robert the third invested David his eldest Son, Duke of Rothsay; who was the first in Scotland that was honoured with the Title of Duke. With which Title Queen Mary honoured Henry Lord Darley, be­fore she took him to be her Husband. After this, in the same Bay, we have a sight of Hellen, antiently Hellan-Leneow, that is, (according to J. Fordon's in­terpretation, The Saints Island the Hellan Tinoc; that is, the Island of Hogs, with many others of less note.

Additions to the NOVANTES.

[a] THE Country of the Novantes, is Galloway, and the Sheriffdom of Aire.

Galloway hath upon the south the Irish Sea; upon the west, the Frith of Clyde; upon the north, Carick and Kyle, and to the north-east the river of Nith. 'Tis in length, from North-east to South-west, about seventy miles; in breadth, from North to South, in some places 24 in others 20. and in others only sixteen. It is divided into the Higher and Lower Country. The Higher lyes between the water of Cree and the point or Mule, making the Sheriffdom. The Lower takes up the rest, namely, all upon the water of Cree, making the Stewardry of Kilcumbright. The plenty of pastures induces them to keep vast flocks of Sheep; as also of Cows, which they send into England in great numbers, when there is no Pro­hibition.

[b] The second part of the Novantes is said to be the Sheriffdom of Aire (so called from the Town of Aire, the head Burgh of the shire) though the north part of this tract seems rather to have belonged to the Damnii.

The country is bounded on the north by the Shire of Rainfrew, on the south with Galloway, on the east with Clidsdale, and on the west with the Frith of Clyde. It generally produces good store of Corn and Grass, is very populous, and the Inhabitants of it are exceeding industrious.

'Tis divided into three Baileries, Carick, Kyle, and Cunningham. The most considedrable Loch in it, is that of Dun, six mile in length, and two in breadth, with an Isle in it, upon which is an old house, call'd Castle-Dun. Upon the Water Down is a bridge of one arch, ninety foot long.

But the most noted place in these parts is Aire, the chief market-town, in the west of Scotland.Theatr. Scot. * It's situation is in a sandy plain; yet hath it pleasant and fruitful fields, with Greens which afford a good pro­spect both winter and summer. The Church is stately enough, and there is a bridge of four arches which joyns it to the New-Town, seated on the north side of the water.

The ancient name of this Aire was St. John's Town, but that is now lost. By the King's Patent, it is the Sheriff's Seat, having within its Jurisdiction thirty two miles.

A mile north of the Town, not far from the sea-shore, there is a Lazer-house, commonly called the King's Chapel, which King Robert de Brus set apart for the maintenance of Lepers.

DAMNII.

BEyond the Novantes along the River Glotta and Cluyde, and farther up even to the very Eastern sea, dwelt the Damnii; and if I have any judgment, (for who can give the certainty of things at such a distance, and in so much obscurity?) in Cluydesdale, the Barony of Renfraw, Lenox, Sterling, Menteith, and Fife.

CLƲYDESDALE.

NEAR the head of the Cluyde,Cluydes­dale. in Craw­ford-Moor among the wasts, certain Hus­bandmen of the Country, after violent Rains, happened to find a sort of shavings of Gold; which hath long given great hopes of much riches, more especially in our times, since B. Bul­mer hath undertaken with great application to find out a Mine of Gold.A Gold Mine. They certainly dig up dailyAzu­rum. the Lapis Lazuli with little or no labour. Craw­ford-Castle, together with the title of Earl of Craw­ford,The Lind­says Earls of Craw­ford. was conferr'd by K. Robert the 2. on James Lindesay; who in a single Combat with Baron Welles an Englishman, got much commendation for his va­lour. The Lindsays have generally deserved well of their Country, and are of antient Nobility; ever since William Lindesay married one of the Heirs of William de Lancaster, Lord of Kendal in Eng­land, whose great grand-daughter was married into the honourable family of Coucy in France. The Cluyd, after, with much strugling, it hath forced its way Northward by the seat of Baron Somervill, Baron So­mervill. re­ceives from the West the river Duglas or Douglas, so called of its dark greenish water. This river gives name to the Valley through which it runs, called Douglasdale, and to the Castle therein, which gives its name to the family of Douglass. This family is very antient, but hath been most eminent ever since James Douglas Douglass or Duglass stuck always very close to King Robert Brus, and was ever ready with extraordinary courage, and singular prudence to assist him, while he claim'd the Kingdom in those troublesom times; to him it was that the same Robert gave his heart in charge to be conveyed to the Holy Land, for the performance of his Vow. In memory whereof the Douglasses The Dou­glasses. has inserted a Man's heart in their Coat of Arms. Since when, this family hath grown up to such mighty power and greatness (especially after William's being created Earl of Douglass by David the 2.) that they have awed even the Kings themselves: for almost at the same time, it had six Earls of it, viz. of this Douglas, of Angus, Ormond, Wigton, Murray, and of Morton; amongst whom the Earl of Wigton for his Martial valour, and in requital of his good services, was honour'd by K. Charles the 7. of France, with the Title of Duke of Tourain, Dukes Tours Toura [...] and left the same to two Earls of Douglass his heirs.

Above the confluence of the Douglas and the Cluyde, lies Lanerick, Sheriff­dom o [...] Laneri [...] the hereditary Sheriffdom of the Hamiltons, who owe their name to Hamilton-Castle, seated somewhat higher upon the Cluyd's bank, in a place extremely pleasant and fertile †,See [...] of it in [...] Addit [...] The H [...] ­milton but their ori­ginal is from England, as they give out, from a cer­tain Englishman, sirnamed Hampton, who taking part with Robert Brus, received from him large possessi­ons in this tract. Their Estate was much augmented by King James the 3d's liberality, who gave his own eldest sister (after he had taken her from Boid) in mar­riage to James Hamilton, together with the Earldom of Arran: but their Honours, by the States of the Kingdom, who after the death of King James 5. or­dained James Hamilton, this Lord's Grandson, Regent of Scotland, who was likewise made Duke of Chasteau-Heralt Duke [...] Chast [...] Heral [...] in Poictou, by Henry the 2. King of France: as also by K. James 6. who created his son John, Marquiss of Hamilton, Marqu [...] Hamil [...] a title new, and never us'd be­fore in Scotland.

The Glotta or Cluyd runs from hence by Bothwell, Earls Bothw [...] proud of its Earls, viz. John Ramsey, too great a creature of K. James the 3d's, to his own and the Prince's ruin; and the Hepburns, of whom before. Then it runs streight through Glasgow, Glasco [...] antiently a Bishop's see, but long discontinued, till restored by [Page 917-918] K. William. Now an Archbishoprick and an Uni­versity,Anno 1154. founded by Bishop Turnbull, who for the ad­vancement of Religion, built a College here. It is the most celebrated Mart of this Tract, much com­mended for its pleasant situation and plenty of Fruit; having also a handsome bridge supported with eight ArchesSee the [...]aditions. Of which, thus J. Johnson.

Non te Pontificum luxus, non Infula tantum
Ornavit, diri quae tibi causa mali,
Glottiadae, quantum decorant Te, Glascua, Musae,
Quae celsum attollunt clara sub astra caput.
Glotta, decus rerum, piscosis nobilis undis,
Finitimi recreat jugera laeta soli.
Ast Glottae decus, & vicinis gloria terris,
Glascua faecundat flumine cuncta suo.
Not haughty Prelates e'er adorn'd thee so,
Nor stately Mitres cause of all thy woe,
As Cluyd's muses grace thy blest abodes,
And lift thy head among the deathless gods.
Cluyd, great flood! for plenteous fish renown'd,
And gentle streams that cheer the fruitful ground.
But happy Glascow, Cluyd's chiefest pride,
Glory of that and all the world beside,
Spreads round the riches of her noble tide.

On this side the Cluyd, upon its banks, lies the Barony of Reinfraw, Barons of Renfraw. so called from its principal Town, which may seem to be Ptolemy's Randvara; Randvara. on the River Cathcart, upon which the antient Baron of Cathcart Barons Cathcart. hath his habitation. Near adjoyning (for this little Province is full of Nobility) lies Cruikston, Cruikston antiently the seat of the Lords of Darley, from whom by right of marriage it came to the Earls of Lenox; whence Henry the Father of King James the 6. was call'd Lord Darley. Halkead, the residence of the Ba­rons of Ros, Barons of Roos. descended originally of English bloud, as deriving their Linage from that Robert Roos of Warke, who left England, and came under the Al­legiance of the King of Scots. Paslay, Paslay. formerly a famous Monastery founded by Alexander the 2d, High Steward of Scotland, inferior to few for its no­ble Church, and rich furnitureSee the Additions: But now by the favour of K. James 6. it gives a seat, and the title of Baron to Claud Hamilton, a younger son of the Duke of Castle-Heralt. And Sempill, whose Lord is Baron Sempill, Barons Sempil. and by antient right Sheriff of this Barony. But I have read, that the title of Baron of Reinfraw, by a peculiar right belongs to the Prince of Scot­land. [b]

LENNOX.

ALong the other side of the Cluyd, above Glascow, Levinia or Lennox, runs a long way Northward, amongst a continued se­ries of hills; taking its name from the River Levin, Ptolemy's Lelanonius, [...]noni­ [...] which falleth into the Cluyde, out of Logh-lomund, [...]gh [...]nd. a Lake, that dilates it self under the mountains, twenty miles long, and eight miles broad, excellently well stocked with fish, especially one sort peculiar to it, [...]e fish (they call it Pollac.) It hath likewise many Islands in it, concerning which there use to be many Traditional stories amongst the ordinary sort of people. As for the Floating-Island here, I shall not call the truth of it in question; for what should hinder a body from swimming, that's dry and hollow like a pinace, and lighter than ordina­ry. [...]i. [...] 20. Pliny tells us, that certain green Islands cover'd with reeds and rushes, float up and down in the lake of Vadimon. But I leave it to the Neighbours, that know the nature of this place, to be Judges, whe­ther this old Distick of our Nech [...]m be true or no:

Ditatur fluviis Albania, saxea ligna
Dat Lomund multa frigiditate potens.
Scotland's enrich'd with Rivers, Timber thrown
Into cold Lomund's waters, turns to stone.

There are many Fishermens Cottages round about upon the banks of the Logh; but nothing worth our notice, except Kilmoronock, [...]oro­ [...]k a fine House of the Earl of Cassil, seated upon the East side; which hath a delicate prospect into the Logh. But at the influx of the Levin, out of the Logh into the Cluyde, stands Al-Cluyd, [...]cluid. so called by the antients. Bede observes, that it signifies the Rock Cluyde, but I know not in what language. Ar-Cluid in the British certainly sig­nifies upon Cluid, and Cluid in old English signify'd a Rock. Succeeding ages call'd it Dunbritton, [...]brit­ [...] that is, the Britains Town, (and corruptly by a transposition of letters, [...]no­ [...]m. Dunbarton,) because the Britains held it a long time against the Scots, Picts, and Saxons. For both by nature and situation, it is the strongest Castle in all Scotland, fixt upon a craggy two-headed Rock, at the confluence of the Rivers, in a green plain. Upon one of its heads, stands a high Watch-Tower; on the other, which is somewhat lower, many strong Towers. It hath but one ascent to it, and that on the North-side, between the two heads; having scarce room enough to pass one by one, by steps cut out of the rock crosswise with a world of labour. Upon the West-side, the Levin; upon the South, the Cluyde serve instead of ditches. Eastward lies a Morass, which every Tide is wholly under wa­ter. Towards the North it is very well secur'd by the steepness of its situation. Here some remains of the Britains, who (as Gildas writes) generally retreated for shelter, and entrench'd themselves upon the tops of craggy inaccessible mountains in thick Forrests, and Rocks upon the Sea shore, presuming upon the natural strength of the place, and their own Courage, defended themselves after the departure of the Romans, for 300 years, in the very midst of their Enemies. For in Bede's time (as he himself writes) it was the best fortify'd City the Britains had.R. Hove­den. But in the year 756. Eadbert King of Northumberland, and Oeng King of the Picts, with their joynt Forces shut it up on every side, and drove it to that extremity, that it was surrender'd upon Articles. Of this place, the Territory round about is called the Sheriffdom of Dunbarton, and hath long had the Earls of Lennox for Sheriffs, by inheri­tance.

Now, as for the Earls of Lennox The Earls of Lennox (not to mention those more antient) one Duncan was Earl of Lennox in the Reign of Robert the 2. who died, and left two only Daughters behind him: One of which was mar­ry'd to Alan Stewart, Stewart. who was descended from Ro­bert, a younger son of Walter the 2. High Steward of Scotland, and a Brother of Alexander Stewart the 2. founder of the royal line of Scotland. For this il­lustrious Family took its name from that Honourable Office of High Steward of the Kingdom, that is, he that had the charge of the Revenues of the Crown. This Alan had issue John Earl of Lennox, and Robert made Captain of the Scotch Guard du Corps, Scot [...]h Guard du Corps in France. (first rais'd by the French King, Charles the 6.) in recom­pence of the good services that nation had done the Crown of France; as also Lord of Aubigny in Au­vergne by the same King, as a reward of his valour. John had issue Matthew Earl of Lennox, who marry'd the daughter of James Hamilton by Mariona, daugh­ter to King James the 2. by whom he had John Earl of Lennox; who taking up arms to deliver King James the 5. out of the hands of the Douglasses and Hamiltons, was kill'd by his Uncle the Earl of Arran. This John had issue, Matthew Earl of Lennox, who after many troubles in France and Scotland, found fortune more agreeable in England, by the favour of K. Henry the 8. when he bestow'd upon him his sister's daughter in marriage, with a large estate. The issue of this happy match were Henry and Charles; Henry, by Mary Queen of Scots, had James the 6. King of Great Britain,James K. of Great Britain. born by the propitious favour of heaven, at a most lucky juncture, to unite in one Imperial Body the British World, divided before as [Page 919-920] well in it self, as from the rest of mankind; and (as we hope and pray) to lay a sure foundation of ever­lasting security for childrens children, for ever. As for Charles, he had issue, one only daughter, Arabella, a Lady that made so great progress in learning above the usual capacity of her sex, as led her to true vir­tue, with the highest praise and commendation, and made her fit to be compar'd with the Ladies of anti­ent times. When Charles was dead, after the Earl­dom of Lennox (whereof he stood enfeoffed) was by authority of Parliament revoked in the year 579. and his Uncle Robert, Bishop of Cathness, had bore this title for some time, (in lieu whereof he had of the King the honour of Earl of March,) King James conferr'd the title of Duke of Lennox upon Esme Stu­art, son of John Lord D'Aubigny, the second Bro­ther of Matthew Earl of Lennox aforesaid; which his son2 Lodowick (or Lewis) enjoys at this day. For since the reign of Charles the 6. there were of this line Lords of Aubigny Lords of Aubigny. in France, the said Robert be­fore-named, and Bernard, or Eberard (under Charles the 8. and Lewis the 12.) transmitted to posterity by [Paulus] Jovius with much commendation for his valiant performances in the War of Naples. He was a most faithful companion of Henry the 7. when he came for England; and used for his Device a Lion Inter f [...] ­bulas. between buckles, with this motto, Distantia Jungit, be­cause by his means the Kingdom of France and Scot­land, so far distant,Paradin [...] were joyned together by a strict league of Friendship: As likewise Robert Stewart, Lord D'Aubigny of the same family, a Marescal of France under Lewis XI. who for the same reason us'd the Royal Arms of France with Buckles Or in a Bordure Gules; which have been ever since born3 by the Earls and Dukes of Lennox [c].

STERLING Sheriffdom.

STerlingshire borders to the North-east upon Len­nox, so named from its principal Town: for the fruitfulness of its soil, and the great resort of Gentry, outdone by no County in Scot­land. Here is that narrow neck of Land, by which Glotta and Bodotria, or (to use the language of these times) Dunbritton Frith, and Edenborough Frith, Arms of different seas, coming a great way up, are kept from joyning. Which Julius Agricola, who went thus far and farther, first observ'd, and fortified this streight with Garisons; by which means all Britain on this side, was then in the Romans possession; and their Enemies removed, as it were into another Island; so that Tacitus was right in his judgment, that there was no other bound of Britain to be sought for. Nei­ther indeed, in after times, did either the Valour of their Armies, or the Glory of the Roman name, (which could scarce be stopped) push on the limits of their Empire farther in these parts; although they harrassed them ever now and then with inrodes. But then, after this glorious expedition, Agricola was recall'd, and Britain (as Tacitus says) lay neglected, nor was possession of it kept thus far. For the Caledonian Britains drove the Romans back as far as the River Tine; insomuch, that Hadrian that came into Bri­tain about 40 years after, and reformed many things in it, made no farther progress, but commanded that the God Terminus The God Terminus. (who was wont to give ground to none) should yield to Hadrian, and retire backwards out of this place, as he had done in the East on this side Euphrates. Whence that of St. Augustine, The God Terminus,Aug. de Civ. Dei, l. 4. c. 29. which gave not place to Jove, yielded to the will of Hadrian, yielded to the rashness of Julian, yielded to the necessity of Jovian. So that Hadrian thought it enough to make a Turf-Wall between the rivers Tine and Esk, and 100 miles southward on this side Edenborough-Frith. But Antoninus Pius, who being adopted by Hadrian bore his name, stiled Titus Aelius Hadrianus Antoninus Pius, under the conduct of Lollius Urbicus, whom he had sent his Lieutenant, repelled again the Barbarians to beyond Edenbo­rough Frith, and built another Turf-Wall besides that of Hadrian, according to Capitolinus. To prove which wall to have been made in this very place we are now treating of, and not by Severus, (as commonly be­lieved) I will produce no other Witnesses than two antient Inscriptions dug up here; one of which is fixed in the wall of a house at Cadir, Antoninus Pius's wall and informs us, that the Legio Secunda Augusta built the wall for three miles and more; the other is in the Earl Mar­shal's House at Dunotyr, which hints that a party of the Legio Vicesima Victrix, made it for three miles more. But take them here, as Servatius Rihelius a Si­lesian Gentleman, who made curious observations up­on these Countries, copied them out for me.

IMP. CAESARI
T. AELIO HADRI
ANO ANTONINO
AVG. PIO P. P.
VEXILLATIO
LEG. XX. VAL. VIC. F.
PER MIL. P. III.

IMP CAES. TIT. IO AELIO
HADRIANO ANTON.
AVG. PIO P. P. LEG. II. AVG.
PER. M. P. III. D. CIXVIS.

At Cadir, where this latter Inscription is extant, there is another stone to be seen, wherein, within a Laurel Garland supported by two little Victories one reads thus;

LEG.
II.
AVG.
FEC.

And in a Village, called Miniabruch, this inscrip­tion was removed out of a Minister's house into a Gentleman's then in building.

D. M.
C. JVLI
MARCELLINI
PRAEF.
COH. I. HAMIOR.
Cohors ma Ha­orum.

But when, in the Reign of Commodus, the barba­rous nations had pass'd over the wall, and had much harrass'd the country; Severus (as I have already said) repaired the Wall of Hadrian. But afterwards, the Romans again brought under their subjection all the country lying between. For (as Ninius has told us) Carausius under Dioclesian strengthned this wall anew, and fortified it with seven castles. Lastly, the Romans fenc'd this place in the Reign of Theodosius the younger, under the conduct of Gallio of Ravenna.

Now (saith Bede) they made a Turf-wall to no pur­pose, building it not so much with stones as with turfs (as having no artificer that understood so great a work) be­tween two Friths or arms of the sea, for many miles toge­ther; that where the fence of water was wanting, there, by the help of a wall, they might defend their Marches from the enemies Incursions. Of which work (that is to say, of a very broad and high wall) certain footsteps are to be seen at this day. This wall began (as the Scots now [Page 921-922] report) at the River Aven, Ninius. which falls into Edenbo­rough Frith; and having passed over that little River Carron, reaches to Dunbritton. But Bede, as I said but now, affirms that it begins in a place called Pen­vael, that is, in the Pictish tongue, the head of the wall, in the British Pen-gual, in the English Pen-walton, in the Scotch Cevall (all which names are undoubtedly derived from the Latin Vallum) and that the place is almost two miles from Abercurvig or Abercurning. A [...]ercorn. It ends (as the common people think) at Kirk-Patrick, the birth-place of St. Patrick the Irish Apostle, near Cluyde, according to Bede at Alcluyd; and as Ninnius tells us, at the City Pen-Alcloit; which may seem to be all one. But this Wall is commonly called Graham's Dyke, [...]aham's [...]ke. either from Graham, a valiant Scot who signali­zed himself in breaking through it, or from the Moun­tain Grampius, at the foot whereof it is visible. The Au­thor of Rota Temporum calls it the Wall of Aber-corneth, that is, of the mouth of the River Corneth, where, in Bede's time, there was a famous Monastery standing (as he tells us) on the English side of the Pale, but near the Frith, which divided the English Lands from those of the Picts. Hard by this wall of turf, where the River Carron cuts this Sterlingshire in sunder, towards the left hand, are to be seen two Mounts cast up, which they call Duni Pacis, [...]ni pa­ [...]. 4 and almost two miles lower, an antient round piece of building, 24 cubits high, and 13 broad, open in the top, framed of rough stones without lime, having the upper part of every stone so tenanted into the nether, as that the whole work still rising narrow, supports it self by a mutual interlacing. Some call this the Temple of the God Terminus; o­thers, who father every magnificent thing upon Ar­thur, Arthur's Oven; [...]hur's [...]en. others call it Julius Hoff, and suppose it was built by Julius Caesar: but I should rather have thought, by Julius Agricola, who fortified this part;a had not Ninius informed me that Carausius erected it for a Triumphal Arch. For he (as Ninius writes) built upon the bank of Carron a round house of polished stone, erecting a triumphal Arch in memory of a victory, and rebuilt the Wall, and fortified it with seven Castles. In the middle between Duni pacis and this piece of building, on the right hand bank of Carron, there is yet a confus'd appearance of a little antient City, where the common people believe there was formerly ab Road for ships: they call it Camelot, (a name often used in King Arthur's story) and contend, but in vain, that it is the Camalodunum mentioned by Tacitus, from the name of the River Carron that runs under it.c It may rather seem to be Coria Dam­niorum, [...]ria [...]mnio­ [...]. mentioned by Ptolemy. And now take with you Buchanan that excellent Poet's verses, upon this boundary of the Roman Empire at Carron.

Roma securigeris praetendit moenia Scotis,
Hic spe progressus posita, Carronis ad undam
Terminus Ausonii signat divortia Regni.
A frontier wall against the Scottish force
The Romans rais'd, nor farther urg'd their course;
Content to keep their own, on Carron's shore
They fix'd the bounds of their resisted power.

[...]lander.In this Sterlingshire, on the East side, we have a prospect of Callendar-Castle, belonging to the Barons of Levingston. [...]ons Le­ [...]ngston. And at Cumbernald, hard by, dwells the family of the Barons Fleming; bestowed upon them by King Robert Brus, for their good service in valiant­ly and loyally defending their country; upon which account they also had conferred upon them the ho­nour of Hereditary High-Chamberlains of Scotland. And very lately the favour of King James 6. hath far­ther honoured this family with the title of Earl, upon his creating J. Baron Fleming Earl of Wigton. Fleming Earl of Wigton. In the neighbourhood stands Elphingston, honoured with its Barons, who were advanced to that dignity by King James 4. and upon the crooked windings of the Forth, Frith of Eden. (where it is capable of having a bridge) stands Sterling, commonly called Striveling, and Ster­ling-Borough; where, upon the brow of a steep rock, it is over-topt by a strong Castle of the Kings, beau­tified with new buildings by King James 6. and hath been long under the command of the Lords of Ere­skin, as Castellans, who have often had committed to them the charge and tuition of the Princes of Scotland, during their Minority. But they are much mistaken, that think our good and lawful money of Eng­land, commonly called Sterling-money, Sterling-money. takes its name from hence:d for that denominatlon came from the Germans, termed Easterlings by the English, from their living Eastward, who were first called in by K. John of England, to reduce the Silver to its due fine­ness: and such money in antient writings is always termed Easterling. But Johnston's verses upon Sterling shall supply the rest.

Regia sublimis celsa despectat ab arce
Pendula sub biferis moenia structa jugis.
Regum augusta parens, Regum nutricula natis,
Hinc sibi Regifico nomine tota placet.
Hospita sed cuivis quovis sub nomine, amicus
Sive es, seu non es, hospes an hostis item.
Pro lucro cedit damnum. Discordia tristis
Heu quoties procerum sanguine tinxit humum!
Hoc uno infelix, at felix caetera, nusquam
Laetior aut coeli frons, geniusve soli.
The lofty palace with proud state looks down
On circling walls that grace the subject town.
Mother and nurse to Prince's dearest cares,
And ever proud of the great name she bears.
But ah! too fondly kind to friends and foes,
While none her hospitable seats refuse.
Such gains too oft' to fatal losses turn.
What fewds, what slaughters must she ever mourn?
Hapless in this: all other joys attend,
No purer air she owns, no richer land,
And wealth and pleasure wait at her command.

About two miles hence the Banocbourn Banoc­burn. runs be­tween very high banks on both sides, towards the Forth, with a stream in the winter verye rapid; but most famous for as glorious a victory as ever the Scots obtained, when Edward 2. King of England, was put to flight, and forc'd to save himself in a Boat; and for the routing of as fine an Army as ever England sent out before that, by the valiant conduct of King Robert Brus. Insomuch that for a year or two the English did not in the least disturb the Scots. Ptole­my seems, somewhere about Sterling, to place his Alau­na, Alauna. which was either upon Alon, a little River that hath its influx here into the Forth, or at Alway, a seat of the Ereskins, hereditary Sheriffs of all the County without the Borough.f But I have not yet read of any one honoured with the title of Earl of Sterling. [d]

Additions to the DAMNII.

[a] CLYDSDALECydsdale. (called also the Sheriffdom of Lanrick, from the town of Lanrick, where the Sheriff keeps his courts) is bounded on the South-East with the Stewartry of Annandale, on the South with the Sheriffdom of Dumfrise, on the South-west with that of Aire, on the North-west with that of Ranfrew, on the North with that of Dumbarton, on the North-east with that of Sterling, on the East with that of Linlithgow, a little to the South-east with that of Mid-Lothian. 'Tis in length about 40 miles; in [Page 923-924] breadth, where broadest, some 24. and where nar­rowest, 16 miles. The countrey abounds with Coal, Peets, and Lime-stone; but what turns to the greatest account, are the Lead-mines, belonging to Hopton, not far from which after rains the country people find pie­ces of gold, some of which are of a considerable bigness. I suppose 'tis the same place our Author has mentioned upon this account.

It is divided into two Wards, the Overward and Netherward: this hilly and full of heaths, and fit for pasturage; the other plain and proper for grain.

It is watered with the pleasant River of Clide, which gives name to the shire; it rises at Errick-hill, and running through the whole County, glideth by many pleasant seats of the nobility and gentry, and several considerable towns, till it fall into its own Firth at Dumbarton.

The great ornament of these parts is the Palace of Hamilton, Hamilton. the residence of the Dutchess of Hamilton;Thea­trum Sco­tiae. the Court whereof is on all sides adorned with very noble buildings. It has a magnificent Avenue, and a Frontispiece towards the East of excellent workman­ship. On one hand of the Avenue is a hedge, on the other, fair large gardens, well furnished with fruit-trees and flowers. The Park (famous for its tall oaks) is six or seven miles round, and has the Brook Aven running through it. Near the Palace is the Church, the Vault whereof is the buryal-place of the Dukes of Hamilton.

Upon the East bank of Clyde stands Glasgow, Glasgow. Ibid. in respect of largeness, buildings, trade and wealth, the chief City in the Kingdom next Edinburgh. The ri­ver carries vessels of small burthen up to the very tower; but New-Glasgow, which stands on the mouth of Clyde, is a haven for vessels of the largest size.

Most part of the City stands on a plain, and is al­most four-square. In the very middle of it (where is the Tolbooth, a very stately building of hewn-stone) four principal streets, crossing each other, divide the city as it were into four equal parts. In the higher part of it, stands the Cathedral Church, commonly called St. Mungo's; consisting indeed of two Churches, one whereof is over the other. The Architecture of the pillars and towers is said to be very exact and cu­rious. Near the Church is the Archbishop's Castle, fenc'd with a wall of hewn stone: but its greatest or­nament is the College, separated from the rest of the town by an exceeding high wall; the precincts where­of are enlarged with some Acres of ground lately pur­chased; and the buildings repaired and adorned by the care and prudent administration of the Principal, the Learned Doctor Fall.

Roman-Highway.Nor does this tract want some remains of Roman Antiquity. For from Errickstone in the one end, to Mauls Mire in the other, where it borders upon Rein­fraw, there are evident footsteps of a Roman Causey or military way, called to this day the Watlin-street. This in some parts is visible for whole miles together; and the people have a tradition that another Roman Street went from Lanrick to the Roman Camp near Falkirk.

At Lismehago, a town in this shire, was a Priory and Convent of the Monks of the order Vallis Caulium, a sort of Cistercians, founded by Fergus, Lord of Gal­loway, a Cell of Kelso.

[b] RANFREWRanf [...]ew. or Reinfraw is the next branch of the Damnii, and is separated from the shire of Dum­barton on the West by the River Clyde, which carries up ships of great burden for 10 miles. On the East 'tis joyned to the shire of Lanrick, and on the West and South to the Sheriffdom of Aire. It is in length twenty miles, and in breadth eight, but where broad­est thirteen. That part which lyeth near Clyde is pleasant and fertil, without mountains, only has some small risings: but that to the South, South-west, and West, is more barren, hilly, and moorish. Our Au­thor has observ'd this tract to be full of Nobility and Gentry; who almost keep up a constant relation by marriage one with another.

The convenience of the Frith of Clyde (the Coast whereof is all along very safe to ride in) has caused good improvements in these parts. At the West end of a fair Bay, stand Gumrock Gumrock. town and castle, where there is a good road and a harbour, lately contrived; and a village is now in building. More inward stands Greenock, Greenock. a good road, and well built town, of best account on all this Coast. 'Tis the chief seat of the herring-fishing, and the Royal Company of Fishers have built a house at it, for the convenience of trade. Near this, is Crawfird-Dyke, Crawfird-Dyke. where good houses are in building: and a little more to the South, New-work, New-work. where the town of Glasgow hath built a new port, and called it Port-Glasgow, with a large publick house. Here is the Custom-house for all this Coast; and the town of Glasgow hath obliged the Merchants to load and unload here.

But Pasly Pasly. for antient Grandeur is the most consi­derable. The Abbey and Church, with fair gardens and orchards, and a little Park for Fallow-deer, are all enclosed with a stone-wall about a mile in circuit. The Monastery here was of the Order of the Clunia­censes, founded by Walter the second, great Steward of King Malcolm the fourth. The Chancel of the Church standeth yet, where lye buried Robert 2. and his mother. At this town there is a large Ro­man Camp: the Praetorium is at the West end on a rising ground, upon the descent whereof the town of Pasly stands. This Praetorium is not large, but has been well fortified with three fosses and dykes of earth; of which so much is still remaining, that one on horse­back cannot see over them. It seems to have inclos'd all that ground on which the town stands, and may have been about a mile in compass. When you tread upon the ground of the Praetorium, it gives a sound as if hollow; occasioned probably by some Vaults un­derneath, such as are at Camelon and Airdoch, two o­thers of their Camps.

About a quarter of a mile from this, are two other risings, one to the South, and the other to the West, which along with this make a triangular form. By the footsteps remaining they seem to have been little larger than the Praetorium of the first, without any fortifications, save a single Fosse and a Dyke of the same form. 'Tis probable enough that these might be the Stations for the outer guards.

At Langsyde Langsyd [...] also there is the appearance of an old Camp on the top of the hills. Here a battle was fought between Queen Mary and the Earl of Murray, call'd the field of Langsyde.

In the lands of New-yards, near Pasly, Ebbing-spring. there is a remarkable spring, which is observed to ebb and flow with the tyde, tho' it be on a far higher ground than any place where the tide cometh.

The water of the River Whyte-Cart (upon which Paslay stands) is commended for its largeness, and the fineness of the Pearls that are frequently found here­abouts, and three miles above. They fish for them mostly in summer-time, and meet with them at the bottom of the water in a fish-shell, much larger than the ordinary Muscle.

[c] LENNOXLennox also (called likewise Dumbarton­shire, from Dumbarton, a Burgh-royal and chief town in the shire) is made by our Author a part of the Damnii; tho' some learned men, according to the division of it into the High country and the Low, have thought it more convenient to make the latter, part of the Gadeni, and the former, the seat of the Vaco­magi; the remains of which name they observe in a village upon Loch-lomund, called Blowvochie. 'Tis boun­ded on the South with the River Clyde and its Firth; on the West it hath Logh-Lung, and a water of the same name which falleth into it; on the North it hath the Grampion-hills; and on the East the water of Blane divides it from Sterlingshire. Its length is about 24 miles, and its breadth about 20. The Lower part lyes to the East, and is very fertil in corn, especially to­wards the Rivers. The Higher is hilly, moorish, and more fit for pasture, especially where the Grampion-mountains begin. The country is very well furnished with Gentlemens seats; and here is the Castle of Mur­dock, the residence of the Marquis of Montross. They have Lochs both of salt and fresh water; the greatest of the fresh-water Lochs is Loch-Lomond, L [...]ch L [...] ­mond. 24 miles in length, in breadth about eight miles where broad­est, [Page 925-926] and where narrowest, two. 'Tis surrounded with hills on all sides, except the South; and is full of Isles, some whereof are cultivated and inha­bited.

[d] STERLINGSHIRESterling­shire, is the fourth of those, com­prehended by our Authour under the antient Damnii; but Sir Robert Sibbalds (who has consider'd these mat­ters very accurately) is of opinion that this, as well as the adjacent part of Dumbartonshire, belonged to the Gadeni, a name referring to this narrow neck of land. It is encompassed to the West with Dumbarton­shire, to the South with part of Clydsdale and part of Dumbartonshire, to the East with the shire of Linlith­gow, and to the North with the Firth and river of Forth: where 'tis longest, it is about 20 miles; and where broadest, twelve miles over. The South part is high hilly ground, somewhat moorish, and fit for pasture; but that which lyes upon the Firth of Forth is very fertil, and abounds with Coal.

Besides Sterling, (a Royal Burgh where the Courts meet) there is Kilsyth, Kilsyth. a Burgh of Barony, which gi­veth title to the Viscount thereof, named Levingston, who has several manours and lands in the neighbour­hood. Falkirk, Falkirk. another Burgh of Barony, well built upon a rising ground, much beautified with buildings by the first Earl of Kalendar, brother to the Earl of Linlithgow, a person famous for his valour and con­duct. Elphinston, Elphin­ston. the residence of the Lord of that name, adorned with a large wood of Firs, &c. with several other seats.

Near to Sterling stands the Abbey of Cambuskeneth, which belonged to the Monks of the Order of S. Au­gustin, and was founded by King David. Emanuel is a Nunnery of the Cistertian Order, founded by Mal­colm 4. and stands upon Evan water.

CALEDONIA.

ALL that part of Britain lying Northward beyond Graham's Dyke, or the foremen­tioned Wall of Antoninus Pius, and jetting out on both sides, is called by Tacitus Ca­ledonia, as its people are, The Britains inhabiting Cale­donia. Ptolemy divides them into many nations, viz. the Caledonii, Epidii, Vacomagi, &c. All these were afterwards, from retaining that custom of painting their bodies, called Picts by the Romans and Provin­cials. They are divided by Ammianus Marcellinus in­to two Nations, theg Dicaledones, and Vecturiones, which have been treated of before. Nevertheless, in Clas­sick Authors they go all under the name of Caledonii; who I should think were so called of Kaled, a British word signifying hard, making in the Plural number Kaledion, whence Caledonii, that is, a people hardy, rough, unciviliz'd, wild and rustick, such as the Nor­thern nations generally are; as observ'd to be of a fiercer temper from the extream coldness of their cli­mate, and more bold and forward from their abun­dance of blood. And beside their clime, the nature of the country confirms it, which rises up every where in rough and rugged mountains; and Moun­taineers are lookt upon by all as a hardy and robust sort of people. But whereas Varro alleges out of Pacuvius, that Caledonia breeds men of exceeding large bodies, I should rather think it meant of that part of Epirus [called Caledonia] than of ours; although ours too may justly challenge this commendation. Amongst these was the Sylva Caledonia, [...]a Ca­ [...]a. called by Lucius Florus Saltus Caledonius, spreading out to a vast compass, and by the thickness of its trees, impassible; divided also by the Mountain Grampius, now called Grantzbaine, that is, the crooked Mountain. Solinus tells us, it is plain that Ulysses arrived in Caledonia, [...]sses's [...]. by a votive Altar inscrib'd with Greek Characters: But I should rather think it was set up in honour ofh. Ulysses, than by Ulys­ses himself. Martial also in this verse mentions the Caledonian Bears.

Nuda Caledonio sic pectora praebuit urso.
His naked breast to Caledonian bears
He thus expos'd.—

Plutarch too writes that they transported Bears from Britain to Rome, where they had them in great ad­miration; whenas Britain hath bred none for many ages. What sort of Monster that should be, men­tion'd by Claudian,

Caledonio velata Britannia monstro.
With Caledonian monsters cover'd o're
Great Britain next appears.—

I cannot really tell. It certainly bred in antient times abundance of wild milk-white Bulls, [...]edoni­ [...] Bulls. with thick manes like Lions, but only few now a days, and those very cruel and fierce, having such an aversion to mankind, that for some time they cannot endure any thing handled or breathed upon by them; nay, they value not the baiting of dogs, though Rome in former ages so wonder'd at the fierceness of Scottish Dogs, that they thought they were brought over in cages of Iron. However, this word Caledonii grew so common a­mongst the Roman writers, that they made use of it to signifie all Britain, and all the Forests of Britain. Hence Florus tells us, that Caesar pursued the Britains as far as the Caledonian Forests; and yet he never saw them. Hence also Valerius Flaccus addresses himself thus to Vespasian;

—Caledonius postquam tua Carbasa vexit
Oceanus.—
When Caledonian waves your streamers bore.

That is, the British Sea. Hence likewise Statius addres­ses his verses to Crispinus, concerning Vectius Volanus, his Father, Propraetor of Britain about Vitellius's time.

Quanta Caledonios attollet gloria campos,
Cùm tibi longaevus referet trucis incola terrae,
Hîc suetus dare jura parens, hoc cespite turmas
Affari, ille dedit, cinxít (que) haec moenia fossa,
Belligeris haec dona deis, haec tela dicavit,
Cernis adhuc titulos, hunc ipse vacantibus armis
Induit, hunc regi rapuit thoraca Britanno.
What glories Caledonian plains shall boast,
When some rude native of the barb'rous coast
Salutes you thus,—Here, Sir, with awful state
Your noble father oft in judgment sate.
On this small hill I've seen the Heroe stand,
While willing Legions heard his just command.
These walls, these ditches, own his mighty hand.
These Arms (their old inscriptions yet appear,)
He fix'd, glad trophies to the God of War.
This sumptuous Corslet for the fight put on,
And this from Britain's Prince in combat won.

But in these, as in other things,

Crescit in immensum facunda licentia vatum.
Nor laws nor bounds poetick licence owns.

For neither Caesar nor Volanus ever so much as knew the Caledonians. In Pliny's time, (as himself witnesses) almost 30 years after Claudius, the Romans, with all their expeditions, had carried their victories no farther in Britain, than to the neighbourhood of the Caledonian Forest. For Julius Agricola, under Do­mitian, was the first that enter'd Caledonia, which was then under the government of Galgacus, Galgacus the Britan. (called5 in the Triadum Liber, amongst the three Worthies of Britain, Galauc ap Liennauc) a Prince of a mighty spi­rit [Page 927-928] and courage; who having routed the Legion, with an undaunted resolution charg'd the Romans, and with the utmost bravery defended his country, till fortune, rather than his own valour, fail'd him. For then (as he saith) th [...]s [...] northern Britains were the ut­most bounds both of land and liberty. And they certainly were the utmost of this Island▪ as Catullus calls the Britains the utmost of the world, in his verses to Fu­rius.

Caesaris visens monumenta magni,
Gallicum Rhenum, horribiles & ultimos (que) Britannos.
To view the noble marks of Caesar's power,
The Gallick Rhine, and Britain's farthest shore.

In the time of Severus (as we read in Xiphiline) Argetecoxus,Argeto­coxus. a petty King, reigned over this Tract; whose wife being reproached as an Adulteress by Ju­lia the Empress, frankly made this answer; We Bri­tish Dames have to do with the bravest of men, but you Roman Ladies with every lewd fellow in private.

FIFE.

IN this large Country of the Caledonians, beyond Sterlingshire, (of which I treated last) and two little Governments or Sheriffdoms, Clackmans, Clack­mans. of which a Knight named de Carss, [a] and Kinross, Kinross. of which the Earl of Morton, is Sheriff, [b] lies Fife, a very fine Peninsula, wedged in as it were between two Arms of the Sea, the Forth and the Tay, and shooting out towards the East. The land yeilds great plenty of Corn, Forage, and Pit-coal: the Sea, besides other fish, produces abundance of Oysters and Shellfish; and the coast is well planted with little towns, that breed good store of lusty Seamen. In the South side hereof, upon the Forth, we first have a sight Westward of Cul-ros, a late erected Barony in the person of John Colvill: then of Dunfermling, Dunferm­ling. seated on an Eminence, a famous Monastery in former times; both the building and burying place of King Mal­colm the third. But now it gives the name and title of Earl to that wise Statesman Alexander Seton, of late deservedly advanced from Baron of Fivy to be Earl of Dunfermling, and High Chancellor of the King­dom of Scotland, by James King of Great Britain. Then upon the Frith stands Kinghorn, Earl of Kinghorn. from whichi Patrick Lyon, Baron Glamys, by the favour of King James 6. lately received the title and honour of an Earl. After this, upon the shore, is Dysert, Dysert. situate up­on a rising ground, with an open heath of the same name stretch'd out before it. Here is a good large place, which they call the Coal-plot, that hath great plenty of an earthy Bitumen, part whereof burns, not without damage to the neighboursk. Near to this, lies Ravins-hecuh, that is, the Raven's craggy hill, the seat of the Barons St. Clare, or Seincler. Above this, the River Levin The River Leven. buries it self in the Forth; which Ri­ver running out of the Lake Levin, (wherein there stands a Castle of the Douglas's, now Earls of Morton) hath at its mouth Wemmis-Castle, Wemmis. l the seat of a noble family of that sirname, lately advanced to the digni­ty of Barons by King James 6. From hence the shore bends inwards, with many windings and turnings, as far as Fif-ness, that is, the promontory or nose of Fife. Above it, St. Andrews, S [...]. An­drews. an Archiepiscopal City, hath a fine prospect into the open sea. The more antient name of this place was Regimund, that is, St. Regulus's Mount, St. Regu­lus. as appears by old evidences, in which we read, Oengus or Ungus, King of the Picts, granted unto God and St. Andrew, that it should be the Head and Mo­ther of all the Churches in the Picts Dominions. And then an Episcopal See was placed here, whose Bishops, as all the rest of the Kingdom of Scotland, were con­secrated and confirm'd by the Archbishop of York; till at the intercession of King James 3. by reason of often wars between the Scots and English, Pope Six­tus the fourth constituted the Bishop of St. Andrews Primate and Metropolitan of all Scotland; and Pope Innocent the eighth bound him and his successors to the imitation of the Metropolitan of Canterbury, in these words,Ex Cam. Apostolicá l. 24. f. 24. That in matters concerning the Archiepisco­pal state, they should observe and firmly hold the offices of Primacy and Legatine power, their rights, and the free exercise thereof, the honours, charges, and profits; and they should endeavour to observe inviolably the laudable customs of the famous Metropolitan Church of Canterbury, whose Archbishop is born Legate of the Kingdom of England, &c. Nevertheless, before this, Lawrence Lundoris and Ri­chard Corvil, Doctors of the Civil Law, reading pub­lick lectures in this place, laid the Foundation of an University, now grown famous for the many learned men it hath produced, for its three Colleges, and in them for the Regius-Professors. See the Additions In commendation of it, J. Johnston, Regius-Professor of Divinity there, hath these verses;

FANUM REGULI, Sive ANDREAPOLIS.
Imminet Oceano, paribus descripta viarum
Limitibus, pingui quàm benè septa solo?
Magnificis opibus, staret dum gloria prisca
Pontificum, hîc fulsit Pontificalis apex.
Musarum ostentat surrecta palatia coelo,
Delicias hominum, delicias (que) Deûm.
Hîc nemus umbriferum Phoebi, Nymphae (que) sorores
Candida quas inter praenitet Uranie.
Quae me longinquis redeuntem Teutonis oris
Suscipit, excelso collocat in (que) gradu.
Urbs nimiùm foelix Musarum si bona nôsset
Munera, & aetherii regna beata Dei.
Pelle malas pestes urbe, & quae noxia Musis,
Alme Deus, coëant Pax Pietas (que) simul.
In equal streets the beauteous structures run,
And tow'ard the Ocean stretch the spacious town.
While Rome and Mitres aw'd the easie state,
Here the great Prelate kept his splendid seat.
In lofty Courts the gentle Muses reign,
And cheer with heavenly numbers gods and men.
While tuneful Phoebus charms the sounding groves,
And wondring Nymphs repeat his sacred loves.
Here me, returning from the German Coast
To those dear comforts I so long had lost,
Me Phoebus blest with his peculiar care,
Me in his honours gave the largest share.
Too happy town, did she but rightly know
The gifts that heaven and heaven's dear tribe bestow.
Far hence, ye guardian powers, all dangers chase,
But crown the Muses and the sacred place
With constant joys of piety and peace.

Hard by, the little river Eden or Ethan hath its en­trance into the sea; which rising near Falkland, Falkla [...] (for­merly belonging to the Earls of Fife, m but now a Royal retirement, excellently well seated for the pleasures of hunting,) runs forward under a continu­ed ridge of hills, which cuts this territory in the mid­dle, by Struthers, (so called from the abundance of Reeds that grow there) a Castle of the Barons Lyndsey; Studen [...] and by Cupre, a noted Borough, where the Sheriff keeps his Court. Upon which J. Johnston hath these verses;

CUPRUM FIFAE.
Arva inter, nemoris (que) umbras & pascua laeta
Lenè fluens vitreis labitur Eden aquis.
Huc veniat siquis Gallorum à finibus hospes,
Gallica se hìc iterum fortè videre putet.
Anne etiam ingenium hinc & fervida pectora traxit?
An potius patriis hauserat illa focis?
By fields, by shady woods, by flowry meads,
His chrystal stream the gentle Eden guides.
To these blest seats should Gallick strangers come,
They'd find no change, but think themselves at home.
Did that kind neighb'ring country lend the town
The wit and courage she so oft hath shown?
Or was she better furnish'd from her own?

The shore now turns towards the North; and up­on the aestuary of Tay stood two famous Monasteries, Bolmerinock, [...]meri­ [...]. built by Queen Ermengerd, wife to King William, and daughter of Viscount Beaumont in France, now proud of its Baron James Elphinston; 6 and Lundoris, [...]nd [...]ris. founded amongst the Woods by David Earl of Huntingdon, and now the Barony of Patrick Lesley. Between these two lyes Banbrich, [...]rich. a seat of the Earls of Rothes, strongly built in form of a Castle. But concerning the Towns of Fife, lying along the shore, take, if you please, these verses of J. Johnston.

Opida sic toto sunt sparsa in littore, ut unum
Dixeris, in (que) uno plurima juncta eadem:
Littore quot curvo Forthae volvuntur arenae,
Quot (que) undis refluo tunditur ora salo;
Penè tot hic cernas instratum puppibus aequor,
Urbibus & crebris penè tot ora hominum.
Cuncta operis intenta domus, foeda otia nescit;
Sedula cura domi, sedula cura forìs.
Quae maria, & quas non terras animosa juventus
Ah! fragili fidens audet adire trabe?
Auxit opes virtus, virtuti dura pericla
Juncta etiam lucro damna fuere suo.
Quae fecere viris animos, cultum (que) dedere,
Magnanimis prosunt, damna, pericla, labor.
Ore all the shore so thick the towns are shown,
You'd think them thousands, and yet all but one.
As many sands as Forth's great stream can hide,
As many waves as swell the rising tide,
So many vessels cut the noisie flood,
Such numerous tribes the scatter'd hamlets crowd.
On land some ply their work, and some on seas,
And scorn the pleasures of inglorious ease.
Thro' what strange waves, to what forsaken shores,
The labou'ring youth still urge their slender oars?
Thus riches come, and happy plenty flows,
But riches still to accidents expose;
And he that gains must ever fear to lose.
Thus bred in hardships and inur'd to care,
They trust their courage, and forget to fear.
Loss, pains, and all that angry fate can send,
Prove but incentives to a noble mind.

The Governour of this County, as likewise of all the rest in the Kingdom, was in antient times a Thane, Thane. that is in the old English tongue, the King's Minister, as it is also in the Danish at this day: but Malcolm Canmore made Macduff, who was Thane of Fife be­fore, the first hereditary Earl of Fife; Earls of Fife. and in conside­ration of his good services, granted that his posterity should place the King (when he is to be crowned) in his chair, lead the van-guard in the King's Army, and if any of them should by chance kill either a gen­tleman or a commoner, he should buy it off with a piece of money. Not far from Lundoris there stands a stone-cross,Cross Mac-duff. which serves for a boundary between Fife and Strathern, with old barbarous verses upon it, and had a certain privilege of a Sanctuary, that any Homicide ally'd to Mac-duff, Earl of Fife, within the ninth degree, if he came to this cross, and gave nine cows, with aColpin­da [...]h. Heifer, he should be acquitted of the manslaughter. When his Posterity lost this title, I cannot yet learn; but it appears by the Records of that Kingdom, that King David 2. gave this Earldom to William Ramsay, with all and every the immuni­ties, and the law which is called Clan Mac-duff. And it is lookt upon as undeniable, that the families of Weimes and Douglas, and that great Clan Clan-Hatan, whose head is Mac-Intoskech, descended from them. I find also by the learned J. Skene, Clerk Re­gister of Scotland, in his Significations of words, that Isabella, daughter and heir to Duncan Earl of Fife, granted upon certain conditions to Robert King of Scotland, in trust for Robert Steward, Earl of Men­teith, the Earldom of Fife; who being afterwards Duke of Albany, and eagerly affecting the Crown, put David, the King's eldest son, to one of the most miserable deaths, that of hunger. But his son Murdac suffered a punishment due to the wickedness both of his father and his own sons; being put to death by King James the first,7 when a decree passed, That the Earldom of Fife should for ever be united to the Crown. But the authority of Sheriff of Fife belongs by inhe­ritance to the Earl of Rothes. Earl of Rothes. m [c]

STRATHERN.

[...]h-ern [...]attry.AS far as the River Tay, which bounds Fife on the North side, Julius Agricola, the best of all the Propraetors of Britain un­der Domitian the worst of the Emperors, carried his victories in the third year of his Expedi­tion; having so far wasted the Kingdom. Into this aestuarie falls the noted River Ern, [...]e River [...] which rising out of a Logh of the same name, bestows it on the Coun­try it runs through; for it is called Straith-ern, which in the antient British, signifies a Valley upon Ern. The Banks of this Ern are adorned with Drimein-Castle, [...]ein. belonging to the family of the Barons of Dromond, [...]ns [...]mond. who have risen to great honours since King Robert Steward the 3. married a wife out of this family. For the Women of that family, for charming beauty and complexion, are beyond all others; insomuch that they have been most delighted in by the Kings.

[...] of [...] [...]And upon the same bank Tulibardin-Castle shews it self aloft, and that with more honour, since by the favour of K. James 6. John Murray Baron of Tulibar­din, was advanced to the title and dignity of Earl of Tulibardin. Upon the other bank, lower, stands Duplin-Castle, Duplin. the seat of the Barons Oliphant, Baron Oli­phant. and still remembers how great an overthrow (not to be equalled in former Ages) the English that came to assist King Edward Balliol, gave the Scots there: insomuch, that the English writers of that time, attribute the victory wholly to God's power, and not to any valour of man; and the Scots report, that there fell of the family of Lindsay 80 persons; and that the name of Hays had been quite extinct, had not the head of the family left his Wife big with child at home. Not far off stands Innermeth, Lords of Innermeth well known for its Lords the Stewards, of the family of Lorn 8.

But after the conflux of the Ern and the Tay, by which the latter more expatiates it self; he looks up upon Aberneth, Abernethy standing upon his banks, antiently the [Page 931-932] Royal Seat of the Picts, and a populous city; which (as we read in an old fragment) Nectanus, K. of the Picts, gave to God and S. Brigid, until the day of judg­ment, together with the bounds thereof, which lie from a stone in Abertrent, to a stone near Carful that is Logh­fol, and from thence as far as Ethan. But a long time after, it fell into the possession of the Douglasses, Earls of Angus, who are called Lords of Aberneth, and are some of them there interred.

The first Earl of Strathern Earls of Strathern. that I read of, was9 Ro­bert Stewart, in the year 1380. then David a youn­ger son of K. Robert 2. whose only daughter being given in marriage to Patrick Graham, was mother of Mailise or Melisse Graham, from whom K. James 1. took the Earldom, after he had found by the Records of the Kingdom, that it had been given to hisAvo pa­terno. Mo­ther's Grandfather, and his Heirs Male. This Terri­tory (as also Menteith adjoyning) is under the go­vernment of the Barons Dromond, hereditary Stewards of it.

Menteith, Menteith. Stewartry as they say, hath its name from the River Teith, called also Taich, and thence in Latin they name this little Territory Taichia. Upon the bank of which lies the Bishoprick of Dunblain, Dunblain. erected by K. David the first of that nameSee the Addition [...] Kird-bird▪. At Kirk-Bird, that is, St. Brigid's Church, the Earls of Menteith have their principal residence; as also the Earls of Montross l. of the same family, not far off at Kin-kardin. This Men­teith (as I have heard) reaches to the Mountains that enclose the East side of Logh-lomond. The anti­ent Earls of Menteith were of the family of Cumen; anciently the most numerous and potent in all Scot­land, but ruin'd by its own greatness. The later Earls are of the House of Graham, Earls of Mente [...]th ever since Mailise Graham attain'd to the honour of Earl [d].

ARGATHELIA or ARGILE.

BEyond Logh-Lomond, and the western part of Lennox, near Dunbritton-Forth, Argile lays out it self, call'd in Latin Argathelia and Arogadia, commonly Argile, but more truly Argathel, and Ar-Gwithil, that is, near to the Irish, or as some old Records have it, the brink or edge of Ireland; for it lies towards Ireland, whose inhabi­tants the Britains call'd Gwithil and Gaothel. A Coun­trey much running out in length and breadth, all mangled with Lakes well stock'd with fish, and rising in some places into mountains very commodious for feeding of cattle; wherein also wild Cows and Deer range up and down. But along the coast, what with rocks, and what with blackish barren mountains, it makes a horrid appearance. In this tract, (as Bede observes) Britain received, (after the Britons and Picts) a 3d Nation, the Scots, into the Picts territories; who coming out of Ireland with Reuda their Leader, got ei­ther by force or friendship the habitation, which they still keep; of which leader they are to this day called Dalreu­dini,Dalreu­dini. for in their language DalDal. signifies a part. And a little after, Ireland (says he) is the proper Country of the Scots, for being departed out of it, they added unto the Britons and Picts a 3d Nation in Britain. And there is a very good Arm of the sea, or a bay, that antiently di­vided the Nation of the Britons from the Picts; which from the West breaketh a great way into the Land; and there to this day standeth the strongest City of the Britons, call'd Alcluith. In the Northern part of which bay the Scots (whom I now mentioned) when they came, got them­selves room to settle in. Of that name Dalreudin, there are now extant no remains that I know of, nor any mention of it in Writers, unless it be the same with Dalrieta. Dalrie [...]. For in an old little book of the Division of Albany, we read of one Kinnadius, (who 'tis certain was a King of Scotland, and subdu'd the Picts) in these very words, Kinnadius, two years before he came into Pictavia, (so it calls the country of the Picts) en­ter'd upon the government of Dalrieta. Also there is mention made, in a more modern History of Dalrea Dalrea. hereabouts, where King Robert Brus fought a battle with ill success.

K. James the 4. with consent of the States of the Kingdom, enacted, that Justice should be administred to this province by the Justices Itinerant at Perth, whensoever the King should think convenient. But the Earls themselves have in some cases their Jura Regalia; who are persons of very great authority, and of a mighty interest, deriving their pedigree from the antient petty Kings of Argile, through an infinite se­ries of Ancestors, and taking their sirname from their Castle Cambel. But they are oblig'd to King James the 2. for the honour and title of Earl; who (as it is recorded) created Colin Lord Cambel Earl of Ar­gile,Earls o [...] Argile. in regard to his own virtue, and the dignity of his Family. Whose Posterity, by the favour of their Kings, have been a good while General Justices of the Kingdom of Scotland, or (according to their way of expressing it) Justices generally constitute, and Great Masters of the King's Houshold [e].

CANTIRE.

LOgh-Finn, Logh-Finn. a Lake that in the season produ­ces incredible sholes of herrings, divides Argile from a Promontory, which, for a­bout 30 miles together, growing by little and little into a sharp point, thrusts it self with such a seeming earnestness towards Ireland (separated from it by a narrow streight of scarce 13 miles) as if it would call it over to it. Ptolemy names this the Promontory of the Epidii; Epidium. between which name, and the Islands Ebudae (opposite to it) methinks there is some affinity. It is now called in Irish, (which lan­guage they use in all this Tract) Can-tyre, that is the Land's head. 'Tis inhabited by the family of Mac-Conell, very powerful here; but yet at the command of the Earl of Argile, they sometimes in their Vessels make excursions for booty into Ireland, and have possessed themselves of those little Provinces, they call Glines and Rowte. This Promontory lieth close to Knapdale, by so small a neck of land (being scarce a mile over, and sandy too) that the Sea-men by a short cut (as it were) transport their vessels over land [from the Ocean to Logh-Finn.] Which a man would sooner beelieve than that the Argonautes laid their Ar­gos upon their shoulders, and carried it along with them 500 miles10. [f].

LORN.

SOmewhat higher lies Lorn towards the North, a Country producing the best Barley; di­vided by Logh-Leave, a vast Lake, upon which stands Berogomum Be [...]ogo­ [...]um. a Castle, wherein the Courts of Justice were antiently kept: and not far from it Dunstafag, that is Stephen's Mount, antiently a seat of the Kings; above which is Logh-Aber, [...]gh- [...]r. a Lake insinuating it self so far into the land out of the Western sea, that it would meet the Lake of Ness, which empties it self into the Eastern Ocean, did not the hills, which lie between, separate them by a very narrow neck. The chiefest place in this tract is Tarbar in Logh-Kinkeran, where K. James 4. by authority of Parliament, con­stituted a Justice and Sheriff, 1503 to administer justice to the inhabitants of the Southern Isles. These Coun­trys, and these beyond them, were in the year of Our Lord 605. held by those Picts, which Bede calls the Northern Picts, where he tells us, that in the said Year, Columbanus a Priest and Abbot, Lib. 3. ca. 4. famous for the profession of Monkery, came out of Ireland into Britain, to instruct those in the Christian Religion that by the high and fearful ridges of mountains, were sequester'd from the Southern Countrys of the Picts; and that they in requital, granted himm the Island Hii, lying over against them, now call'd I-comb-kill; of which in its proper place. Its Stewards, in the last Age, were the Lords of Lorn; but now by a female heir it is come to the Earls of Argile, who always use this among their other titles of honour.

BRAID ALBIN.

MORE inwardly, amongst the high and craggy ridges of the mountain Grampius, where they begin a little to slope, and settle downwards, lies Braid-Albin n, that is, the highest part of Scotland. For they that are the true and genuine Scots, call Scotland in their Mother-Tongue Albin; as that part where it rises up highest, Drum-Albin, that is the Ridge of Scotland. But in a certain old Book it is read Brun-Albin, where we find it thus written, Fergus the son of Eric was the first of the seed of Chonare, that enter'd upon the Kingdom of Albany, from Brun-Albain to the Irish-sea, and Inch-Gall. And after him the Kings of the race of Fergus reigned in Brun-Albain or Brunhere, unto Alpinus the son of Eochal. But this Albany is better known for its Dukes than the fruits of its ground. The first Duke of Albany that I read of, [...] of [...]ny. was Robert Earl of Fife, advanced to that honour by his Brother K. Robert the 3. of that name; yet he, spurr'd on by ambition, most ungratefully starved to death David this very brother's son, and next heir to the Crown. But the punishment, due to this wicked fact, which himself by the forbearance of God felt not, came heavy up­on his son Mordac [or Murdo] second Duke of Alba­ny, who was condemned for treason and beheaded, after he had seen his two sons executed in like man­ner, the day before. The third Duke of Albany was Alexander 2. son of King James 2. who being Regent of the Kingdom, Earl of March, Marr, and Garioth, Lord of Annandale and Mann, was out-law'd by his brother James the 3. and after many struglings with the world and its troubles, in the end, as he stood by to see a Tournament at Paris, he happen'd to be wounded by a splinter of a broken Lance, and so died. His son John, the 4th Duke of Albany, Re­gent likewise, and made Guardian to K. James the 5. being charm'd with the pleasures of the French Court, as having married a daughter and coheir of John Earl of Auvergne and Lauragueze, died there without issue. Whom, out of respect and deference to the bloud Royal of Scotland, Francis the 1. King of France, honour'd so far, as to allow him a place in France, between the Archbishop of Longres, Tily. and the Duke of Alencon, Peers of the Realm. After his death there was no Duke of Albany, till Queen Mary11 con­ferr'd this honour upon Henry Lord Darley, whom some few days after she made her Husband; and K. James the 6. granted the same to his second son, Charles an Infant, now Duke of York.

These Parts are inhabited by a sort of people, bar­barous, warlike, and very mischievous, commonly called Highland-men; Highland-men. who being the true race of the antient Scots, speak Irish, and call themselves Albin­nich. People they are of firm and compact bodies, of great strength, swift of foot, high minded, born as it were for the exercises of War, or rather of rob­beries; and desperately bent upon revenge. They wear, after the manner of the Irish,Plaids. strip'd Man­tles of divers colours, with their hair thick and long; living by hunting, fishing, fowling, and stealing. In war, their armour is an iron head-piece, and a coat of Mail; their arms, a bow, barbed arrows, and a broad back-sword. And being divided into Fa­milies, which they call Clanns, what with plundering and murdering, they commit such barbarous outra­ges,Parliam. 1581. that their savage cruelty hath made this Law ne­cessary, That if one of any Clann hath committed a trespass, whoever of that Clann chances to be taken, shall repair the damage, or suffer death.12

PERTHSHIRE.

OUT of the very bosom of the Mountains of Albany issues the Tay, The River Tay. the greatest ri­ver in all Scotland, and rolls along thro' the fields, till widening it self into a Lake full of Islands, it there restrains its course. After this, kept within banks, it waters Perth, a large, plentiful, and rich country, and receives the Amund, a little River coming out of Athol.

This AtholAth [...]l. (to make a little digression,) is infa­mous for Witches, but a country fruitful enough, ha­ving woody valleys, where once the Caledonian Forest The Cale­d [...]nian Fo­rest. (dreadful for its dark intricate windings, for its denns of bears, and its huge wild thick-maned bulls,) ex­tended it self in former ages, far and near in these parts. As for the places herein, they are of little ac­count; but the Earls are very memorable. Thomas, a younger son of Rolland of Galloway, was, in his Wife's right, Earl of Athol;Earls of Athol. whose son Patrick was murder'd at Hadington by the Bissets, his Rivals; and they im­mediately set the house on fire,Chronicon Mailr [...]ss. that it might be sup­posed he perished casually in the flames. In the Earl­dom succeeded David Hastings, who had married Pa­trick's Aunt by the mother's side: whose son that David (sirnamed of Strathbogy) may seem to have been; who a little after, in the Reign of Hen. 3. of England, was Earl of Athol, married one of the daughters and heirs of Richard, base son to King John of England, and had a very noble Estate with her in England. She bore him two sons. John Earl of Athol, who being very unsettled in his allegiance, was hanged on a Gallows fifty foot high; and David Earl of Athol, who by a marriage with one of the daughters and heirs of John Comin of Badzenoth by one of the heirs of Aumar de Valence, Earl of Pembroke, got a migh­ty estate. He had a son David, who under King Edw. 2. was sometimes summoned to Parliament a­mongst the English Earls; and being made, under King Edward Baliol, Lieutenant-General of Scotland, was conquer'd by the valour of Andrew Murray, and slain in a battle in Kelblen Forest, in the year 1335. His son David had only two young daughters, Eliza­beth, married to Tho. Percy, from whom the Barons de Burrough fetch their original; and Philippa, mar­ried to Sir Tho. Halsham, an English Knight. Then fell the title of Athol to that Walter Stewart, son to King Robert 2. who barbarously murder'd James 1. King of Scotland, and was agreeably punished for that execrable piece of cruelty: insomuch that Aeneas Sylvius, then Pope Eugenius the 4th's Nuncio in Scotland, is reported to have said, That he could not tell whether he should give them greater commendations that revenged the King's death, or punish them with a sharper censure of condemnation, that polluted thems [...]lves with so heinous a Parricide. After an interval of some few years, this honour was granted to John Stewart of the house of Lorne, son of James, sirnamed the Black Knight, by Joan, the widow of King James 1. daughter of John Earl of Somerset, andNepti. neice to John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster; whose Posterity enjoy it at this day.a

Now the Tay, by the Influx of the Almund, being enlarged, makes for Dunkell, Dunkeld. adorned by King David with an Episcopal See. This, upon account of the signification, is lookt upon by most as a town of the Caledonians; and they interpret it, The hill of Hazles, who will have it take the name from the Hazles of the Caledonian Forest. See [...]he Additions. B [...]r h. From hence the Tay takes its course by the ruins of Berth, a little desolate City; not forgetting what calamity it brought upon it in times past, when with an impetuous torrent it over­flow'd the pasture and corn grounds, destroyed all the labours of the Husbandman, and hurried head­long with this poor city, a Royal infant, and all the Inhabitants. Instead whereof King William built Perth, Perth. much better situated; which presently grew so rich, that Necham, who lived in that age, made this distick upon it;

Transis, ample Tai, per rura, per oppida, per Perth, Regnum sustentant istius urbis opes.
Great Tay through Perth, through towns, through country flies:
Perth the whole Kingdom with her wealth sup­plies.

But posterity hath named it, from a Church founded in honour of St. John, St. John's town. St. J [...]hns Town. And the English, in the heat of the war between the Bruses and the Baliols, fortified it with great Bulwarks, which the Scots afterwards mostly demolished. It is never­theless a neat little City, pleasantly seated between two Greens; and although some of the Churches are defaced, yet wants it not its beauties: so divided too, that almost every street is inhabited by a several trade apart, and is furnished by the Tay every tide with commodities from sea, in their light Vessels.b. Upon it, J. Johnston, so often mentioned:

PERTHUM.
Propter aquas Tai liquidas, & amoena vireta,
Obtinet in medio regna superba solo.
Nobilium quondam Regum clarissima sedes,
Pulchra situ, & pinguis germine dives agri.
Finitimis dat jura locis, morém (que) modúm (que)
Huic dare, laus illis haec meruisse dari.
Sola inter patrias incincta est moenibus urbes,
Hostibus assiduis ne vaga praeda foret.
Quanta virum virtus, dextrae quae praemia nôrunt
Cimber, Saxo ferox, & genus Hectoridum.
Felix laude novâ, felix quo (que) laude vetustâ,
Perge recens, priscum perpetuare decus.
Near Tay's great stream, amongst delightful plains,
Majestick Perth in royal splendour reigns.
For lofty Courts of antient Kings renown'd;
Fair is the site, and ever rich the ground.
Hence laws and manners neighb'ring parts receive,
Their praise 'tis to deserve, and hers to give.
No walls like her, her sister towns can show,
Which guard her riches from the bord'ring foe.
How stout her Knights, what noble spoils they won,
The Britains, Saxons, and the Danes have known.
Renown'd in eldest and in latest days;
Oh! may her glories with her years encrease,
And new deserts advance her antient praise.

And now lately King James 6. hath advanced Perth to an Earldom, upon his creating James Baron Dro­mond Earl of Perth. Earl of Perth.

Near Perth is Methven, Bar [...] Methven▪ which Margaret of Eng­land, Dowager to King James 4. purchased with rea­dy money for her third husband Henry Stewart, of the Blood Royal, and his Heirs; and withal obtained of her son James 5. the dignity of a Baron for him. A little lower is Rethven, a Castle of the Rethvens, R [...]hven on R [...]e [...]er [...] a name to be accursed and raz'd out of all memorials, since the States of the Kingdom past a decree, that all of that name should lay it down, and take a new one; after that the Rethvens, Brothers, in an execra­ble and horrid conspiracy, had plotted the murther of the best of Princes, James 6. who had created their father William, Earl of Gowry; but afterwards (upon his going insolently to prescribe Laws to his Sovereign, and being convicted of High Treason) beheaded him. But I may seem to have said too much of per­sons condemned to eternal oblivion: and yet the mentioning such wicked generations, may be of use to caution posterity.

As for Gowry, Gowry so much celebrated for its Corn-fields, and the excellency of its soil, it lyes along the other side of the Tay, being a more level country. In this Tract, over against Perth, on the farther side of Tay, stands Scone, S [...]ne. a famous Monastery in times past, and honoured with the Coronation of the Kings of Scot­land; ever since King Keneth, having hard by made a general slaughter of the Picts, placed a stone here, enclosed in a wooden chair, for the Inauguration of the Kings of Scotland. It had been transported out of Ireland into Argile; and King Edw. 1. of Eng­land caused it to be convey'd to Westminster. Con­cerning which, I have inserted this Prophecy, so common in every man's mouth; since it hath now proved true, as few of that sort do.

Ni fallat fatum, Scoti quocun (que) locatum
Inveniunt lapidem, regnare tenentur ibidem.
Or Fate's deceiv'd, and heaven decrees in vain,
Or where they find this stone the Scots shall reign.

Now, by the special favour of King James, Scone gives the title of Baron toc David Murray.

Where the Tay, now grown larger, dilates it self, Arrol Arrol. hangs over it, the seat of the noble Earls of Ar­rol: Earls of Arrol. they have been hereditary High Constables of Scotland ever since the Bruses times, and deduce their original (which is certainly very antient) from one Hay, a man of prodigious strength and courage; who, toge­ther with his sons, in a dangerous battle against the Danes at Longcarty, catching up an Ox-yoke, by fighting valiantly, and encouraging others, rallied the retreat­ing Scots, so as they got the day. Which victory and deliverance, both the King and the States ascrib'd to his singular valour. Whereupon several excellent lands were assign'd hereto him and his posterity, who in testimony of this action have set a Yoke for their Crest over their Coat of Arms13. As for Huntley-Castle, Huntley-Castle. hard by, I have nothing to write of it, but that it has given name to a very great and honourable fa­mily: of which hereafter. [g]

ANGƲS.

UPon the aestuary of the Tay, and up a little way within it, along the North-Eske, lyes Angus, called by the genuine Scots Aeneia, extending it self into fields bearing wheat and all other sorts of grain, large hills, lakes, forests, pastures and meadows; and beautified with several sorts and castles. In the first entrance into it from Gowry stands Glamis, [...]o Gla­ [...] a Castle, and the Barony of a Family sirnamed Lyons; which have been famous ever since J. Lyon, a great favourite of King Robert 2. re­ceived this and the dignity of a Baron with the King's daughter in Marriage; and therewith (as I find writ­ten) the sirname of Lyon, with a Lyon in his Arms, within a Treassure Floury, [...]e shield [...] the [...] and [...]reassure [...]ry. B. as the Kings themselves bear, but in different colours. Patrick, now Lord Glamis, very lately obtained the honour of Earl of Kinghorn from King James 6.

At a little distance is Forfar, [...]isdom [...] [...]orf [...]r. where, for the admi­nistration of Justice, the Barons Greies are hereditary Sheriffs, [...] [...]ry. who are descended from the Greies of Chil­lingham in Northumberland, and came into Scotland with King James 1. when he returned out of England. Upon the first of whom, nam'd Andrew, the King bountifully conferr'd the Lordship of Foulis, with He­lena Mortimer for his Wife.

[...]ndee. [...] [...]tene [...] verb. [...]if.Near the Tay's mouth is Dundee d, which the an­tients called Alectum, others Taodunum, a town well frequented; and whose Constable, by a peculiar pri­vilege, is Standard-bearer to the Kings of Scotland. Hector Boetius, [...]tor [...]tius. who was here born, expounds the name Dundee, Donum Dei, by allusion. This person, in that age when learning began again to flourish, wrote an elegant history of Scotland, out of such hid­den monuments of Antiquity, that Paulus Jovius won­der'd there should be in his writings Records of above 1000 years standing, concerning these remote parts of the world, the Hebrides, and the Orcades; when in Italy (the nurse of excellent wits) for so many ages after the expulsion of the Goths, there was such a scar­city of writersSee the [...]ditions. But upon this place Johnston, born not far from hence, hath these verses;

TAODUNUM, Or DEIDONUM.
Quà Notus argutis adspirat molliter auris,
Hâc placidè coëunt Taus & Oceanus.
Hic facili excipiens venientes littore puppes,
Indigenis vasti distrahit orbis opes.
Saepe dolis tentata, & belli exercita damnis,
Invictis animis integra praestat adhuc.
Fama vetus crevit cum Relligione renatâ,
Lucis & hinc fulsit pura nitela aliis.
Alectum dixere priùs; si maxima spectes
Commoda, fors Donum dixeris esse Dei.
Tu decus aeternum gentis (que) urbis (que) Boëti,
Caetera dic patriae dona beata tuae.
Where the calm South with gentle murmurs reigns,
Tay with the sea his peaceful current joyns.
To trading ships an easie port is shown,
That makes the riches of the world its own.
Oft have her hapless sons been forc'd to bear
The dismal thunder of repeated war;
Yet unsubdu'd their noble souls appear.
Restor'd Religion hath advanc'd her height,
And spread through distant parts the sacred light.
Alectum once 'twas nam'd; but when you've view'd
The joys and comforts by kind heav'n bestow'd,
You'll call it Donum Dei, Gift of God.
Boetius, honour of the realm and town,
Speak thou the rest, and make thy mother's honours known.

Hence we have a sight of Brochty-crag, Brochty-Crag. a Fort de­fended by a Garison of English many months toge­ther, 1547 when out of an earnest desire of a perpetual peace, they sued for a Marriage between Mary of Scotland and Edward 6. of England; and upon pro­mise thereof, demanded the performance by force of arms: but the Garison at length abandoned it. Then to the open sea lies Aberbroth, in short Arbroth, Arbroth. a place endowed with ample Revenues, formerly con­secrated to Religion by King William, in honour of St. Thomas of Canterbury. Near this, the Red-head Red-head shooteth out into the sea, a Promontory to be seen afar off. Hard by, South-Eske enters the Ocean, which flowing out of a lake, passes by Finnevim-Ca­stle, much fam'd for being the seat of the Lindsays, The Lind­says. Earls of Crawford; of whom I have spoken already. Then Brechin, Brechin. standing upon the same River, which King David the first adorned with a Bishop's See:See the Additions and at its very mouth, Mont-rose, Montrose. that is, The Mount of Roses, a town antiently called Celurca, (built out of the Ruines of another of the same name, and situated between the two Eskes) which gives the title of Earl to the Family of Graham. Upon which thus Johnston.

CELURCA, or MONS ROSARUM.
Aureolis urbs picta rosis: mons molliter urbi
Imminet, hinc urbi nomina facta canunt:
At veteres perhibent quondam dixisse Celurcam,
Nomine sic prisco & nobilitata novo est.
Et prisca atque nova insignis virtute, virûmque
Ingeniis, Patriae qui peperere decus.
A leaning mount which golden roses grace
At once adorns and names the happy place.
But ancient times Celurca call'd the town;
Thus is it proud of old and late renown;
And old and late brave sons, whose wit and hand
Have brought new trophies to their native land.

Not far from hence is Boschain, Boschain. belonging to the Barons of Ogilvy, Baro [...]s Ogilvy. of very ancient nobility, descended from that Alexander Sheriff of Angus, who was slain in the bloody battle at Harley against the Mac-donalds of the Isles.

As for the Earls of Angus;Earls of Angus. Gilchrist of Angus, a per­son illustrious for his brave exploits under Malcolm the 4th, was the first Earl of Angus, that I read of. About the year 1242 John Comin was Earl of Angus, who died in France; and his Dowager (perhaps heiress of the Earldom) was married to Gilbert Umfravile, an Englishman. For both he and his heirs successively were summoned to the Parliament of England, till the 3d year of K. Richard 2d, under the title of Earls of Angus. But the English Lawyers refused in their In­struments to own him for an Earl, because Angus was not within the Kingdom of England; till he pro­duced in open Court the King's Writ, whereby he was summoned to Parliament under the name of Earl of Angus. In the reign of David Brus, Sc t [...] chron. con. Tho. Steward was Earl of Angus, who took Berwick by surprize, but presently lost it again; and a little after died mise­rably in prison at Dunbritton. The Douglasses, men of haughty minds and invincible hearts, ever since the reign of Robert the 3d, have been Earls of Angus, (after that Geo. Douglass had married the Kings Daugh­ter) and are reputed the chief and principal Earls of Scotland, whose Office it is to carry the Regal Crown before the Kings at all the solemn Assemblies of the Kingdom. The sixth Earl of Angus of this race, was Archibald, who married Margaret daughter to Henry the 7th, and mother to James the 5th King of Scotland; by whom he had issue Margaret Wife to Matthew Stewart Earl of Lennox; she, after her brother's death without issue, willingly resigned up her right to this Earldom, with the consent of her husband and sons, to David Douglass of Peteindreich, her Uncle's son by the father's side; to the end that by this obligation she might engage that family more closely to her, which was already the nearest allied in bloud. At the same time her son Henry was about to marry Queen Mary; By which marriage King James, Mo­narch of Great Britain, was happily born for the ge­neral good of these nations. [h]s.

MERNIS.

THese parts were in Ptolemy's time inhabited by the Vernicones, the same perhaps with Marcellinus's Vecturio­nes. But this name of theirs is now quite lost, unless we can imagine some little piece of it remains in Mer­nis. For oftentimes, in common discourse, in the British tongue V is changed into M.

THis little Province Mernis, butting upon the German Ocean, is of a rich soil, and generally a level and champagne coun­trey. The most memorable place in it is Dunotyr, Dunotyr. a castle advanced upon an high and inac­cessible rock, looking down on the sea beneath, for­tified with strong walls and towers at certain di­stances; which hath long been the seat of the Keiths, K [...]ith. a very ancient and noble family; and they, in re­compence of their valour, have long been hereditary Earls MarshalsEarls Mar­shals. of the Kingdom of Scotland, and Sheriffs of this Province.Sheriff­dom of Kincarain or Mernis. In a Porch here, is to be seen that ancient Inscription abovementioned, of aVex. [...] tic [...]is. Company belonging to the XXth Legion, the letters whereof the most honourable the present Earl, a great admirer of Antiquity, caused to be gildedSee th [...] Ad [...]ion [...].. Some­what farther from the sea stands Fordon, Fordo [...] honoured by John de Fordon, born here; who with great la­bour and industry compiled the Scotochronicon t; and to whose studies the modern Scotch Historians are very much indebted. But Fordon was much more honour'd in ancient times by St. Palladius'sSt. P [...] dius. reliques, formerly (as 'tis thought) deposited here; who in the year 431, was appointed by Pope Caelestine, Apostle of the Scots. [i].

MARR.

MARR lies farther up from the sea, be­ing a large Mediterranean Countrey, and running out about 60 miles in length: towards the west, where it is broadest, it swelleth up in mountains, except where the rivers Dee (Ptolemie's Diva) and the Done, open themselves a way, and make the champagne very fruitful. Up­on the bank of the Done stands Kildrummy, Kildrum­my. a great ornament to it, the ancient seat of the Earls of Marr. Not far off is the residence of the Barons Forbois, Barons Forbois or Forbes. of a noble and ancient Stock, who took this sirname (being before called Bois) upon the Heir of the Fa­milie's valiantly killing a huge mighty Boar. But at the very mouth of the river are two towns that give a greater ornament to it; which from the said mouth (called in British Aber) borrowing both of them the same name, are divided by a little field that lies be­tween. The hithermost of them, which stands nearer to Dee's mouth, is much ennobled by the ho­nour of a Bishoprick (which King David the first translated hither from Murthlake, a little village) also by the Canons fine houses, an Hospital for the Poor, and a Free-school, built by William Elphingston Bishop of this place in the year 1480; and is called New-Aberdene. N [...]w- [...] berd [...] O [...] [...] dene. S [...] The other beyond it, named Old-Aberdene, very famous for the Salmon taken thereS [...] A [...] [...].. But J. Johnston, a native hereof, in these verses describes Aberdene thus:

ABERDONIA.
Ad Boream porrecta, jugis obsessa superbis
Inter connatas eminet una Deas.
Mitior algentes Phoebus sic temperat auras
Non aestum ut rabidum, frigora nec metuas.
Foecundo ditat Neptunus gurgite, & amnes
Piscosi, gemmis alter adauget opes:
Candida mens, frons laeta, hilaris, gratissima tellus
Hospitibus: morum cultus ubique decens.
Nobilitas antiqua, opibus subnixa vetustis,
Martiaque invicto pectore corda gerens.
Justitiae domus, & studiorum mater honoris,
Ingenio ars, certant artibus ingenia.
Omnia ei cedunt, meritos genitricis honores
Pingere non ulla Ars, ingeniumve valet.
ABERDENE.
With circling cliffs her lofty turrets vie,
And meet her rival sisters of the sky!
So gentle Phoebus warms the sharper air,
Nor cold nor heat's extreams her people fear.
Great Neptune and his sons for fish renown'd
With useful floods enrich the fertile ground:
In one fair current pretious gems are found.
True hearts and pleasant looks, and friendly cheer,
And honest breeding never fail you here.
Old their estates, old is their noble blood;
Brave are their souls, and scorn to be subdued.
Here steddy justice keeps her awful seat,
Wit strives with art, and art contends with wit.
But my great Mother's worth and matchless praise
Nor art, nor wit can ever hope t' express.

It is almost incredible what abundance of Salmon there are, as well in these rivers, as others in Scotland, on both sides of the Kingdom; a fish unknown to Pliny (unless it was the [...] Bede [...]d our [...] it is [...] it in [...]ai [...]. [...]. [...]in. Esox of the Rhine,) but very com­mon and well known in those northern parts of Eu­rope, [...] P [...]ce [...] [...]ctions [...]are. having their inside (as he says) of a bright scar­let colour. They breed in Autumn in little rivers, and most in shallows, where they cover their spawn with sand; at which time they are so very poor and lean, that they seem to have nothing but bones. Of that spawn in the spring following comes a fry of small fish; which making towards the sea, in a little time grow to their full bigness, and then making back again to the rivers they were bred in, struggle against the force of the stream; and wheresoever any hindrance obstructs their passage, with a jerk of their tail, (a certain leap whence probably their name ofFrom sa­lio to leap. Salmons) to the amazement of the spectators they whip over, and keep themselves within these rivers till they breed. During which time there is a law against taking them, that is, from the Eighth of September to the First of December. A [...]d it should seem, they were reckoned amongst the greatest commodities of Scotland; since it hath been provided by law, that they should be sold to the Eng­lish for nought but English Gold. But these matters I leave for others.

As for the Earls of Marr; Earls of Marr. In the reign of Alexan­der the 3d, William Earl of Marr is named amongst those who were enemies to the King. Whilst David Brus reigned, Donald [was Earl of Marr] and Pro­tector of the Kingdom; murdered in his bed before the battle at Dyplin, by Edward Balliol and his Eng­lish Auxiliaries: whose daughter Isabella, King Robert Brus took to his first wife, and had by her Marjorie, mother to Robert Stewart King of the Scots. Under the same David, there is mention made of Thomas Earl of Marr, who was banished in the year 1361. And under Robert the 3d, of Alexander Stewart Earl of Marr, who was slain in the battel at Harley against the Islanders in the year 1411. In K. James the first's time, we read in the Scotochronicon, Scoto­chron. lib. 12. cap. 33. Alexander Earl of Marr died in the year 1435. natural son of Alexander Stewart Earl of Buchan, son of Robert the second King of Scotland; after whom, as being a Bastard, the King succeeded in the Inheritance. John, a younger son of King James the 2d afterwards bore this title; who being convicted of attempting by Art Magick to take away his Brother's life, was bled to death. And af­ter him Robert Cockeran was advanced from aLatom [...] Mason to this dignity by King James the 3d, and soon after hang'd by the Nobility. From that time it was dis­continued, till Queen Mary adorn'd her Bastard Bro­ther James with this honour; and not long after, (upon its being found that by ancient right the title of Earl of Marr belong'd to John Lord Ereskin) in lieu of Marr she conferr'd upon him the honour and title of Earl of Murray, and created John Ereskin (a person of ancient Nobility) Earl of Marr; whose son of the same Christian name, now enjoys the dig­nity, and is in both Kingdoms one of his Majesties Privy Council. [k].

BƲQƲHAN.

WHere now Buquhan (in Latin Bogha­nia and Buchania) above the River Done, extends it self towards the Ocean, there were anciently seated the Taizali. Some derive this later name from Boves (Oxen,) whereas the ground is fitter to feed sheep; whose wooll is highly commended. Notwithstand­ing the Rivers in this Coast every where breed abun­dance of Salmon, yet they never enter into the River Ratra, Th [...] R [...]ver Ra [...]ra. as Buchanan hath told us. Neither let it prove to my disadvantage, if I cite his Testimony, although his books were prohibited by authority of Parliament in the year 1584. because many passages in them were fit to be dash'd out. He there reports also, That on the bank of Ratra there is a Cave, near Stany's Castle, whose na­ture seems worth our taking notice of. A strange [...]er. The water distilling by drops out of a natural vault, is presently turned into pyramidal stones, and if people did not take the pains to clear the cave now and then, the whole space in a little time would be fill'd up to the top of the vault. Now the stone thus made is of a middle nature betwixt Ice and hard stone, for it is friable, and never arrives to the solidity of Marble. It is hardly worth my while to mention the Clayks, C [...]ayks, a [...] of G [...]ese. a sort of Geese, believed by some, with great admiration, to grow upon trees here in this coast, and in other places, and when they are ripe, to fall down into the sea; because neither their nests nor eggs cou'd ever any where be found. But those that have seen the ship in which Sir Francis Drake sailed round the world, laid up in the river Thames, can testifie that little birds breed in the old rotten keels of ships; since a great number of such without life and feathers stuck close to the outside of the keel of this ship. Yet I should think that the generation of these birds was not from the logs of wood, but from the sea, term'd by the Poets the Parent of all things a.

A mighty mass likewise of Amber, Amber. as big as the body of a Horse, was (not many years since) thrown up upon this shore. This the learned call Succinum, Glessum, and Chryso-electrum; and Sotacus was of opi­nion that it was a juice, which amongst the Britains distill'd from trees, ran into the sea, and was there hardned. Tacitus had the same sentiments of it in this passage of his, I should believe, De mori­bus Ger­manorum. that as there are trees in the secret parts of the east, which sweat out fran­kincense and balm, so in the Islands and other countreys of the west, there are woods of a more fatty substance, which melting by the hot beams of the near-approaching sun, run into the sea hard by, and being driven by tempestuous weather, float to the opposite shores. But Serapio and the modern Philosophers will have it to work out of a bi­tuminous sort of earth under the sea and by the sea-side, that the waves in stormy weather cast part of it upon the shore, and that part of it is de­voured by the fish. But I have digressed too far, and will return into my way; hoping my ingenuous con­fession will purchase me a pardon.

In the reign of Alexander the 2d, Alexander Comin had conferr'd upon him the honour of Earl of Bu­quhan, Earls of Baquhan. who married a daughter, and one of the heirs [Page 943-944] of Roger de Quircy Earl of Winchester in England; and his grand child by a son brought the same title to Henry Beaumor [...] her husband. For he, in the reign of Edw. the 3d, sat in the Parliament of England under the name of Earl of Buquhan. Afterwards, Alexander Stewart, son to King Robert the 4th, was Earl of this place; succeeded by John, a younger son of Robert Duke of Albany, who being sent for into France (with 7000 Auxiliary Scots) by the French King, Charles the 7th, did extraordinary good ser­vice against the English; and had so great a reputa­tion there, that after he had killed Thomas Duke of Clarence, K. Henry the 5th's brother, at Baugy, and got as great a victory over the English, as ever was obtained, he was made Constable of France. But 3 years after, when the fortune of the war turned, he with other valiant Commanders,The va­lour of the Scots in the Wars of France. Archibald Douglas Earl of Wigton and Duke of Tours, &c. was routed at Vernoil by the English, and there slain. Whom yet as the Poet said—

Aeternum memorabit Gallia cives
Grata suos, titulos quae dedit & tumulos.
Those grateful France shall ever call her own,
Who owe to her their graves and their renown.

The French cannot but confess, that they owe the preservation of France and recovery of Aquitain (by thrusting out the English in the reigns of Charles the 6th and 7th) in a great measure to the fidelity and valour of the Scots. But afterwards K. James the first (out of pity to Geo. of Dunbar, whom by authority of Parliament he had before divested of the Earldom of March for his father's crimes) gave him the Earl­dom of Buquhan. And not long after, James, son of James Stewart of Lorn, sirnamed the Black Knight 14, whom he had by Joan of Somerset, obtained this ho­nour, and left it to his posterity; but not long since, for default of heirs male, it went by a daughter to Douglas, a younger brother of the House of Loch­levin.

Beyond Buchan, in the bending back of the shore northwards, lies Boen; Boen. anda Bamff, a small Sheriff­domSee the Additi­ons.; and Ainza a little tract of less consideration; as also Rothamy Castle, the seat of the Barons of Sal­ton, Barons Salton. sirnamedb Abernethy. Beneath these lies Strath-bolgy, Strath-bolgy. that is, the Valley upon the Bolgy, formerly the seat of the Earls of Athol, sirnamed from thence; but now the chief residence of the Marquess of Hunt­ley c.Marquess of Hunt­ley. For this title K. James the 6th conferred upon Geo. Gordon Earl of Huntley, Lord Gordon and Bad­zenoth, eminent for his ancient nobility, and his many followers and dependants. Whose ancestors are descended from the Setons, and by authority of Parliament took upon them the name of Gordon, (upon Alexander Seton's marrying the daughter of Sir John Gordon, with whom he had a very noble estate,) and received the honour of the Earl of Hunt­ley from K. James the second, in the year 1449. [l].

MƲRRAY.

BEyond the mountain Grampius (which by a continual range of close join'd hills, as it were, extends its ridge with many risings and sinkings to this very country) the Va­comagi in ancient times had their habitation upon the Bay of Vararis, Vacomagi Sinus Va­raris. where now Murray Murray Frith. lies, in Latin Mo­ravia; noted for its fertility, pleasantness, and pro­fitable product of fruit-trees. The Spey, a noble ri­ver, opens a passage through this countrey into the sea; wherein it lodges it self, after it hath watered Rothes Castle; whence the Family of Lesley derive their title of Earl, ever since K. James the 2d ad­vanced Geo. Lesley to the honour of Earl of Rothes. Of this Spey, thus our Poet Necham:

Spey loca mutantis praeceps agitator arenae
Inconstans certas nescit habere vias.
Officium lintris corbis subit, hunc regit audax
Cursus labentis nauta fluenta sequens.
Great Spey drives forward with impetuous force
Huge banks of sand; and knows no certain course.
Here for a boat an Osier-pannier, row'd
By some bold peasant, glides along the flood.

The river Loxa, mentioned by Ptolemy, now call'd Losse, hides it self hard by in the sea. Near this we have a sight of Elgin; in which (as also in Forres adjoining) J. Dunbar of Cumnock, descended from the House of the Earls of March, does justice as hereditary She­riff. But when it is now ready to enter the sea, it finds a more plain and soft soil, and spreads it self in­to a lake well stored with Swans, wherein the Herb Olorina grows plentifully. Here, upon it stands Spiny Barons Spiny. Castle, of which Alexander of the House of Lindsay is now the first Baron. As also Kinloss, Ba [...]on Kinloss. a near neigh­bour, formerly a famous Monastery (call'd by some Kill-flos, from certain flowers there miraculously spring­ing up on a sudden where the corps of King Duff, murdered and here hidden, was first foundIn the year 972.) hath for its Lord, Edward Brus, Master of the Rolls in England, and one of His Majestie's Privy Council, created by K. James the 6th Baron Brus of Kinloss a.

Thus much for the shore. More inward, where Bean Castle now stands, (look'd upon to be that Bana­tia Banatia▪ mentioned by Ptolemy) there was found in the year 1460, a Marble Vessel very finely engraved, and full of Roman coins. Hard by is Nardin or Narne, Narne Sheriff­dom. an He­reditary Sheriffdom of the Cambells of Lorn; where in a Peninsula there stood a fort of a mighty height, built with wonderful works, and formely held by the Danes. A little off is Logh-Nesse, a very large lake, three and twenty miles long; the water whereof is so warm, that even in this cold and frozen climate, it never freezes: from this by a very small Isthmus of hills, the Logh Lutea or Lothea (which by Aber lets it self into the western Ocean) is divided. Upon these lakes there stood anciently two noted fortifications, called from the loghs, one Innerness, the other Inner­lothy. Innerness hath the Marquess of Huntley for its hereditary Sheriff; who hath a large Jurisdiction here­aboutSee th [...] Additi­ons.. But take here what J. Johnston writes up­on these two places.

INNERNESS and INNERLOCHY.
Imperii veteris duo propugnacula quondam,
Primaque regali moenia structa manu,
Turribus oppositis adverso in limine spectant
Haec Zephyrum, Solis illa orientis equos.
Amnibus hinc atque hinc cincta, utique piscibus amnes
Foecundi. haec portu perpete tuta patet.
Haec fuit, at jacet heu, jam nunc sine nomine tellus,
Hospita quae Regum, est hospita facta feris.
Altera spirat adhuc tenuis sufflamina vitae,
Quae dabit & fati turbine victa manus.
Dic ubi nunc Carthago potens? ubi Martia Roma?
Trojaque & immensae ditis opes Asiae?
Quid mireris enim mortalia cedere fatis
Corpora? cum videas oppida posse mori.
Two stately forts the realm's old guardians stood,
The first great walls of royal builders prov'd.
Their lofty turrets on the shores were shown,
One to the rising, one the setting sun.
All round, well stock'd with fish, fair rivers lay,
And one presents a safe and easie bay.
Such once it was; but now a nameless place,
Where Princes lodg'd, the meanest cattel graze.
T'other survives, and faintly breaths as yet,
But must e're long submit to conqu'ring fate.
Where's haughty Carthage now with all her power?
Where's Rome; and Troy that rul'd as great before?
Where the vast riches of the Asian shore?
No wonder then that we frail men should die,
When towns themselves confess mortality.

In the reign of K. Robert Brus, Thomas Randolph, his sister's son (a person that took infinite pains for his country, and met with much opposition) was very famous under the title of Earl of Murray. E [...]rl [...] of [...]ray. In the reign of K. Rob. 2. John de Dunbar had the King's daughter, and with her the Earldom of Murray as an amends for her lost virginity. Under K. James the 2d, William Creichton, Lord Chancellor of the King­dom, and Archibald Douglass, had a violent contest for this Earldom, when against the laws and ancient customs of the Realm, Douglass who had married the younger daughter of James de Dunbar Earl of Mur­ray, was preferr'd before Creichton, who had married the elder; by the power and great interest that Wil­liam Earl Douglass had with the King: which was so very great, that he did not only advance this brother to the Earldom of Murray, but another brother like­wise to the Earldom of Ormond, and two of his Cou­sins to the Earldoms of Angus and Morton. But this his greatness (a thing never to be trusted to when so exorbitant) was his ruin soon after. Under King James the 5th, his own brother, whom he had con­stituted Vicegerent of the Kingdom, enjoyed this honour. And within our memory, James, a natural son of K. James the 5th, had this honour conferr'd upon him by his sister Qu. Mary; who ill requited her, when having gotten some few of the Nobility on his side, he deposed her; a most wicked precedent for crowned Heads. But the punishment of heaven soon fell upon him, being quickly after shot through with a musquet bullet. His only daughter brought this title to her husband James Steward of Down, descended of the Blood Royal, to wit, of the Dukes of Albany; who being slain by some that envied him, left behind him his son James, his successor in this ho­nour. [m].

LOQHƲABRE.

ALl that tract of land beyond the Nesse, which bends down to the western coast, and joins to the lake Aber, is thence called Loghuabre, (that is in the ancient British Tongue, The Mouth of the Lakes;) That which lies towards the northern coast, Rosse.

Loghuabre abounds much in pastures and woods, and hath some veins of iron, but very little produce of corn. It is inferior to none for its lakes and rivers, admirably well stock'd with fish. Upon Logh-lothy stands Innerlothy, [...]. strengthned with a fort, and for­merly of much note, occasioned by the great resort of Merchants thither; but having been ruined by the depredations and insults of the Danes and Norwegians, it hath been so abandoned and disused for many ages, that there scarce remains now any appearance of it: which is intimated in the verses I produced a little above.

I never yet read of any Earls that Loghuabre hath had; [...]qhuo [...]ne of [...]. but about the year 1050, of one Banqhuo, a most noted Thane, made away by Macbeth the Bastard, (after by murder and blood-shed he had seized the Kingdom) out of fear and jealousie. For he had found by a prophecy of certain [...]aga­ [...]. Witches, that the time would come, when after Macbeth's line was ex­pired, Banqhuo's posterity should one day obtain the Kingdom, and by a long succession reign [in Scot­land.] Which indeed fell out accordingly. For Fleanch, Banqhuo's son, who unknown in the dark escaped the snares that were laid for him, fled into Wales, where for some time he kept himself close: and having afterwards married Nesta the daughter of Griffith ap Llewelin, Prince of North-Wales, he begat Walter, who returning into Scotland,The Ori­ginal of the family of Stew­art. suppress'd the rebellion of the Islanders with the reputation of so much bravery, and managed the King's revenues in these parts with so great prudence, that the King made him Stewart of the whole Kingdom of Scot­land. Whereupon this name of an Office gave the sirname of Stewart to his posterity; which spreading through all parts of Scotland in many noble branches, being advanced to several honours, hath long flourished there. Three hundred and thirty years ago, Robert Stewart, a descendant of this House, in right of Mar­jorie his mother, daughter of K. Robert Brus, obtain­ed the Kingdom of Scotland. And now lately James Stewart the 6th of that name, King of Scotland, in right of Margaret his Great Grandmother, daughter of Henry the 7th (by the divine appointment of the ruler of all things) with the general applause of all Nations, is advanced to the Monarchy of Great-Britain. 15.

ROSSE.

ROsse, so call'd from an old Scottish word, which some interpret a Promontory, others a Peninsula, was inhabited by a people called Cantae [...] Can­ [...] (which term in effect intimates as much) in Ptolemy's time. This extends it self to such a wideness, that it hath a prospect of both Oceans. On that side, where it looks upon the Ver­givian [or western] Ocean, it rises up in many swel­ling mountains, with woods here and there, full of stags, roebucks, fallow deer, and wild fowl. On the other side, next the German sea, it is more fruitful, having much corn and meadow grounds, and is much better cultivated. [...] [...]are­ [...] [...] [...]na­ [...] In the very entrance into it, Ard­manoch, no small territory, (which gives the title [of Baron] to the second sons of the Kings of Scotland) shoots up in very high mountains always covered with snow. I have been told by some persons very strange stories of their heighth;The heighth of hills, and the depth of the sea: Plutarch. in P. Ae­mil. con­cerning Olympus. and yet the ancient Geo­metricians have written, that neither the depth of the sea, nor the heighth of the mountains, exceed by line and level, 10 stadia, that is a mile and a quarter. Which, notwithstanding, they that have beheld Te­nariff amongst the Canary Islands, (15 leagues high) and have sailed in the neighbouring sea, will by no means admit for a truth. In these parts stands Lovet, a Castle and Barony of the noble family of the Fra­sers, made Barons, as 'tis reported, by K. James 2d, for the singular services they had done the Crown of Scotland. Which family, in a quarrel, had been en­tirely extinguished by the Clan. Ranalds, a most bloody people, had not fourscore of the principal of them, by the providence of God, left their wives big with child at home; who being delivered of so many sons, re­newed and restored it.

At Nesse-mouth stood Chanonry, formerly a noted place, so called from a rich College of Canons in the flourishing times of the Church; in which there is erected a See for the Bishop of Rosse S [...]e the Ad [...]iti [...]ns.. Hard by, Cromartie is placed, where Urqhuart, a Gentleman of noble extraction, administers Justice as hereditary Sheriff of this District: and this is so commodious, and so safe a Harbour for any Fleet, though never so great, that Mariners and Geographers give it the name of Pertus Salutis, P [...]r [...]us S [...]u [...]is. or the Haven of safetyS [...] the A [...]diti­o [...]..

Above it is Littus Altum, L [...]us Al­tum. mentioned by Ptolemy, called now, as it seems, Tarbarth; for there the shore rises to a great heighth; enclosed on one side with Cramer, a very secure port; on the other, with the river Celnius, now Killian. The River C [...]nius Killian. And thus much of the places lying towards the Eastern Ocean. Into the Western Sea runs the river Longus, mentioned by Ptolemy, now called Logh-Longas; next, the Cerones Cerones. anciently dwelt where now Assen-shire is, a Country divided into several parcels by the breakings in of the sea.

It would be a very difficult piece of work to make up a perfect succession of the Earls of Ross, E [...]rls of Ross. out of the several Historians. About 400 years ago Fer­qhuard flourished under this title; but upon the failure of issue male, it came by a daughter to Walter Lesley, (for his valiant atchievements under Lewis the Empe­ror, deservedly stiled the Noble or Generous Knight;) by whom he had Alexander Earl of Ross, and a daughter married to Donald Lord of the Western Isles. This Alexander had issue one only daughter, who passed over all her right and title to Robert Duke of Albany; which so enrag'd Donald of the Isles, that in the reign of James the 3d, he proclaimed himself King of the Isles, and Earl of Ross, and harrassed all the Country round about with fire and sword. At length, King James the 3d, by Authority of Parlia­ment, in the year 1476, so firmly annext the Earl­dom of Ross to the Crown, that it might not be law­ful for his successors to alienate from it either the Earl­dom it self, or any part thereof; or upon any ac­count grant the same to any person, but only to the King's second sons lawfully begotten. Whereupon Charles the King's second son, Duke of York, now uses and enjoys that title.

SƲTHERLAND.

BEyond Ross lies Sutherland, looking towards the German Ocean; a countrey more fit for breeding of cattle, than bearing of corn. Here there are hills of white marble,Hills of white Marble. a thing very unusual in so cold a climate; but it is al­most of no use, because that excess in buildings, and that vain ostentation of riches has not yet reached these remote countreys. Here stands Dunrobin Dunrobin. Castle, a place of the greatest note in these partsSee the Additi­ons., the principal seat of the ancient Earls of Sutherland, Earls of Suther­land. of the family (if I mistake not) of Murray. Of whom, William in the reign of King Robert Brus, is most famous, who married K. David's own sister, and had by her a son, whom K. David declared his successor in the Kingdom, and to whom he made his Nobles swear Allegiance. But he died a little after without issue, and the Earldom in the end came hereditarily by a daughter and heir to A. Gordon, of the family of the Earls of Huntley. [o].

CATHNES.

SOmewhat higher lies Cathnes, butting upon the German Ocean, indented (as it were) by the many windings and breakings of the shore. Here in Ptolemie's time dwelt the Catini, falsly written in some Copies Carini, The Ca­rini. amongst whom the same Ptolemy places the river Ila, The River Ila. which may seem to be the now Wifle. Grazing and fishing are the chief income of the inhabitants of this countrey. The chief castle therein is called Girnego, the general residence of the Earls of Cathnes. The Episcopal See is at Dornok, a village (if it were not for that) obscure; where likewise K. James the 4th appointed the Sheriff of Cathnes to reside, or else at Wik, as occasions should require.16.

The Earls of Cathnes Earls [...] Cath [...] were anciently the same with the Earls of the Orcades; but afterwards became di­stinct; and by the eldest daughter of one Malise given in marriage to William Sincler the King's Pant­ler, his posterity came to the honor of being Earls of Cathnes, which they still enjoy. [p].

STRATH-NAVERN.

THE utmost coast of all Britain, which with the front of the shore looks full a­gainst the North-pole, and hath the middle of the tail of Ursa Major (which, as Car­dan was of opinion, causes translations of Empires) just over its head; was inhabited, as we may see in Ptolemy, by the Cornabii. Cornabii. Amongst them he places the river Nabeus; Nabeus a Rive [...]. which names are so nearly related in sound, that the people seem to have taken their name from the river they dwelt upon. Neither is the modern name Strath-Navern, that is, the Valley by the Navern, altogether unlike them in sound. This coun­try hath little cause to brag of its fertility: by reason of the sharpness of the air it is very thinly inhabited, and thereupon extreamly infested with the fiercest of Wolves;Wolves. which, to the great damage of the coun­trey, not only furiously set upon whole droves of cattle, but even upon the inhabitants themselves, to their manifest danger. Insomuch, that not only in this, but many other parts of Scotland, the Sheriffs and respective inhabitants are bound by Act of Parlia­ment in their several Sheriffdoms, to go a hunting thrice every year to destroy the Wolves and their Whelps. But (if in this northern countrey that may be any comfort to them) it certainly, of all Britain, hath the shortest nights, and longest days. For by its being distanced 59 degrees and 40 minutes from the Equator, the longest dayThe longe [...] day. is 18 hours and 25 mi­nutes, and the shortest night 5 hours and 45 minutes. So that the ancient Panegyrist was in the wrong, when he said that the sun did not set at all here, but slipt aside, and glanced upon the Horizon; relying upon the authority of Tacitus, That the extreme points and plain levels of the earth having low shades, rais'd up no darkness at all. But Pliny speaks more truth and reason, where he treats of the longest days, according [Page 949-950] to the inclination of the solar Circle to the Horizon: The longest days, says he, in Italy, are fifteen hours, in Britain seventeen, where the light nights in Summer prove that by experience, which reason would oblige one to believe, That at the Solstice, when the Sun approaches nearer to the Pole of the World, the places of the earth under [the Pole] have day six months, [...]sto [...]. through the light's having but a narrow compass; and night for so long, when it is far remote in Winter.

In this utmost tract, by Ptolemy carried farther Eastward, whereas indeed it bears full North (for which Roger Bacon in his Geography, taxed him long ago,) Tacitus says, That a prodigious vast space of land runs out in length, and grows narrow like a wedge. Here three Promontories shoot out into the Sea, men­tioned by ancient Writers. Berubium, [...]i [...]um. [...]. now Urdehead, near the village Bernswale; Virvedrum, now Dunsby, aliàs Duncans-bay, looked upon as the remotest Pro­montory of Britain: Orcas, now Howburn, placed by Ptolemy over against the Orcades, as the utmost of them all. This is likewise called by Ptolemy Tarve­drum and Tarvisium, Tarvisium Tarvoda­num Mar­tiano. so named (if I guess aright) be­cause it determines Britain. For Tarvus, What Tar­vus signi­fies. in the British tongue signifies an ending, with which give me leave to make an end of this Book. I shall treat of the O [...] ­cades, Ebudes, and Shetland, Shetland. in their proper places.

Thus have I run over Scotland more briefly than the dignity of so great a Kingdom deserves; nor do I at all doubt, but that some one hereafter may give a larger draught of it with a more exquisite pen, with more certainty, and better information; since (as I said before) the greatest of Princes hath now laid o­pen to us these remote Countries, hitherto shut up. In the mean time, if I have not been so vigilant as I ought (the most watchful may sometimes take a nod;) or if any mistake in this unknown tract hath led me from the truth (as nothing is so common as error;) I hope the courteous Reader, upon my owning it, will grant me a pardon, and kindly direct me into the right way.

Additions to CALEDONIA.

IN the description of this part of Scotland, before we come to Fife (which our Author first touches upon) we are to take a view of two little Shires that lye to the west, Clackmanan shire, and Kinross-shire.

[...]ima­ [...] re.[a] Clackmanan-shire (so called from the head burgh of it, Clackmanan) is bounded to the north by the Ochill hills, to the south by the Firth of Forth, to the east with part of Perthshire, and to the west with part of Sterlingshire. 'Tis about eight miles in length; and where broadest, but five. Towards the Firth it is a plain Country, and a fertile soil; the rest is fitter for pasture; but that below the Ochill-hills abounds both with Grains and pasture. About Alloa and Clackma­nan they have great store of Coal-pits, the Coal whereof (together with their Salt) furnish a foreign trade. It is watered with the river Devan, which runs six miles through the shire.

[...]ma­ [...]. Clackmanan is seated upon a rising ground, the Castle whereof is a stately dwelling, with fine gar­dens and good Inclosures.

[...] Alloa is a pleasant little town, with a small haven for ships, where is a Castle, the chief residence of the Earl of Marr, hereditary Governor of Sterling-Castle. It is also adorned with fine Gardens and inclo­sures.

[...]ss- [...]e.[b] Kinross-shire is another little tract, lying to the north, so called from a town seated in the middle of the Shire, not far from a Loch, about four miles in length, and as many in breadth, which abounds with Pykes, Trouts, &c. with all sorts of water-fowl. It has one Island, upon which the Castle stands; and another, wherein are to be seen the ruines of the Priory of Portmolloch, which belonged to Monks of St. Augustin's Order: 'tis called St. Serf's inch, and was anciently the residence of some of the Kuldees. Out of this Loch flows the water of Levin.

Between the town and the Loch, is a pleasant plain, where Sir William Bruce, the Proprietor, has built a stately house, which for the goodness of the stone, the curious Architecture, the avenues, gar­dens, inclosures, together with the pleasant prospect of the Lough and the Castle, yields to few seats in Scotland.

[c] The Sheriffdom of FIFE was anciently called Ross; the remains of which name are still pre­served in Culross, i.e. the back or hinder part of Ross, and Kinrose, i.e. the head of Ross. The name of Fife it had from Fifus, a Noble man, to whom it was given by King Keneth the second, for his great service against the Picts. The Sibbalds of Balgonie, for more than an hundred years were Hereditary Sheriffs of it; and upon the failing of that Family, the Sheriffdom was transferred to the Family of Ro­thess, in which it still continues. To the north, it is divided from Angus by the Firth of Tay; to the north-west, from part of Perth-shire by the same Firth of Tay, meeting also with a part of Strathern; to the west, it hath the Ochill-hills, Kinross-shire, and part of Perth-shire; to the South, the firth of Forth, dividing it from the Lothians; and to the east, the German Ocean. 'Tis in length thirty two miles, and about seventeen wide. To the west it is more mountainous, to the east much plainer. The north and south parts are very fertile in corn, and full of Towns with good bays and harbors; but the middle is more proper for pasture. On the south side also, there is much coal, and many salt-pans, where ve­ry good salt is made. They have a quarry at Dalgate of excellent free stone, employ'd in the best pieces of Architecture; and near the water of Ore they find Lead: as also many fine Chrystals of several colours at the Bin and at Orrock. They have also several Mineral Waters, as the Spaw at Kinghorn and Ball­grigie.

Culross Culross. Thea­trum Sco­tiae. is seated on a descent; and its chief Com­modities are Salt and Coals. Its greatest ornament is the stately building of the Earl of Kincardin, with the gardens and Terrace-walks about it, which has a pleasant prospect to the very mouth of the River Forth.

St. Andrews S [...]. Andrews. Ibid. takes its name from St. Andrew (whose bones are said to have been brought over hi­ther from Patras in Peloponnesus, by Regulus a Gre­cian Monk, in the year 368) and was the principal See of the ancient Culdees. The City lyes towards the east, with a pleasant prospect to the Ocean; and has a harbour for ships. It had formerly a very strong Castle, some remains whereof are yet to be seen upon the rocks to the north; and the ruines of the Cathedral Church and Monastery show their an­cient magnificence. The chief Church is that called the New Church (not far from the New Colledge) wherein is a very stately monument of Archbishop Sharp; they have also another Church, which is called St. Leonard's. But their greatest ornaments, are the three Colleges. 1. St. Salvator, common­ly called the Old College, founded by James Kennedy, Bishop of St. Andrews, together with a Church, wherein he has a curious Monument. Dr. Skene Principal, has of late repair'd and augmented it; and also founded a Library, which is now very well furnished with books. 2. St. Leonard's College, was founded by James Hepburn, Prior of St. Andrews; in which are several Professors; the Principal, who is always Doctor of Divinity, and the four Professors of Philosophy; to whom Sir John Scot added a Philolo­gy-Professor, with a liberal Salary, and augmented the Library with the gift of several considerable Volumes, [Page 951-952] since encreased by the great Collection of Books left to it by Sir John Wedderburne. 3. The New College, was founded by James Beaton, Archbishop, wherein are two Professors, always Doctors of Divinity, the one stiled Principal Professor of Theology, the other on­ly Professor of Theology. To these was added of late a Professor of Mathematicks; for the improve­ment of which Science, the first Professor, Mr. James Gregory, got an Observatory erected in the College-garden, and furnished them with many Mathemati­cal Instruments.

As the coast of this Shire is accommodated with several convenient harbours, so is the Country all o­ver adorned with stately houses of the Nobility and Gentry.

Near Doctan (a village belonging to the Countess of Rothesse) upon a rising ground, there is a stone fixed in a Pedestal, and upon it the figure of one on horse­back engraven, with some old Characters like Runick, and something like a Scroll upon one of the sides.

[d] The Stewartrie of STRATHERNStrathern. seems to be the lerne, mentioned by Roman Writers. For in it are many Roman Camps, one particularly at Ardoch ve­ry remarkable, the figure and description whereof is in the account of the Thule, written by Sir Robert Sibbalds. Besides which, there is a Via Militaris, or Roman high-way towards Perth; several Roman Medals have also been found, and of late two Fibulae curiously enamelled, with a Sepulchral-stone, the Inscription whereof, the aforesaid Thule has given us an account of.

The Ochil-hills, which run along the South parts of this Shire, abound with metals and minerals; parti­cularly, they find good Copper, and the Lapis Cala­minaris; as in Glen-Lyon they meet with Lead. Here is great want of Coal, but their excellent Peats, and the abundance of wood, supply that defect.

They have several Seats of the Nobility and Gentry: Drumond-Castle, Drumond-Castle. the chief residence of the Earl of Perth, hereditary Stewart of Stratherne. Kincairne, Kincairne belong­ing to the Marquis of Montross. Dunkeld, Dunkeld. where is a stately house, the residence of the Marquiss of Athole, Sheriff of the Shire, with several others.

Dumblane Dumblane Thea­trum Sco­tiae. p. 38. is a pleasant little town, on the bank of the river Allan, where the ruines of the Bishops and regular Canons houses are to be seen. Here was also a Church of excellent workmanship, part of which remains yet entire. In the ruines of it is an ancient Picture, representing the Countess of Stra­therne with her children, kneeling and asking a blessing from St. Blanus, cloathed in his Pontifical habit. Not long since, Robert Leighton was Bishop of this place, a man of an exemplary life and conversation. At his death, he left all his books, both Manuscripts and o­thers, to the use of the Diocess of Dumblane, and mor­tify'd a sum for erecting a Library; as a Salary for a Library-keeper was mortify'd by the same Bishop's sister's son. It gives the title of Vicount of Dumblane to his Grace the Duke of Leeds. The Lord William Drummond, Vicount of Strath-allan, hath here a very fine Dwelling, and considerable revenues in the Coun­try all round.

[e] The Shire of Argile Argile. and Perth, with the Coun­tries adjacent, seem to have been formerly inhabited by the Horesti, [...], or Mountaineers, mentioned by Tacitus, viz. the true ancient Scots, who came from Ireland, and possessed themselves of the West-Isles, and of these Countries. For distinction's sake, they were called the Northern Picts, the same with Ammianus Marcellinus's Dicalidones, which Buchanan (agreeably to the meaning of Horesti, and the Highlanders) reads Duncaledonii. By the the Panegy­rist Eumenius, they are named Hiberni, soli Britanni; and by the Writers of the middle age, their Coun­try is called Hibernia, as is proved in the Description of Thule, writ by Sir Robert Sibbalds.

These two Counties, with the Western Isles, made up the Kingdom of the Scots, whilst the rest of Scot­land was under the Romans and Picts. Afterwards, the whole Country came under one King, namely, Kenneth the second, who was called Rex Scotorum.

The Shire of ARGILEArgile. had formerly two She­rifdoms, Argile and Tarbert; but now they are uni­ted into one which comprehends Kantyre, Knapdale, Askeodnish, Cowell, in which is Denoun the Bishop of Argile's seat, Lorne, and many of the west Isles. To the east it is joyned to Perthshire, to the north-east it touches upon Lochaber, to the north-west it hath several Isles, and to the south the Irish-sea, and the Firth of Clyde. In length 'tis about six score miles, and in breadth some forty miles. The sea in many pla­ces runs up a great way into the land, in long bays which they call Loughs. The Tract properly called Argile lyes between Lock-fyne, wherein is a great Her­ring-fishing, and Loch-Aw, a fresh water Loch, twenty four miles long, and one broad; out of which the River of Aw runs for some six or seven miles, and then enters Loch-Ediff. The whole shire is moun­tainous, and the Inhabitants, who speak the Irish, live mostly by their hunting and fishing.

It's chief town is Innererra, a Burgh-Royal, near which is the Castle, the chief residence of the Earl of Argile, adorned with fine gardens standing upon the water of Eira, where it falls into Lochfyne.

[f] The Southermost part of Argileshire is KIN­TYRE,Kintyre. above thirty miles long, and eight or nine broad.

It has in it a burgh of Barony, situate upon the lough of Kilkerran, called Campbell-Town, Campbe [...] Town. where is a safe harbour for Ships, having an Island in the mouth of the bay.

[g] The shire of PERTH (so called from Perth Perth. a burgh Royal, and the head burgh of the County) to the north and north-west hath Badenoch and Lo­chabyre, to the north-east it is bounded with Marr, to the west with Argileshire, to the south-west with Dum­bartonshire, to the south with Clackmannanshire, part of Sterlingshire, and the river and firth of Forth; to the South-east, it hath Kinrosshire and Fife; and to the east, Angus. The length of it from east to west is above fifty two miles, the breadth about for­ty eight. The high grounds are good pasture, and the low very fruitful in corn.

At the Meagile there is an ancient Monument of stone cut with several figures, said to be the burial place of Queen Vanara, who had her dwelling place three miles benorth upon a hill called Barray, where are the ruines of a great building.

Dunkell * is surrounded with pleasant woods, at the foot of the Grampian hills, on the north side of Tay. The ruins of the Cathedral Church are still to be seen. 'Tis the chief Market Town of the High-lands; and is of late very much adorned with stately buildings, erected by the Marquiss of Athol.

[h] ANGUSA [...]gus. (the head town whereof is Forfar, whence it's likewise called the shire of Forfar) is bounded upon the South with the Ocean and the firth of Tay; upon the West and North-west, 'tis divided from Perthshire by a line twenty seven miles long; towards the North, the ridge of Binchinnin-moun­tains, part it from the Brae of Marr; and to the East it is separated from the Mernes by the water of Tarf, and a line drawn from it to the water of North-Eske, which to its mouth continues to divide this shire from the Mernes. 'Tis in length about twenty eight miles, and in breadth about twenty. They have several Quarries of free-stone, and much slate, with both which they drive a good trade. Near the Castle of Innermarkie there are Lead-mines; and they find great plenty of Iron-ore near the wood of Dalboge. The higher ground, called the Brae, abounds with Hart, Hind, Roe-buck, Doe, and Fowl; and their Salmond-trade turns to a good account.

Dundee Dundee Theatrum S [...] tiae. (so called from Dun a hill, and the river Tay, on the north side whereof it is situated) stands in a pleasant plain, and is adorned with excel­lent buildings of all sorts. It hath two Churches, a high steeple, a harbour for ships of burthen, and a considerable trade with strangers. The Inhabitants are generally rich; and those who fall into decay, have a large Hospital provided for them. As this [Page] town formerly gave the title of Earl, and dignity of Constable to the chief of the Scrimgers; so hath it of late afforded the title of Vicount to the Lord Dundee, who was killed at the Battle of Gillikrankie.

[...]hin. Brechin is a market-town, considerable for Salmon, Horses, Oxen and Sheep. It has a stately bridge over the river Esk; and shows the ruins of the Bi­shop's Palace, and of the Canons houses. 'Tis like­wise famous for a memorable slaughter of the Danes not far from it. In this County it was, that the Ge­neral of the Danes was killed by the valiant Keith, who thereupon was advanced to great honours by King Malcolm the second, who was present in per­son at the battle. Upon the General's Grave there was a high stone erected, which carries the name of Camus's Cross. And about ten miles distant from this, at Aberlemno, is another Cross, erected upon some of the Danes killed there. Both these have some antique pictures and letters upon them.

Aberbrothock, a Royal burgh, hath a harbour for ships, and an Abbey, where King William the Foun­der lyeth, with a stately Monument upon him.

This Country has several seats of Nobility and Gentry.

[...].[i] The shire of MEARNS is so called from Mearn, a valiant Gentleman, to whom it was given by Kenneth the second; called also the shire of Kin­carden from the ancient town of Kincarden. To the east it is bounded with the sea, to the south with the water of North-Esk, to the west with the Grans­bain-hills, and to the north with the River of Dee. In length it is about twenty six miles, or (as some say) twenty eight miles, in breadth about twenty. Upon the sea-coasts they have several convenient Crecks, and some good harbours, whereof Stone-hive is one of the best; and for its greater safety, the Earl Marshal (who has a Salmon-fishing upon the north side of the harbour) is now raising a Peer of stone.

Where the water of Cowy falls into the sea, stands Cowy, [...]. a free burgh. Beneath the town are to be seen the ruines of a Castle, built (as 'tis reported by Mal­colm Kenmore, who made the town a free Burgh. On the Lands of Arduthie and Redcloak, are some trenches to be seen, cast up by the Danes at one of their Invasi­ons made upon those parts, and round the hill of Urie there is a deep ditch, where the Scots encamped.

[...]tyr. Dunnotyr-Castle stands upon a rock washed by the sea on three sides, and joyned to the Land only by a narrow neck. Towards the entrance of the Gate is a huge rock near forty ells high, which one would think were always just ready to fall. The Court is a large plot of green ground; and the old buildings, se­ven story high, have exceeding thick walls. It had once a Church, which was demolished in the late Ci­vil wars. In the new buildings there are some rooms very stately, and a Closet wherein is the Library of the family. Within the Close, there is a large Ci­stern, about thirty cubits about. Not far from this place, is a dropping Cave where the water petri­fies. St. Padie's Church here is famous, for being the burial place of St. Palladius.

[...]deen- [...][k] ABERDEEN-SHIRE (so called from the chief burgh in it) contains the Countries or Marre, Fourmanteen, Garioch, Strathbogie, and that part of Bu­chan, which lyeth south to the water of Ugie. To the South it is bounded with the River Dee and the Gransbain mountains; to the north-west and west it hath Bamf-shire and the river of Doverne; to the east, the Ocean; and to the north, part of Murray-Firth. In length it's about forty six miles, and in breadth twenty eight. The Inhabitants are generally very civil and polite. They find here a spotted sort of Marble, and much Slate; and in the waters, abun­dance of Pearls, some of them very big, and of a fine colour. They have Deer in great abundance. And the Eagles have their Nests upon the Craigs of Pennan.

Old Aberdeen [...] Aber­ [...] [...]eatr. [...]a. [...] 28. is the Bishop's Seat, and hath a Ca­thedral Church, commonly call'd St. Machars, large and stately, built by several Bishops of this See. In this Church was formerly a Library; but about the year 1560, it was almost wholly destroyed, so that now only the ruines remain. The King's College, (so called from King James the fourth, who assumed the Patronage of it) is seated upon the south side of the town, and for neatness and stateliness, much ex­ceeds the rest of the houses. One side is covered with Slate, the rest with Lead. The windows of the Church (wherein is a fine monument of Bishop El­phingston the Founder) were formerly very remarka­ble for their painted glass; and something of their ancient splendor still remains. The Steeple, besides others, hath two bells of a very extraordinary big­ness; the top is vaulted with a double cross Arch, a­bove which is a King's crown, having eight corners upheld by as many pillars of stone, a round globe of stone, with two gilded crosses closing the crown. Hard by the Church there is a Library well stock'd with Books, enlarged lately by those which Doctor Henry Scougal, Professor of Divinity there, and his Father, Bishop of Aberdeen, gave to it. The College has a Primate or Principal, a Professor of Divinity, a Professor of the Civil Law, a Professor of Physick, a Sub-Principal, who is also Professor of Philosophy, three other Philosophy Professors, and a Professor of the Languages.

New Aberdeen, New A­berdeen. Thea­trum Sco­tiae. p. 29. about a mile from the Old, as it is the Capital of the Sheriffdom of Aberdeen, and the Seat of the Sheriff for tryal of causes; so does it much exceed the rest of the Cities in the north of Scotland in bigness, trade, and beauty. The air is wholsome, and the Inhabitants well bred. The Streets are paved with flint, or a very hard sort of stone like it; and the houses are very beautiful, generally four Stories high or more, which having for the most part Gar­dens and Orchards behind them, make the whole City at a distance look like a Wood. In the High street there is a Church of Franciscans, of free-stone, begun by Bishop Elphingston, and finished by Gavin Dumbar, Bishop of the place. The same Gavin built also a bridge of seven Arches (over the river Dee) a­bout a mile from the City. But the greatest orna­ment of this City, is its College, called the Mareshallian Academy, as being founded by George Keith, Earl Marshal, in the year 1693, which the City of Aber­deen hath very much adorned with several additional buildings. Besides a Primary-Professor (who is called Principal) it has four Professors of Philosophy, one of Divinity, and one of Mathematicks. There is also a famous Library founded by the City, supplied with Books by the benefactions of several learned men, and well furnished with mathematical Instruments. This College, with that in the New Town, make up one University, called the University of King Charles. Add to these, the School-house (founded by Dr. Dune) which has one head Master and three Ushers; and the Musick-School. St. Nicholas's Church (the Ca­thedral) is built of Free-stone, and covered with lead. Formerly it was divided into three Churches; the biggest was called the Old Church, another the New Church, and a third the Arch'd-Church. They have also an Alms-house for the maintenance of such Inha­bitants as are old and poor; with three Hospitals, founded by several Persons.

The City is built upon three hills, but the greatest part upon the highest; and the outer parts are spread out upon the plain; from whence there is an easie access by an ascent every way. It had formerly a Mint, as appears by silver Coins stamped there with this Inscription, Urbs Aberdeae, which are still pre­served in the Closets of the curious.

At the West end of the City, is a little round hill, at the foot whereof there breaks out a fountain of clear water. And in the middle another spring bub­bles out, called the Aberdonian-Spaw, coming near the Spaw-water in the Bishoprick of Liege, both in taste and quality.

Besides Aberdeen, Kintor is a Burgh-Royal upon the Don, and giveth title to the Earl of Kintor. Kintor. And Inerurie, Inerurie, erected into a Burgh-Royal by King Robert Bruce, upon account of his having gain'd a signal victory at it. Upon the South side of the water of Ugie stands Peterhead, which has a Road that will contain some hundreds of ships; and at this place it is high-water when the Moon is directly South.

Circles of Stones.In many places of this Shire, there are great stones set in a circle, and one of the greatest in the middle, toward the South; which seem to have been places of worship in the times of Heathenism.

Obelisks.In several places also there are Obelisks, some with figures upon them: one would imagine they had been set up for monuments of battles. And they have likewise several Cairns of stones,Cairns of Stones. some whereof are upon the tops of mountains. In some of them bones have been found; and in one they met with the head of an Ax of brass, which seems to have been employ'd in their sacrifices.

The dropping Cave of Slains is very remarkable; of the petrified substance whereof they make excel­lent Lime.

The Nobility and Gentry have a great many plea­sant seats all over this County.

Bamfe.[l] The Shire of BAMFE (so called from Bamfe, the chief Burgh) comprehends that part of Buchan which lyes North of the River Ugie, with the Coun­tries of Strathdoverne, Boin, Enzie, Strathaven, and Balvenie. To the South is is separated from that part of Buchan which belongeth to Aberdeenshire, by the water of Ugie: to the East it hath the water of Do­verne; to the West the water of Spey; to the South-west it hath Badenoch and the Brae of Mar; and Mur­ray-firth on the North. The length from West to East is about 32 miles, and the breadth about 30. In Balvenie is found the stone of which Alom is made; and in the country of Boin great quarries of spotted marble have been discovered of late. The country generally is well furnished with grass and corn.

Bam [...]e. Bam [...]e, a Burgh-Royal, is seated at the mouth of Doverne in the Boine; where the Sheriff hath his Courts. The country about is very fertil, and the Salmon-fishing very advantageous. It shows the ru­ins of an old Castle. Near to this is the Abbey of Deer, which belonged to the Cistercians, and was founded by William Cumin, Earl of Buchan. At the Bog [...]hilt resides the Duke of Gordon. This seat is a­dorned with excellent gardens, enclosures, and woods of oak, about it.

[m] MURRAYMurray. comprehendeth the shire of El­gin, and the shire of Nairne. Upon the North, it hath Murray-firth and the water of Nesse, which sepa­rates it from the shire of Innernesse; to the East it is separated from Bamfshire by the River of Spey; to the South it hath Badenoch; and to the West, part of Lo­chabyr. 'Tis about 30 miles long, and 20 broad. The shire of Elgin comprehends all that part which lyeth to the East of the River Findorne; the shire of Nairne, what is upon the West side of the said River. They have an air very wholsom, and winters mild. the Low-country bears very much corn, which is soon ripe; but the High-country is fitter for pasture. They have many great woods of Firs and other trees, especially upon the River of Nearne. The River of of Spey watereth this country, famous for the incre­dible number of Salmon that are taken in it.

Elgin. Elgin is a Royal-burgh, where are the ruines of an antient Castle, as also of one of the most stately Churches in the Kingdom.

Nearne Nearne. also is a Royal-burgh, situate upon the coast of Murray-firth, where the water of Nearne runneth into the sea.

Not far from Killosse Killosse. is an Obelisk of one stone, a monument of the fight between King Malcolm, son of Keneth, and Sueno the Dane.

Within the precincts of Murray our Author includes the Sheriffdom of INNERNESSE,Innernesse Sheriff­dom. which compre­hends Lochaber, Badinoch, and the South part of Rosse. To the South it hath the Brae of Marr and Athol; to the West, the Western-sea; to the North, Rosse; and to the East, part of Murray-frith. The length of it from Inver­lochee to Invernesse, in a streight line, is 50 miles. It has plenty of Iron-Ore; great woods of Firr ten miles long; with some large woods of Oak: and that part called Badenoch has many Deer.

Invernesse Invernesse. Theatr. Scotiae. p. 44. is the head town of this Sheriffdom, and the Sheriffs seat, where he keeps his Court. It is com­modiously situated upon the South side of the River Nesse, on the very bank of it; which renders it ex­ceeding convenient for commerce with the neigh­bouring places. It was formerly the seat of the Kings of Scotland; and has a Castle standing on a pleasant hill, with a fine prospect into the fields and town. Near the Castle, there is lately a Bridge built over the water of Nesse, consisting of seven Arches, all of hewen stone. It hath a harbour for smaller vessels. There are in it two Churches, one for the English, and the other for the Irish. Here is Loughness, 24 miles long, and of a considerable depth, which never freezes; as neither does the water of Nesse.

Near the town of Innerlochie there is a fort with a garison, upon the bay of Lochyol.

[n] ROSSE comprehends the Shires of Tayn and Cromartie. The first includes the greater part of Rosse, Rosse. with the Isles of Skye, Lewis, and Herris; the second, a small part of Rosse, lying upon the South-side of Cro­martie-Frith. 'Tis in length 50. and in breadth 30. miles. The Straths or Valleys upon the water-sides, are full of wood; particularly upon Charron, the wa­ter of Braan, and near Alfarig, there are great woods of Firr. And on the hills is great store of game of all sorts.

Tain, a good trading town, is a Royal Burgh, and gives name to the shire. Its Firth is about 20 miles long, but admitteth not ships. Loughbruin-Bay, which is ten miles long, is famous for the vast number of her­rings taken in it. Dingwall, another Burgh-Royal, is situate in the utmost part of the Firth; to the North of which lyes the great mountain Weeves.

Channerie Chann [...] had a large Cathedral Church,The [...] Scoti [...] p. 53. a part whereof still remains. At present it shows a stately house of the Earl of Seaforth, who has considerable revenues in this county.

Cromartie Crom [...] is a Royal Burgh, the Firth whereof is a­bout 15 miles long, and in many places two miles broad: though the entrance of it be narrow, yet is it very safe and easie. Into this runneth the water of Connel, famous for the Pearls found in it. The Vis­count of Tarbat, who has his residence at Tarbat, is sheriff and proprietor of that antient estate.

[o] All that tract of land lying between Portnacour and Dungsby, was of old called CATTEY. So much of it as lyes Eastward from the hill Orde was named Catey-nesse, and afterwards Cathnesse; but so much as lay on this side of Orde was called South-Catley, and Sutherland.

SUTHERLANDSutherland. contains the country that pass'd under that name, with Strathnaver, Edernchiles, and Di­crinesse; having Cathnesse to the East and North-east, the main Ocean to the North, the country of Assint to the West, Rosse to the South, and the German sea to the East and South-east. From West to East it is in length about 55 miles, and in breadth from South to North 22 miles, but taking in Strathnaver, 33. The inhabitants of these parts are much given to hunting, and will endure a great deal of labour and toil. The shire affords white marble, (in some hills in the parish of Creigh) plenty of iron-ore, and some pearls. They have coal, free-stone, lime-stone, and good solate in abundance; 'tis said also that they find some silver; and it is supposed that there is gold in Durinesse. In se­veral parts of the country, they have much Salmon-fishing, and are also well provided with other fishes.

Dornoch, Dorn [...] the chief Burgh of the shire, is a Burgh-Royal, standing between the rivers of Portnecouter and Unes. Besides the Castle, belonging to the Earl of Sutherland, it has a Cathedral-Church, being the seat of the Bishop of Cathnesse.

A little East of this town, there is a monument like a Cross, called the Thane or Earl's-Cross; Ear [...]'s-cross. and another beside Eubo, called the King's Cross, where one of the Kings or chief Commanders of the Danes is said to have been slain and buried.

Dunrobin, Dunr. (mentioned by our Author) the special residence of the Earl of Sutherland, is seated upon a mote hard by the sea, and is remarkable for its fine gardens.

In this country, the days are very long in summer, and during that season, they have little or no dark night.

[...]riv.'Tis said that the river of Shin never freezes.

[...]hnesse.[p] CATHNESSE (called also the shire of Wike) to the South and South-west is divided from Sutherland by the Ord, and a continued ridge of hills, as far as the hill of Knook-finn. Then along the course of the river of Hollowdail, from the rise to the mouth of it, and the mountains Drumna Hollowdale. The same ri­ver is the bound between it and Strathnaver. To the East it is washt with the Ocean; to the North it hath Pen-Iland-Frith, which divideth it from Orknay. Its length from South to North is 35 miles; its breadth, about 20. The woods here are but few and small; be­ing rather Copices of birch. In the forest of Moravins and Berridale, there is great plenty of Red-deer and Roe-bucks. They have good store of cows, sheep, goats, and wild-fowl. At Dennet there is lead; at Old-wike, copper; and iron-ore in several places.

[...]ron- [...]The whole coast, except the bays, is high rocks; so that they have a great number of promontories Sandsidehead, at the West-end of Cathnesse, pointing North to the opening of Pentland-Firth. Holborn-head, and Dinnet-head, both pointing North to the Firth. Duncans-bay-head, which is the North-east point of Cathnesse, where the Firth is but 12 miles over. Near which is the ordinary ferry to Orknay, called Duncan's-bay. Noshead, pointing North-east. Clythe­ness, pointing East.

Though Wick be a Royal Burgh,Wick. Thurso. and the head Courts kept there; yet Thurso (only a Burgh of Ba­rony) is more populous; where also the Judges re­side. It is a secure place for ships of any burthen to ride at, being defended by Holburn-head.

In these parts, there are many foundations of an­tient houses now ruinous; supposed to have formerly belonged to the Picts. Many obelisks also are ere­cted here and there, and in some places several of them together.

The Roman Wall in SCOTLAND.

THe first occasion of building the Roman Wall (which now goes by the name of Graham's dike) was given by Julius Agricola; of whom Tacitus has left us this character, Non a­lium Ducem opportunitates locorum sapientius elegisse, That never a General used more discretion in the choice of places. And here particularly he made good his claim to that piece of conduct; for that Isthmus, or neck of land, upon which it was built, is not above 16 miles over, betwixt the rivers of Forth and Clyde. So that having fortified that slip of ground with garisons, the Enemies were, as Tacitus has observed, summoti velut in aliam Insulam.

But here, we must not imagine that Agricola built a wall along this tract; since neither Historians nor In­scriptions give us any reason to suspect it. Tacitus only observes that this Angustum terrarum spatium Praesidiis firmabatur; and we may be sure, if there had been any thing of a wall in the case, he would not have omit­ted the mention of it. So that 'tis probable he con­tented himself with placing garisons at such convenient distances, as that the forces might easily draw toge­ther upon the first apprehension of danger. Whe­ther or no some of the Forts that are plac'd upon the wall, were built by him at that time, or by others af­terwards, is not certain; however, it seems probable that he built these following garisons.

1. That which our Author calls, from the Water of Caron, (which runs near it) Coria Damniorum. The neighbours thereabouts at this day call it Camelon; not that 'tis to be imagin'd this is the Camulodunum men­tioned by Tacitus, (which is some hundreds of miles distant from hence) but rather the Camunlodunum, which Ptolemy makes a town of the Brigantes, whom he pla­ceth sub I [...]lgovis & Ottadinis ad utraque maria; and sets the town in the 57th Degree of Latitude. And in­deed, the Gadeni which we placed here, were a tribe of the Brigantes, that possess'd the country betwixt the Irish Sea and the Firth of Forth. Camalodunum like­wise is thought to import the Palace of the Prince; and it may be gathered from History that this was the Palace of the Picts. But by whomsoever it was built, the remains of the fortification, and the vestigia of the streets, are yet to be seen; and there is a Roman mi­litary way begins here, and runs South. In antient times, it was wash'd by the sea; which is confirm'd by an anchor discover'd near it within this hundred years. As a farther confirmation of its antiquity, they discover old Vaults, and meet with several Roman Coins about it; one particularly of brass, about the bigness of a Half-crown, with a Shield on one side, and above it a Lion; but the Impression on the other side is not legible. Here it is that Ptolemy places the Legio Sexta Victrix; and it seems to have been their head-quarters. The Duni Pacis, mention'd by our Author, are very near it; and just over against it, on the North side of Carron-water, is the Aedes Termini, the figure whereof, with a distinct description, may be expected in Sir Robert Sibbalds's Scotia Antiqua.

2. The second seems to have been some six miles distant to the North-west, where the town of Sterling is now. For besides that the narrowness of the river of Forth (which hath now a bridge over it in this place) required a garison, there is upon a rock this Inscription.

IN EXCV. AGIT. LE. LEG.

Which sheweth that a Legion kept garison here. 'Tis most probable, that this is the Alauna of Ptolemy.

3. The third garison (for the out-guard of this, and for securing the tract where the river is but nar­row) was plac'd about eight miles to the North-east from the second;See Cam­den, after The British Islands. and is more fully described in the Account of Thule, written by Sir Robert Sibbalds. It bids fairest for Ptolemy's Victoria; which name it might possibly get from the Victory obtained near it, by Agricola, over the Caledonians. Roman Medals have been found at it; and not far from it there runs a Roman military way.

4. The fourth seems to be that which Bede calls Guidi, and which he placeth about the middle of the wall; call'd at present Kirkintilloch, as antiently Kaer­pentalloch, and situate upon the tract of the wall. Here are still to be seen the ruines of great fortifications; and near it several Inscriptions have been found, some whereof are now kept at the house of Cadir. 'Tis most probable, that this is the Coria mentioned by Ptolemy.

5. The fifth was where the town of Paisly now is; which one would imagine from the situation to be the Bremenium of Ptolemy.

6. The sixth was the most remote to the West, call'd at this day Dumbarton, conveniently situate in a point where the water of Leven runneth into Clyde. But if this convenience were not testimony enough, the Inscriptions, that are found in the neighbourhood, would put it beyond all dispute.

The placing of these garisons was probably the oc­casion of building the wall afterwards along this tract. But in building, they took the directest line; which must be the cause why some of the garisons are at a distance from it. It seems also to have been built at different times, and by different men, as the situa­tion of the ground required for repelling of the ene­my, and covering the Provincials against their Inva­sions. Bede tells us, That they made it between the two Friths of the Sea, that where the water did not secure them, there the wall might defend them against the Incursions of the Enemy: From which one may probably infer, that first they began it where the river of Forth is narrow, and so carried it along the neck of land, betwixt the Firth of Clyde and Forth. But afterwards they found it convenient that it should be carried farther East. [Page] The Penvahel or Penueltuin (where Bede says it be­gun) is call'd Walltoun at this day; where there is an artificial mount dyk'd about. The manner of the wall will be more easily apprehended by this Draught of it, taken from the Papers of Mr. Timo­thy Pont, (who had exactly traced it) and the obser­vations of some others, who after him had taken the pains to describe it.

[diagram]
  • A A A. A ditch of twelve foot wide before the Wall, towards the Enemies Country.
  • B B. A wall of squared and cut stone, two foot broad; probably higher than the wall to cover the Defendants, and to keep the Earth of the wall from falling into the Ditch.
  • C C. The Wall it self, of ten foot thickness; but how high, not known.
  • D D. A paved way close at the foot of the wall, five foot broad.
  • E E. Watch-towers within a call one of another, where Centinels kept watch day and night.
  • F F. The wall of square stone going through the breadth of the Wall, just against the Towers.
  • G G. A Court of guard, to lodge a sufficient number of soldiers against all sudden Alarms.
  • I I. The body of the Rampire, with an outer-wall of cut stone, higher than the Rampire, to cover Soldiers.
  • K. The Void within for the Soldiers Lodgings.

Besides these, there were along the Wall great and Royal Forts strongly entrench'd (tho' within the wall) able to receive a whole Army together. For the wall being long, and they not knowing where the Enemy would make their attacks; it was neces­sary that lodgings should be provided against all occa­sions. In the fixing whereof, 'tis observable that they did not so much look upon high grounds, as places that were well-watered; but where these two con­curr'd, they were sure to have a Fort there.

The Forts which remain'd in Mr. Timothy Pont's time (who trac'd them all) were these. One at Langtown, a mile east of Falkirk; one just at the Rouintree-burnhead; one at Wester-Cowdon above He­len's Chapel; one at the Croy-hill; a very great one upon the top of the Bar-hill (which hath had large Entrenchings, a fresh-spring and a Well within it;) one at Achindevy; one at Kirkintilloch or Kaerpental­loch; one at East-Calder; one at Hiltoun of Calder; one at Balmudy; one at Simerstone; and over Kilvin river and Carestoun, one at Atermynie; one at Bal­castle over against Barhill; one at Kaellybe over a­gainst Cry-hill; one at the Roch-hill over against the Westerwood; a large one at Bankyir, over against Castle Cary; one at Dumbass, &c.

In the ruins of that at Bankyir, there was found a large Iron-shovel, or some instrument resembling it, so weighty that it could hardly be lifted by any man of this age. At the same fort also were discovered several sepulchres, covered with large rough stones; and at Dun-chroc-chyr by Mony-abroch, there have been large buildings.

The length of the wall is 36 Scotch miles. Be­ginning between the Queens-ferry and Abercorn, it goes along west by the Grange and Kineil to Inne­reving. So on to Falkirk (two miles west of which are the tracks of Camelon;) from whence it goeth directly to the forest of Cumernald (where hath been a great fort call'd Castle-Cary.) Next, it runs to the great Fort at the Bamhill, where have been found se­veral stones, some with pictures graven upon them, and some with Inscriptions. From thence it goeth to the Peel of Kirkintillo, the greatest Fort of all; and so Westward to Dumbarton, with a great ditch upon the North side of the wall all along. It had also along it many square Fortifications, in form of Roman Camps.

As to the Inscriptions, our learned Author hath given an account of some of them: amongst those omitted by him, one is said to have upon it these words, ‘COHORTIS HISPANORUM TIBICEN HIC JACET.’ Others have been likewise found in these parts, point­ing out some of the Forces that quartered here. But of these we shall hare occasion to speak at the end of Sir Robert Sibbald's Description of Thule.

THE KINGDOM of IRELAND by Robt: Morden.

IRELAND, AND The British Islands.

The BRITISH OCEAN.

I Have at last survey'd, or rather glanc'd over the whole Island of Britain, namely those two flourish­ing Kingdoms, England and Scotland. Since I must necessarily cross the Sea,The Bri­ [...]sh Sea. before I can come at Ireland or the other Islands, I hope it will be no great di­gression, if I premise somewhat concerning it.

That vast and wide Ocean that surrounds Britain on all sides but the South, ebbs and flows with so strong a tide, that Pithoeus Massiliensis reports it to swell at least 80 cubits higher than the land. St. Basil calls it the great Sea,Lib. Hexa­ [...]r. c. 3. to be dreaded by Mariners; and St. Ambrose speaks thus of it, the great Sea, unattempted by Ma­riners, is that roaring Ocean which encompasses Bri­tain, and extends into the most remote parts, even beyond the reach of fame it self. [...]ish sea [...]merly [...]known. Sometimes it over­flows the fields adjoyning, and then retreats and leaves them: to speak with Pliny, it lyes so wide and open, that the force and pressure of the Moon does considerably affect it; and it flows with such an Impetus, that it not only drives back the rivers that run into it, but either surprizes the beasts upon the shore, it advances so fast; or leaves sea-monsters behind upon the banks, it returns so quickly. We have seen so many odd monsters in every age left behind upon the dry land, to the great amazement of the beholders, that Horace was not without a good reason for that passage,

Belluosus qui remotis
Obstrepit Oceanus Britannis.
And Seas (where shapeless monsters roar)
That wash Great Britain's farthest shore.

Nor Juvenal,

Quanto Delphino Balaena Britannica Major.
As much as Dolphins yeild to British Whales.

Nay, a voyage over our sea was thought such a notable enterprise, that Libanus, the Greek Sophist, in his Pane­gyrick to Constantius Chlorus, exclaims, This voyage to Britain seems equal to the noblest triumph. [...]us Fir­ [...]us. And Ju­lius Firmicus, not the Astrologer, but another that was a Christian, in a Treatise upon the errors of prophane Religion, dedicated to Constans and Constantius, Emperours, you have row'd over the raging proud billows of the Bri­tish Ocean in the very winter; a thing never yet done, nor possible to be done again hereafter. A Sea almost unknown to us hath submitted in fear to you, and the Britains are terrified at the unexpected arrival of a Roman Emperor. What would you atchieve farther? The Elements themselves have yeilded, as justly conquer'd by your virtues.

[...]rus. The learned Julius Scaliger, in his Poems, would have the Britains most liable to the blasts of the North-west wind arising from the sea, in opposition to Lucan, who writes thus,

Primus ab Oceano caput exeris Atlantaeo,
Caure, movens aestus.
You fierce North-west, that swell the raging tide,
Raise from Atlantick waves your lowring head.

For certain, it pesters Ireland; and for a great part of the year Caesar says, that it blows in this Island.

W [...]ker [...]p of [...] Bri­ [...]ns That ships first ply'd upon this sea, as some write, seems incredible to me. But that the Britains used small wicker vessels, cover'd with leather, such as they call Corraghs at this day, is evident from Pliny; with whom Lucan agrees,

Primum cana salix madefacto vimine parvam
Texitur in puppim, caeso (que) induta juvenco,
Vectoris patiens tumidum super emicat amnem:
Sic Venetus stagnante Pado, fuso (que) Britannus
Navigat Oceano.
First, little boats of well soak'd twigs were made,
A reeking hide above the twigs was laid:
Thus rudely fitted, o're the waves they rode,
And stock'd with passengers outbrav'd the flood.
Thus rough Venetians pass the lazie Po,
And British Keels the boundless Ocean plow.

Thus likewise Polyhistor, In that Sea, between Bri­tain and Ireland, they sail in wicker bottoms, cover'd with Ox-hides. During their voyage, how long soe­ver, they never eat.

As for the commodities of this sea, its warmth, which cherisheth the earth; its steem and vapour, which feeds the air and bedews the fields; the many fish of all kinds bred in it, viz. Salmons, (which Bede calls Isicii, and Pliny Esox) Plaice, Punger, Cod, Haddock, Whiting, Herring, Basse, Maccarel, Mullet, Turbet, Seal, Rochet, Sole, Pil­chard, Scate, Oyster, Lobster, Crab, and innumerable others, which swarm in great shoals on this coast; these, I say, are so well known, that I need not launch out into a discourse concerning them. Yet I must not forget to take notice of those Jewels, which Jubas tells us are roundish, Pearls. and like bees swim in clusters, with one like a captain at the head of them. Thus also Marcellinus, after he has first spoken of the Persian and the Indian Pearls; Which kind of Jew­els we know very well are found in the creeks of the British Sea, tho' not so fine. Tho' Pliny gives them the character of small and ill-colour'd, yet Suetonius makes them the great motive of Caesar's coming hither, and says, they were so large, that he used to try the weight of them by his hand, and dedicated a Breast-plate made of them to Ve­nus Genitrix; which he confirms by an Inscription. Ori­gen writes also to the same purpose: The best sort of Sea-pearl is found among the Indians, or rather in the Red-Sea. The next are those pick'd up out of the British Sea. In the third place are to be reckon'd those found near Scythia in the Bosphorus, being not so good as ei­ther of the other. A little after likewise; As for that they say is found in Britain, it looks like gold, but somewhat speck'd and cloudy, and not full bright e­nough. Thus also our venerable Bede writes of the Shell­fish of this Sea. Among others, there are Muscles, in which they find the best Pearl, of all colours, purple, violet, green, and especially white. There are Cockles also in great numbers, with which they dye a Scarlet colour, so strong and fair, that neither the heat of the sun nor the violence of rain will change it: and the older it is, the better it looks. Tertullian, reprehending the dissolute luxury of his time, says, If ambitious luxury would feed it self from the British or the Indian Seas, there is a kind of shell-fish so agreeable to the palate, that it not only exceeds the Purple-fish or Oyster, but the Scallop it self.

This Sea in general is called the British or Caledonian [Page 963-964] Sea, but yet has several names, according as it bounds or touches upon distinct places.

On the East, towards Germany, they call it the German Ocean. On the North 'tis called Oceanus Hyperboreus, which the Antients unjustly described to be still and hea­vy for the oar, and for that reason not easily enra­ged with winds. This Tacitus thought, was, Because the lands and hills, which are a great cause of tem­pests, are hardly to be found here; and then the Sea it self is so wide and deep, that this weighty mass of waters is not to be agitated without some difficulty. Towards the West, Julius So­linus. 'tis term'd Oceanus Deucalidonius, and Vergivius; and between England and Ireland, it goes by the name of the Irish Sea, or St. George's Chanel. This the antients make so high and raging, that it was never navigable all the year round, but only some few days in the summer. On the South, towards France, 'tis properly called the British Sea;See in Kent but the Dutch at this day call it the Chanel; the English, the Sleeve; and the French in the same sense, Le Manche, because it grows narrow by little and little, as a sleeve does. That the Sea all along, as far as Spain, went under the name of the Bri­tish Sea, we are assured by Pomponius Mela, who was himself a Spaniard, where he tells us, that the Pyrenaean mountains shoot out as far as the British Sea.

Nature has scatter'd certain Islands up and down in this Sea for shew and ornament; some few on the East and South; but on the West and North sides, very many. These stand so thick, that they, as it were, embroider the Seas, and paint it with several colours. But since Ireland far exceeds the rest; both its largeness and reputation may justly claim the first place in this Treatise.

IRELAND.

The Ver­givi [...]n Ocean.IN the Vergivian Sea, (so called, not as some think, à virgendo, but from Mor Weridh, for this is the British name of it; or else from Farig, which is the Irish) lyes the most famous Isle of Ireland, upon the West side of Britain. Formerly it was thought the most eminent Island in the world, but two. For thus the antient Geographer writes of them. [...]. i.e. Among the Islands, Taprobane in India must first take place for renown and greatness; next to it, Britain; and in the third place Ireland, another Island of the Britains. And therefore Ptolemy calls it Britannia Parva, Lib. mag. Constru­ctio is. or Little Britain.

Bya Orpheus, Aristotle, and Claudian, it isb called Ierna; by Juvenal and Mela, Juverna; by Diodorus Siculus, Iris; by Martianus Heracleota, [...]; by Eustathius [...], and [...]; by the Inhabitants, Erin; by the Britains, Yverdon; and by the English, Ireland.

From whence these names are derived, as in a point obscure and difficult, there have been many and those different opinions. Some will have Ireland deduced ab hiberno tempore, others from Iberus, a Spaniard, o­thers from the River Iber; and the Author of the Eu­logium, from a Captain called Irnalph. Postellus, in his publick Lectures at Paris upon Pomponius Mela, to shew somewhat exquisite and singular, derives it from the Jews, so that Irin is quasi Iurin, that is, a land of the Jews, For he says, That the Jews, (forsooth) being the most skilful Southsayers, and presaging that the Empire of the world would at last settle in that strong angle Ad Cau­rum. towards the West, took possession of these parts, and of Ireland, very early; and that the Syrians and the Tyri­ans also endeavoured to settle themselves there, that they might lay the foundation of a future Empire. However, I must beg the Reader's pardon, if I cannot subscribe to these opinions; nay, even that which is generally took for granted, of its being called ab hiberno tem­pore: tho' I must own at the same time, how I have heard that the wind, from whatever quarter it blows here, is cold and piercing, as if it were in winter. Hibernia, Juverna, and [...], are without question descended from Ierna, (the name we find of it in Or­pheus and Aristotle;) and so likewise is Ierna, Iris, Iverdhon, and Ireland, from Erin, the name by which the Inhabitants themselves call it. And therefore the original is to be sought from this Irish word Erin on­ly. And here I am pusled, and as much at a stand as the great Philosophers heretofore. For I am not able so much as to guess or imagine any thing likely of this matter in question, unless it might perhaps come from Hiere, an Irish word signifying the West, or a tract Westward; and so Erin, importing as much as a West-country, be derived from it. This conje­cture was so plausible, that it formerly satisfied me; both, because this is the most Westward country in Europe, being but twelve degrees distant from the utmost point in that quarter; and also, because the most Westernc river in this Island is called Iernus by Pto­lemy, and the most Westward Promontory in Spain (from whence our Irish were transplanted) is called Ierne by Strabo; and the river next it, which lyes also more Westward than any other in Spain, is named Ierna by Mela. From this Westwardly situation like­wise, Spain it self was termed Hesperia; the Western Cape in Africa, Hesperium cornu; and Westrich, Westpha­len, in Germany, &c. are so call'd upon the same reason. So that it is not at all strange, that this country should de­rive its name from a Western situation. Besides the names of Ireland already mentioned, the Irish Bards, in their Ballads, called itd Tirvolac, Totidanan, and Banno, as by far the most antient names of this Island. But upon what account I know not, unless this Banno be the Banno­manna, Banno­manna. which Pliny out of Timaeus mentions, where he describes the utmost parts of Europe, and the shore of the Northern Ocean on the left from Scythia as far as Cadez. For it does not yet appear to Geogra­phers, what this Bannomanna was. Biaun in Irish signifies holy, and the Island it self is called sacred, or thee Insula sacra, by Festus Avienus, in that book of his entitl'd Orae Maritimae, Sacra In­sula. Orae Mari­tima. which he collected out of the antient Geographers, Hecateus Milesius, Hellanicus Lysbius, Philaeus Atheniensis, Caryandaeus, Pausymachus Samius, Damastus, Euctimon, and others.f But I will subjoyn his verses; for when he speaks of the Ostry­mide-Islands, he says,

Ast hinc duobus in Sacram, sic insulam
Dixêre prisci, solibus cursus rati est.
Haec inter undas multum cespitem jacit,
Eam (que) latè gens Hibernorum colit.
Propinqua rursus insula Albionum patet.
Hence to the Holy Isle (the antient name)
Two suns will bring you through the pathless stream.
Where falling turf advanceth every tide,
O're spacious tracts the roving Irish spread;
And neighb'ring Albion shows her lofty head.

If that Ogygia, which Plutarch places on the West of Britain, were a matter of real truth,Ogygia. In Lib. [...] Ma [...] [...] Lun [...]. and not ficti­tious and mere dreams, one would take Ireland to be there signified by that name; tho' the stories them­selves which are told of it, are all of them Roman­tick and idle. Nor is it easie perhaps to find a reason, why they should call it Ogygia; unless from the anti­quity of it; for the Greeks never attributed that name to any thing that was not particularly antient. Robertus Constantinus seems to have been quite out, in affirming our Ireland to be meant by Cerne in Lycophron. For Lycophron himself, and his Commentator Tzetzes,The Isl [...] Cerne. make Cerne to be situated in the East; and the most learned are all of opinion, that Madagascar must be the place, which lyes, as it were in another world, under the Tropick of Capricorn, over against Egypt. Thus much for the names of Ireland; not forgetting in the mean time,Ireland called S [...] land. that in later ages it was called Scotia by Isidore [Page 965-966] and Bede, from the Scotch Inhabitants; and that thence the name of Scotland, together with the Scots themselves, came into Britain. But this has been al­ready observed, and need not be here repeated.

This Island is stretcht out from the south north­ward, not broader than it is long, as Strabo says, but of a lentel or oval form; nor yet of twenty days sail, as Philoemon in Ptolemy has related: but according to modern computation 'tis reckoned 300 miles in length, and scarce 120 in bredth. On the east of it lyes England,The situa­tion of Ireland. sever'd by that boisterous Sea, called the Irish Sea. On the west, it is bounded by the vast We­stern Ocean; on the north, by the Deucaledonian; and on the south, by the Vergivian Sea.

Geraldus [...]ambren­ [...] in Ta­ [...]gr [...]phia H [...]ermae. g A Country (says Giraldus) uneven, mountaneous, soft, washy, overgrown with woods, windy, and so boggy that a man may see standing waters upon the very moun­tains. The Climat (according to Mela) is so unkind, that it does not ripen corn, yet the countrey produces grass in such abundance, and that not only very rank but very sweet; so that the cattel may fill themselves in a small time, and shall even burst, if they are not interrupted and hindered from eating longer. Upon this ac­count their breed of cattel is infinite,F [...]sh man [...]les and rugs. and are indeed the greatest wealth and support of the inhabitants; as also sheep, which they shear twice a year, and of the course wooll make Irish rugs and mantles. Their Horses Horses. likewise (we call them Hobies) are very excel­lent; they go not as other horses do, but amble very soft and easie. The Hawkes H [...]wkes. also of this country are not without their praise; but these, as all other ani­mals (besides men and greyhounds,) are of a less size here than in England. [...]eases. The air and ground are of tooh moist a nature, and this makes fluxes and rheums so usual in this countrey, especially to those that are strangers; yet their Uskebah, U [...]kebah. which is less enflaming, and yet more drying than our brandy, is an excellent remedy for this distemper. Giraldus says, that none of the three kinds of fevers are incident to the na­tives of this countrey; which is daily refuted by ex­perience. Yet to cite the same Author as evidence in another matter,i The Countrey it self is of all others the most temperate; here are neither the scorching heats of Cancer to drive men into shades, nor the piercing colds of Capricorn to compel them to the fire-side. The air is so mild and pleasant, that all seasons are in some measure warm.

Bees are so swarming in this Countrey, that we have them not only in hives, but in the trunks of trees, [...] grapes [...]eland, [...]d why. and caverns of the earth.k Vines grow here, but yield not so much benefit by their fruit as by their shade. For as soon as the sun is pass'd Leo, we have cold blasts in this country, and the afternoon heat in Autumn is too little, either in strength or continuance here and in Britain, to ripen and concoct grapes to a full perfection. Moreover, Ireland has no snakes orl other venemous creatures; yet it is infested with Wolves all over. To wind up all, whether we regard the fruitfulness of the soil, the advantage of the sea, with so many commodious havens, or the natives themselves, who are warlike, ingenious, proper, and well complexioned, soft-skinn'd, and very nimble by reason of the pliantness of their muscles, this Island is in many respects so happy, that Giraldus might very well say, Nature had been more favourable than or­dinary to this Kingdom of Zephyrus. And the reason why 'tis now and then spoke ill of, is, because of the inhabitants, who are unciviliz'd in some places, and which is strangely inconsistent, love idleness and hate quiet. They begin very early with their amours; for among the wilder sort, when their daughters arrive at the age of ten or twelve, they marry them, as ripe and capable, without expecting that age and maturi­ty which is required in other nations. But in the end of this Book we shall treat more largely of their Cu­stoms. Here, if the reader pleases, he shall hear Ire­land speaking of it self, and its commodities, in the verses of the most learned Hadrianus Junius.

Illa ego sum Graiis olim glacialis Ierne
Dicta, & Jasoniae puppis bene cognita nautis:
Quae Tarthesiaco propior se tingere soles
Flumine conspicio, Cauro subjecta procaci:
Cui Deus, & melior rerum nascentium origo
Jus commune dedit cum Creta altrice tonantis,
Noxia ne nostris diffundant sibila in oris
Terrificae cretitabo Phorcynidos angues:
Et fortè illati compressis faucibus atris
Viroso pariter vitam cum sanguine ponant.
En ego cum regni sceptro, Mavortia bello
Pectora, & horriferas hominum, nil fingo, figuras,
Qui cursu alipedes norint praevertere cervos,
Dedico, piscososque lacus, volucrumque paludes
Omnigenûm lustris foetas, stannique fodinas,
Et puri argenti venas, quas terra refossis
Visceribus manes imos visura recludit.
I'me cold Jerne; me the Grecians knew,
Me Jason, and his Pegasean crew.
Fixt in the Ocean near the sportive West;
I see great Phaebus posting down to rest:
And when his fiery Car the flood receives,
Hear the wheels hissing in Tartessian waves.
On me kind mother nature hath bestow'd
The wondrous gift, which grateful heaven allow'd
To Crete's fair Isle that nurs'd the thundring god:
That no vile snake, sprung from Medusa's gore,
Should vent an hiss upon my peaceful shore.
If hither brought, their feeble jaws they close,
And dearer life do with their poyson lose.
A crown I bring, and sons renown'd in fight;
And roving savages, an hideous sight:
On barren cliffs their horned troops appear,
And with unequal steps pursue the trembling deer.
These I present: and lakes, the first in fame
For choicest fish; and fenns of flying game:
And mines of tin, and veins of silver ore,
Which mother earth, unlocking all her store,
From her deep bosom yields: as if she'd shew
A nearer passage to the shades below,
And wond'ring ghosts expose to mortal view.

If what Irish Authors relate may be credited,Why call'd Ogygia. this Island was not without good reason call'd Ogygia, or veryancient, by Plutarch. For they begin their Histo­ries from the highest degrees of antiquity; so that the originals of other nations are but novelties in respect of theirs, and they themselves but infants. They tell us that Caesarea, a certain grand-daughter of Noah, inhabited this Island before the deluge; that 300 years after the flood, Bartholanus, a Scythian, arrived here, and had great conflicts with the Giants. That long after this, Nemetha, the Scythian, came hither, and that he was soon driven out by the Giants: that after­wards Dela with some Greeks possess'd himself of the Island; and then Gaothelus with his wife Scota, the daughter of Pharaoh King of Egypt, came hither; that the Countrey took the name Scotia from her, and the language that ofm Gaothela from him; and that all this was about the time when the Israelites de­parted out of Aegypt. Some few years after, Hiberus and Hermion, call'd (Ever, and Erimon by the Irish writers) the sons of Milesius King of Spain, planted their colonies in this country (unpeopled by a pesti­lence at that time,) by the permission of Gerguntius, King of the Britains, as the British History inform us. I shall neither meddle with the truth nor falsity of these relations; antiquity must be allowed some li­berty in such things.

However,Ireland first inha­bited by the Bri­tains. as I doubt not but this Island wasn an­ciently inhabited, as soon as mankind began to mul­tiply and disperse in the World; so 'tis very plain, that its first inhabitants came from Britain. For not to mention the many British words to be met with [Page 967-968] in the Irish tongue; and the ancient names which shew themselves to be of British extraction, The na­ture and manners of that people (as Tacitus says) differs not much from the Britains. It is call'd by all the an­cient writers, the British Island; Diodorus Siculus makes Irin a part of Britain; Ptolemy calls it Bri­tannia Parva, Britan­nia Par­va. as one may see by comparing his Geo­graphy with his Magna Constructio; and Strabo in his Epitome calls the inhabitants expresly Britains. Thus likewise the Island it self is call'd an Island of the Bri­tains, by the ancient Geographer. Festus Avienus shews as much also from Dionysius, where he treats of the British Islands.

Eminus hic aliae gelidi prope flabra Aquilonis
Exuperant undas, & vasta cacumina tollunt,
Hae numero geminae, pingues sola, cespitis ampli,
Conditur occidui quà Rheni gurgitis unda,
Dira Britannorum sustentant agmina terris.
Two others, that the North's cold streams divide,
Lift their proud clifts above th' unequal tide.
Wide are their fields; their corn and pasture good:
Where Western Rhine rouls on his hasty flood;
And furious Britains make their wild abode.

Nor is there any Country, from which by reason of vicinity, people could more easily be transported into Ireland, than from our Britain; for from hence the voyage is as short and easie as from France to Bri­tain. But afterwards, when the Romans had esta­blished an universal Empire, 'tis not to be question'd, but that many out of Spain, Gaul and Britain, re­tir'd hither, as secured from the plagues and grievances of the Roman tyranny. For my part, I cannot un­derstand those words of Tacitus, but with relation to this very thing: Ireland, situated exactly between Spain and Britain, lies very convenient for the French-sea, and would unite the strong members of the Empire with great advantages: its ports and havens are better known than those of Britain, by reason of resort and traffick. For, though Julius Agricola entertained a petty Prince of Ireland, (who was forced from thence by his rebel-subjects) that he might the more advan­tageously invade that Island, which he thought could be conquered and kept in subjection with one Legion, and some few Auxiliaries; and says moreover, that it would prove a mighty support to the Roman in­terest in Britain, if the Roman Arms were on all hands of it, and liberty banish'd, as it were, out of sight: Yet we do not find that the Romans made any attempts upon it. Some indeed think they did, and endeavour to strain this inference from that of Ju­venal.

Arma quid ultra
Littora Juvernae promovimus, & modò captas
Orcadas, & minima contentos nocte Britannos?
What though the Orcades have own'd our power?
What though Juverna's tam'd; and Britain's shore,
That boasts the shortest night? —

That Panegyrick spoken to Constantine the Em­peror, seems also to intimate as if Ireland was sub­ject to him: The words are; Britain is so recovered, that even those nations, which lie along the coasts of the same Island, are become obedient to your command. We are likewise informed by later Chronicles, that Ireland together with Britain and Thule, fell to Constantine's share, the son of Constantine the Great, at the divi­sion of the Empire. Nay, that silly story of Caesarea, Caesarea. Noah's Grandchild, has so much of Caesar in it, that it seems to intimate the arrival of some Caesar or other in Ireland. However, I can never imagine that this Island was conquered by the Romans. Without question it had been well for it, if it had; and might have civilized them. For wheresoever the Romans were Lords and Masters, they introduced humanity among the conquer'd; and except where they rul'd, there was no such thing as humanity, learning, or neatness in any part of Europe. Their neglect of this Island may be charged upon them as inconsiderateness. For from this quarter Britain was spoil'd and infested with most cruel enemies; which seems foreseen by Au­gustus, when he neglected Britain for fear of the dan­gers that threatned him from the adjacent nations. Towards the decay of the Roman Empire, a nation of the Scots or Scythians (for formerly (as Strabo writes) all westward were term'd Celto-Scythae,) grew potent in Ireland, and made a great figure in the world. In the reign of Honorius and Arcadius, the Em­perors, it was inhabited by nations of the Scots, as Orosius writes. Hence Claudian his Cotemporary.

Scotorum cumulos flevit glacialis Jerne.
O're heaps of Scots when icy Ireland mourn'd.

And in another place.

Totam cum Scotus Hibernem Movit.
When Scots all Ireland mov'd to sudden war.

For from hence the Scots made their inroads into Britain, and were oftenr with great loss re­pulsed. But from whence they came into Ireland, Ninnius a very ancient author, and disciple of Elvo­dugus, (who by his own testimony lived in the year 830, under Anaraugh, King of Anglesey and Guineth) will inform us. For, when he has told us, that in the third age of the world the Britains came into Britain,Irish f [...]om Spain. and that the Scythians came into Ireland in the fourth, he proceeds to tell us,See pag. 86, 87, &c. Barthola­nus in an­other place. That last of all the Scots came from Spain into Ireland. The first that arrived there was Partholanus with 1000 men and women, who multiplied to the number of 4000, and then a great mortality befell them, so that all died in a week, without so much as one to survive. The second that landed in Ireland was Ne­meth the son of Aguomen, who by report was a year and a half together upon the sea, and made to a harbour in Ireland with his shattered vessel; from hence he re­turned into Spain; and after that, Or per­haps of one Mele­sius. Other­wise call'd Clan-Hoctor. the three sons of a Spa­nish Knight came hither in thirty Cules, with thirty wives in each Cule, and continued here a year. The last that arrived here was Elam-hoctor, whose posterity continues here to this day. With this agrees Henry of Huntington. The Britains in the third age of the world came into Bri­tain, and the Scots in the fourth into Ireland. And though these things are not very certain, yet that they came from Spain into Ireland is manifest; and that a part of them set sail again, and made a third nation among the Britains and Picts in Britain. The opinion of the Irish likewise confirms it, who willingly own themselves to be the offspring of the Spaniards. Neither is it strange, that they should come into Ireland from the north of Spain, which (as Strabo writes) is quite barren and unfit to live in. From that passage of Ninnius, one may infer, that the entry of Bartholanus and Ni­methus is to be dated much later than they have done it. I need not here put the reader again in mind that this Countrey was call'd Scotia from the Scots.

These Scots, not many years after,Christia­nity here. were converted to Christianity in Ireland; though they would have that story in Rufinus concerning the conversion of the Hiberi in Asia, to be meant of them. Then also Palladius the Bishop was sent to them by Pope Cele­stinus. Whereupon Prosper Aquitanus writes against Collator in this manner. Celestin delivered the Britains from the Pelagian heresie by banishing certain enemies to God's grace (who were then in their own native countrey) even from that unknown part of the Ocean, and having ordained a Bishop among the Scots, while he endeavoured to preserve the Catholick Religion in an Island belonging to the Romans, he induced a barbarous nation to turn Christian. In the year 4 [...]. Yet Ninnius says, that nothing was effected by Palla­dius, being snatch'd away by an untimely death;Palladi [...] Vincen [...]. lib. 9. c. St. Pa­trick. and also, upon the authority of the Irish writers, that the Christian Religion was planted in Ireland by Patrick. This Patrick was a Britain, born in Cluydsdal, related tol Martin T [...] ­nen [...]. of Tours, and a disciple of St. German, appointed to succeed Palladius by Pope Celestin; who planted the Christian Religion in Ireland with such success, that the greatest part of that Countrey was converted; so he was called the Irish Apostle. Henri­cus Antisiodorensis, an ancient writer, has this pas­sage concerning him in his book about St. German's [Page 969-970] miracles. Forasmuch as the glory of a father is more conspicuous by the government of his sons, among the ma­ny sons of Christ which are believed to be his disciples in Religion, it shall suffice in short to mention one, the most famous of all others, as the course of his actions shew; and this is Patrick, the peculiar Apostle of the Irish Nation, who being for 18 years together under his most holy disci­pline, from such a fountain drew no small knowledge in the Holy Scriptures. The divine and godly Bishop, observing him to be magnanimous in Religion, eminent for virtue, and famous for learning; and deeming it unfit, that a hus­bandman of such importance should not be employed in the vintage and plantation of the Church, directed him to that holy Pope Celestin, by Segetius a priest of his, who was appointed to inform the Apostolical See of the worth and zeal of that holy man. Being therefore approved of, and enabled by the authority and blessing of his Holiness, he took a voyage into Ireland, and being made the peculiar Apostle of that Nation, as he then instructed them by his preaching and miracles, so now he does, and will for ever, adorn them with the wonderful privileges of his Apostle­ship. St. Patrick's disciples in Ireland were such great proficients in the Christian Religion, that in the age following, Ireland was term'd Sanctorum Patria, i.e. the Country of Saints;The Monks of Ireland holy and learned. and the Scotch Monks in Ireland and Britain were eminent for their holiness and learning, and sent many holy men into all parts of Europe, who were the first founders of Luxeul-Abby in Burgundy, of Bolby-Abby in Italy, of Wirtz­burg-Abby in France, of S. Gallus in Switzerland; of Malmesbury, Lindisfern, and many other Mona­steries in Britain. For out of Ireland came Caelius Sedulius a Priest, Columba, Columbanus, Colman, Aidan, Gallus, Kilian, Maidulph, Brendan, and many others, celebrated for their holy lives and learning. Henry of Auxerre above-named is to be understood of these Monks, in this address of his to the Emperor Carolus Calvus. What should I speak of Ireland, which slighting the dangers by sea, transports great numbers of Philosophers into our Countrey; and the most considerable and eminent of these do voluntarily banish themselves to attend the most wise Salomon with respect and obedience. Monks. This mona­stick profession, now in its infancy, was much diffe­rent from this of our age. They endeavour'd to be what they profess'd; and were above dissimulation and double dealing. If they erred, it was through simplicity, and not through lewdness or wilful obsti­nacy. As for wealth and the things of this world, they so much slighted them, that they not only not affected them, but even rejected them when either offered or descended to them by inheritance. For Columbanus, who was himself a Monk of Ireland, as Abbot Walafrid Walafrid. reports, when Sigebert King of the Franks press'd him with many large promises not to leave his Kingdom, made this famous reply, That (as Eusebius tells us of Thadaeus) it became not them to gape after other men's riches, Contempt of riches. who had left and forsaken their own for Christ's sake. The British Bishops seem no less to have despised riches; for they had no sub­sistence of their own. Thus, as we find in Sulpitius Severus,The Bri­tish Bi­shops. The Bishops of Britain in the Council holden at Rhimini were maintained by the publick, having nothing of their own to live upon. The Saxons in that age flock'd hither, as to the great mart for learning; and this is the reason why we find this so often in our Writers, Such a one was sent over into Ireland to be educated o: and this passage in the life of Sulgenus, who flourish'd 600 years ago:

Exemplo patrum commotus amore legendi,
Jvit ad Hibernos, Sophia, mirabile, claros.
With love of learning, and examples fir'd,
To Ireland, fam'd for wisdom, he repair'd.

The S [...]t [...]ns [...]em to the bor­rowed [...]eir let­ [...]s from [...] I [...]sh.And perhaps our fore-fathers, the Saxons, took the draught and form of their letters from them; their character being the same with that at this day used in Ireland.

Nor is there any reason to admire, that Ireland, which for the most part is now rude and barbarous, and without the glory of polite literature,Religion and learn­ing flou­rish some­times in one Coun­try, and sometimes in ano­ther. was so full of pious and great Wits in that age, wherein learn­ing was little heeded throughout Christendom; when the wisdom of Providence has so ordered it, that Re­ligion and Learning shall grow and flourish some­times in one Nation, and sometimes in another; to the end, that by every transplantation, a new growth may shoot up and flourish to his glory, and the good of mankind.

However, the outrage of wars by little and little soon put a stop to the pursuits and study of Religion and Learning in this Kingdom; For in the year 644, Egfríd King of Northumberland with fire and sword spoil'd Ireland, which was then a very kind allie to England; and for this reason he is most sadly com­plain'd of by Bede. After, the Norwegians, under the conduct of Turgesius, Ireland wast d by the Nor­wegi. wasted this Country in a most dismal manner for the space of 30 years together; but he being cut off by an ambush laid for him, the inhabitants fell upon the Norwegians, and made such an entire defeat of them, that hardly so much as one escaped. Now, these Norwegians were without doubt those Normans, who (as Rheginus tells us) in Charles the Great's time invaded Ireland, an Island of the Scots, and were put to flight by them. Afterwards,Oustman­ni: those perhaps whom Tac. calls Aesti [...]n s Egin [...]r­d [...]s, Ai­tisti. the Oust­manni, i.e. the East-men, came from the sea coasts of Germany into Ireland, where under the colour of trade and merchandise being admitted into some ci­ties, in a short time they began a very dangerous war. Much about this time Edgar the most potent King of the English conquered a great part of Ireland. For thus we find it in a certain Charter of his: Unto whom God has graciously granted, together with the Empire of England, the dominion over all the Kingdoms of the Islands, with their fierce Kings, as far as Norway, and the con­quest of the greatest part of Ireland, with her most noble city Dublin.

These tempests from foreign parts were soon suc­ceeded by a worse storm of dissention at home; which made way for the English Conquest of that Country. Henry the second, King of England, see­ing the differences and emulations among the petty Princes of Ireland, took this opportunity, and in the year 1155, moved the Conquest of Ireland to his Barons, for the use of his brother William of Anjou. However, by advice of his mother Maud, Robert de Mo [...]te ad annum 1185. De mic the son of Murchard. 1167. the Em­press, this design was deferred and put off to another time. Not many years after, Dermicius, the son of Murchard (Dermic Mac Morrog, as they call him) who governed the east part of Ireland, in Latin La­genia, commonly Leinster, for his tyranny and extra­vagant lusts, for he had ravishedp the wise of O. Ror­kes, petty King of Meath) was driven from his Coun­try, and obtained aid and forces of King Henry the second to restore him. He made this contract also with Richard Earl of Pembroke, sirnamed Strongbow, Richard Strong­bow. of the family of Clare, that if he would assist him, he would ensure the succession of his Kingdom to the Earl, and give him his daughter Eva to wife. Up­on this, the Earl forthwith raised a good Army, con­sisting of Welsh and English, induced the Fitz-Ge­ralds, Fitz-Stephens, and other of the English Nobili­ty to assist him; and by these powers, not only re­stored Dermicius, his Father-in-law, but in a few years made such progress in the conquest of Ireland, that the King of England began to grow jealous, and suspect his power; so that he put forth his Proclama­tion, requiring the said Earl and his adherents, upon grievous penalties, to return out of Ireland; de­claring, that if they did not forthwith obey, they should be banished, and their goods confiscated. Here­upon the Earl, by deed and covenant, made over to the King all that he had in Ireland, either in right of his wife or of his sword, and so had the Earldoms of Weisford, Ossory, Carterlogh, and Kildare, with some castles bestowed upon him by the King, to hold of him. After this, King Henry the second raised an army, sailed over into Ireland in the year 1172,Henr. 2. enters Ire­land. and obtained the soveraignty of that Islandq. For the [Page 971-972] States of Ireland conferred upon him their whole power and authority,Girald. Cambrens. & MS. In the hands of Baron Howth. namely Rotheric O Conor Dun, that is to say, the brown King of Ireland; Dermot Mac Carty, King of Cork; Donald O Bren, King of Limerick; O Carel, King of Uriel; Mac Shaglin, King of Ophaly;r O Rorke, King of Meath; O Neale, King of Ulster; with all the rest of the Nobility and peo­ple, by Charters, signed, delivered, and sent to Rome; from whence it was confirmed by a Diploma of Pope Hadrian's,Synod. 1. & 2. at Cassil. & Armagh. and by a ring, sent him as a token of his Investiture; it was also ratified by the authority of certain Provincial Synods. Afterwards, King Henry the second bestowed the Soveraignty of Ireland upon his son John, which was confirmed by a Bull from Pope Urban, 1186 who to confirm him in it, sent him a Crown of Peacocks Feathers embroidered with Gold. Au­thors affirm, that when this Prince came to the Crown, he granted by his Charter, that both Ire­land and England should be held of the Church of Rome,Hovedun. and that he received it from the Church as a Feudatory and Vicegerent, and obliged his Succes­sors to pay three hundred Marks to the Bishop of that See. Yet the most eminent1 Thomas Moor, who sacrificed his life to the Pope's Prerogative, denies this to be true. For he says the Romanists can shew no grant; and that they have never demanded the said money, nor the Kings of England acknowledg­ed it. However, with submission to this great man, the thing is really otherwise, as most clearly appears from the Parliament-Rolls, which are evidence incon­testable. For in a Parliament in Edward the third's Reign, the Chancellor of England informs the House, That the Pope intended to cite the King of England to a tryal at Rome, as well for homage, as for the tri­bute due and payable from England and Ireland, and to which King John had bound both himself and his Successors, and desired their opinion in it. The Bi­shops required a day to consider of this matter apart, as likewise did the Lords and Commons. The next day they met again, and unanimously voted and declared; that forasmuch as neither King John, nor any other King whatsoever, could put the Kingdom under such a servitude, but by the consent and agree­ment of a Parliament (which was never had;) and farther, that since whatsoever he had done in that kind, was directly contrary to the Oath which he solemnly took before God at his Coronation; if the Pope would insist upon it, they were resolved to oppose him with their lives and fortunes to the very utmost of their power. Such also as were learned in the law, made the Charter of King John to be void and insig­nificant by that clause of reservation in the end, sa­ving to us and our heirs, all our rights, liberties, and re­galities. But this is out of my road.

From King John's time, the Kings of England were stiled Lords of Ireland; till within the memory of our fathers, Henry the eighth was declared King of Ireland by the States of that Realm assembled in Parliament; the title of Lord seeming not so sacred and venerable to some seditious persons, as that of King. In the year 1555, when Queen Mary offer­ed the subjection of the Kingdom of England, by the hands of her Ambassadors, to Pope Paul the fourth, this name and title of Kingdom of Ireland, was con­firmed by the Pope in these word. To the praise and glory of Almighty God, and his most glorious mother the Virgin Mary, to the honour of the whole Court of Heaven, and the exaltation of the Catholick Faith: We, at the humble request of King Philip and Queen Mary, made unto us; by the advice of our brethren, and by virtue of our full Apostolical authority, do erect the Kingdom of Ireland, and do for ever dignifie and exalt it with the ti­tle, honours, powers, rights, ensigns, prerogatives, pre­ferments, Royal praeeminencies, and such like privileges as other Christian Realms have, use, and enjoy, or may have, use, and enjoy hereafter.

Having accidentally found a Catalogue of those English Noble men, who went in the first invasion of Ireland; and with great valor subdued it to the Crown of England, lest I should seem to envy them and their posterity the glory of this atchievment, I will here give you them from the Chancery of Ireland; for so 'tis entitled.

The Names of such as came with Dermic Mac Morrog into Ireland.

Richard Strongbow, Earl of Pembroke, who by Eve the daughter of Morrog, the Irish petty King aforesaid, had an only daughter, who brought to William Ma­reschall the title of Earl of Pembroke with a fair e­state in Ireland, and had issue five sons, who in or­der succeeded one another all childless; and as many daughters, who enriched their husbands, Hugh Bigod, Earl of Norfolk Guarin; Montchensey; Gilbert Clare, Earl of Glocester; William Ferrars, Earl of Derby; and William Breose, with children, honours and pos­sessions.

  • Robert Fitz-Stephens.
  • Harvey de Mont Marish.
  • Maurice Prendergest.
  • Robert Barr.
  • Meiler Meilerine.
  • Maurice Fitz-Girald.
  • Redmund, nephew to Stephen.
  • William Ferrand.
  • Miles de Cogan.
  • Richard de Cogan.
  • Gualter de Ridensford.
  • Gualter sons of Maurice Girald.
  • Alexander sons of Maurice Girald.
  • William Notte.
  • Robert Fitz-Bernard.
  • Hugh de Lacy.
  • William Fitz-Aldelm.
  • William Macarell.
  • Hunfrey Bohun.
  • Hugh de Gundevill.
  • Philip de Hasting.
  • Hugh Tirell.
  • David Walsh.
  • Robert Poer.
  • Osbert de Harloter.
  • William de Bendenge.
  • Adam de Gernez.
  • Philip de Breos.
  • Griffin Nephew of Stephen.
  • Ralph Fitz-Stephen.
  • Walter de Barry.
  • Philip Walsh.
  • Adam de Hereford.

To whom, out of Giraldus Cambrensis, may be added.

  • John de Curcy.
  • Hugh Contilon.
  • Redmond Cantimore.
  • Edmond Fitz-Hugh.
  • Miles of St. Davids, and others.

The Government of the Kingdom of IRELAND.

SInce Ireland has been subject to the Crown of England, the Kings of this Realm have ever sent their Vice-Roys to manage the publick af­fairs there; who at first, in their Letters Pa­tents or Commissions,Lo [...]d De­p [...]ies of [...]and. were stilled Keepers of Ireland; after that, Justices of Ireland; or at pleasure Lieute­nants and Deputies. Their jurisdiction and authority is really large and Royal; they make war and peace, have power to fill all Magistracies and other Offices, except some very few; to pardon all crimes but those of high treason, and to confer Knighthood, &c. These Letters Patents, when any one enters upon this honourable office, are publickly read, and after the new Deputy has took a solemn oath of a certain set form for that purpose before the Chancellor, the sword, which is to be carried before him, is delivered into his hands, and he is seated in a Chair of state, attended by the Chancellor of the Realm, the Mem­bers of the Privy-Council, the Peers and Nobles of the Kingdom, the King at Arms, a Serjeant at Arms, and other Officers of State. So that, whether we consider his jurisdiction and authority, or his train, at­tendance and splendor, there is certainly no Vice-roy in Christendom that comes nearer the grandeur and majesty of a King. His Council are, the Chancellor of the Realm, the Treasurer, and such others of the Earls, Barons, and Judges, as are of the Privy-Council.Orders or degrees i [...] Ireland. For Ireland has the same orders and de­grees of honour that England has, Earls, Barons, Knights, Esquires, &c.

The Courts or Tribunals of IRELAND.

THE supream Court in Ireland is the Parlia­ment, which Parliament, at the pleasure of the King of England, is either called or dis­solved by his Deputy; [...]as. an. [...]. 12. and yet in Edward the second's time it was enacted, That Parliaments should be held in Ireland every year2. Here are likewise observed foure Law-terms in the year, as in England; and five Courts of Justice held; [...]. thea Star-Chamber, the Chancery, King's-Bench, Common Pleas, and the Exche­quer. Here are also Justices of Assize, Nisi prius, and Oyer and Terminer, as in England; Justices of Peace in every County to preserve the Peace; and the King has his Serjeant at Law, his Attorney, and his Sollicitor General.

There are also other Governors besides these to ad­minister justice in the remoter Provinces, and that is in Conaugh stilled chief Commissioner, is call'db President in Munster, who have certain of the Gentry and Law­yers to assist them, and are all directed by the Lord Deputy.

As for their Law, the Common-law used there is the same with this of ours in England. For thus it is in the Records of the Kingdom; King Henry the third, in the twelfth of his reign, sent an order to his Justice in Ireland, that he should assemble the Archbishops, Bishops, Ba­rons, and Knights of that Kingdom, and make the Charter of King John be read unto them; which he did accordingly, giving them an oath to observe the laws and customs of England, and that they should hold and keep the same 3. So that even the Parliamentary Laws or Sta­tutes of England were of force in Ireland till King Henry the seventh's time. For in the tenth year of his reign, they were established and confirmed by Act of Parliament in Ireland4. But since that time, they have lived by Acts and Statutes of their own making.

Besides these civil Magistrates, they have also one Military officer, named thec Marshal, Marshal of Ireland who is ser­viceable to the State, not only in restraining the inso­lence of soldiers, but also in checking the outrage of rebels, who are now and then troublesome. This office formerly belonged hereditarily to the Lords Morley of England.9 of King John. For King John gave them this Office to hold in see of him, in these words: We have given and granted to John Marshall, for his homage and service, our Marshalship of Ireland, with all appurte­nances. We have given him likewise for his homage and service, the Cantred, wherein standeth the town of Kil­bunny, to have and to hold to him and his heirs, of us and our heirs. From him it descended in a right line to the Barons of Morley. This Marshal has under himSubma­res [...]allum. a Provost-Marshal, and sometimes more, according to the difficulties and exigencies of affairs; who exer­cise their authority by Commission and Instructions under the Great Seal of Ireland. But these and all o­ther curiosities of this nature, I leave to the diligence of others. As for the methods of Justice and Govern­ment among the wild Irish, I shall take care to insert something in a more proper place, when I come to treat of their Mannors and Customs.

Thed Division of IRELAND.

[...]on [...]land IReland, from the manners and customs of the Inhabitants, is divided into two parts;e they who reject all Laws, and live after a barbarous manner, are called the Irishry, or wild Irish; but those civilized, who submit themselves with re­spect and obedience to the laws, are termed the En­glish-Irish, and their Country the English Pale: for the first English men that came hither, set their bounda­ries in the east, and richest part of the Island, as ta­ken in for themselves; within which compass, even at this day, some remain uncivilized, and pay no deference to the laws; whereas some without are as courteous and genteel as one would desire. But, if we consider it as it was more early; this Country from its situation, or rather number of its Governors here­tofore, must be divided into five parts (for it was for­merly a Pentarchy,) namely, Munster southward, Lein­ster eastward, Connaught westward, Ulster northward, and Meath almost in the middle. Which, as to civil administration, are thus divided into Counties.

  • [Page 975-976]In Munster are the Counties of
    • Kerry.
    • f Desmond.
    • Cork.
    • Waterford.
    • Limerick.
    • Tiperary, g with the County of S. Cross in Tiperary.
  • In Leinster are the Counties of
    • Kilkenny.
    • Caterlough.
    • Queen's County.
    • King's County.
    • Kildare.
    • Weishford.
    • Dublin.
  • In Meath are the Counties of
    • East-Meath.
    • West-Meath.
    • Longford.
  • In Connaught are the Counties of
    • h Twomund.
    • Galloway.
    • Maio.
    • Slego.
    • Letrim.
    • Rofcomon.
  • In Ulster are the Coun­ties of
    • Louth.
    • Cavon.
    • Farmanagh.
    • Monaghan.
    • Armagh.
    • Doun.
    • Antrim.
    • Colran.
    • Tir-Oën.
    • Tir-Conell, or Done­gall.

Ecclesi­astical Ju­risdiction.The Ecclesiastical state of Ireland was antiently managed by the Bishops, either consecrated by the Archbishop of Canterbury, or by one another. But in the year 1152 (as we find it in Philip of Flattes­bury) Christianus Bishop of Lismore, Legat of all Ireland, held a very full and honourable Council at Meath, where were present the Bishops, Abbots, Kings, Dukes, and Elders of Ireland; and there by the Apostolical authority, with the advice of the Cardinals, and the consent of the Bishops, Abbots, and others met together, four Archbi­shopricks were constituted in Ireland, Armagh, Dublin, Cas­sil, and Tuam.

The Bishopricks which were under these formerly (for some of them have been abolished to feed the greedy humor of ill times, others have been con­founded, or annexed to one another, while others a­gain have been translated,) I do desire to subjoyn here in their true and ancient order, from an old Roman Provincial, faithfully copied from the O­riginal.

  • Under the Archbp. of Armagh, Primate of all Ireland, are the Bishops of
    • Meath, ori Elna­mirand.
    • Down, otherwise Dundalethglass.
    • k Cloghor, otherwise Lugundun.
    • l Conner.
    • m Ardachad.
    • n Rathbot.
    • Rathluc.
    • Daln-liguir.
    • o Dearrih. 4
  • Under the Archbp. of Dublin are the Bishops of
    • p Glendelac.
    • q Fern.
    • Ossory, otherwiser de Canic.
    • ſ Lechlin.
    • Kildare, otherwise Dare.
  • Under the Archbishop of Cassil are the Bishops of
    • t Laonie, or de Ken­dalnan.
    • Limrick.
    • Isle of Gathy.
    • u Cellumabrath.
    • x Melice, or de E­mileth.
    • Rosse, otherwise Ros­cree.
    • Waterford, other­wise Baltifordian.
    • y Lismore.
    • z Clon, otherwise de Cluanan.
    • Corcage [or Cork.]
    • a De Rosalither.
    • b Ardefert.
  • Under the Archbishop of Tuam are the Bishops of
    • Duac, otherwisec Killmacduoc.
    • De Mageo.
    • Enachdun.
    • De Cellaiaro.
    • De Roscomon.
    • Clonfert.
    • d Achad 5.
    • Lade, otherwisee Killaleth.
    • De Conani.
    • De Killmanduach.
    • Elphin.

MOMONIA, or MOUNSTER.

MOmonia, in Irish Mown, and in compound wown, in English Mounster, lies southward open to the Vergivian-sea; separated from Connaught for some while by the river Siney or Shanon, and from Lemster by the river Neor. Formerly it was divided into many parts, as Towoun, i.e. North Mounster; Deswoun, i.e. South Mounster; Heir woun, West Mounster; Mean-woun, Middle Mounster; and Urwoun, the fore part of Mounster; but at this day into two parts, West Mounster and South Mounster. The West Mounster was in old time the country of the Luceni, the Velabri, and the Uterini; the South was that of the Oudiae or Vediae and the Coriondi; but at present it is distinguished intoa seven Counties, Kerry, Desmond, Cork, Limerick, Tiperary, Holy-Cross, and Waterford.

In the most westward part of Ireland, and where it tents towards the Cantabrian Ocean, confronting at a great distance south-westward Gallitia in Spain, the Velabri and the Luceni formerly inhabited, as Orosius writes. The Luceni of Ireland (who seem to derive their name and origînal from the Lucensii of Gallitia in the opposite coast of Spain,Luc [...]ni. of whose name some remains are to this day in the Barony of Lyxnaw) were seated, as I suppose, in the Coun­ty of Kerry, and inb Conoglogh, hard by upon the River Shanon.

The County of KERRY.

THE County of Kerry, near the mouth of the Shannon, shoots forth like a little tongue into the sea roaring on both sides of it. This County stands high, and has many wild and woody hills in it; between which lye many vallies, whereof some produce corn, others wood. Thisc is reckoned a County Palatine, and the Earls of Desmond had herein the dignity and prero­gatives of a Count Palatine, by the gift of King Ed­ward the third, who granted them all royalties, excepting the trying of four pleas, Fire, Rape, Forestall, and Treasure-trouve, with the profits arising de Croccis, which were [Page 977-978] reserved to the King of England. But this liberty, through the weakness of such as either would not, or knew not how to use it, became the very sink of all mischief, and the refuge of seditious persons. In the very entrance into this Country, there is a territory called Clan-moris, C [...]an-Mo­ [...]. from one Moris, of the family of Raimund la Grosse, whose heirs were successively called Barons of Lixnaw. Cross through the middle of it, runs a little river, now nameless, though perhaps by its situation, [...] riv. that which Ptolemy calls the Dur, and passes by Trailey, a small town now almost desolate, where has been a house of the Earls of Desmund. Hard by lyes Ardurt, [...]h [...]prick [...]. the See of a poor Bishop, call­ed of Ardefert b. Almost in the end of this promon­tory, there lies on one side Dingle, [...]g [...]e. a commodious haven, and on the other Smerwick, [...]erwick. contracted from St. Mary-wic, a road for ships;d where lately, as Gi­rald, Earl of Desmund, a man basely treacherous to his Prince and Country, wasted and spoiled Moun­ster, arrived someTumul­ [...]i. confused troops of Italians and Spaniards, sent to his assistance by Pope Gregory the thirteenth and the King of Spain; who fortified themselves here, calling it Fort del Ore, and threat­ning the Country with great ruin. But this danger was ended by the coming and first onset of the Vice­roy, the most famous and warlike Baron,Art. Lord Grey. Lord Ar­thur Grey. For they forthwith surrendered, and were put to the sword most of them; which was thought in policy the wisest and safest course, considering the then present posture of affairs, and that the rebels were ready to break out in all quarters. In conclusion, the Earl of Desmund was himself forced to fly into the woods thereabouts for shelter, and soon after set upon in a poor cottage by one or two soldiers, who wounded him; so being discovered, he was behead­ed for his disloyalty, and the mischief he had done this Country. 1583

Perhaps some will impute it to want of gravity and prudence in me,A ridicu­lous per­suasion of the wild Irish. if I give an account of an old opinion of the wild Irish, and still current among them, That he, who in the great clamor and outcry (which the soldiers usually make with much straining before an onset) does not huzza as the rest do, is suddenly snatch'd from the ground, and carried fly­ing into these desart vallies, from any part of Ireland whatsoever; that there he eats grass, laps water, has no sense of happiness nor misery, has some remains of his reason, but none of his speech, and that at long run he shall be caught by the hunters, and brought back to his own home.

DESMONIA or DESMOND.

BEneath the Country of the old Luceni lyes Des­mond, stretching out a long way, with a con­siderable breadth towards the South; in Irish Deswown, in English Desmond, formerly peopled by the Velabri V [...]ri. and the Iberni, who in some Copies are called Uterini. The Velabri may seem to derive their name from Aber, i.e. aestuaries; for they dwelt among such friths, upon parcels of ground divided from one ano­ther by great incursions of the Sea; from which the Artabri and Cantabri in Spain also took their names. Among the arms of the sea here, there are three se­veral Promontories (besides Kerry above mentioned) shoot out with their crooked and winding shores to the South-west, which the Inhabitants formerly cal­led Hierwoun, i.e. West-mounster. The first of them, which lyes between Dingle-bay and the river Mair, is called Clan-car, and has a castle built at Dunkeran by the Carews of England.a In this Castle dwelt Do­nald Mac Carty More, a petty King of Irish descent, who in the year 1566. resigned his estate to Queen Elizabeth, and had it restored, to hold of her after the English manner, 1565 by fealty and homage. At the same time he was created Baron of Valentia, [...]ron of [...]. [...]l of [...]ncar. an Island adjoyning, and Earl of Clan-car; being a man emi­nent and of great power in these parts, and formerly a bitter enemy of the Fitz-Giralds, who dispossest his Ancestors, Kings (as he pretended) of Desmond, their antient seat and inheritance. He enjoyed not this honour very long, having but one daughter legi­timate, whom he married to Florence Mac Carty, and lived to be very old.

[...]ve.The second Promontory, lying in the middle be­tween two Bays, the Maire and the Bantre, is called theb Beare; the soil of which is a hungry gravel mixt with stones; where lives O Swillivant O Swilli­ [...]ant. Beare and O Swi­livant Bantre, both of the same family, and men very eminent in these parts.

The third, namedc Eraugh, lyes between Bantre and Balatimore or Baltimore, a Bay famous for the ma­ny herrings took in it, and yearly visited by a Fleet of Spaniards and Portuguese, in the very middle of winter, [...]ah [...]ns. to fish for Codd. In this the O Mahons had great possessions bestowed upon them by M. Carew. This is that Promontory which Ptolemy calls Notium, The Pro­montory Notium. or the South-Promontory, at this day Missen-head; under which (as we may see in him) the river Ier­nus falls into the sea. As for the name it now has,Jernus, a river. I dare hardly, in so much darkness, pretend to guess at it; unless it be that which is now called Maire, and runs under Drunkeran aforesaid. I am as much at a loss likewise for those people, whom Ptolemy places upon these Promontories, seeing their name differs in several Copies, Iberni, Outerni, Iberi, Iverni; unless perhaps they are a Colony of the Iberi in Spain, as well as their neighbours the Luceni and Concani were. Desmonia was formerly of great extent in these parts, even from the sea to the river Shanon, and was called South-Mounster. The Fitz-Giralds of the family of Kildare having conquer'd the Irish, became Lords of very great possessions here. Of these, Mau­rice Fitz-Thomas (to whom Thomas Carew, heir to the Seigniory of Desmond, made over his title) was, in the third of Edward 3. created Earl of Desmond. Earl of D [...]smond. Of the posterity of this Earl, many have been rich and valiant, and men of great reputation. But this glory was, and still continues sullied, in James: who excluding his nephew, has forcibly seiz'd the inhe­ritance, and impos'd upon the people those grievous tributes of Coyne, Livery, Cocherings, Bonaughty, &c. for the maintenance of his Triarii and ravenous Sol­diers. His son Thomas, as he exacted the same of the poor people, was apprehended by an Order from John Tiptoft, Lord Deputy, and beheaded in the year 1467. for his own and his father's wickedness. How­ever, his children were restored, and this honour was hereditarily enjoyed by his posterity, till Girald's time, the rebel before mentioned; who being banished by Act of Parliament, Desmond was annext to the crown, reduced into a county, and a Sheriff ordain'd to govern it from year to year.5 The most noted and considerable Houses here for interest and riches, are those descended from the Fitz-Giralds, known by se­veral and distinct names, which upon various accounts have been assum'd by them.

VODIAE or CORIONDI.

MOre inward, beyond the Iberi, dwelt the [...], who are termed also the Vodiae, The Vodiae. and Udiae; some re­semblance of which name remains very express and clear in the Territories of Idou and Idouth; and of the Coriondi The Cori­ondi. in the County of Cork, which borders upon them. These people inhabited the Counties of Cork, Tipperary, Limerick, and Waterford.

Comitatus Corcagiensis; commonly, The County of Cork.

THE County of Cork, which was formerly a Kingdom, and contain'd all that part of the country upon the shore between Lis­more and St.d Brend, P rhaps Miss [...]n head. Muskeray. where Westward it faces Desmond, has in the midland of it Muske­ray, a wild and woody country, where Cormac Mac Teg is very famous; and towards the sea, Carbray, Carbray. where the Mac-Carties are the most considerable. The first place we come at upon the Coast, ise Ross, a road for ships, and formerly frequented, but now, by reason of a ledge of sand across it, seldom used. From hence there shoots out a narrow neck of land into a peninsula, called the old head of Kinsale; near which the Curcies heretofore flourished in great wealth, descen­ded from a brother of John Curcy, an English man, that subdued Ulster. Of which family here still re­mains Curcy Baron off Ringrom, Curcy. Ba­ron of Ringrom. but (such is the un­certainty of human affairs) poor, and of mean for­tune. After it, in a fertile spot upon the mouth of the riverg Bany, and withall well enough wooded, stands Kinsale, Kinsale. a commodious port, fortified with old walls; under which, in the year 1601. the Kingdom of Ireland was at stake, and put to a fair trial, whe­ther it should belong to Spain or England. For at that instant the Island was embroiled both with fo­reign and civil wars; and Don John D' Aquila, with an Army of 8000 Veteranes, had surpriz'd this place, and fortified it; relying upon the censures and ex­communications, which Pius 5. Gregory 13. and Cle­ment 8. had thunder'd out against Queen Elizabeth; and upon the assistance of those Rebels,The Spa­niards dri­ven out of Ireland. who had sent for them under pretence of establishing their Re­ligion; the mask and disguise for all the Villanies of this degenerate age, which makes such a scuffle about it. In opposition to these,6 Charles Blunt, Baron Montjoy, Lord Deputy, though his Army was har­rassed, and it was now the winter season, besieged the Town by land and sea; and at the same time al­so took the field against those Rebels, headed by the Earl of Tir-Oen, O Donell, Mac Gwyre, and Mac Ma­hound: whom also, by his valour and conduct, he so fortunately suppressed; that by the self same Victory, he both recovered the town (surrender'd to him with the Spaniards in it,) and disarm'd the whole Kingdom of Ireland, when with fire and sword they had not only resolved to rebel, but were now actu­ally revolting. Off from Kinsale, on the other side of the river, lyesh Kerry-wherry, Kerry-wherry. a small territory late­ly belonging to the Earls of Desmond. Just before it, runs thati riverThe river. which Ptolemy calls Daurona, Dauron. and Gi­raldus Cambrensis, by the change of one letter, Sau­ranus, and Saveranus; which springing from the mountains of Muskerey, passes by the principal City of the County, grac'd with an Episcopal See, (where­unto is also now annext the Bishoprick of Clon) which Giraldus calls Corcagia, in English, Cork, Cork. and among the nativesk Corcach. It is of an oval form, enclos'd with walls, and encompass'd with, the chanel of the River, which also crosses it, and is not accessible but by bridges; lying along as it were in one direct street, with a bridge over it. 'Tis a populous little trading town, and much resorted to; but so beset with Re­bel-enemies on all sides, that they are obliged to keep constant watch, as if the town was continually besie­ged, and dare not marry out their daughters into the country, but contract one with another among them­selves; whereby all the Citizens are related in some degree or other. They report here, that Brioc the Religious person (who in that fruitful age of Saints flourished among the Gauls, and from whom the Dio­cese of Sanbrioch in Armorica, commonly called St. Brieu, S. Brieu. takes its name) was born and bred in this town.

Beneath Cork, the chanel of the river is divided into 2 branches, which uniting again, make a large and very pleasantl Island over against the chief dwelling house of the Barries, an antient and noble family; and there­upon is called Barry Court. For they are descended from Robert de Barry,Barons Barry. an Englishman of great worth, one who was rather ambitious to be really eminent, than to seem so; he was the first man that was wounded in the conquest of Ireland, G. Cam [...] and that ever mann'd a hawk in that Island. His posterity also, by their great loyalty and valour, have been honoured, first with the title ofm Ba­ron Barry, and afterwards with that of Vicount Buti­phant, by the Kings of England;Vicount Butipca [...] and from their riches and estates, have been called by the people, Barry More, or Barry the great. A little below this, the ri­ver Saveren, near Imokelly, formerly the large posses­sion of the Earls of Desmond, falls from a creeky mouth into the sea.

As the Saveren watereth the lower part of this coun­ty, son Broodwater, formerly Aven-more, that is, a great water, supplies the upper. Upon which is the seat of the noble family de Rupe, or Roch, Baron Roche. transplanted out of England hither; where it hath grown and flourished, and now enjoys the title of Vicount Fer­moy. Vicount Fermo [...]. In Edward the second's time, they were cer­tainly Barons of Parliament;Par. 9 [...] an. 8 Ed. for George Roche was fined 200 Marks for not being present at the Parlia­ment of Dublin, as he was summoned. As the river Broodwater (which by its course for some time is the boundary between this County and Waterford) runs into the sea, and makes a haven, stands Yoghall, Yoghall. not very large, but walled round, of an oblong form, and divided into two parts; the upper, which is the greater part, stretches Northward, having a Church in it, and a littley Abby without the wall, called North Abby; the lower part to the Southward is na­med the Base-town, and has also an Abby, called South Abby. The convenience of the haven, which hath a well fenced Kay in it, as also the fruitfulness of the country hereabouts, draws Merchants hither; so that the town is prety populous, and has a Mayor for its chief Magistrate. At present the County of Cork reaches only thus far; which (as I have already ob­served) was heretofore counted a Kingdom,Kingdo [...] of Car [...] and was of greater extent, containing Desmond also within the bounds of it. King Henry 2. gave this Kingdom to7 Robert Fitz-Stephens and8 Miles de Cogan, in these words. Know ye, that I have granted the whole King­dom of Cork, except the City and Cantred of Oustmans, to hold, to them and their heirs, of me and my son John, by the service of sixty Knights. From the heir of this Fitz-Stephen,9 George Carew, now Baron Carew of Clopton, is descended in a right line; who was not long since Lord President of Mounster, and, as I most willingly acknowlege, has given me great light into the Irish Antiquities.

The County of WATERFORD.

ON the East of Ireland, (between the rivers Broodwater on the West, and the Suire on the East, the Ocean on the South, and the County of Tipperary on the North,) lyes the County of Waterford; a County very fair and delicate, both in respect of pleasure and rich­ness. Upon Broodwater, at its leaving the Coun­ty of Cork, stands Lismor, [...]smor. remarkable for its Bishop's See; where presided Christian B [...]hop Christian. the Bishop and Legat of Ireland, about the year 1148. a person very deserving of the Church of Ireland, educated at Clare­vall in the same Cloister with St. Bernard and Pope Eugenius. At present, by reason the possessions here­unto belonging have been almost all of them aliena­ted, it is annext to the See of Waterford. Near the mouth, lyes Ardmor, Ardmor. a small village; of which, and this river, thus heretofore Necham.

Urbem Lissimor pertransit flumen Avenmor,
Ardmor cernit ubi concitus aequor adit.
Avenmor guides his stream through Lismor town;
Small Ardmor to the ocean sees him run.

The little adjoyning territory is called Dessee; [...]see. the Lord whereof, descended from the Desmonds, had since our time the honourable title of Vicount Dessee conferred upon him; which died soon after with him, for want of issue-male. Not far from hence stands Dungarvan, [...]gar­ [...]n. upon the sea, a town well fortified with a Castle, and advantageously situated for a haven. King Henry 6. gave this, with the Barony of Dun­garvan, to John Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury; but af­terwards, by reason it stood convenient to command that part of Mounster which was to be reduced, the Parliament annext it to the Crown of England for ever. [...]ers, Ba­ [...] of C [...]ragh­ [...]ore. Near this, the Poers, an antient and noble fa­mily, have flourished from the first conquest of this country by the English, who were afterwards advan­ced to the honour of Baronso Curraghmore. Upon the bank of the river Suire, stands Waterford, [...]terford the chief City of this County. Of which, thus old Necham.

Suirius insignem gaudet ditare Waterford,
Aequoreis undis associatur ibi.
Thee, Waterford, Suir's streams with wealth supply,
Hasting to pay their tribute to the sea.

This City, which the Irish and Britains call Porthlar­gy, the English Waterford, was first built by certain Pirats of Norway. Though 'tis situated in a thick air, and on a barren soil, and close built, yet by rea­son of the convenience of the haven,p 'tis the second City in Ireland for wealth and populousness, and has ever continuedq particularly loyal and obedient to the Crown of England. For since it was first taken by Richard Earl of Pembroke, it has been so faithful and quiet, that in our Conquest of Ireland it has always secur'd us from any attempts on this side. Upon this account the Kings of England have endowed it with many, and those considerable privileges, which were enlarged and confirmed by Henry 7. for behaving themselves with great valour and conduct against Per­kin Warbeck, a sham-Prince; who being but a young fellow of mean extraction, had the impudence to aim at the Imperal Diadem, by pretending to be Richard Duke of York, the second son of King Edward 4.

King Henry 6. gave the County of Waterford, [...] of [...]terford to­gether with the City, to John Talbot Earl of Shrews­bury, in words which so clearly set forth the bravery of that warlike man, that I cannot but think it worth the while (and perhaps some others may think it so too) to transcribe them from the Record. We there­fore (says the King after a great deal more, wherein one sees the defect both of the Latin and eloquence of the Secretaries of that age) in consideration of the va­lour of our most dear and faithful Cousen John Earl of Shrewsbury and Weysford, Lord Talbot of Furnival and Le­strange, sufficiently shewn and proved in the wars afore­said, even to his old age, not only by the sweat of his body, but many times by the loss of his blood; and considering how our County and City of Waterford, in our Kingdom of Ireland, with the Castle, Seigniory, Honour, Lands, and Barony of Dungarvan, and all the Lordships, Lands, Ho­nours, and Baronies, and their appurtenances within the same County, which by forfeiture of rebels, by reversion or decease of any person or persons, by escheat, or any other title of law, ought to vest in Us or our progenitors; which by reason of invasions or insurrections in these parts are be­come so desolate, and as they lye exposed to the spoils of war, so entirely wasted, that they are of no profit to us, but have done, and now do many times redound to our loss and charge; and also that the said lands may hereafter be better defen­ded against the attempts and incursions of enemies or rebels; do ordain and create him Earl of Waterford, with the stile, title, name, and honour thereunto belonging. And that all things may correspond with his state and greatness, we hereby of our special grace, certain knowledge, and free motion, that the Grandeur of the Earl may be suppor­ted more honourably, do give, grant, and by these presents confirm unto the said Earl the County aforesaid, together with the aforesaid title, stile, name, and honour of Earl of Waterford, and the city of Waterford aforesaid, with the fee-farm, castles, lordships, honours, lands, baronies, and all other appurtenances within the County; as also all man­nors, hundreds, wapentakes, &c. along the sea-coast, from the town of Yoghall to the city of Waterford aforesaid, To have and to hold the said County of Waterford, the stile, title, name and honour of Earl of Waterford; and likewise the city of Waterford aforesaid, with the castle, seigniory, honour, land, and barony of Dungarvan, and all other lordships, honours, lands, and Baronies, within the said County; and also all the aforesaid mannors, hundreds, &c. to the abovesaid Earl, and to the heirs males of his body begotten, to hold of us and our heirs, by homage, fealty, and the service of being our Seneschal; and that he and his heirs be Seneschals of Ireland Seneschal of Ireland to us and our heirs, through­out our whole land of Ireland, to do, and that he do, and ought himself to do in the said office, that which his prede­cessors, Seneschals of England, were wont formerly to do for us in that office. In witness whereof, &c.

However, while the Kings of England and their Nobility, who had large possessions in Ireland, were either took up with foreign wars in France, or civil dissentions at home, Ireland was quite neglected; so that the English interest began to decay,r and the power of the Irish grew formidable by reason of their absence; and then it was enacted, to recover their interest, and to suppress this growth of the Irish strength, that the Earl of Shrewsbury, for his absence and carelesness, should surrender the Town and Coun­ty of Waterford to the King and his successors; and likewise that the Duke of Norfolk, the Baron Barkley, Ann. 28. H. 8 the Heirs Female of the Earl of Ormond, and all the Abbots, Priors, &c. of England, who held any lands there, should surrender them to the King and his suc­cessors, for the same faults.

The County of LIMERICK.

THus far we have surveyed the maritime coun­ties of Mounster: two remain that are in­land, Limerick and Tipperary; which we are now come to. The County of Limerick lies behind that of Cork Northward, between Kerry, the river Shanon, and the county of Tipperary; fruitful and well inhabited, but it has few remarkable towns. The West part of it is called Conilagh, Conilagh. where among the hills, Knock-Patrick, Knock-Patrick. that is, St. Patrick's hill, is most eminent for its height: from the top whereof one has a pleasant prospect into the sea, and along the river Shanon, which at a great distance falls from a wide mouth into the Vergivian Ocean. At the bottom of this hill, the Fitz-Giralds liv'd for a long time in great honour,Knight of the Val­ly. Qu. El [...]z. An. 11. till Thomas, call'd the Knight of the Val­ley, or de Glin, when his graceless son was put to death, for Arsony, (for 'tis treason by the laws of Ireland to set villages and houses a fire) was also found an Ac­cessary, and had his estate confiscated by Act of Par­liament. The head city of this county is Limerick, encompass'd by the Shanon, a famous river, which di­vides its stream, and embraces it. The Irish call itſ Loumeagh, Lime [...]ick, L umeagh. the English, Limerick. It is a Bishop's See, and the great mart of this Province of Munster; first taken by Reimund le Gross, an Englishman, the son of William Girald: afterwards it was burnt by Duve­nald, a petty King of Thuetmond. At last, it was given in fee to Philip Breos, an Englishman, and King John fortified it with a castle. At present, tis reputed two towns; the upper (for so they call it, where stands the cathedral and the castle) has two gates, which give entrance to it, and each of them a fair stone bridge leading to them, strengthen'd with bulwarks and little draw-bridges; one of which leads West­ward, the other East. The lower town which is joyned to this, is fortified with a wall and castle, and a fore­gate at the entrance. More to the East, stands Clan-William, Clan-William so called from a family of that name, descen­ded from the House de Burgo, (which the Irish call Bourk) who inhabit it. Of this family was that Wil­liam, (who slew James Fitz-Moris, the plague and firebrand of this country,) upon whom Queen Eli­zabeth conferr'd the title and honour of Baron of Castle-Conel, (where Richard Rufus, Earl of Ulster,Baron [...]f Cast [...]e-Cone [...]. had fortified the Castle) together with a yearly pen­sion, in recompense for his bravery, and the loss of his sons, slain in that conflict. In the South part of this county, standst Kil-mallo, next in dignity to Li­merick, both in respect of plenty, and populousness; and walled round. Likewise Adare, a little town, for­tified heretofore, situate upon the same river; which straightways from thence runs into the Shanon; near which, standsu Clan Gibbon, Cl [...]n Gib­b [...]n. the Lord whereof, John Fitz-Girald, called John Oge Fitz-John Fitz-Gibbon, and from the grey hair of his head, the white Knight, was banished by Act of Parliament. But by the cle­mency of Queen Elizabeth, his son was restored to the whole estate. The most noted and eminent in this tract, besides these Bourks and Fitz-Giralds, are the Lacies, the Browns, the Hurleys, the Chacys, the Sapells, the Pourcells, all of English extraction; the Mac-Shees, and the Mac-brien, O Brians, &c. of Irish extraction.

The County of TIPPERARY.

THE County of Tipperary is bounded on the west with that of Limerick, and the river Shanon, on the east with the County of Kilkenny, on the south with the Counties of Cork and Waterford, and on the north with the territory of the O Carolls. The south part is very fruitful, pro­duces much corn, and is well built. The west part of it is water'd by the long course of the river Gla­son; Emely. not far from the bank whereof stands Emely, or Awn, a Bishop's See, and, by report, a very popu­lous, and well frequented city heretofore. The Sewer or Swire, a noble river which rises at Badin-hill, runs through the middle of it, and so through the lower Ossery, Lower-Oss [...]ry. which by the bounty of King Henry the 8th, gave the title of Earl to the Butlers; and then through Thurles, which gave them the title of Vis­counts; from whence it passes by Holy-Cross, a fa­mous Abby heretofore, which makes the Country about it to be commonly called the County of the Holy Cross of Tipperary. The County of the holy Cross of Tippe­rary. The wood of the Cross. This Abby enjoys certain privi­leges granted in honour of a piece of Christ's Cross preserv'd there. The whole world, says St. Cyrill, is fill'd with pieces of this Cross, and yet, as Paulinus says, by a constant miracle it hath never been diminished. This was the belief and opinion of Christians in ancient times. And it is incredible what a concourse of people do still out of devotion throng hither, as to a holy place. For this nation does yet firmly persevere in the religion of their fore-fathers, which is now grown in more reputation than ever by the neglect and ignorance of their Bishops; for there is none here to instruct them otherwise.

Cassil.From hence the Swire passes by Cassil, adorn'd with an Archbishop's See by Eugenius the third, Bishop of Rome, with many suffragan Bishops under it; and so forward, making many Islands as it runs along, till it encompasses Cahir-Castle, which has its Baron, one of the family of the Butlers, raised to that honour by Queen Elizabeth. But his son proving disloyal, was thereupon attainted; the castle being taken by the Earl of Essex in the year 1599, and he himself committed. From whence it runs by Clomell, Clomell. a mar­ket town of good resort, and well fortified; and also by Carick Mac-Griffin situated upon a rock, from which it takes its name, the habitation of the Earls of Ormond; which (with the honour of Earl of Car­rick) was granted by King Edward the 2d, to Ed­mund Boteler or Butler. Here it leaves Tipperary, Earl of Ca [...]rick, Ann [...] 9. Edw. 2. and becomes a boundary to the Counties of Waterford and Kilkenny.

Thus much concerning the south part of this Coun­ty. That northward is but barren and mountaneous; twelve of the hills here are huddled together, and over-top the rest; these they call Phelem-ge-Modona. This north part is call'd in Latin Ormondia, Ormon­dia. Butlers Earls of O [...]mand [...] in Irish Orwowon, that is, The front of Mounster; in English Ormond, and by many very corruptly Wormewood. Its glory is from its Earls, who have been many since James Butler, a to whom and his heirs King Edw. the third gave this title for term of life,Anno 2. Ed. 3. together with the royalties and other liberties, as also the Knights-fees in the County of Tipperary, which by the favour of the Kings of England his posterity still enjoy.Earl f Tippe­rary. Hence this County is reputed Palatine, and he has been call'd by some the Earl of Tipperary.

The ancestors of this James were heretofore But­lers of Ireland, an honourable office, from which they derive the name of Le Boteler or Butler. Those [Page 985-986] of this family were nearly related to Thomas Becket, Archbishop of Canterbury, being descended from his sister. After his murder, they were translated into Ireland by King Hen. the 2d, who hoped to redeem his credit in the world, by preferring his relations to wealth and honours.

The first Earl of Ormond in this family was James, son of Edmund Earl of Carrick; who married the daughter of Humphry Bohun Earl of Hereford, by a daughter of King Edw. the first: and this was their first step towards honour. Hereupon his son James was commonly called by the people the noble Earl. The fifth Earl of this family (not to be particular in the ac­count of them) had the title of Earl of Wiltshire given by King H. the 6th, to him and the heirs of his body: but being Lord Deputy of Ireland, as some others of this family have been, and Treasurer of England, he was banish'd by Edw. the fourth, and soon after taken and beheaded. His brothers were banished likewise and absconded; John died at Jeru­salem without children; Thomas, by the favour of H. the 7th, had his attainder reversed, and died in the year 1515, leaving two daughters, Ann married to10 James de S. Leger, and Margaret the wife of Wil­liam de Bullein, who had issue11 Thomas Bullein made first Viscount of Rochfort, and after Earl of Wilton and Ormond by King Hen. the 8th, upon his marriage with Ann Bullein the Earl's daughter: by her he had Elizabeth Queen of England, whose memory will be ever sacred to the English. After the death of Thomas Bullein 12, Peter or Peirce Butler, a man of great power in Ireland, and of the Earl's family, (who had been before created Earl of Ossery by K. Henry the 8th) was now also preferr'd to the Earl­dom of Ormond. He dying, left it to his son James, who by the daughter and heir of James Earl of Des­mond, had a son, Thomas Earl of Ormond now living, whose fidelity and loyalty has been render'd eminent by many tryals. He has married his only daughter to Theobald Butler his Brother's son, upon whom King James has lately conferr'd the title of Viscount Tullo.

As for the story of some Irish (and those too,Men turn­ed into wolves. such as would be thought creditable,) that certain men in these parts are every year converted into wolves; 'tis without question fabulous, unless perhaps through excess of melancholy, they may be affected with that distemper which the Physicians call [...], which will make them fancy and imagine themselves thus transformed. As for those metamor­phos'd Lycaones in Livonia so much talked of, I can­not but have the same opinion of them.

Thus far we have continued in the Province of Mounster, which Queen Elizabeth with great wis­dom,Presidents of Mun­ster. in order to advance the wealth and happiness of this Kingdom, committed to the government of a Lord President; that with one Assistant, two Law­yers, and a Secretary, he might correct the insolen­cies of this Province, and keep them to their duty. The first President was Wartham St. Leger Kt. who was constituted in the year 1565, a man of great ex­perience in the affairs of Ireland.

LAGENIA, or LEINSTER.

THE second part of Ireland, called by the inhabitants Leighnigh, by the British Lein, by the English Leinster, by the Latins Lagenia, and by the old Legends Lagen, lies to the east entirely upon the sea; bounded towards Mounster by the river Neor, though in many places it reaches beyond it; towards Co­naught, 'tis bounded for a good way by the Shannon, and towards Meath by its own limits. The soil is rich and fruitful, the air very warm and temperate, and the inhabitants very near as civil and gentile in their mode of living as their neighbours in England, from whence they are generally descended. In Ptolemie's time it was peopled by the Brigantes, Minapii, Cauci, and Blani. From these Blani perhaps are derived and contracted those modern names, Lein, Leinigh, and Leinster. a The whole Province is at present subdivided into the Coun­ties of Kilkennigh, Caterlogh, Queens-County, Kings-County, Kildare, Weisford, and Dublin: not to men­tion Wicklo and Fernes, which either are already, or will be added.

BRIGANTES, or BIRGANTES.

THE Brigantes seem to have been seated between the mouth of the river Swire and the confluence of the Neor, and Barrow, called by Ptolemy Brigus. And because there was an ancient city of the Brigantes in Spain called Brigantia, Birgus, now Bar­row. Florianus del Campo takes a great deal of pains to derive these Brigantes from his own country of Spain. But allowing conjectures, others may as likely derive them from the Brigantes of Britain, a nation both near and populous. However, if what I find in some copies be true, that these people were called Bir­gantes, both he and others are plainly out: for these take their denomination from the rivera Birgus, about which they inhabit, as the name it self may convince us. These Brigantes (or Birgantes, Birgantes. which you please) peopled the Coun­ties of Kilkenny, Ossery, and Caterlogh, all watered by the river Birgus.

The County of KILKENNY.

THE County of Kilkenny is bounded on the west with the County of Tipperary, on the east with the Counties of Weisford and Caterlogh, on the south with the County of Water­ford, on the north with the Queens-County, and on the north-west with the Upper-Ossery; well beauti­fied on all sides with towns and castles, and more plentiful in every thing than any of the rest. Near Os­sery are those huge copling mountains Sleiew Bloemy, which Giraldus calls Bladinae Montes, of a vast height;Bladin hills. out of the bowels whereof springs the river Swire afore­said, as also the Neor and Barrow. These descend in three several chanels, but join in one before they fall into the sea; which made the Ancients call them The three sisters.

The Neor, commonly called the Neure, in a man­ner cuts this County in two; and when with a swift stream it has passed the Upper-Ossery (the first Baron whereof was Barnabas Fitz-Patrick, Upper-Ossery. Barons of the Up­per-Osse­ry. raised to that ho­nour by K. Edward the 6th,) and many forts on both sides, it arrives at Kilkenny, Kilkenny. or, as the word signifies, the Cell or Church of Canic, who was eminent for a pious and solitary life in this country. Thea town is neat, fair-built, plentiful, and by much the best mid­land town in this Island; divided into the English-town and the Irish-town. The Irish-town is, as it were, the suburbs, where stands the said Canic's Church, which hath both given name to the town, and afforded a seat for the Bishops of Ossery. The English-town is much newer, built (as I have read) by Ranulph the third Earl of Chester, wall'd on the west by Robert Talbot, a noble man, and fortified with a castle by the Butlers. When the daughters of William Ma­reschal, Earl of Pembroke, made a partition of the lands among them, 'tis certain this fell to the share of the third sister, married to Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Glo­cester. Lower down, upon the same river, stands a little fortified town, called in English Thomas-town, Thomas-town. in Irish Bala-mac-Andan, i.e. the town of Anthony's son; both derived from the founder, Thomas Fitz-Anthony, an Englishman, who flourished in Henry the third's time, whose heirs are at this day Lords of the place. Below this, the river Callan Cal [...]an. runs into the Neor, upon which stands the third Burrough-town of this County, that takes the name Kallan from it; and also Inis-Teag, Inis-Teag. a fourth.

The family of the Butlers spreads its branches al­most all over this Country, and has flourish'd in great honour; being for their eminent virtues dignified with the title of Earls of Ormond, Wiltshire in England, and (as it is already said) of Ossery. Besides the Earl of Ormond, Viscount Thurles and Knight of the Garter, there are of this family the Viscount Mont-Garret, the Viscount Tullo, the Barons de Dunboyn and Cahyr, with many other noble branches. The rest that are eminent in these parts are also of English ori­ginal, the Graces, the Walshes, Levels, Foresters, Shor­tels, Blanch-felds or Blanchevelstons, Drilands, Comer­fords, &c.

The County of CATERLOGH.

THE County of Caterlogh, by contraction Carlogh, bounds upon Kilkenny on the east, lying wholly in a manner between these two rivers, the Barrow and the Slane. The soil is fruitful, and well shaded with woods. It contains two towns considerable, & more eminent than the rest, both situate upon the west of the Barrow; the one, Caterlogh, a­bout which Leonel Duke of Clarence begun to build a wall, and Bellingham, that famous and excellent Lord Deputy of Ireland, built a strong Castle for the de­fence of it. The other is Leighton, in Latin Lechlinia, where was formerly a Bishop's See, now annex'd to the Bishoprick of Farnes. These towns have both of them their Wards and Constables to govern them. The greatest part of this County belonged by inhe­ritance to the Howards, The Stat. of Absen­ties. Dukes of Norfolk (descended by the Earls of Warren from the eldest daughter of William Marshall Earl of Pembroke;) but King Henry the eight, by Act of Parliament, had all the lands and possessions granted him, either belonging to him and the other Gentry, or to the Monasteries here in Englandb; because that, by their absence, and neglect of private affairs there, they had endan­gered the publick interest.

From hence the Barrow runs through the Barony of Ydron, Baron Ydron. which belonged to the Carews of Devonshire13, ever since Sir N. Carew, an English Knight, married the daughter of Digo an Irish Baron; which has since our memory been recovered after a long usur­pation, by Peter Carew.

Upon the river Slane stands Tullo, memorable for Theobald Butler, brother's son to the Earl of Ormond, who was lately honoured with the title of Viscount Tullo by King James. The Cavanaughs Cava­naghs. are very nu­merous in these parts (descended from Duvenald, a younger son, or Bastard, as some say, of Dermot the last King of Leinster,) warlike men, and famous for their good horsemanship; and though very poor at this day, yet of as much honour and generosity as their forefathers. Upon the account of some slaugh­ters, which many years ago they committed upon one another, they live in a state of war at this day. Some of these being trusted by the English to manage their possessions in these parts, about King Edward the se­cond's time, usurp'd all to themselves, assuming the name of O-More, O-Mo [...] From [...] book o [...] Patric [...] Fing [...] and taking the Toles and Brens into their confederacy, by which means they dispossess'd the English of all that territory between the Cater­logh and the Irish-Sea. Among these the river Neor joins the Barrow; and after they have travell'd some miles to­gether in one stream, they quit their names, and present that, with their waters, to their eldest sister the Swire, which empties it self soon after from a rocky mouth into the sea: where on the left there is a little narrow-neck'd promontory; upon which stands a high tower, built by the merchants of Rosse while they flourished, to direct their vessels into the river-mouth.Hooktow [...].

QƲEENS-COƲNTY.

TOwards the north-west, above Caterlogh, lies a woody, boggy tract call'd in Irish the Lease, Lease. in English the Queens-County; which Queen Mary, by her Minister, Thomas Ratcliff, Earl of Sussex, and Lord Deputy at that time, first re­duced into a County. Hence the chief town is call'd Mary-Burgh, Mary-Burgh. defended by a garison under the com­mand of a Seneschal, who with much ado keeps off the O-mores, pretending to be Lords of it; as also the Mac-Gilpatricks, the O-Dempsies, and others; a mis­chievous and unquiet sort of people, who are daily conspiring against the English, and endeavouring to free themselves from their laws. At the first coming of the English into these parts, Meilere was sent hither to subdue this wild and hostile part of the country. Hugh Lacy, Lord Deputy, built a castle at Tahmelio for him; as also another at Obowy, a third upon the river Barrow, and a fourth at Norrach. Among o­thers also, he fortified Donemaws, Donemaw [...] an ancient castle, situate in the most fruitful part of this territory, which fell to the Breoses, Lords of Brecknock, by Eva the youngest daughter of William Mareshall Earl of Pem­brook; Where also the Barrow, rising out of Slew-Blomey-hills westward, after a solitary course through the woods, sees the old city Rheba, Rheb [...] a name it sti [...]l preserves entire in its present one Rheban; though in­stead of a city, 'tis now only the reliques of one, consisting of some few cottages and a fort. How­ever it gives the title of Baronet to that noble Gentle­man N. of S. Michael, commonly called the Baronet of Rheban. Baro [...] Rheb [...]

The KING's-COƲNTY.

AS the Queen's County aforesaid was so named from Queen Mary; so the adjacent little County on the north (divided by the river Barrow, and called heretofore Offalie) was term'd, in honour of Philip, King of Spain her husband, the King's County; as likewise the head-town in it Philips-town; Philips-town. where there is a garison, a Seneschal, and several noble families of the English, the Warrens, Herberts, Colbies, Mores, and the Leicesters; of the Irish the family of O-conor, to whom a great part of it formerly belong'd; as also of Mac Coghlam, and O maily, Fox, and others; who stoutly defend this and the other possessions left them here by their ancestors, while the natives complain that the estates of their families are took from them, and no other possessions in lieu assigned them to live upon. For this reason they break out into rebellion upon every occasion, and annoy the English with great outrage and cruelty.

The County of KILDAR.

THE County of Kildar lies along like a fore­land to the King and Queen's Counties on the east, very rich and fruitful. Giraldus Cambrensis applies those verses of Virgil to the pastures of it:

Et quantum longis carpunt armenta diebus,
Exiguâ tantum gelidus ros nocte reponit.
What in long days the browzing cattle crop,
In the short nights the fertil dew makes up.

Thea principal and head town of this County is Kildar, Kildar. eminent in the first ages of the Irish Church for Brigid, [...] Brigid. a virgin of great esteem for her devotion and chastity; not she, who about 240 years since in­stituted the Order of the Nuns of S. Brigid, namely, that within one Monastery both Men and Women should live together in their several apartments, with­out seeing one another; but one more ancient, who lived about a thousand years ago, was a disciple of S. Patrick, and very famous both in Ireland, Scotland, and England. Her miracles, and the fire which ne­ver goes out (being preserved and cherished in theAdytis [...]trali­ [...]. inner sanctuary, like that of Vesta, by the sacred Virgins,) and still burns without any addition or in­crease of ashes, are related by some Authors. This town has the honour of being a Bishops See, for­merly stil'd in the Pope's Letters, Episcopatus Darensis; 14 and was first the habitation of Richard Earl of Pem­brook, afterwards of William Marshall Earl of Pem­brook his son in law; by whose fourth daughter Si­bill, it came to William Ferrars Earl of Derby, and by a daughter of his (by her likewise) to William Vescy; whose son15 William Vescy, Lord Chief Ju­stice of Ireland, being out of favour with King Ed­ward the first upon a quarrel between him and John the son of Thomas Fitz-Girald, and having lost his only legitimate son, gave Kildare, and other lands of his in Ireland,A [...]chiv [...] [...]geta. to the King, upon condition he should infeoff his natural son sirnamed de Kildare, with all his other lands in England. A little after that, the said John, son to Thomas Fitz-Girald, (whose ancestors descended from Girald Windesor, Castellan of Pem­brook, by their great valour did much service in the conquest of Ireland,) had the castle and town of Kil­dare, together with the title and name of Earl of Kildare, Earls of Kildar. bestow'd upon him by King Edward the se­cond. These Fitz-Giralds, or Geraldins, as they now call them, were very great men, and par­ticularly eminent for their brave actions, who of themselves (as one says) preserved the sea-coasts of Wales, and conquered Ireland. And this family of Kil­dare flourished with their honour and reputation un­sullied for a long time, having never any hand in re­bellions, till Thomas Fitz-Girald, son of Girald-Fitz-Girald, Earl of Kildare, and Lord Lieutenant of Ire­land, in Henry the eighth's time, upon the news that his father (who was sent for into England, and charg'd with male-administration,) was executed, was so far transported by the heat of youth, upon this false ru­mour, that he rashly took up arms against his King and Country, invited Charles the 5th to take posses­sion of Ireland, wasted the Country with fire and sword, besieged Dublin, and put the Archbishop thereof to death; for which outrage he was soon after hang'd, with five of his uncles, his father being dead before of grief and trouble at these proceedings. However, this family was restored by Queen Mary to its ancient grandeur, who promoted Girald, brother of the said Thomas, to the Earldom of Kildare, and the Barony of Offaly 16; his two sons Henry and William having both succeeded him without issue male, the title of Earl fell to Girald Fitz-Girald their Cousin-german.17

Other eminent towns in this county, are Naas, a market town, Athie, situate upon the river Barrow; Mainoth, a castle of the Earls of Kildare, and en­dowed with the priviledge of a market and a fair by King Edw. the first, in favour of Girald Fitz-Moris; Castle-Martin, the chief seat of the family of the Fitz-Eustaces, descended from the Poers in the County of Wa­terford; of whom, Rowland Fitz-Eustace Barons Fitz Eu­stace. for his great worth was made a Baron of Parliament by Edward the fourth, and had the manour of Portlester bestow'd upon him, as also the title of Vicount Baltinglas by Henry the eighth;Pat. 2. Ed. 4. Viscounts. Baltinglas. all which dignities Rowland Fitz-Eustace lost 7, being banish'd in Q. Elizabeth's time for his treachery. The more considerable families here, be­sides the Fitz-Giralds, are all likewise English, the Ougans, De-la-Hides, Ailmers, Walshes, Boisels, Whites, Suttons, &c. As for the Gyant's dance, which Merlin by art magick transferred (as they say) out of this territory to Salisbury-plain, as also the bloody battle to be fought hereafter between the English and the Irish at Mol­leaghmast, I leave them for the credulous, and such as doat upon the fabulous part of antiquity, and vainly admire prophesies. For it is not answerable to my design, to dilate upon stories of this nature. These are the midland Counties of Leinster; now for those upon the sea coast.

The County of WEISFORD.

BElow that mouth, from which the three sister-rivers, the Barrow, the Neore, and the Swire, empty themselves into the sea; upon a Pro­montory eastward, where the shore is round­ing, lies the County of Weisford or Wexford, in Irish Countya Reogh; where the Menapii Menapii. are placed by Ptolemy. That these Menapii were the off-spring of the Menapii that peopled the sea-coast in the Lower Germany, the name it self seems to intimate. But whether that Carausius Carausius. who put up for Emperor, and held Britain against Dioclesian, were of this, or that nation,Published by S [...]hot­tus. I leave to the discovery of others. For * Au­relius Victor calls him a citizen of Menapia; and the city Menapia is in Ireland, and not in the Low-Coun­treys of Germany, according to Geographers. Up­on the river Barrow in this County, formerly flou­rished Ross, a largeb city, of good trade, and well in­habited; fortified with a wall of great compass by Isabel the daughter of Earl Richard Strongbow; which is the only remains of it at this day. For the dissen­tion between the citizens and the religious here, has long since ruined the town, and reduced it to little or nothing.

More eastward, Duncanon, Dunca­non. a garison-castle, is so situate upon the river, that no ships can pass to Water­ford or Ross, but by its permission; and therefore they took care to fortifie it in the year 1588, when the Spaniards intended to conquer Ireland. From hence to the very mouth of the river, a narrow neck of land shoots out, upon which stands a high tower built by the citizens of Ross, in the time of their prosperity, for the direction of mariners into the river's mouth. At a little distance from hence, upon a winding shore, stands Tintern, Tintern Monast. de Voto. where William Marshall Earl of Pem­brooke built a famous Monastery, and called it De Voto, because in a dangerous storm he had made a vow to found one, and being here cast upon the shore, chose this place.

Hieron Promon­tory.This very Promontory Ptolemy calls Hieron, which signifies sacred; and I don't question but it was call'd to the same sense by the inhabitants. For the last town in it,Byaun in Irish, sa­cred. where the English landed when they first invaded this Island, is call'd in Irish Banna, which signifies holy.

From this Holy-Promontory the shore turns east­ward, and winds about again for a long way towards the north; over-against which the sea is full of flats and shallows, very dangerous, and called by the ma­riners the Grounds. The Grounds. Here Ptolemy fixes the river Mo­dona, The river Modona. and the city Menapia standing at the mouth of it; names so utterly lost at this day, that I plainly de­spair of giving any light to a thing so very much in­volved in darkness. Yet seeing there is but one river empties it self here (and that in a manner parting this country in two) called Slane; as also,The river Slane. that upon the mouth where it stagnates, there stands a city call'd by a German name, Weisford, Weisford. the head town of this County; methinks, I could at least conjecture with some confidence, that this Slane is that Modona; and this Weisford, Menapia; and the rather, because this name is but novel, and of a German original, having been given it by those Germans whom the Irish call Oustmen. This city is none of the greatest, but as remarkable as any; be­ing the first of this Island that submitted to the Eng­lish, reduced by Fitz-Stephens, a valiant Commander, and made a Colony of the English. Upon this ac­count this shire is very full of English, who dress after the old fashion, and speak the old language, but with some allay and mixture of Irish. Dermic, who first drew the English hither, gave this city and the territory a­bout it to Fitz-Stephen for ever, who began a burrough-town hard by at Carricke, and with great art im­proved those advantages wherewith nature had for­tified the place. But he having surrendred his right to King Henry the second, the King made it over to Richard Earl of Pembrook in fee to hold of him and the Kings of England for ever; from whom by the Earls Mareschals it fell to the Valences of the family of Lusignian in France, and the Hastings, it fell to the Greys Lord of Ruthin, called always in old Charters Lords of Weisford; though in Henry the 6th's time J. Talbot is once mentioned18 in the Acts of Parliament by the title of Earl of Shrewsbury and Weisford. Con­cerning the river take this Distick of Necham's, such as it is:

Ditat Eniscortum flumen quod Slana vocatur,
Hunc cernit Weisford se sociare sibi.
Enrich'd by Slane does Eniscort appear,
And Weisford sees him join his stream with her.

Forc Eniscort a Burrough-town stands upon this river; as also more inward upon the same, Fernes, only famous for its Bishop's See, which the Fitz-Giralds formerly for­tified with a castle. Hard by, on the other side the Slane, live the Cavenaghs, the Donels, Montaghs, and O-mores, Irish families of turbulent and seditious spi­rits; as also, the Sinotts, the Roches, and the Peppards, all English. On this side, those of greatest note are the Viscounts Mont-Garret, the first of whom was19 Edmund Butler a younger son of Peter Earl of Or­mond, dignified with that title by Edward the 6th, and many other of the same name, with the Deve­reux, Staffords, Chevers, Whites, Forlongs, Fitz-Harrys, Brownes, Hores, Haies, Coddes, and Mailers, of Eng­lish blood and original; as are very many of the common people.

CAƲCI.

The Cau­ci.THE Cauci, who were also a people of Ger­many seated upon the sea, inhabited that part of the country next the Menapii, but not at the same distance as those in Ger­many. They lived in that sea-coast country, now possess'd by the O-Tools, O-Tools, and Birns, Birns. Irish families that live by blood and wickedness, ever restless and unquiet, confiding in the strength of their forts and garisons, they obstinately withstand all law, and live in implacable enmity with the English. To put a stop to their outrage, and to make them conformable to the laws, it was debated by very wise men in the year 1578, how those parts might be reduced into a County; and at last they were divided into six Ba­ronies, and laid within certain limits, constitutingd the County of Wicklo or Arcklo. Arcklo. For here is a place of that name which is eminent above the rest, and a castle of the Earls of Ormond, who among other titles of honour, stile themselves Lords of Arcklo. Below which, that river call'd Ovoca in Ptolemy, runs into the sea20, and (as Giraldus Cambrensis says) is of that nature, that as well when the tide flows as ebbs, in this creek it retains its natural taste and freshness, pre­serving it self unmixt and free from any tincture of salt to the very sea.

The County of DIVELIN or DƲBLIN.

BEyond the Cauci lived the Eblani, in that tract which is now the County of Dublin or Divelin; bounded on the east by the Irish sea, on the west by the County of Kildare, on the south by the little territories of the O-Tools and O-Birns, and those which they term the Glinnes; [...]e Glin­ [...]. and lastly on the north by the County of Meath and the river Nanny. The soil produces good corn, and yields grass and fodder very plentifully; and the County is well stock'd with game, both for hunting and fowling; but so naked for the most part, that they generally burn a fat kind of a turf, or else coal out of England, instead of wood. In the south part, which is less improved and cultivated, there is now and then a hill pretty thick with wood upon the top of it; under which lie the low vales call'd Glynnes, thick set with woods; and these are mosta sadly infested with those pernicious people, the O-Tooles and O-Birnes. Among these Glynnes lays the Bishoprick of Glandilaugh, which has been desolate and forsaken ever since it was annexed to the Arch­bishoprick of Dublin. In other parts this County is very well town'd and peopled, and surpasses all other Provinces of Ireland for improvement and beauty; 'tis divided into five Baronies, Rathdown, Newcastle, Castle-Knoc, Cowloc, and Balrodry, which I cannot (as I should indeed desire) give a particular account of, because I am not well acquainted with the extent and bounds of them. First therefore, I will only glance along the sea-coast, and then follow the rivers as their course leads me into the inner parts of this County; none of which are twenty miles distant from the shore. To begin in the south, the first place we meet with upon the coast is Wicklo, W [...]lo [...] a Co [...]ty. 1606. where is a narrow haven with a rock hanging over it, en­closed with good walls instead of a Castle, which, (as other Castles of this Kingdom) is prohibited by Act of Parliament, to be commanded by any one as Governor, that is not an English man; by reason those Irish men that have bore that charge heretofore, have, to the damage of the Government, either made ill defence in case of an assault, or suffered prisoners to escape by their connivance. But let us hear what Giraldus says of this port, who calls it Winchiligillo. There is a port at Winchiligillo, on that side of Ireland next Wales, which receives the tide every high water, and ebbs with the sea; and though the sea has gone back, and quite left it, yet the river which runs into the sea here, is all along as it goes salt and brackish.

Next, upon the top of a hill, by the sea-side, stands New-castle, whence may be seen those shelves of sand, call'd the Grounds, which lye along for a great way upon this coast; yet between them and the shore, the water is said to be seven fathom deep. A little higher, where theb Bray (a small river) runs into the sea, stands Old Court, [...]ld Court. the estate of the Wal­lenses or Walshes of Caryckmain; a family not only an­cient and noble, but very numerous in these parts. Next to this is Powers Court, [...]wers [...]rt. formerly (as the name it self shews) belonging to the Poers, a very large castle, till Tirlaugh O Toole, in a rebellion, overthrew it. From the mouth of the Bray the shore runs in, and admits a bay within that compass; where at the very turn of theCubiti. elbow, lyes the little Island of S. Be­nedict, which belongs to the Archbishop of Dublin. This bay is call'd Dublin-haven, into which runs the Liffy, [...] v. Lif­ [...] [...]y Gi­ [...]ius, A­ [...]. Liff. the noblest river of this County; though the spring of it be but fifteen miles from the mouth, the course of it is so winding and crooked, that first it goes south by S. Patricks land, and then west; after that it plies northward, watering the County of Kildare; and at length eastward, by Castle Knoc, here­tofore the Barony of the Terils; whose estate by fe­males was transferr'd to other families about the year 1370; and by Kilmainam, formerly belonging to the Knights of the order of S. John of Jerusalem, now converted to a place of retirement for the Lord De­puty. This Liffy is certainly mentioned in Ptolemy, though the Librarians have carelesly depriv'd it of its proper place. For this river Libnius is describ'd in the present editions of Ptolemy, to lye in the same latitude in the other part of the Island; whereas there is really no such river: and therefore now, if the reader pleases, let it be re-call'd from exile, and restored to its Eblana. Of it, thus Necham.

Viscera Castle-Knoc non dedignatur Aven-Liff,
Istum Dublini suscipit unda maris.
Nor thee, poor Castle-Knock, does Liffy scorn,
Whose stream at Dublin to the Ocean's born.

For Dublin is but seven miles distant from the mouth of it, eminent and memorable above all the Cities of Ireland; the same which Ptolemy calls Eblana, Eblana, Dublin. we Develin, the Latins Dublinium and Dublinia, the Welsh Dinas Dulin, the Saxons Duflin, the Irish Balacleigh, that is, a town upon Hurdles (for so they think the foundation lyes) the ground being soft and quaggy; as was Sevill in Spain, which Isidore reports to be so call'd, because it stood upon pales fastned in the ground, which was loose and fenny. As for the an­tiquity of Dublin, I have met with nothing, that I can positively say of it; that the City must needs be very ancient, I am satisfy'd upon Ptolemy's au­thority. Saxo Grammaticus makes it to have been sadly shatter'd in the Danish wars; afterwards it sell under the subjection of Edgar King of England, as his Charter already mentioned testifies21. Next, the Norwegians got possession of it; and therefore in the life of Gryffith ap Cynan, Prince of Wales, we read that Harald the Norwegian, after he had sub­du'd the greatest part of Ireland, built Dublin. This Harald seems to be thatPulchri­comus. Har-fager, first King of Norway, whose pedigree stands thus in the life of Gryffith. From Harald descendedOther wise call'd Ablo [...]eus, Anlasus, and Ola­nus. Auloed; from Auloed another of the same name; This Auloed had Sitric King of Dublin. Sitric had a son Auloed, whose daughter Racwella was mother to Gryffith ap Cynan, born at Dublin, whileThirde­lacus. Tirlough reign'd in Ireland. This by the by. At length, upon the first arrival of the English in Ireland, Dublin was soon taken, and gallantly defended by them; when Ausculph Prince of Dublin, and afterwards Gothred Prince of the Isles fiercely assaulted it on all sides. A little after, an English Colony was transplanted from Bristol hither by King Henry the second, giving them this City (which was perhaps at that time drain'd of Inhabitants) in these words, with all the liberties and free customs which those of Bristol enjoyed. From that time it flourished more and more; and in many doubtful and dangerous cir­cumstances, has shown great instances of its loyalty to the Kings of England.

This is the Royal City of Ireland, and the most no­bleEmpori­um. Mart, wherein the chief Courts of Judicature are held. The City is well wall'd, neatly built, and very populousc. An old writer describes it to be noble for its many Inhabitants, very pleasantly situated, Joscelinus de Furne­si [...] In the life of S. Patrick, l. 2. rerum Anglica­rum, cap 26. and well supplied with fish from the river, as it runs into the sea here; famous for trade, and for those sweet plains, oaky woods, and fine parks so entertaining about it. Thus also William of Newborow. Divelin, a mari­time City, is the metropolis of Ireland; it enjoys the bene­fit of a famous harbor, and for trade and concourse of mer­chants, rivals London. Its situation is particularly pleasant and wholsome, having hills on the south, plains on the west, and sea just the by it on the east, and and the river Liffy on the north, where ships ride [Page 995-996] safely. Upon the river there are Kaies (as we call them) or certain works made to break the violence of the water. For Caiare among the ancients, signifi­ed to restrain, Ad Auson. lib. [...]. c. 22. check, or hinder, as the most learned Scaliger has observed. Here the City wall, well built of free stone, begins, fortified on the south with rampiers; it has six gates, which open into large suburbs on all sides.

The access on the south is by Dammes-gate; near which stands the King's castle upon a rising, well fortified with ditches and towers, and provided with a good Arsenal; built by Henry Loundres the Archbi­shop, about the year 1220. In that suburb, on the east side, near St. Andrew's Church, Henry the second, King of England (as Hoveden says) caused a royal pa­lace 22 to be built of smooth wattles very curious, after the manner of this Country; and here, with the Kings and Princes of Ireland, he kept a Chrstmas-day in great solemnity.

Over against it stands a fine College, on the same spot where Alhallows Allhallows-Monastery heretofore stood, de­dicated to the Indivisible and Holy Trinity, endow'd with the privileges of an University by Queen Eliza­beth of blessed memory,Univ [...]rsity b gun and found [...]d in 1591, May 13. S u­d n s [...]d­mi [...]ted in the year 1593. for the education of youth, and lately furnished with a good Library; which gives no small hopes that Religion and Learning, will, after a long exile, return to Ireland, formerly the seat of the Muses, to which foreigners resorted, as to the great Mart of liberal arts and sciences.1320. L. MS. of Baron Houth. In the reign of Edward the second, Alexander Bicknor, Archbi­shop of Dublin, having obtained from the Pope the privileges of an University for this place, and insti­tuted publick Lectures, first began to recall them; but this laudable design was broken by the turbulent times that followed.

The north gate opens towards the bridge, which is arched and built ofF. vivo Saxo. free stone by King John, who joyned Oustman-town to the City. For here the Oustmanni, which Giraldus says came from Norway and those Northern Islands, setled (according to our Histories) about the year 1050. In this suburbs, stood formerly the famous Church of S. Mary de Oustmanby (for so 'tis call'd in King John's Charter) and also a House of Black Friers, whither the King's Courts of Judicature were lately transferr'd. On the west part of Dublin there are two gates, Ormonds-gate and Newgate (which is the common Gaol,) both leading to the longest suburb, of this City, named St. Thomas, where stands also a noble Abbey of the same name, called Thomas Court; Thomas Court. founded, and endowed with large revenues by King Henry the second, to expiate for the death of Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury. On the south, we enter by S. Paul's gate, and that call'd S. Nicholas, opening into S. Patrick's suburb, where stands the Palace of the Archbishop, known by the name of S. Sepulcher, with a stately Church, dedicated to S. Patrick, very fine within for its stone pavements and arch'd roof, and without for its high steeple. 'Tis uncertain when this Church was first built, but that Gregory King of Scots, about the year 890, came in pilgrimage to it, is plain from the Scotch history. Afterwards it was much enlarged by King John, and made a Church of Prebends by John Comy, Archbishop of Dublin; which was con­firmed by Coelestine the third, Bishop of Rome, in the year 1191. After that, again Henry Loundres, his successor in this See of Dublin, augmented the dignities of the Parsonages, P [...]rsonatu­um. as the words of the founder are, and made it conformable to the immunities, or­ders▪ and customs of the Church of Salisbury. At pre­sent it consists of a Dean, a Chanter, a Chancellor, a Treasurer, two Archdeacons, and twenty two Pre­bendaries;Stat. Parl. 18 Hen. 8. c. 15. the only light and lamp (not to conceal a very noble Character which a Parliament of this Kingdom gave it) of all pious and Ecclesiastical discipline and order in Ireland. Here is also another Cathedral Church in the very heart of the City, dedicated to the Holy Trinity, but commonly call'd Christ's Temple. Concerning it's foundation, we have this passage in the Archives of that Church. Sitric King of Dublin, son of Ableb Count of Dublin, gave a piece of ground to the Holy Trinity, and to Donatus the first Bishop of Dub­lin, to build a Church on in honour of the Holy Trinity; and not only that, but gold and silver also sufficient for that design, and to finish the whole Cur [...]. Church-yard. This was done about the year 1012, at which time Lan­carvanensis affirms, that Sitric son of Abloie (so he calls him) flourished. The work was begun by Donatus, but carry'd on and finish'd by Laurence, Archbishop of Dublin, Richard Strongbow, Earl of Pembroke, commonly call'd Comes Striguliae (whose tomb, re­pair'd by23 Henry Sidney Lord Deputy, is to be seen here;) Robert Fitz-Stephens, and Reimond Fitz-Girald. On the south side of the Church stands the Town-hall, built of square stone, and call'd Tolestale, Tol [...]stal [...] where Causes are try'd before the Mayor, and where sessions and publick meeting of the Citizens are often held. The City enjoys many privileges. Formerly it was govern'd in chief by a Provost; but in the year 1409, King Henry the fourth gave them the privilege of choosing every year a Mayor with two Bailiffs, and of carrying a guilt sword before him. Afterward King Edward the sixth changed these Bailiffs into Sheriffs. There is nothing wanting to the grandeur and happiness of this City, but the re­moval of those heaps of sand, that by the flux and re­flux of the sea, are wash'd up into the mouth of the river Liffy, and hinder great ships from coming up but at high water. Thus much for Dublin, the account whereof, I confess to be mostly owing to the diligence and knowledge of James Usher, Chancellor of S. Pa­tricks; whose variety of Learning, and soundness of Judgment, are infinitely beyond his years.

As for Robert Vere, earl of Oxford, whom Richard the second (who was profuse in bestowing titles of honour) made Marquiss of Dublin,Ma [...]q [...] of Dub [...] and afterwards Duke of Ireland; I have took notice of him before, and need not report it here24.

Where the river Liffy runs into the sea, stands Houth, almost encompassed by the salt water,Baro [...] Ho [...] S. [...]a [...] re [...]ce. which gives the title of Barons to the noble family of S. L [...]u­rence, who have lived there so happy, that in a long series of successors (for they derive their pedigree as low as Henry the seventh's time) no one of them (as 'tis said) has ever been attainted of treason, or left in minority. A little distance from hence is Malchid, Ma [...]ch [...] eminent for its Lords the Talbots, an English family.

More to the north inward, stands b Fingall, F [...]nga [...] which is an Irish word, and signifies a nation of Foreigners (for they call the English Gall, i.e. Strangers, and Saiss [...]nes, as it were Saxons) a small territory, well cultivated, and the granary in a manner of this Kingdom; it yields such plentiful crops of corn every year. Here the earth strives, as it were, to be grateful to the hus­band-man; which in other parts of this Island is so neglected, that for want of tillage, it seems to re­proach the sloth and idleness of the Inhabitants. Here are scatter'd up and down this Country many emi­nent families of the English: besides those but now mentioned, the Plunkets, the Barnwells, the Russ [...]lls, the Talbots, Dillons, Nettervills, Holywoods, Lutterels, Burnells, Fitz-Williams, Goldings, Ushers, Cadleys, Finglases, Sarfelds, Blackneys, Cruces, Baths, &c.

Thus much, as briefly as I could, of Leinster, which formerly went no farther. I cannot tell whether it would best deserve laughter or penning, that Thomas Stukely, Thom [...] Stu [...] when he had lost his reputation and fortune, both in England and Ireland, and escap'd the danger of the Law; by his fair promises and ostentation, in­sinuated himself so much into the favour of Pope Gre­gory the thirteenth, that he conferr'd upon him the titles of Marquiss of Leinster, Earl of Weisford and Cater­lagh, Vicount of Murrough, and Baron of Ross and Ydron. Thus, big with the vanity of these titles, in­tending to invade Ireland, he turn'd into Africa, and along with three Kings that were slain in one battle, ended the scene of his life honourably enough.d

METH.

THE remaining part of the Country of the Eblani was formerly a Kingdom, and the fifth part of Ireland, call'd in Irish Mijh, in English Methe, by Giraldus Midia and Media, because perhaps it lay in the middle of the Island. For they say that Kil-lair, a Castle in these parts, (which seems to be that called by Ptolemy Laberus, Labe [...]us. as the name it self intimates) is, as it were, the Navel of Ireland. For Lair in Irish signifies a Navel. a This Meth lyes exten­ded from the Irish Sea as far as the river Shanon. The soil of which (as Barthol. Anglicus tells us) yeilds good corn, and makes good pasture, which is well stockt with cattle; the County is also well furnished with fish and flesh and other victuals, as butter, cheese, and milk; and well watered with rivers. The situation is pleasant, and the air wholsom. By reason of woods and marshes in the bor­ders of it, the entrance or access is difficult; so that for the great number of inhabitants, and the strength of its towns and castles, it is commonly (by reason of the peace it enjoys) called the Chamber of Ireland. Within the memory of our fathers, when the Country was too large to be governed by one Sheriff, for the more ea­sie administration of Justice, it was divided into two, (by Act of Parliament, in the 38th of Hen. 8.) the County of Meth, and the County of West Meth.

The County of METH.

THE County of Meth on the South bounds upon the County of Kildare; on the East, upon the County of Dublin and the Sea; on the North, upon the terri­tory of Louth; and on the West, upon the County of West-Meth. The whole is subdivided into 18 Baronies, Dueleke, Scrine, Slane, Margallen, Navan, Kenles, the moiety of the Barony of Fower near Ken­les, Killalou, Demore, Clove, Moylagh, Loghern, Old-castle, Luyn, Moyfeuraraghe, Deese, Rathtouth, and Dunboyn.

The Boyn, R. Bo [...]n. in Ptolemy Buvinda, in Giraldus, Boan­dus, a noble river rising in the North side of the King's County, runs through the middle of this shire. In the hither part, on this side the Boyn, the places me­morable are Galtrim, [...]trim. where the Family of the Huseys have long dwelt; [...]in. Killin-Castle, built by Hugh Lacy, Keeper of Ireland in Henry the second's time; and Dunsany, [...]sany. which has its Barons of Parliament, eminent for their antient and noble family, descended from the Plonkets; others derive them from the Danes; but their Arms are the same, only in different colours, with Allan Plonket of Kilpeck in England; [...]kett. who was also a Baron in Edward the first's time. These Plon­kets in Ireland have been eminent, ever since25 Chri­stopher Plonket, a man of great wisdom and gallantry▪ who was Deputy (as they call it) to Richard Duke of York, Viceroy in Henry the sixth's time, enjoy'd the Barony of Killin, which fell to him by his wife as heir to the Family of the Cusakes; and his second son had the title of Baron of Dunsany [...]n [...]sany. conferr'd upon him for his great worth and virtue.

Beyond the Boyn, [...] [...]ramlet­ [...]n. stands Trimletstoun, which is a Barony belonging to one of the Family of the Barn­wells. [...] [...]nwell. For26 John Barnwell was made a Baron of Parliament by Edward the fourth. Then Gormanston, which has its Vicounts, [...]counts [...]rman­ [...]on. men of great worth, descen­ded from the Prestons of Lancashire, as 'tis thought: and Slane, [...]ons [...]o [...]. which has also its Barons of the Family of the Flemings: andb Ab [...]y, a populous Market-town. Upon the Boyn, after it has passed Glan-Iores, i.e. the land of the sons of George (who was of the Family of the Birminghams, whose heir by marriage brought a fair inheritance, with the Castle of Carbray, Carbray. to the Prestons,) it arrives at Trim, Trim. an eminent Market-town, where William Pepard built a Castle. This was an antient Barony of the Lacyes, which afterwards be­came one of the titles of the Dukes of York, who write themselves Lords of Trim. After that, it runs by Navan, Navan. which has its Baron or Baronet, but not Parliamentary, and is for the most part honoured with the residence of the Bishop of this Diocess, who has now no Cathedral Church, but acts in all mat­ters with the assent of the Clergy of Meth.

His See seems to have been at Cluanarard, also called Clunart, where Hugh Lacy formerly built a Castle: for thus we find it in theApostoll [...] cis. Apostolical Let­ters, Episcopus Midensis sive Clunarardensis; and cor­ruptly, as it seems in a Roman Provincial, Elnami­rand. Thec Boyn now grows larger, and after a speedy course for some miles, falls into the sea near Drogheda. And what if one should imagine this river to be so called from its rapid stream? for Boan not only in Irish, but in British also, signifies swift; and our Countryman Necham sings thus of it,

Ecce Boan qui Trim celer influit, istius undas
Subdere se salsis Drogheda cernit aquis.
See, how swift Boyn to Trim cuts out his way!
See, how at Drogheda he joyns the Sea!

The families of greatest note in this County, be­sides those already mentioned, the Plonkets, Flemings, Barnwells, and Husseys, are the Darceys, Cusakes, Dil­lons, Berminghams, De la Hides, Netervills, Garvies, Cadells, and others; who I hope will pardon me for not taking notice of them; as well as those I men­tion, though their dignity may require it.

WEST-METH.

THE County of West-meth, so called in respect of the former, upon which it borders to the West, comes up to the Shanon, and lyes upon the King's County on the South, and the County of Long­ford on the North. It is hard [...]y inferiour to either of them for fruitfulness, number of inhabitants, or any other qua­lity, except civility and mode. Molingar, [...]ngar. by Act of Par­liament, was made the head town of this County; because it lyes as it were in the very middle. The whole is divided into 12 Baronies, Fertulogh, where the Tirells live; Ferbille, the seat of the Darcies; Delvin, Baro [...] Delvin. which gives the title of Baron to the Nogents, a famous English family, descended from27 Gilbert Nogent, whom Hugh Lacy, (who conquer'd Meth) for his great services in [Page 999-1000] the wars of Ireland, rewarded with these Lands and those of Furrey; as that learned Gentleman Richard Stanihurst has observed. Then this Furrey aforesaid as also Corkery, where the Nogents dwell; Moyassell, the seat of the Tuts and Nogents; Maghertiernan, of the Petits and Tuts; Moygoisy, of the Tuts and Nan­gles; Rathcomire, of the Daltons; Magirquirke, of the Dillons, all English families: also Clonlolan, where the O-Malaghlins, who are of the old Royal Line of Meth; and Moycassell, where the Magohigans, native Irish, do live; with many others, called by a sort of barbarous names. But however, as Martial the Poet said, after he had reckon'd up certain barbarous Spa­nish names of places, being himself a Spaniard, he liked them better than British names; so the Irish ad­mire these more than ours; and one of their great men was wont to say, he would not learn English, lest it should set his mouth awry. Thus all are partial in passing a judgment upon their own, and think them pleasant and beautiful in comparison of others.

Meth had its petty Kings in old times; and Slanius, the Monarch of Ireland, as 'tis said, appropriated the revenues of this County to supply provision for his own table. When the English got footing there, Hugh Lacy conquer'd the greatest part of it, and King Henry the second gave it him in fee, with the title of Lord of Meth; Lords of Meth. who at the building of Derwarth Castle, had his head struck off by a Carpenter, as he held it down to give him directions.

This Hugh had two sons, Hugh Earl of Ulster, of whom more hereafter, and Walter Lord of Trim, who had a son Gilbert, that died in the life-time of his fa­ther. By the daughters of this Gilbert, Margaret and Maud, the one part of this estate, by the Genevills Genevills. (who are said to be of the family of Lorain) and the Mortimers, came to the Dukes of York, and so to the Crown. For Peter de Genevill, Maud's son, had a daughter Joan, who was married to Roger Mortimer, Earl of March: the other part by Margaret, wife of John Verdon, and by his Heirs, Constables of Ireland,Constables of I [...]eland. fell at length to several families of England. 28

The County of LONGFORD.

TO West-Meth, on the North side, joyns the County of Longford, reduced into the form of a County by29 H. Sidney, Lord Deputy, some years ago; formerly calledc Analè, Anale. and inhabited by a numerous family of thed O-Pharols; O-Pharoll. of which there are two eminent Potentates; the one in the South part, called O-Pharoll Boy, or the Yellow; and the o­ther ruling in the North, called O-Pharoll Ban, i.e. the white. Very few Englishmen live among them; and those that do, are of long continuance.

The side of this County is water'd by the Shanon, the noblest river in all Ireland; which (as we obser­ved) runs between Meth and Conaught. Ptolemy calls it Senus, Riv. Senus. Shannin, and Sha­non. Orosius Sena, and in some Copies Sa­cana; Giraldus, Flumen Senense. The natives therea­bout call it thee Shannon, that is, (as some explain it) the antient river. It rises in the County of Le Trim, in the mountains of Therne; from whence as it runs along Southward, it grows very broad in some places. Then again it contracts it self into a narrow stream, and after it has made a lake or two, it gathers in it self, and runs to Macolicum, Macoli­cum. mentioned in Ptolemy, now Malc, Malc. as the most learned Geographer G. Mer­cator has observ'd. Soon after, it is received by another broad lake, (called Lough Regith,) the name and situation whereof makes it seem credible, that the City Rigia Rigia. (which Ptolemy places in this County) stood not far off. When it is passed this lake, it con­tracts it self again within its own banks, and runs by the town Athlon, of which in its proper place. From hence the Shanon, having passed the Catarach atf Killoloe, (whereof I shall take notice by and by) grows capable of bearing ships of the greatest burthen, and dividing its stream, encompasses the city Limi­rick, of which I have spoken already. From hence, after a direct course for threescore miles together, (wherein by a fetch or winding it takes in an Island ever now and then) it plies very swiftly to the West­ward. Where it is fordable at low water, it is guarded with little Forts by our provident forefa­thers, to preserve the country against inroads. Then it falls from a huge mouth into theCalled by other [...] Marc Br [...] danicum Western Ocean, beyond Knoc-Patrick, i.e. Patrick's hill, for so Necham calls it in these Verses of his upon the Shanon;

Fluminibus magnis laetatur Hibernia, Sineus
Inter Connatiam, Momoniam (que) fluit.
Transit per muros Limerici, Knoc Patric illum
Oceani clausum sub ditione videt.
Great streams do Ireland's happy tracts adorn,
Shanon between Conaught and Munster's born.
By Limerick's walls he cuts his boundless way,
And at Knoc-Patrick's shore is lost i'th' sea.

CONAGHT.

THE fourth part of Ireland, which looks westward, enclosed with the river Shanon, the out-let of Lough Erne, (by some called Trovis, by others Bana) and with the main Western Ocean, is called by Giraldus Cambrensis Conoghtia and Conacia, by the English Conaght, and by the Irish Conaghty. Antiently, as appears from Ptolemy, the Gangani, Gangani. otherwise called the Concani, Concani. Auteri, A [...]teri. and Nagnatae, Nagnatae. lived here. These Concani or Gangani (as the Luceni, their neighbours, descended from the Lucensii of Spain) are probably, both from the affinity between the names and places, derived from the Concani of Spain, who in different Copies of Strabo are writ Coniaci, and Conisci: these were originally Scythians, and drank the blood of horse; as Silius testifies; a thing not unusual heretofore among the wild Irish.

Et qui Messagetem monstrans feritate parentem,
Cornipedis susa satiaris, Concane, vena.
Concans that prove themselves of Scythian strain,
And horses blood drink from the reeking vein.

And Horace also.

Et laetum equino sanguine Concanum.
And Concans warm with horses blood.

Unless perhaps Conaughty, this Irish name, could be thought compounded of Concani and Nagnatae. The Country, as in some places 'tis pleasant and fruitful, so in others that are wet and marshy, (called Boghs from their softness) which are common also in other parts of this Island, it is dangerous; but produces good grass and very much wood. The Sea-coast has so many bays and navigable rivers in it, that it seems to invite the inhabitants to navigation. However, these advantages have not that effect upon this people, so charm'd with sloth and idleness, that they had rather live by begging, than supply their own wants by their own labour. At present it is divided into these Counties, Twomond, or Clare, Gallway, Maio, Slego, Letrim, and Roscoman.

The Concani above mentioned peopled the South part of Conaght, where now lye the Counties of Twomond or Clare, Gallway, the Territory of Clan-Richard, and the Barony of Atterith.

TWOMOND or the County of CLARE.

TWomon or Twomond, by Giraldus Thuetmo­nia, by the Irish Towown, i.e. the North-Mounster, shooteth out with a very great Promontory, which tapers by little and little into the sea. Though it lye beyond the Shanon, yet it wasa formerly counted within Mounster, till30 Henry Sidney, Lord Deputy, laid it to Conaght. On the East and South side, it is enclosed by the winding course of the Shanon, which still waxes bigger and bigger as it runs along; on the West, it is so shut up by the Sea, and on the North by the County of Gallway, that there is no coming to it by land, but through the territory of Clan-Richard. Neither the sea nor the soil would be wanting to the happi­ness of this County, if the Inhabitants would contri­bute their pains and industry; which was formerly excited by31 Robert de Muscegros, an English Gentle­man, Richard Clare, and Thomas Clare, younger sons of the family of the Earls of Glocester, to whom Ed. 1. gave this County. Here they built many towns and castles, and invited the natives to live sociably. From their name the head town of this county is called Clare, which is now the habitation of the Earl of Two­mond, and gives name to the County of Clare. The places more eminent in it, are Kilfennerag, and Killa­loe, [...]loe. or Laonensis, a Bishop's See. This in the Roman Provincial is called Ladensis: here a rock stands in the middle of the Shanon, from whence the water falls down with great noise and violence. [...]ract This rock hinders ships from sailing any higher up; and if it could be cut through, or removed, or if the cha­nel could be drawn round it, the river might bring up ships far higher into the country, which would much conduce to the wealth of it. Not far from the Shanon standsb Bunraty, Bunraty. for which31 Robert Muscegros obtained the privilege of a market and fair from King Henry 3. and after he had also fortified it with a Castle, he gave it to King Edward, who gave this and the whole County to Richard Clare, already mentioned. Seven miles from hence stands Clare, Clare. (the chief town of this County) upon a Creek of the Shanon full of Islands; and these are the 2 only Market-towns in this shire. Many of those English who were formerly transplanted hither, are either rooted out,Vel dege­nerarunt. or turned Irish. At present, the wealth and interest of this County is in the hands of the Irish, thec Mac-Nemars, Mac-Mahons, O-loghtons, and above all the O-Briens, descended from the antient petty Kings of Conaght, or, as they say, from the Monarchs of Ireland. Of these Morogh O-Brien was the first Earl of Twomond, Earls of Twomond. who had that honour given him by King Henry 8. for term of life, and after to his Nephew Donogh, who was made at the same time Baron of Ibercan: he succeeded him in the Earldom, and was slain by his brother32 Donell. Connogher d O-Brien, son of this Do­nogh, was the third Earl, and had a son Donogh, the fourth Earl, who has given sufficient proofs of his va­lour and loyalty to his King and Country.

The County of GALLWAY.

THE County of Gallway, on the south borders upon Clare, on the west upon the Ocean, on the north upon the County of Meth, and on the east upon the river Shanon. The soil very well requites the pains both of the husband-man and the shepherd. The west-side is much chop'd and dint­ed with many little aestuaries, bordered all along with a mixture of green Islands and rugged rocks; among them are the four Islands called Arran, [...] of [...]ron. which make a Barony; fabulously talk'd of, as if they were the Islands of the living [and the inhabitants exempt from the common fate of mortals:] Next, Inis-ceath, for­merly famous for a Monastery of Scots and English founded by Colman, a person of great sanctity: and Inis Bovind, [...] lib. 4. [...] Eccl. [...]. which signifies in Scotch (as Bede has ex­plained it) the Isle of white heifers; though the word is really British. This Monastery was soon abandon­ed by the English, who could not live peaceably and easie with the Scots. [...] [...]is. More inward lies Lough Corbes, (where Ptolemy places the river Ausoba) about 20 miles in length, and 3 or 4 in breadth; navigable, and adorned with 300 petty Islands which produce much grass and Pine trees. Towards the sea it grows narrow, and runs by Gallway, [...]ay. in Irish Gallive; yet I dare not affirm it so call'd from the Gallaeci in Spain. This is by far the most eminente City in this Coun­ty, and which in competition with the other cities of Ireland, would hardly accept the third place. 'Tis neat, and fair-built with firm stone, of an oval form, and somewhat tower-like; famous for a Bishops See, and by reason of its harbour, and the road already mentioned just under it, well frequented by mer­chants, and enriched by a great trade in all sorts of commodities both by sea and land. Scarce four miles from hence stands Knoc-toe, i.e. A hill of hatchets; under which the greatest body of rebels that had been seen in Ireland,The battle of Knoc­toe, 1516. were drawn together by William de Burgo, O-Brien, Mac Nemare, and O-Carrall, and de­feated with great slaughter by that Girald Earl of Kil­dare, whoPer in­tervalla. from time to time was thirty three years Lord Deputy of Ireland. On the east, at no great distance from hence, stands Aterith, Aterith. (in which word the name of the Auteri is still apparent) commonly called Athenry, enclosed with walls of a great compass, but thinly inhabited. It has had the honour of giving the title of Baron to the valiant John de Bermingham, Berming­ham. an Englishman; of which family was the Earl of Louth. These Berminghams are now so degenerated, that they [Page 1003-1004] hardly own themselves English. The Irish families of better note in these parts, are the O-Kellies, a O-Maidins, b O-Flairtes, Mac-Dervis, &c.

Clan-Ri­chard. Earl Clan-Richard. Clan-Richard, i.e. the sons or posterity of Richard, or the land of the sons of Richard, borders upon these, and is reckoned within this County. They take their name, after the Irish manner, from one Richard an Englishman, sirnamed De Burgo, and afterwards came to have great authority and interest in these parts. Ulick de Burgo, one of this family, was by Henry the 8 made Earl of Clan-Ricard; whose eldest son now enjoys the title of Baron of Inis Kellin. He had a son Richard, the second Earl, whose children (by several venters) involved their father, their coun­try, and themselves, in great difficulties. Richard, who died old, was succeeded by his son Ulick, the third Earl; he had a son Richard, the fourth Earl, whose untaint­ed loyalty to the English, and great valour have been eminent in the most dangerous Rebellions of this Kingdom.Arc [...]bi­sh p [...]i [...] of T [...] The Archbishop of Toam's See lyes in this County, which had formerly several Episcopal Sees under it, but at present this Province comprises only the Sees of [...]. Anagchony, Duae, and Maio. The Bi­shoprick of Kilmacough, (which is not mentioned in the old Provincial, unless the name there be corrupted) as also the Bishoprick of Clonfert, are both in this Province, and as I am informed,c annext to the See of Toam.

The County of MAIO.

THE County of Maio lies upon the Western Ocean; bounded on the South by the County of Gallway, on the East by Roscom­mon, and on the North by the County of Slego; fertile, pleasant, and well stockt with cattle, bucks, hawks, and honey. It is so called from Maio, Maio. a little Episcopal City, which in the Roman Provin­cial is writ Mageo. At present this See is annext to its Metropolis the Archbishoprick of Toam; and the neighbours live under the jurisdiction of the Bishop of Killaley in the Barony of Tir-auley. Bishoprick of Killa­ley.

In Maio (if I mistake not) Colman, Bishop of Ire­land, founded a Monastery, as Bede says, for about 30 English that had been educated Monks, and brought over by him into Ireland. But let him speak in his own words.L. 4. C. 4. Colman found a place in Ireland very proper for a Monastery, which was called Magio by the Scots; and so he purchased a small part of it of the Earl, that he might build a Monastery on it; with this condi­tion annext, That the Monks resident there should expresly pray for the Earl. The Monastery, with the assistance of the Earl and the neighbours thereabouts, was soon finisht; and there (leaving the Scots in the Isle of Bovind) he placed the English. This very Monastery is at present filled by English, being grown much greater; the very same which is usually called In Mago. Here things have been very much reformed; so that there are now a very re­gular Convent, who are all transplanted thither out of Eng­land, and live by the labour of their own hands, under certain Rules, and a Canonical Abbot, after the example of the venerable Fathers, in great continence and sincerity. About the year 1115. this Monastery was repaired, and continued in a flourishing state in King John's time, who by his Letters Patents confirmed its title to several possessions. From hence we meet with no other place remarkable, but Logh-Mesk, Logh Mesk. a large lough full of fish, containing two small Islands well fortified, formerly belonging to the family de Burgo, or the Burks. This County is not so eminent for Towns, as inhabitants, who are either of Irish Original, as the O Mailes, Ieies, Mac-vaduses, or Scots transplanted from the Hebrides, and the family of the Donells, from thence called Clan-Donells, who are all Galloglasses, Galloglas­ses. and as it were mercenary soldiers, armed with double-headed axes and coats of mail,Tria [...]i [...]cena­rii. formerly invited over by the Rebels, and rewarded with lands among them; or else English, as the Burks aforesaid, the Jordans, descended from Jordan of Exeter, the Nangles of Castlough, and Prendergest of Clan-morris. But the most powerful are the Barks, who owe their original and glory to William, younger Brother of Walter de Burgo, Earl of Ulster. He was famous for his bravery in the wars, and carried prisoner in­to Scotland; where leaving his wife as hostage, he was dismissed, and upon his return to Ireland resto­red. After this, he valiantly recovered Conaught, (out of which the English had been banisht in his ab­sence by Phelim O Connor,) having slain Phelim O-Co­nor, Mac-Dermond, and Tego O-Kelly, in an engage­ment; and he himself was at last kill'd out of revenge by Cormac Mac-Dermond. His Grandson Thomas, by his son Edmund sirnamed Albanach from his birth in Scotland, seeing the fair Estate of this family devol­ved upon Leonell, Duke of Clarence, by a female, was much concerned; and drawing together a great body of lewd fellows, (who are ever to be had in Ireland as well as in other places) enter'd by main force upon the estate of the Earls of Munster in this County, and from his Grandfather, whose repu­tation and power was then still fresh in remembrance,Ma [...] [...] l [...]an [...] cal [...] Wi [...] Eught [...] call'd himself Mac-William, i.e. the son of William. His posterity, under that title, have tyranniz'd in these parts, breaking in upon one another with mutual slaughter, and oppressing the poor people by their rapine and pillage; so that hardly a village is left standing and unrifled by them.33 Richard Bingham, Governour of Conaught, a sharp man, and fit to rule over such a fierce Province, thought this was not to be endured; wisely perceiving that these practices were the causes of rebellion, barbarism, and poverty in Ireland; and that they corrupted the people so much, as to their Allegiance, that they hardly knew or acknowledged any other Prince than their own Lords. Accordingly, he was resolv'd to employ his thoughts and the utmost of his abilities to re-establish the King's power, and overthrow the tyranny of this Mac-William and others; wherein he persever'd, tho' complain'd of both before the Queen and the Lord Deputy. The Burks and their dependents, who de­nied the juridiction and authority of all Laws, took up arms at last against him; drawing to their assistance the Clan-Donells, Ioies, and others, who were apprehen­sive of their own danger, and the diminution of their authority. However, Bingham easily suppressed them, forced their Castles, and drove them to the woods and by-places, till the Lord Deputy, upon their Peti­tion, commanded him by his Letters to desist and permit them to live quietly. And they who had but now broke the peace, were so far from a sense of the miseries of war, that they were no sooner restored, and had their lives given them, but they took up arms again, made inroads into all parts of the Country, and turn'd all things to confusion; saying, they would either have their Mac-William to rule o­ver them, or send for one out of Spain; that they would admit no Sheriffs for the future, nor subject themselves to Law: so they invited the Scots from the Hebrides to their assistance, with promises of great estates. The Lord Deputy sent orders to the Go­vernour to suppress this insolent tumult, who imme­diately thereupon offer'd them terms; which being rejected, he drew an army together, and press'd them so closely in the woods and forests, that after six or seven weeks grievous famine, they were forced to submit. At the same time their reinforcement from Scotland was upon their march, seeking their way [Page 1005-1006] into the County of Maio, to joyn them, by strange unbeaten roads: however, their motions were so well watched by the Governour, (who was night and day upon his march) that at length at Ardnary he inter­cepted them, set upon them, and defeated them; there being in all kill'd or drowned in the river Moin to the number of three thousand. This victory was not only famous then, but of great consequence to after times, as having put an end to that rebellion, and the title of Mac-William, and cut off Donell Coran and Alexander Carrogh, the sons of James Mac-Co­nell, and those Islanders, who had ever most sadly infested Ireland. These things I have briefly related34, though beyond the precise scope of my design; the worth of them will entitle them to more room and a fuller account in an Historian.

The County of SLEGO.

UP higher, the County of Slego (very fit for grazing, by reason of the excellent grass it produces) lyes full upon the Sea, boun­ded on the North by the River Trobis, which Ptolemy calls Ravius, springing from the Lough Ern in Ulster. It is divided from Letrim and Roscoman (which border upon it) by the rugged Curlew-moun­tains and the river Succas. Somewhere in this Coun­ty, Ptolemy places the City of Nagnata; Nagnata. but for my part, I am not able to discover it. The same Au­thour has likewise the River Libnius Libnius. in these parts, which has been misplaced by a mistake of transcri­bers; and a little above is reduced to Dublin. But the place which Ptolemy points at is now called the Bay of Slego, a creeky road for ships just under the town; which is the chief in this County, adorned with a castle, now the seat of thea O-Connors, sirnamed de Slego from this place, and descended, as they say, from that Rotheric O-Conor Dun, who was so potent, that when the English invaded Ireland, he acted as Monarch of that Kingdom, and would hardly sub­mit to King Henry the second, but was often re­coiling, though he had promised submission. And as an anonymous writer of that age says, he was wont to exclaim against these words of Pope Adrian in his Diploma to the King of England, as injurious to him: You may enter into that Island, V. Dipl. lib. 2. cap. 6. Giral. Cambren. de Expug­natione. p. 787. and do any thing therein that will contribute to God's glory, and the well-being of the Country; and let the people of that Island re­ceive you, and respect you as their Lord. And this he continued to protest against, till Pope Alexander the third made another Diploma, confirming this right to the Kings of England. For then he grew milder, and willing to hear of other terms, as we shall ob­serve hereafter. The greatest families in these parts, besides the O-Conors, are O-Dono, b O-Haris, c O-Ghar, and Mac-Donagh.

The County of LETRIM.

NExt to Slego, on the East, lyes Breany, [...]eany. the Estate of that ancient family O Rorck, de­scended from Rotherick, Monarch of Ire­land (whom they call Rorck, after their way of contracting) and enjoy'd by them till Brien O Rorck, Lord of Breany and Minterolise was inveigled by Pope Sixtus Quintus, and the King of Spain to cast off his allegiance to Queen Elizabeth, and take up arms against her. Upon which he was presently forc'd to seek refuge in Scotland, from whence he was sent into England, and there hang'd for his in­considerate folly. The estate being thus forfeited to the Crown, this territory was reduced into a Coun­ty by John Perrott, and from the head town in it call­ed Letrim. This is a Highland County, very rank in grass, but not so much as to verifie that of Solinus: Grass grows so plentifully in Ireland, that the beasts are certainly surfeited, if they are not hindered to feed now and then. So many herds are kept in this narrow County, that it has reckoned above a hundred and twenty thousand head of cattle at one time. The Bi­shoprick of Achonry (now united to the See of Elphin) lyes in this County, as also the spring head of the Shanon, and chief river in Ireland, which in a winding chanel, sometimes broad and sometimes nar­row, runs through many Counties, as we have alrea­dy observed. The chief families are the O Rorcks, O Murreies, Mac Lochleims, Mac Glanchies, and Mac Granells, all pure Irish. John de Burgo, the son of Richard Earl of Clan-Ricard, who was made Ba­ron Letrim Baron Le­trim. by Queen Elizabeth, and soon after slain by some malicious rivals, took his title (as some say) from another place, and not from this Letrim; and I have not certainly discovered the truth of that matter.

The County of ROSCOMAN.

BElow Letrim to the south, lyes the County of Roscoman; first made by Henry Sidney, Lord Deputy; of great length, but very narrow; bounded on the west by the river Suc, on the east by the Shanon, and on the north by the Curlew mountains.Curlew- [...]ountains This is for the most part a Champian coun­try, fertile, well stock'd with cattle, and ever plentiful in its corn-harvests, if assisted with a little good hus­bandry and tillage. Towards the north are the Curlew-mountains, steep and unpassable, till with much pains and difficulty, a way was cut through them by George Bingham, and famous for the slaughter of35 Coniers Clifford, Governor of Conaught, and other brave old soldiers cut off there, not very long since, by his negligence. There are four Baronies in this County; first, the Barony of Boile, Barony of Boile. under the Curlew-moun­tains upon the Shanon, where formerly stood a fa­mous monastery, founded in the year 1152, together with the Abbey of Beatitude. Mac-Dermot quasi re­rum poti­tur. Balin To­ber. This is the Seignio­ry of Mac Dermot. Next, the Barony of Balin Tobar upon the Suc (where O Conor Dun has the chief power and interest) neighbouring upon the Bishop­rick [Page 1007-1008] of Elphin. Lower down lyes Roscoman, Roscoman. the Ba­rony of O Conor Roo, that is, Conor the red, wherein stands the head town of this County, fortified with a castle built by Robert Ufford, 1268 Lord Chief Justice of Ireland; the houses of the town are all thatch'd. More southward, lyes Athlone, Athlone. the Barony of the O-Kellies, so called from the principal town in it, which has a castle, a garison, and a fair stone bridge, built within the memory of this age by Henry Sidney, Lord Deputy, at the command of Queen Elizabeth, who designed to make this the seat of the Lord De­puty, as most convenient to suppress insurrections.

The Lords of CONAGHT.

IT appears by the Irish Histories, that Turlogh O Mor O Conor, formerly reigned over this Country, and divided it between his two sons Cahel and Brien. But when the English invaded Ireland, it was governed by Rotheric, under the title of Monarch of Ireland; who was so apprehensive of the English power, that he submitted himself to King Henry the second, without the hazard of a battle. Soon after he revolted, and thereupon Conaght was first invaded by Milo-Cogan, an English man, but without success. However, the King of Conaght was reduced to such straits, that he was fain to ac­knowledge himself a liege-man of the King of England's, Rog. Hove. ac. 1175. p. 312. Claus. 7. Jo [...]nnis. so as to serve him faithfully as his man, and pay him yearly for every ten head of cattle, one hide, vendible, &c. Yet by the grant of King John, he was to have and to hold the third part of Conaght to him and his heirs for 100 marks. However, this County was first subdued and civilized by William Fitz-Adelme, whose posterity is the De Burgo's in Latin (or as the Irish call them, the Burks and Bourks,) Robert Muscogros, Gilbert Clare, Earl of Glocester, and William de Ber­mingham. William de Burgo or Bourks and his poste­rity, under the title of Lords of Conaght, governed this and the County of Ulster for a long time in great peace, and enjoyed considerable revenues from them. But at last it went out of the family by the only daughter of William de Burgo, sole heir to Conaght and Ulster, who was married to Leonel Duke of Cla­rence, son to King Edward the third. He generally residing in England, as well as his successors the Mortimers, this estate in Ireland was neglected; so that the Bourks, The Bourks their relations and stewards here, finding their Lords absent, and England embroiled at that time, confederated with the Irish by leagues and mar­riages, seized upon almost all Conaght as their own, and by little and little degenerated into the Irish bar­barity. Those of them descended from Richard de Burgo, are called Clan Ricard; others Mac William Oughter, i.e. Higher; others Mac William Eughter, i.e. Lower. So those of greatest interest in the County of Maio, were simply called Mac William, (assumed as a title of much honour and authority) as descended from William de Burgo, already mentiond36.

ULSTER.

ALL that part of the Country beyond the mouth of the river Boyn, the County of Meath and Long­ford, and the mouth of the river Ravie, on the North, make up the fifth part of Ireland, called in Latin Ultonia, and Ulidia, in English Ulster, in Irish Cui Guilly, i.e. Province of Guilly, and in Welsh Ultw. In Ptolemy's time it was wholly peopl'd by the Voluntii, Darni, Robogdii, and the Erdini. This is a large Province, water'd with many considerable loughs, shelter'd with huge woods, fruitful in some places, and barren in others, yet very green and sightly in all parts, and well stock'd with Cattle. But as the soil for want of culture, is rough and barren, so the Inhabitants, for want of education and discipline,a are very wild and barba­rous. Yet to keep them in subjection and order (for neither the bonds of justice, modesty, nor other duty could restrain them) this hither part was formerly divided into three Counties, Louth, Down, and Antrimme; and now the rest is divided into these seven Counties, Cavon, Fermanagh, Monaghan, Armagh, Colran, Tir Oen, and Donegall or Tirconell, by the provident care of37 John Perott Lord Deputy,Jo. Perot, Lord De­puty. 1585. a man truly great and famous, and thoroughly acquanted with the temper of this Province. For being sensible that nothing would more effectually appease the tumults of Ireland, than a regulation and settlement of these parts of Ulster, he went himself in person thither in that trouble­some and dangerous time, when the Spanish descent was so much expected there and in England; and by his gravity and authority, while he took care to punish injurious actions (which are ever the great causes of dissention and War) gain'd so much respect among theDyna­stas. petty Kings here, that they willingly suffered their Seigniories to be reduced into Counties, and admitted Sheriffs to govern them. But being quickly recalled, and aspiring after greater honours, some envious persons that were too mighty for him, together with the licentiousness of his own tongue (for he had bolted out some words against his Sovereign, who is not to be violated by word or thought) brought him unawares to ruine.

The County of LOƲTH.

THE County of Louth, in old books call'd Luna and Luda, Triel, in Latin. Urgalia. in Irish Iriel or Uriel (if that is not ra­ther a part of this county) lies beyond the Coun­ty of Meath, and the mouth of the river Boine, toward the Irish Sea, upon a winding and uneven shore running northwards; full of forrage, and so fertile, that it easily gratifies the Industrious husbandman. Near the mouth of the Boine stands Drogheda or Droghda, in English Tredah, Tredah. a neat and populous town, deno­minated from thea bridge, and divided in the middle by the Boine. King Edward the second endowed it with the privilege of a Market and Fair, at the in­stance of Theobald Verdon; and several great Liberties have been granted it by the Kings of England; par­ticularly the privilege of a Mint. Near this stands Mellefont-Abbey, founded by Donald King of Uriel,Mellifont Monaste­ry. [Page 1009-1010] and commended by S. Bernard; lately given by Queen Elizabeth to Sir Edward Moor Knightb, a Kentish man born, very deserving for his wise con­duct both at home and abroad; the Monks having been turned out some time before. Seven miles from hence standsc Ardeth, a mid-land town, pretty emi­ment; and higher in the Country Dundalk, Dundalk. which has the benefit of a good haven, and was formerly fortified with strong walls. It was burnt by Edward Brus, brother to the King of Scots, who had pro­claimed himself King of Ireland, and was soon after cut off, with 8200 of his men hard by. Within the memory of our age, it was besieged by Shan O Neal, who was soon forced to raise the siege with dishonour. Eight miles from hence stands Carlingford, Carling­ [...]d. a pretty famous harbor. And these are all the places that I know of, memorable in this County

Berming­ [...]am, who [...] also ca [...]led Bri­ [...]tham, [...]arl of [...]gh.This Louth has given the title of Earl to38 John Bermingham, an English man, conferr'd upon him by King Edward the second, as a reward to his great valour (after he had defeated and slain Edward Brus, that momentary King of Ireland aforesaid, who had ravag'd the country with great cruelty and slaughter for some time,) giving him the said Earldom to have and to hold to him and the heirs males of his body, as also the Barony of Athenry. But as the honour had its first life and being in this Gentleman, so it expir'd with him; for after he had come off safe from the Conquest of his enemies, he was overcome and slain here in a popular insurrection, with many others of the same name, leaving no issue behind him. This County likewise, within the memory of our fathers,Barons of Louth. has given the title of Baron to Oliver Plonket, conferr'd upon him by King Henry the eighth. Families now remaining in this County, are the Verdons, Tates, Clintons, Bellews or de Bella Aqua, Dowdalls, Gernons, Hadsors, Wottons, Brandons, Mores, Warrens, Chamberlains, and many others of English original; of Irish, are the Mac-Mahons, &c.

The County of CAVON.

NExt to this on the west, lyes the County of Cavon, [...] Brea­ [...] Reiley. formerly called East Breany. Here lives the Family of the O Reileys, who derive themselves from the Ridleys of England, though their manners and course of life is mere Irish. Not long ago, this family was emi­nent for their Cavalry, which are now weakened by the wise conduct of39 Henry Sidney, who divided this territory of theirs into seven Baronies. The Lords of it, all of this family, hold immediately by Knights-service of the Crown of England. Their way of living is not usualy in towns, but in castles; they have a Bishoprick among them,Bishopric of Kil­more. Poor Bi­sh [...]ps. but very mean and inconsiderable, the See whereof is at Kilmore. However, this Bishop is not so poor neither, as those Irish Bishops, who had no other revenues or sub­sistance than three Milk-cows; with this favourable custom, that if they went dry, the Parish was to give others in exchange for them, as Adam Bremensis re­lates from the information of some of them returning out of Italy by Germany.

The County of FERMANAGH.

ON the west and north beyond Cavon, lyes Fermanagh, formerly inhabited by the Erdini; a Country well wooded, and full of bogs. In the very middle of it lyes the greatest and most famous Lake in this King­dom, call'd Lough Erne, [...] Erne. extended at least forty miles; shaded with thick woods, and full of inhabited Islands, some of which contain no less than two or three hundred acres a piece. And withal, so well stor'd with Pike, Trout, Salmon, and other fish, that the Fishermen oftner complain of too great plen­ty, and the breaking of their nets, than of any want. This lake does not stretch from east to west, as the Maps describe it (as I am inform'd by those who have took a full survey of it;) it begins at Bal­tarbet, [...]arbet. which is the utmost village in the County of Cavon northward, and reaches from south to north, fourteen miles in length, and four in breadth. Before it has gone very far, it contracts it self as narrow as the chanel of an ordinary river, and so continues for six miles together. Upon the lough in this narrow place, standsa Iniskilling, the best Fort of these parts, defended in the year 1593 by the rebels, and taken by Dowdall, a gallant Captain. From hence, as it turns westward, it is at its full bigness, being as far as Belek Belek. (for twenty miles together) at least ten miles broad; and within a little of that, it has a great fall or Cataract, which they call the Salmons leap. Here is a current report among the people living herea­bouts, that this Lough was formerly firm ground, well cultivated, and full of inhabitants; and that it was suddenly overwhelmed and turned into a lake, to ex­tinguish the abominable crime of buggery then a­mong them. God Almighty (says Giraldus) the author of Nature, condemned this land, as guilty of those filthy and unnatural acts, which rendered it not only unfit for the first Inhabitants, but any other that might come after. The Irish Annals lay this to the charge of certain Scotch-Refugees, that were driven from the Hebrides and took up here. The most noble and powerful Potentate in these parts40 isb Mac Gwire. Those of this family live on both sides this lake; so that they on the other side are reckoned of Ulster, and they on this, of Conaght.

The County of MONAGHAN.

ON the east side of the Lough Erne, lyes the County of Monaghan, mountainous and woody. It has not so much as one remarkable town in it, besides Monaghan, which gives name to the whole County. This shire is divided into five Baronies, and contains Iriel, Dartre, Fernlis, Loghty, which were taken from the rebel­lious Mac-Mahons Mac Ma­hon. by Act of Parliament, to­gether with the territory of Donemain, given by Queen Elizabeth to Walter D'evereux, Earl of Essex. These Mac-Mahons (a name signifying in Irish the sons of Ursus) have long governed these parts, and are descended from Walter Fitz Urse, Fitz-Urse. who had a hand in the murder of S. Thomas, Archbishop of Canterbu­ry. The greatest man of this family, according to the custom of this nation, was wont to Lord it over all the rest, under the title of Mac-Mahon. And lately, while in competition for this soveraignty, they fell to raillery, fighting, bribing, and other foul pra­ctises, they drew the Lord Deputy,41 William Fitz-Williams among them;159 [...]. who cited Hugh Roe Mac-Mahon (whom by his authority he had advanced to this Seigniory) found him guilty, and ordered him to be hang'd; and that he might suppress the name and sovereignty of these Mac-Mahons for ever, he divided the territory between the relations of the said Hugh, and certain English men, to have and to hold to them and their heirs, after the English manner of tenure.

The County of ARMAGH.

ON the east side also of this Lough, lyes the County of Armagh, bounded on the east by the river Neury, on the south by the County of Louth, and on the north by Blackwater. The soil here (as I have often heard the Earl of Devonshire, Lord Deputy say) is the richest and fatest of any in Ireland; insomuch, that if ma­nure be laid on to improve it, it grows barren, as if affronted or angry at it. The first territory we meet with in this County, is Fewes, Fewes. belonging to Turlogh Mac Henry, of the family of O Neal, full of woods, and unpassable fens. Next Orry, Orry. in which grows very little wood; here lives O Hanlon, and here stands the fort Mont-Norris, Mont-Nor­ris. built by Charles Lord Montjoy, Lord Deputy, and so called in ho­nour of John Norris, under whom he first served in the wars.

Eight miles from hence, near the river Kalin, stands Armagh, Armagh. an Archbishop's See, the Metropo­lis of this Island. The Irish imagin it so called from Queen Armacha; but in my opinion, this is the very same that Bede calls Dearmach, which he says signifies in the Scotch or Irish tongue, a field of oaks. Till St. Patrick built a city there, very fine, in respect of si­tuation, form, bulk, and compass, as the Angels had con­triv'd and modelled it for him, it was called Drumsalich, as he says. Now this Patrick S. Patrick. was a Britain, S. Mar­tin's nephew by his sister, baptized by the name of Sucat, Marianus Scotus. and sold into Ireland, where he was Shepherd to King Miluc. Afterwards he was called Magoni­us 42 by St. German, whose disciple he was, and then by Pope Celestine Patricius, that is, Father of the Citizens, and sent into Ireland to convert them to the Christian religion. Yet some are of opinion, that Christianity was in Ireland before his time, grounding upon an old Synodal, wherein St. Pa­trick's own authority is urged against Tonsure,Tonsure in Ireland. which was usual at that time in Ireland; namely, on the fore part of the head, and not on the crown. A custom, which by way of contempt, they father up­on a certain Swineherd of King Lagerius, the son of Nell.Vi. Bede. l. 5. 22. Other writers of that age cryed out against it, as Simon Magus's institution, and not St. Peter's. About the year 610, Columbanus built a famous Mo­nastery in this place;Bede. from which many others were propagated and planted, both in Britain and Ireland, by his disciples. St. BernardS. Bernard in vita Malachiae. speaks thus of it: In honour of St. Patrick, the Irish Apostle, who in his life time pre­sided in this Island, and after was buried in it; this is an Archepiscopal See, and the metropolis of this Island, held in such veneration and esteem formerly, that not only Bi­shops and Priests, but Kings and Princes were subject in all obedience, and he alone govern'd them all. But through the hellish ambition of some Potentates, it grew into a custom, that this holy See should be held as an in­heritance, and permitted to descend to none that were not of their tribe or family. This horrid method succeeding, continued for no less than fifteen generations, or there­abouts.

Thus in time,Flat [...]sb [...] s [...]ys mu [...] the same Church-discipline began to slacken in this Island; so that in towns and cities, the num­bers and translations of Bishops were just as the Me­tropolitan thought fit; and John Papyrio, a Cardinal, was sent over by Eugenius IV. Bishop of Rome, to reform those matters, as we learn from an Anonymous writer of that age. In the year of our Lord 1142, John Papyrio a Cardinal, was sent by Eugenius IV. P. R. together with Christian Bishop of Lismore, and Legat of Ireland, into this Island. This Christian held a Council at Mell, where were present the Bishops, Abbots, Kings, Dukes, and all the Elders of Ireland, by whose consent, there were four Archbishopricks constituted, Armagh, Dub­lin, Cassil and Tuam, filled at that time by Gelasius, Gregorius, Donatus and Edanus. After this the Car­dinal gave the Clergy his blessing, and returned to Rome. Before, the Bishops of Ireland were always consecra­ted by the Archbishops of Canterbury, by reason of their Primacy in that Kingdom. This was acknow­ledged by the Citizens of Dublin, when they sent Gregory, elected Bishop of Dublin, to Ralph, Archbishop of Canterbury, in these words. We have always willingly subjected our [Prelates] to the power and soveraignty of your predecessors, from whom we consider ours have received the spiritual dignity, &c. This is likewise evident from the letters of Murcher­tach, King of Ireland, of earlier date, writ to An­selm Archbishop of Canterbury, about ordaining the Bishops of Dublin and Waterford; from those also of King Gothrick to Lanfrank his predecessor, in be­half of one Patrick a Bishop; and those of Lanfrank to Therdeluac King of Ireland, complaining, That the Irish leave their wives at pleasure, without any cause Canonical, and match with others; either related to them­selves, or the wives they have put away, or such as have been forsaken as wickedly by others, which is not to be lookt upon as marriage, but punished as fornication. And if these vices had not continued among them even till our times, the right of succession had been more certain, and neither the Gentry nor Commonalty so much stain'd with the blood and murther of their own relations, about the right of inheritance, nor the whole Kingdom so infamous among foreign nations upon this account. But this falls not within the com­pass of my design.

This Archiepiscopal dignity had not been long in­stituted, till it was again confirmed by Vivian the Pope's Legat; so that the opinion of some, who pre­fer the See of Armagh, and make it more ancient than that of Canterbury (pleading, that in this respect it ought to have the upper seat in all General Councils) [Page 1013-1014] is but vain and empty; for Armagh is the younger sister by many ages. And besides, precedence in Ge­neral Councils is never given according to the an­tiquity of Sees;Lib. 1. of [...]oly Ce­ [...]monies. S [...]t. 14. but all Prelates, of what degree soever, take place among their fellows, according to their ordinati­on or promotion.

During Vivian's abode in Ireland, Armagh was re­duc'd and subjected to the English by43 John de Curcy; who did little hurt to the Country, but was very favourable to the Religious there, and is said to have repair'd the Church, which since our time was burnt, together with the whole City, by John O-Neal; so that nothing remains at this day but some few wat­led cottages, and the ruinous walls of the Monastery, Priory, and Archbishop's Palace. Among the Bi­shops of this See, the most eminent are S. Malachy, the first that restrain'd Clerks from marrying in Ire­land, a man of great learning and piety in that age, and who was no more tainted with the barbarity of the Country, than Sea-fish with the saltness of the sea-water; as S. Bernard, who writ his life at large has told us. Then Richard Fitz-Raulf, commonly call'd Armacha­nus, who wrote very sharply against the Friers Men­dicants, about the year 1355, abhorring that volun­tary way of beggery in a Christian. Near Armagh upon a hill, are still visible the remains of an old Castle (call'd Owen-Maugh) which is said to have been the habitation of the King of Ulster. More to the East lyes Black-water, in Irish More, i.e. great, which is the boundary between this County and Tir Oen, whereof we shall speak in its proper place. In and about this County, all the power and Interest is in the Mac Genises, O-Hanlons, O-Hagans, and many of the family of the O-Neals, who have distingush'd themselves by several sirnames.

The County of DOWN.

NExt, on the east, lyes the County of Down, very large and fruitful, reaching as far as as the Irish sea, bounded on the north with the Lough Eaugh (or as it is called by a later name, Logh-Sidney;) and on the south with the County of Louth, from which it is separated by the river Newry. Upon this river, at its very en­trance into the County, a town of the same name, was built and fortified since our memory by44 Nicho­las Bagnal, Marshall of Ireland; who by his excel­lent conduct, did many memorable exploits here, and and very much improved the County. Not far from hence, lyes the river Ban the less, so called from the solitary mountains of Mourne, from whence it rises, and runs through the territory ofa Eaugh, belong­ing to the family of Mac Gynnis, [...]ac Gyn­ [...]. who had formerly a sharp contest with the O Neals (that tyranniz'd in Ulster)45 whether they should find O Neals soldiers provision, &c. which kind of service they called Bo­noghty. It had also an Episcopal See at Dramore, above which, upon the bank of theb Lough Eaugh, lye the territories ofc Kilwlto and Kilwarny, much in­cumber'd with woods and boggs. Thus much of the inner parts. Upon the coast, the sea insinuates it self with so many chops and creeks, and the Lough spreads it self so very much near Dyffrin (a woody vale, heretofore the inheritance of the Mandevils, and since of the Whites;) that it makes two Chersoneses, Lecal Lecal. on the south, and Ardes on theAqui­ [...]e. north. Lecal is a rich soil, the remotest part of Ireland to the east. The utmost promontory in it, is now called by the mariners S. John's Foreland, The Pro­ [...]ory [...]nium. but by Ptolemy Isanium, which perhaps comes from Isa, a British word, sig­nifying lowest. In the very streights of it, stands Du­num, [...]um. a flourishing town, taken notice of by that name in Ptolemy, but not in its proper place; 'tis now call'd Down, [...]n. is very ancient, a Bishop's See, and remarka­ble for the tombs of Patrick, Patricks [...]chre. Brigid, and Columba, who have this rhyming distich writ upon them,

Hi tres in Duno tumulo tumulantur in uno,
Brigida, Patricius, atque Columba pius.
One tomb three Saints contains; one vault below,
Does Brigid, Patrick and Columba show.

This monument of theirs is said to have been de­molished by Leonard Gray, Lord Deputy in Henry the eighth's time. For certain, upon his being ac­cused of male-administration, and found guilty, the prophanation of S. Patrick's Church was among other things, objected against him. The Religious have contended as much about the burial-place of this S. Patrick, as ever the Cities of Greece did about the native Country of Homer. Those of Down will have it among them, upon the authority of the verses a­foresaid. Those of Armagh fix it among them, from that passage but now cited from S. Bernard. The Monks of Glastenbury in England have challenged it, and offer the Records and monuments of their Ab­bey to clear and make good their title. And lastly, the Scots, some of them, affirm him not only to be born near Glascow among them; but buried there too46.

In this Down, John Curcy, a warlike Englishman, and far more devout than generally soldiers are, first set­led the Benedictine Monks, after he had reduc'd these parts, and translated the Monastery of Carick (which Mac Eulef, King of Ulster had built in Erinaich near S. Finin Mac-Nell's Fountain) into the Isle of Ynis-Curcy, so called from him, and by him well endow'd with lands and tenements. Before that,Endow­ment of Monasti­ries. the Monks of Ireland (like those anciently in Egypt, whose order the pious Congellus, that is, as they interpret it, A fair pledge, brought into Ireland) were wholly devoted to pray­er, and so industrious, as not only to supply their own wants, but those of others by the labour of their own hands. But this, like all humane institutions, was but short liv'd; their manners corrupted, and riches by little stifled that piety which first gave them being in the world. Robert, Roberd de Mons, de Immuta­tione Or­dinis Mo­nachorum. Abbot of Molism in Bur­gundy, took a great deal of pains to recover this anci­ent discipline, persuading his disciples to live by the labour of their own hands, to quit tithes and oblations, and leave them for the clergy of the Diocess to depend upon, and wear woven or leathern breeches no longer. On the contrary, they flatly refuse to recede from those customs observed in the Monasteries of the west, which were allowed to be institu­ted by Maurus of blessed memory, disciple to S. Benedict, and by S. Columban. But this is too great a ramble; therefore, now to return. Upon the Sea-coast stands Arglus, where S. Patrick is reported to have built a Church; and Strangeford, formerly Strandford, a safe harbour, where the river Coyn runs into the sea with great noise and violence. In the Chersonese hard by, Queen Mary (always bountiful to the Nobility) gave much land to the Earl of Kildare. The Russels, Audleys, Whites, and those who setled last here, the Bagnells, of English descent, live up and down among the wild Irish in these parts, against whom they stoutly defend the possessions left them by their Ancestors.

Ardes, Ardes. another Chersonese47, lyes over-against this, separated on the west by a small chanel from the Lough Coin; enclosed on the east by the sea, and on the north by the bay of Knoc-Fergus. You may resemble it to a bended arm; for by a very narrow Isthmus it grows to the main land, just as the arm [Page 1015-1016] does to the shoulder. The soil is very good in all parts of it, unless in a flat boggy plain in the very middle, of about twelve miles long. The shore is well stock'd with Villages, and was formerly grac'd with a monastery, situated upon the bay of Knoc-Fer­gus, very famous for the same order and name with that eminent and very ancient Monastery in England near Chester, call'd Banchor. Banchor. Monastery Which of them it was that produc'd that great heretick Pelagius, Pelagius. is uncer­tain; some will have him from this, others from that of Britain, but both upon ill authority. That he was a Britain is most certain upon many accounts, and among others, upon the authority of Prosper A­quitanus thus inveighing against his impiety, in that distich.

I procul insana impietas, artesque malignas
Aufer, & authorem comitare exclusa Britannum.
Far hence with wicked arts profaness fly,
And bear thy british patron company.

But let us hear what S. Bernard says of him. A man of great power and riches gave Banchor to Malachy, In the life of Mala­chy. to build, or rather re-build a monastery thereon. For it had been a noble monastery before, under Congell the first fa­ther, which had bred many thousand Monks, and planted many inferior Monasteries. A place truly pious, the mo­ther of many holy men, and very fruitful in promoting Godliness; insomuch that one of the sons of that holy Soci­ety, called Luan, is said to be the sole founder of a hun­dred Monasteries. I mention it, that by this instance the Reader may imagine the vast numbers in it. Lastly, by this means it filled both Ireland and Scotland with its off-spring. One of which, S. Columbanus, came into these parts of France, and built the Monastery of Luxovium, which grew up to a great society. 'Tis said to have been so large, that divine service continued both night and day without ceasing one moment, by the many Quires they could make immediately to succeed one another. And thus much in praise of Banchor-monastery. Being formerly destroy­ed by Pirats, it was repaired by Malachy, who seized it with a design to replant a sort of Paradise, in respect of its ancient dignity, and the many Saints that had dy'd in it. For not to mention those that had departed in peace there, nine hundred were said to have been put to death in one day by the Pyrates. The lands belonging to it were very large and many, but Malachy contenting himself with the holy place only, gave them to another. For from that instant it was destroyed, it had been seized upon, and held with all its possessions. For Abbots were still elected, and enjoyed it under that name, being as heretofore no­minally, though not really so. Alth [...]ugh many dissuaded him from alienating these Lands and p [...]ssessions, and ad­vised him to retain them; yet he was so much in love with Poverty, that he made one be chosen as formerly to hold them, reserving only (as we have already said) the place to himself and his. Within a few days the Church was finished, made of wood smooth'd and firmly joynt­ed, after the Scotch manner; but pretty beautiful. Malachy thought it proper afterward to have a stone Church in Banchor, like those he had seen in other Coun­tries. When he began to lay the foundation, the natives were struck with admiration at it, having never seen any building of that nature before in this Country. So that one of them exclaimed, Good Sir! Why these fashions from other Countries? We are Scots, and not Frenchmen. What means this levity? what need this superfluous and proud fabrick?

More inward upon the lake lyes the Bishoprick of Coner, Bishoprick of Coner. in which S. Malachy himself presided; but how far his flock was from coming up to piety, we may learn from S. Bernard. Malachy was made Bi­shop of Coner (for that's the name of the city) near the thirtieth year of his age. When he began to do his duty among them, this man of God soon saw that he was not placed among men but beasts, such as he had never before met with for all kinds of barbarity; for manners so fro­ward, for customs so devillish, for faith so impious, for laws so barbarous, so averse to discipline and good living. They were nominally Christians, but really and indeed Pa­gans. No tithes nor first-fruits, no lawfull marriages nor confessions of sins among them. No one either to ask or give penance, and few or no Ministers of the Altar. But what need I enlarge upon this matter, since the Laity was for the most part idle. No fruit could be expected by their performances among so lewd a people. For there was neither preaching nor singing to be heard in their Churches. And what could the Lord's Champion do in such a case? He must either yield with dishonour, or fight on with danger. And so he did, knowing himself a Shepherd, and not a hireling; he chose to stand rather than fly, being ready upon occasion to give up his life for his flock. And notwithstanding they were all wolves and no sheep, he stood in the midst of them like an undaunted Shepherd, considering how by any means he might convert his wolves into sheep. Thus S. Bernard: and, as I am informed, the present Bishop, even at this day, is hardly able to give them a much better Cha­racter.

This Ardes was formerly the estate of the Savages, Sava [...]e. an English family, one of which is famous for that stout and witty saying48, He would never rely upon a castle of stones, but upon one of bones, meaning his own body. The O-Neals afterwards wrested it out of their hands, but they being attainted of treason, Sir Thomas Smith, Knight, and one of Queen Eliza­beth's Privy-Council, by her permission, planted a Colony there; an excellent design, but very unsuc­cessful. For after great expence, his own natural son, whom he had set over it, was taken by an Am­buscade of the Irish, and then thrown to be tore in pieces by the dogs; a piece of cruelty, for which they afterwards severely suffered, being themselves put to death, and given to the wolves. Above Ardes westward, lyes the more southern Clanboy, Clanboy the Up­per. i.e. a Yellow Sept, or the family of Hugh the Yellow, (as they interpret it) a woody Country, which extends to the bay of Knock-Fergus, inhabited by the O-Neals, and counted the very utmost part of this County of Down.

The County of ANTRIM.

THE next County to Louth northwards is the County of Antrim, so called from Antrim, a small town, only remarkable for giving name to the whole shire; which is bounded by the bay of Knock-Fergus, Knock Fergus. the Lough Eaugh, and the river Ban. This bay of Knock-Fergus, called Vinderius in Ptolemy, took it's name from a town situate upon it, which the English term Knock-Fergus, the Irish Carig-Fergus, that is, the rock of Fer­gus, from that famous Fergus drowned there, who first brought the Scots out of Ireland into Britain. This town is more frequented and famous than any other upon this coast, by reason of a commodious haven, fortifications, though not yet finished, a castle standing upon a high rock, and has a garison to keep the coun­try in subjection; with an ancient palace now con­verted into a magazine. Near this lies Clane-boy the lower,Clanboy the Low [...] the habitation likewise of the O-Neals, memo­rable for the death of that lewd rebel Shan or John O-Neal; who after many outrages, was defeated in one or two skirmishes by49 Henry Sidney Lord De­puty, and reduced to such streights, that he was re­solved to go and address himself to the Lord Deputy with a halter about his neck for pardon, but his Se­cretary dissuaded him, and induced him rather to seek assistance from the Island Scots, who under the [Page 1017-1018] conduct of Alexander Oge were now encamped here, and ravaged the country. Accordingly he went to them, and was kindly received; but put to death soon after, with his whole party, for the slaughter he had formerly made among their relations. The war being thus ended by his death, and he attainted with his whole party, Queen Elizabeth bestowed this Clane-boy upon Walter D'Evereux Earl of Essex, who came hither; sent perhaps by means of some Cour­tiers under pretence of honour (for he was made Governor of Ulster and Marshal of Ireland) into a Country ever rebellious and ungovernable. Where endeavouring with great expence to compose affairs, and reduce them to a state of peace and quietness, he was at last, after many and great difficulties, snatch'd away by an untimely death, to the loss and trouble of all good men, and to the benefit of the O-Neals, and Brian Carragh of the family of the Mac-Conells, who thereupon got this territory, and since that time have been at war with one another for the Lordship of it. Near this Knock-Fergus lies a Peninsula joined by a small neck of land to the continent, which is call'd the Isle of Magie, [...] o [...] Ma­ [...]. being four miles in length, and one in breadth; Here some suppose that the Monastery of Magio (so much commended by Bede) did stand; which I have already mentioned in the County of Maio.

Then the Glinnes, [...]nnes. that is, the valleys, begin at Ol­der-sleet, a bad road for ships; and run along a great way by the sea. This territory belong'd formerly to the Bissets, [...]ts. Noblemen of Scotland, who for making away Patrick Earl of Athol were banished hither, and by the favour of Henry the third King of England were settled in an estate here. For John Bisset who died in the beginning of Edw. the first, had a great estate in lands here; and in Edw. the 2d's reign Hugh Bisset forfeited part of it by rebellion. In the last age, this was invaded by the [...]. [...]ni [...]tor [...]s. [...] Co­ [...]. Irish Scots from the Cantire and the Hebrides, under the conduct of James Mac Conell Lord of Cantire in Scotland, who claimed it as descended from the Bissets. Shan O-Neal having cut off their Captain, soon repelled them. Yet they returned, and made cruel ravages in these parts, fo­menting rebellions in the Kingdom; till but very lately,50 John Perrot, Lord Deputy, first reduced Donall Goran (who was slain, together with his bro­ther Alexander, in Conaught, by51 Richard Bingham) and afterwards Agnus Mac Conell, the sons of James Mac Conell to that pinch, that they submitted them­selves to the Queen of England, and upon their humble petition received this Country to hold of her by Knight's service, on condition, to bear arms for none but the Kings of England, and to pay a certain number of Cows and Hawks yearly, &c.

Above this, as far as the river Bann, the Country is called Rowte, The Row­te. the seat of the Mac Guillies, Mac Gu [...]l­ly. a family of no small note among the Irish; but pent up in this narrow corner by the outrage and continual de­predations of the Island-Scots. For Surley-Boy, Surley boy, also Chairly boy. that is, Charles the yellow, brother to James Mac Conell who possessed the Glinnes, did in a manner make him­self master of this tract; till52 John Perrot, the afore­said Lord Deputy, having took the castle of Donluse, Doniuse. (strongly situated upon a rock hanging out into the sea, and severed from the land by a deep ditch) drove out him and his party. However, he recovered it the year following by treachery, after he had slain Carie the governor, who made a stout defence. Up­on this, the Lord Deputy sent out Meriman (an ex­perienced Captain) against him, who cut off the two sons of James Mac Conell, with Alexander the son of this Surley Boy; and pressed him so closely, driving away his cattle, the only riches he had (for he was able to make up 50000 Cows of his own stock,) that he surrender'd Donluse, came to Dublin, and made an open submission in the Cathedral, exhibiting a petition for mercy. Being after this admitted into the Governors lodgings, as soon as he saw the picture of Queen Elizabeth, he threw away his sword once or twice, and fell down before it, devoting himself en­tirely to Her Majesty. Being received into favour and protection among the other subjects of Ireland, here­upon, he abjured, both in the Chancery & Kings-Bench, all allegiance to any foreign Prince whatsoever, and by the bounty of Queen Elizabeth had four territories or Toughs (as they call them) from the river Boys to the Ban, bestowed upon him; namely, Donseverig, Loghill, and Ballamonyn, together with the government of Donluse castle, given to him and to the heirs male of his bo­dy, to hold of the Kings of England upon this con­dition, that neither he, his men, nor posterity, shall take up arms in behalf of any foreign Prince without licence; that they should restrain their followers from depredations, find 12 horsemen and 40 footmen at their own charges for 40 days together in time of war, and pay every year a certain number of oxen and hawks to the Kings of England.

The County of COLRAN.

BEyond the Glinnes westward lies Krine, now call'da the County of Colran from the chief town in it; bounded by the river Bann [...] B [...]nn. on one side, and the Lough-Foile on the other, and the County of Tir-Oen on the south. This Bann is a very beautiful river, (as Giraldus says,) which in­deed its very name intimates: It rises out of the Mourne-hills in the County of Downe, and emptying it self into the large lough of Eaugh or Sidney, (where it loses both it's self and name) after thirty miles (for so long this Lough is counted) it receives it again by Tome castle. From whence crown'd with wood on both sides, it proudly runs by Glancolkein, [...]ol­ [...]. which by reason of thick woods, and unpassable bogs, is a safe refuge for the Scotch Islanders and rebels (as the Eng­lish are sensible by their pursuit of Surley-boy who ab­sconded here) and so into the sea; being the best stock'd with Salmon of any river in Europe, by rea­son (as some imagine) of its clearness above all other rivers,Salmons. a quality with which that kind of fish are par­ticularly delighted. The Cahans are of greatest au­thority in these parts; the chief of which family is O-Cahan, O-Cahan. who was reputed one of the greatest of those Potentates or Uraights Uraights. (as they term them) that held of O-Neal tyrant of Ulster; as being the person who (in the barbarous election of O-Neal, The ele­ction of O-Neal. performed with barbarous ceremony upon a high hill in the open air) has the honourable office of throwing a shoe over the head of the O Neal then chosen. Yet his power is not so great, as to restrain the Island-Scots,The Island Scots. who to save their own at home in the summer-time, leave those bar­ren and fruitless Islands, where there's nothing but want and beggery, and come hither for provisions; where they take all opportunities to raise or nourish rebel­lion; so that it has been declared high-treason either to call them into Ireland, or receive them in it53.

The County of TIR-OEN.

UNder Calaran southward, lies the County of Tir-Oen, that is, the land of Eugenius 54. This is a midland County, divided from Tir-Conell on the west by the river Liffer, from the County of Antrim on the east by the Lough-Eaugh, and from the County of Armagh on the south by Blackwater, in Irish More, which signifies the same thing. Though it is somewhat rough and unpleasant, yet is it fruitful and very large; being sixty miles in length and thirty in breadth; divided into the Upper Tir-Oen on the north,Upper Tir-Oen. and the Nether Tir-Oen on the south by the mountains of Slew-Gallen. In this lies Clog­har, Bishop­rick of Cloghar. Dunga­non. Barons of Dunga­non. a poor Bishoprick; Dunganon, the chief seat of the Earls, which by the favour of Henry the eight, gave the title of Baron to Matthew son to the first Earl of Tir-Oen. The house is neater, than is generally to be met with in this County; but often burnt by the the Lord of it to save the enemy that trouble. Next Ublogabell, where O-Neal (who with great pride and haughtiness king'd it in Ulster) was wont to be crown'd after the barbarous custom of that Country. Then the Fort at Blackwater Fort of Blackwa­ter. or the river More, which hath sustained all the changes and chances that are in war, being the only passage into this country, the harbor of rebels. But it has been neglected ever since the discove­ry of the other ford below, which is defended by a fort on both sides, built by Charles Montjoy Lord Deputy, as he pursued the rebels in these parts. At the same time he also made another Fort, called from him Montjoy, situated upon the Lough Eaugh, Lough Sidney. or Sidney (as the souldiers in honour of Henry Sidney at this day call it,) which encloses the west-side of this shire; and is either made or much enlarged by the river Bann, as I have observed. This Lough is very clear, full of fish, and very big, being of thirty miles extent or there­abouts; as the Poet says,

Dulci mentitur Nerea fluctu.
With his sweet water counterfeits the sea.

And considering the variety of appearances upon the banks; the shady groves, green meadows, and rich corn fields, when they meet with good husban­dry; as also, the copling hills and pleasant brooks; all contrived so agreeable and fine by nature, they seem to upbraid the natives for letting things run thus wild and barbarous for want of industry. In the Upper Tir-Oen Tir-Oen the upper. stands Straban, a noted castle, inhabited since our times by Turlogh Leinigh of the family of the O-Neals; who after the death of Shan O-Neal (as I shall shew by and by) was elected by the people, and raised to the dignity of O-Neal; The Castles of Ireland. and some other castles of less note, which, like those in other parts of the Island, are no more than towers, with narrowForami­nibus. loop-holes rather than windows; to which adjoins a hall, made of turf, and roofed over-head with thatch, and a large yard fenced quite round with a ditch and hedge to defend their cattle from thieves. But if this County is famous or eminent for any thing, 'tis for its Lords, who have ruled as Kings, or rather Ty­rants over it; of whom two have been Earls of Tir-Oen; namely Conus O-Neale, and Hugh his Grandchild by his son. But when I treat of the Earls and Lords of Ulster, I will speak more at large of these.

The County of DONEGALL or TIR-CONEL.

ALl that remains now in Ulster towards the north and south, was inhabited by the Ro­bogdii and Vennicnii. At present this tract is called the County of Donegall or Tir-Conell, that is, (as some interpret it) the land of Cor­nelius; and as others, the land of Conall; and accord­ingly Matianus calls it Conallea. The County is in a manner all champagne, and full of havens, being bound­ed both on the north and west side by the sea, on the east by the river Liffer, and divided from Conaght by the lake Erne. The Liffer, not far from the very head and rise of it, diffuses it self into a broad lake, which contains an Island; Therein stands a little Monaste­ry, near which there is a narrow vault, famous for I know not what terrible sprights and apparitions, or rather some Religious horror; digged by Ulysses when he made his descent into hell, as some ridiculously imagine. The natives at this day call it Ellan u' fru­gadory, that is, the Isle of Purgatory, and Patrick's Pur­gatory. Patrick's Pu gato­ry. For some are so piously credulous as to believe and affirm, that Patrick the Irish Apostle, or else some other Abbot of the same name, obtained of God by their fervent prayers, to make them eye­witnesses of those punishments, and that torture which the wicked endure after this life; to the end he might recover the Irish from their sinful state, and the errors they lay under. Seeing this place is called Reglis Regl's Regi [...]. in the life of Patrick, I am apt to think it the other Re­gia in Ptolemy; for the situation is agreeable with the account he gives of it. Besides this of St. Patrick, there is also another Purgatory of Brendan in this Island, I could not find out the very place, and there­fore take all I could learn of it in this tetrastick of Necham;

Asserit esse locum solennis fama dicatum
Brendano, quo lux lucida saepe micat.
Purgandas animas datur hîc transire per ignes,
Ut dignae facie judicis esse queant.
From Bredan nam'd a wondrous lake is shown,
Where trembling lights along dark caverns run.
Here mortal dregs the purging flames consume,
And cleanse foul souls against their final doom.

As the Liffer, enlarged with the supplies it receives from other rivers, draws near the sea, it spreads it self into another lake, which Ptolemy calls Logia, now Logh Foyle, and Logh Der. Hence Necham,

Lough Der aquis dives lacus est, Ultonia novit:
Commodus indigenis utilitate placet.
Of thee, great Logh-Der, spacious Ulster's proud,
And neighbo'ring lands commend thy useful flood.

Upon this formerly stooda Derry, Derry. a Monastery and Bishops See; where in the year 1566, Edward Randolph, eminent for his great service in the wars, and for losing his life in behalf of his Country; so entirely defeated Shan O-Neal 55, that he was never after able to make head.

But now of late Sir Henry Docwra Knight, who shewed his great valour and conduct in the wars of Ireland with much glory, planted there a garison, and afterwards a colony, to bridle the insolence of the Earl of Tir-Oen; which he settled in such good order and method, that it is both a ready detache­ment against rebels, and a great means to settle those barbarous people in their duty. The Robogdii, seated above Logia, kept all this northern shore of Ireland; where O-Dogherty, a petty King of little note, has great interest. Here Robogh, a small Episcopal town, still preserves the old name of the Robogdii. As for the promontory Robogdium, The p [...]o­m [...]t [...]y Robogdi­um. I cannot tell where to find it, unless it be Faire Foreland. From this rocky place the shore winds back by Swilly, the mouth of a lake which Ptolemy seems to callb Argita.

Beyond this, more westward, lived the Vennicnii, which tract is now enjoyed bya Mac Swyny Faid, Mac Swyny Netoeth, and Mac Swyny Bannigh. Here Ptolemy places the river Vidua, now called Crodagh; and the Promontory Vennicnium, now Rame's-head; and Boraeum, now S. Helens-head.

As the shore windeth back from hence, we come to a fine haven and road for ships at Calebeg, [...]gah. where the remains of Sligah-castle are still visible. It was built in the year 1242, by Maurice Fitz Girald, Lord Chief Justice of Ireland, after he had reduced this part of the Country. John Fitz-Girald, the first Earl of Kildare, was deprived of this castle, and of a great estate in these parts; as also deeply fined for raising a dangerous civil war against the Earl of Ulster.

Lower down, not far from the mouth of the lake Earne, stands Donegall [...]onegall. 56, a Monastery and Town, which gave name to this County when it was made oneb. This territory has been governed for these many ages by those of the family of O-Donel, O-Donell. who are of the same extraction with the O-Neals; without any other title than O-Donell, and Lords of Tir-Conell. For obtaining of which, and that after election they might be inaugurated with the usual ceremonies at a certain stone near Kilmacrenar, they used to be very ambitious, and to contend with great heat and slaugh­ter; till King James, not long ago, by his Letters Pa­tents, conferr'd the honour, title, and stile of Earl of Tir-Conell upon Roderick O-Donell, brother to Hugh the Rebel, who fled into Spain, and there died57.

The Scots.The antient inhabitants of this Ulster, as likewise of all other parts of the Kingdom, went formerly by the name of Scots, and from hence they brought that name into the Northern part of Britain. For (as Giraldus says) the six sons of Mured, King of Ulster, possest themselves of the North of Britain about 400 years after Christ; from which time it has been called by the name of Scotia. Yet the Annals of that Kingdom shew us that it has had this name much earlier. And moreover, Fergus the second, who re-established the Kingdom of the Scots in Britain, came from hence; Patrick [...]x [...]ife of [...] Patrick. having foretold, That though he seemed mean and contemptible to his brethren at that time, it would shortly came to pass thas he should be Prince and Lord over them all. To make this the more probable, the same writer adds farther; That not long after, Fergus, accord­ing to the prediction of this holy man, obtained the sove­raignty in these parts, and that his posterity continued in the throne for many generations. From him was descended the most valiant King Edan, son of Gabrain, who con­quer'd Scotland, (called Albania) where his offspring reign to this day. 58 John Curcy, in the reign of Henry the second, was the first Englishman that attempted the conquest of this County; who having taken Down and Armagh, made himself master of the whole Pro­vince either by force or surrender; and was the first that had the title of Earl of Ulster. [...]'s of [...]er. At last his success and fortune made him so envied, that for his own worth and the unworthiness of others, he was ba­nish'd; and by King John's appointment succeeded by Hugh de Lacy, second son of Hugh Lacy▪ Lord of Meth, who was made Earl of Ulster by a sword, with orders to carry on a war against him. Yet he was deprived of this honour by the same King, [...] [...]o. upon his insolence and popular practices; but received again into favour. In confirmation of this, I will here give you word for word what I find in the Records of Ireland. Hugh de Lacy, formerly Earl of Ulster, held all Ulster, exempt and separate from any other County whatsoever, in capite, of the Kings of Eng­land, by the service of three Knights when ever the Royal service was ordered by proclamation; And he mig [...] try in his own Court all pleas whatsoever belonging to the She­riff and the Chief Justice; and held a Court of Chancery, &c. After this, all Ulster was forfeited to our Lord, King John, from the said Hugh, who had it afterwards granted him for term of life by King Henry the third. After Hugh's decease, Walter de Burgo did these services to our Lord Edward, King Henry's son, Lord of Ireland, before he was King. This same Lord Edward infeoff'd the afore­said Walter with the lands of Ulster, to have and to hold to him and his heirs by the service aforesaid, as well and freely as the said Hugh de Lacy did, excepting the advow­sons of the Cathedral Churches, and the demesns of the same; as also the Pleas of the Crown, Rapes, Forstalls, Arsonyes, and Treasure-trouves; which our soveraign Lord King Ed­ward retaineth to himself and his heirs. This Walter de Burgo (who was Lord of Conaught and Earl of Ulster) had by the only daughter of Hugh de Lacy, Richard Earl of Ulster; who put an end to an uneasie life in the year 1326. This Richard had a son John de Burgo, who died in his life time, after he had had a son Wil­liam (by his wife Elizabeth, the sister and co-heir of Gilbert Clare Earl of Gloucester) who succeeded his Grandfather. William was murder'd by his own men in his youth, leaving a little daughter Elizabeth, See Ra [...] ­norshire, and York­shire north-riding. afterwards married to Leonel Duke of Clarence; by whom she had likewise an only daughter married to Edmund Mortimer Earl of March; and by her the Earldom of Ulster and Seigniory of Conaught came to the Mortimers; from whom, together with the Kingdom of England, it fell to the house of York; and then by King Edward the fourth, was annexed to the Crown, or the King's demesn lands, as they express it. A civil war breaking out at that time, and the Nation falling into faction and parties, so that these English then in Ulster were induced to return into England to support their several sides and parties, these Countreys were seiz'd upon by O-Neal and o­thers of the Irish; so that the Province grew as wild and barbarous as could be; and whereas it formerly yielded a considerable revenue to the Earl in money, it has hardly since that time paid any to the Kings of England.

And if I may be allowed to make remarks of this nature, the piety and wisdom of the Kings of Eng­land has been more defective in no one thing than in the due administration of this Province and all Ire­land; either in respect of propagating Religion, modelling the State, or civilizing the Inhabitants. Whether this neglect is to be imputed to a careless over­sight, or a design of parsimony and unseasonable provi­dence, I am not able to determine. But one would think an Island so great, and so near us, where there's so much good soil and rich pasture, so many woods, so much good mettal for digging up; so many fine rivers, and commodious harbours on all sides, con­venient for navigation into the richest parts of the world, upon which account great imposts might be probably expected; and lastly, an Island so very fruit­ful of inhabitants, and the people both in re­spect of minds and bodies capable of all the employ­ments of peace or war; should of right challenge and deserve our care for the future59.

I Did but just now intimate, That I would give some account of these O-Neals, who pretend to be Lords of Ul­ster; and therefore I promised to an excellent friend of mine the history of the Rebellions they rais'd this last age. Though that Gentleman is now happy in a better world, yet I had so much esteem for him, that I cannot now but perform my promise to his very memory. Thus much I thought necessary to premise. As for the following History, the materials are not drawn from uncertain reports, or other weak authorities, but from those very auth [...]ntick papers that came from the Generals themselves, or such as were eye-witnesses, and had a share in the transactions; and that so sincerely, that I cannot but flatter my self with hopes of favour from the Reader, if he desires a true information, or would understand the late affairs in Ireland; which are so much a secret to most of us: and also of escaping all man­ner of reprehension, except from such as are conscious and gall'd at the representation of their own actions.

The O-NEALS, and their Rebellions in our Age.

TO say nothing of O. Neal the great, who be­fore the arrival of St. Patrick tyranniz'd in Ulster and a great part of Ireland; nor of those after his time, who were but obscure; this family has been of no eminent note since the English set foot in that Kingdom, save only during the time that Edward Brus 1 the Scot bore the title of King of Ireland. In those troublesome times, Dovenald O-Neal began to exert himself, and in his Letters to the Pope uses this stile,Scoto Chro­nicon l. 12. c. 26. Dovenald O-Neal, King of Ulster and all Ireland, as right heir by descent; yet this new King soon vanished upon the extinction of these troubles, and his posterity continued in obscurity till the wars between the houses of York and Lancaster embroiled the Kingdom of England, and the English then in Ulster were obliged to return home, to sup­port their respective parties, and commit the Pro­vince to the charge of the O-neals. At that time, Henry O-Neal, the son of Oen or Eugenius O-Neal, married the daughter of Thomas Earl of Kildare; and his son Con M [...]re, or Con the great, married the daugh­ter of Girald Earl of Kildare, his mother's Neice. Be­ing thus supported with the power and interest of the Earls of Kildare, who had administred the affairs of Ireland for many years, they began to exalt them­selves with great tyranny among the people, under no other title than the bare name of O-Neal; insolent­ly slighting those of Prince, Duke, Marquess, Earl, &c. as mean and inferiour to it. Con, the son of this Con, sirnamed Bacco, i.e. lame, succeeded his father in this dignity of O-Neal, who had entailed a curse upon such of his posterity, as either learned to speak English, sow'd wheat, or built houses; fearing that these would but tempt the English to invade them.2 King Hen. 8. having humbled the Family of Kildare, began to suspect this of the O-Neals likewise, who had been aiding to the former in his rebellions; which put him into such fear, that he came into England voluntarily, renounced the title of O-Neal, and surrendred all he had into the King's hands: who, by his Letters-Pa­tents under the great Seal, restored them again, ad­ding the title of Earl of Tir-Oen, The first Earl of Tir-Oen. to have and to hold, to him and his son Matthew, (falsly so called) and to the Heirs of their bodies lawfully begotten. Mat­thew at the same time was created Baron of Dunga­non; who, till the fifteenth year of his age, went for the son of a certain Black-smith in Dundalk, whose wife had been a concubine of this Con's, and then presented the lad to him, as his begotten son. Accor­dingly he received him as such, and rejected his own son John, or Shan, Shan or John O-Neal. as they call him, with all the rest of the children he had had by his lawful wife. Shan seeing a Bastard preferred before him, and exalted to this dignity, took fire immediately, grew averse to his father, and fell into such a violent fit of hatred and revenge against Matthew, that he murder'd him, and so plagu'd the old man with affronts and injuries, by attempting to dispossess him of his estate and ho­nours, that he died with the very greif and resent­ment of them. Shan was presently upon this chosen and proclaimed O-Neal, 3 after which he enter'd upon the inheritance; and, to secure himself in the enjoy­ment of it, made diligent search after the sons of this Matthew, but to no purpose. Yet Brian, the eldest son, was not long after slain by Mac-Donel Totan, one of this family of O-Neals, upon Shan's instigation, as it was reported. Hugh and Cormack made their escape by the assistance of some English, and are living at this day. Shan, upon this restoration, began, out of a barbarous cruel temper, to tyrannize among the Gentry of Ulster after an intolerable manner, vaunt­ing himself in having the Mac-Gennys, Mac-Guir, Mac-Mahon, O-Realy, O-Hanlon, O-Cahan, Mac-Brien, O-Hagan, O-Quin, Mac-Canna, Mac-Cartan, and the Mac-Donells, the Galloglasses, in subjection.

Being called to an account for these things by4 H. Sidney, who governed in the absence of the Earl of Sussex, Lord Deputy; he answer'd, that as the un­doubted and legitimate son and heir of Con, born by his lawful wife, he had enter'd upon his father's e­state; that Matthew was the son of a Black-smith of Dundalk, born of his wife Alison, who had cunningly obtruded him upon his father Con as his son, to de­prive him of the estate and dignity of the O-Neals; and that, supposing he had been so tame as to have bore this injury, yet ne'er another O-Neal of their fa­mily would have endur'd it: That as for the Letters Patents of Hen. 8. they were null and void, forasmuch as Con had no right in any of those things he surren­der'd to the King, but for his own life, and that he indeed had no disposal of them, without the consent of the Nobility and people that elected him: neither were Patents of this nature of any force, but where the true heir of the family was first certified upon the oath of twelve men; which was omitted in this case: lastly, that he was the right heir, both by the Laws of God and man, being the eldest son of his father, born in lawful wedlock, and elected O-Neal by the unanimous consent of the Nobility and people, accor­ding to the Laws of Tanestry; whereby a man at his full years is to be preferr'd before a boy, and an unkle before a nephew, whose Grandfather surviv'd the Father; neither had he assumed any greater authority over the Nobility of Ulster, than his Ancestors had e­ver done, as he could sufficiently prove by Records.

Not long after this, he fought O-Rayly, and defeat­ed him; took Callogh O-Donell, put him in prison, with all his children, ravish'd his wife, and had issue by this adultery, seiz'd upon all his castles, lands and move­ables, and made himself absolute Monarch of Ulster.

But hearing that Thomas Earl of Sussex, the Lord Deputy, was upon his march to chastise this insolence, he was so terrified, that upon the perswasion of his Kinsman Girald Earl of Kildare, who had been re­stored to his estate by Queen Mary, he went into England, and threw himself on the mercy of Queen Elizabeth, who received him graciously; and so ha­ving promised his allegiance for the future, he retur­ned home, where for some time he conformed him­self to a civilized course of life, both in the modes of diet and apparel, thrust the Scots out of Ulster, with the loss of James Mac-Conell, their Captain, kept him­felf [Page 1025-1026] and his people in good order, protected the weak, but still continued insolent and cruel to the Nobility; insomuch that they petitioned the Lord Deputy for protection and relief; whereupon he grew more out­ragious, dispossest Mac-Guir, Lord of Fermanagh, with fire and sword, who had under hand accus'd him, burnt the Metropolitan Church of Armagh, and be­sieged Dundalk; but this proved ineffectual, partly by the valour of the Garison, and partly by the ap­prehension of being suppressed by William Sarfield, the Mayor of Dublin, who was on his march towards him with the flower of his Citizens. However, he made cruel ravages in the adjacent Country. To put a stop to these bold and outragious proceedings,6 Sid­ney, the Lord Deputy, set out himself, and was ad­vancing at the head of an Army against him, but wisely detach'd seven companies of foot and a [...]ry Sid­ [...] Lord [...]oxy, [...]. troop of horse beforehand, under the conduct of Edward Randolph, a famous old soldier, by sea, into the North parts of Ireland; where they encamped themselves at Derry upon Loghfoil, to be upon the rear of the enemy. Shan fearing this, immediately marched thi­ther, and with all his force endeavoured to remove them: upon this attack, Randolph issued out upon him, and though he valiantly lost his own life in the en­gagement, yet he gave the enemy such a defeat, that from that time forward they were never able to keep the field: so that Shan, finding himself weaken'd by slight skirmishes, and deserted by his soldiers, was once resolved to go and throw himself, with a halter about his neck, at the mercy of the Lord Deputy: But his Secretary perswading him rather to rely upon the friendship of the Scots, who under the conduct of Alexander Oge, i.e. the younger, were now encampt in Claneboy; he sent Surley boy, Alexander's brother, whom he had detained prisoner a long time, to pre­pare the way, and soon after followed him, with the wife of O-Donnell, his adultress. The Scots received him kindly, and with some few of his adherents he was admitted into a tent, where, after some cups, they began to resent the fate of James Mac-Conell, the brother of Alexander, whom Shan had killed, and the dishonour done to James's sister, whom Shan had mar­ried and put away; whereupon Alexander Oge and his brother Mac-Gillaspic, took fire, and giving the signal for revenge, all fell upon Shan with their drawn swords, and hewed him to death; by which, peace was restored to that Province in the year 1567.

A little after this, a Parliament was called at Dub­lin, wherein an Act passed for the Attainder of Shan, and annexing most of the Counties and Seigniories of Ulster to the person of the Queen and her Succes­sors, and for prohibiting any one ftom taking the stile and title of O-Neal hereafter. Notwithstanding, this was soon after assumed by Turlogh Leinigh, Bro­ther's son to this Con More O-Neal, already spoken of, who was now towards the decline of his age, and therefore of a more calm temper, but the rather be­cause he lay under some apprehensions from Shan's sons, and Hugh Baron of Dunganon his son, though he had marryed his daughter to him, whom soon after he put away, and married another. This Turlogh, being very obsequious and dutiful to the Queen of England, gave no disturbance to the English, but prov'd a ve­ry troublesome neighbour to O-Donell and the Island Scots, and in a skirmish cut off Alexander Oge, who had killed Shan O-Neal. Hugh, the son of Matthew, called Baron of Dunganon, who lived sometimes ob­scurely in his own country, and sometimes in England in the service of some of our Nobility, began to rise from this mean condition to some degree of eminence. The Queen made him Captain of a troop of horse in the war against the Earl of Desmond, and allowed him an yearly pension of a thousand marks: where­upon he behaved himself gallantly against the rebels in all encounters, and at length exhibited a Bill in Parliament, That by vertue of a Grant made to his Grandfather, an Act might be pass'd for his resti­tution to the title and dignity of Earl of Ter-Oen, and to the estate of his Ancestors. As for the title and dignity of Earl of Ter-Oen, it was granted without any difficulty; but the estate of his Ancestors being annext to the Crown by the Attainder of Shan O-Neal, it was wholly referred to the Queen, who gra­ciously gave it him in consideration of his services al­ready done her, and those she still expected hereaf­ter. Yet first she provided that the Province should be surveyed and laid out into proper districts, one or two places reserv'd in her own hands for garisons, particularly the Fort at Black-water; that provision should be made for the maintenance of the sons of Shan and Turlogh; and that he should pretend to no authority over any Seigniories beyond the County of Ter-Oen, though they bordered upon it. Having wil­lingly received it with all these conditions, he return'd his thanks to her Majesty, with great expressions, both of the reality of this address, and of his sincere resolution to serve her with the utmost of his dili­gence, authority, and affection for these favours; and indeed it may be said of him, that he performed his promise, and that the Queen could expect no more from the most faithful subject she had, than he did. His body was able to endure the miseries either of labour, watching, or want; his industry was very great, his mind excellent, and capable of the greatest employments: he had a great knowledge in the affairs of war, and was so profound and unfathomable a dis­sembler, that some foretold at that time, He would either prove the greatest good or the greatest hurt to Ireland. He gave such testimonies of his valour and loyalty, that the Queen her self interceeded with Turlogh Lei­nigh for his Seigniory, and got him to surrender it upon conditions. After Leinigh's death, he usurped the title of O-Neal, notwithstanding it was made ca­pital by Act of Parliament; excusing it as done purely to anticipate others that would perhaps assume it, and promising to relinquish it, but begg'd earnestly that no oath might be press'd upon him for performance. 1588

About this time, the Spanish Armado, which had in vain attempted to invade England, was dispersed and routed; many of them in their return were ship­wreckt in the Irish Sea, and great numbers of the Spaniards thrown upon the coast of Ireland: the Earl of Ter-Owen was faid to have kindly received some of them, and to have treated with them about making a private league between him and the King of Spain. Upon this account, he was accused before the Queen, and no slight evidence brought against him, by Hugh Ne-Gaveloc, i.e. in Fetters, the natural son of Shan, so called from his being kept in fetters for a long time; which so enraged the Earl, that afterward he had him apprehended, and commanded him to be strangled, but had much ado to find an Executioner, the people had so much veneration for the blood of the O-Neals. Queen Elizabeth had such great hopes of the Earl, that out of her Royal clemency, upon his penitence and suit for mercy, she pardoned him this barbarous and inhuman fratricide, notwithstand­ing the dissuasion of some good men about her. There was also somewhat else gall'd him at this time: the Lord Deputy had extinguished the name of the Mac-Mahons in the next County, and to suppress the power of that great family, had subdivided the County among several; whereupon the Earl was ap­prehensive he would go on, and serve him and the other Lords of Ulster after the same manner. The dissentions between the Earl and6 Henry Bagnall, Marshal of Ireland, broke out likewise at this time; for the Earl had marry'd Bagnall's Sister by force. The Earl complained that whatever he had reduced in Ulster to the subjection of the Queen, at the ex­pence of his own blood and labour, was no ways advantageous to him, but to the Marshal; that the Marshal, by subornation of profligate vile fellows to witness against him, had impeach'd him of high trea­son; that by his instigation he had made7 William Fitz-williams, the Lord Deputy, his bitter enemy; and that he had lain in ambush for his life. This is certain, that all the Lord Deputy had writ upon that subject was believed in the Court of England, till such [Page 1027-1028] time as the Earl, to clear himself, writ into England, that he would either stand to a fair trial there, or here in Ireland, upon that point. And it is also plain, that he and the other Lords of Ulster enter'd into a secret combination and league about this time, that they would defend the Roman catholick religion, (for rebellion is never set afoot now, but under the pre­tence and colour of religious ends) that they would suffer no Sheriffs nor Garisons to be within the com­pass of their territories; that they would stand to one another in maintaining their rights, and resist the English in any injury they should offer them. The first that stood out to give the allarm hereupon, was Mac-Gwire, a man of a turbulent spirit, who ravaged the country about him, and enter'd Conaght, accom­panied with one Gauran a Priest, whom the Pope had made Primate of Ireland, who exhorted him to de­pend upon God and try his fortune, and success would answer his expectation. Yet it happen'd quite other­wise; for Mac-Gwire was routed by the valour of8 Richard Bingham, and the Primate himself was cut off, with many others. Soon after, Mac-Guire broke out into open Rebellion, and was pursued by the Mar­shal and the Earl himself, under pretence of loyalty, who received a wound in the thigh, and great ap­plause for his valour. Yet at the same time he was so wholly intent upon his own safety, that he inter­cepted the sons of Shan O-Neal, to prevent the mis­chief they might after do him; and though the resti­tution of them was demanded, yet he answer'd no­thing to that purpose, but made heavy complaints of the injuries done him by the Lord Deputy, the Marshal, and the Garison Soldiers; which notwith­standing he dissembled so well, that he came after­wards to the Lord Deputy as if he had forget them, submitted himself, and promising loyalty and an intire obedience, return'd again.

1594 9William Fitz-Williams being recalled out of Ire­land,10 William Russel was made Lord Deputy in his place. The Earl voluntarily went to him,11 promising a perfect obedience to his Lordships commands in every thing, and sent his letters to some of the Queen's Council to the same effect, entreating earnestly that he might be received again into the Queen's favour, which he had lost by no demerit or disloyalty, but purely by the false suggestions of his adversaries. Bag­nal the Martial at the same time exhibited articles of accusation against him, that the Earl himself had sent Mac-Gwire, with the Primate above named, into Conaght; that he was in the combination of Mac-Gwire, O-Donell, and other Conspirators; had assi­sted them in wasting Monaghan, and in the siege of Inis-Kellin, by his brother Cormac Mac-Baron and his bastard son Con; and had seduced the Captains of Kilulto and Kilwarny from their allegiance to the Queen, by the terrour of his threatnings. Upon this, it was warmly debated by the Council, whither or not the Earl should be detained to answer this In­formation. The Lord Deputy was for detaining him, but12 most of his Council, either out of fear or favour to the Earl, were for dismissing him at present, and deferring the tryal to another opportunity:13 where­upon the Lord Deputy, in respect to the majority, and the small experience he had in the affairs of that state in comparison with them, desisted, though much against his own inclination: and the Earl was dismis­sed without so much as hearing his accusers. The Queen was much concerned at this oversight; for his dangerous designs and actions began to appear plain enough to every body by this time; and the more, because she had cautioned the Lord Deputy to detain the Earl in such case, till he answer'd the crimes that were charged upon him.

As soon as the Earl had got home again, and heard of a reinforcement now coming from England, and that 1300 veterans, who had served under the com­mand of14 John Norris in Bretagne, were now also transporting thither from Holland; as also that the English had some design upon Ballishannon and Belyk, two castles upon the mouth of the lough Ern; his own conscience flash'd him in the face, with light enough to discern which way these proceedings ten­ded: so he surprized the Fort upon Black-water, which opened a passage into his County of Ter-Oen, and forced it to surrender. His resolutions however were so various and wavering about the same time, that he writ to the Earl of Kildare, to offer his assistance a­gainst the injuries of the Lord Deputy; to the Earl of Ormond, and15 Henry Wallop, Treasurer of the King­dom, assuring them of his intention to continue loyal; and to16 John Norris the General, desiring that he would not proceed roughly against him, and push him on into a rebellion against his will. Yet these letters of his to Norris were intercepted by Bagnall the Mar­shal, and (as the Earl afterwards complained) sup­pressed with much loss to him. For he was presently after publickly declared an enemy and traitor to his Country.17 1595 June 1 [...] By this time the Rebels in Ulster a­mounted to 1000 horse, or thereabouts, and 6280 foot; in Conaght, to 2300, all likewise at the entire disposal of the Earl, and many of them acquainted with discipline, ever since that18 J. Perrot, the Lord Deputy, had commanded every Lord of Ulster to raise and exercise a certain number of men, to withstand the inroads of the Island Scots; or else being such as had served in the wars of the Low-countries, and were imprudently transported hither by his means. The number likewise of the English army under the command of19 J. Norris, so20 eminent in the wars of Flanders, was not much inferiour. Yet nothing was atchieved of any note on either side, by reason of a misunderstanding between the General and the De­puty; so that the Campaign was spent in ravages, ces­sations, and parleys only. Without doubt, both (being men of arms) were for prolonging the war; and as for the Earl, he daily expected a reinforcement out of Spain.

Of these parleys, the most memorable was that be­tween21 Henry Wallop, Treasurer of this Realm, and22 Rob. Gardner, Chief Justice, persons of great gravity and approved wisdom, appointed Commissioners on our side; and the Earl of Ter-Oen, and O-Donell, on the other: wherein they and others of the Rebels summ'd up all their grievances and demands. The Earl complained that23 Bagnall, the Marshal, had still reap'd the fruits of his labours; that by his false sug­gestions and artifice, he had quite ruin'd him in the Queen's favour, and sullied his honour; that, to his great prejudice, he had intercepted the letters he writ to the Lord-Deputy, Norris, and some others, and detained his wifes portion from him; protesting, that he had never enter'd into any Treaty with foreign Princes, till such time as he was proclaimed Rebel; and humbly entreating, that his own crimes, and those of his adherents, might be pardoned; that they might be restored to their estates, and enjoy the free exer­cise of their religion, (which by the by was ever al­lowed them;) that the Marshal might pay him 1000 l. sterling, in consideration of his wife's portion now de­ceased; that no Garison, Sheriff, or any Officer what­soever, might have to do within his County; that the Commission, which the Queen had formerly given for a troop of 50 horse, might be restored; and that those who had pillaged his people might be punished.

O-Donell, after he had rehears'd the loyalty of his Forefathers to the Kings of England, complained, that one Boin, a Captain, was sent by Perrot, the Lord Deputy, with a troop of soldiers into his Province, under the pretence of civilizing his people; and that [Page 1029-1030] after his father had received him kindly, and assigned him such and such towns for quarters, he was barba­rously injurious to him in every thing, and preferr'd a Bastard to the dignity of O-Donell; that the same Lord Deputy laid a ship in wait, and afterwards in­tercepted that very man, clapt him in prison notwith­standing his innocence, and there unjustly detained him, till at last by God s mercy he was set at liber­ty. That moreover, the Lord Deputy Fitz-Williams had kept24 Owen O-Toole, the greatest man in these parts excepting O-Donell, a close prisoner seven years to­gether, notwithstanding he went upon their Parol, and was indeed innocent; that he was intolerably oppressive to his poor neighbours in Fermanaugh; and that he had no other way for preserving his safety hereafter, than by assisting his neighbours now in their necessity. He likewise required what the Earl did; & also demanded certain Castles and Possessions in the County of Slego, that he pretended belonged to him. Shan Mac-Brian Mac-Phelim O-Neal next made his complaint, that the Earl of Essex had taken the Isle of Magie from him, and that25 Henry Bagnall had de­prived him of the Barony of Maughery-Mourn, which were both enjoyed by his Ancestors; that he was kept in fetters till he surrender'd his right to Bagnall, be­side the numberless injuries he had received from the Garison of Knoc-Fergus. Hugh Mac-Guir shewed them likewise what he had suffered by the insolent outra­ges of the neighbouring Garison, in making booty of his Cattle, and that the Sheriff who was sent into his territories had cut off the head of his nearest Re­lation, and trod upon it with scorn. Brian Mac-Hugh Oge, Mac-Mahon, and Ever Mac-C [...]uley, exhibited, that besides other wrongs, the Lord Deputy26 Fitz-Williams, whose goodness or honesty always gave place to his covetousness, was induced by corruption and bribery to establish Hugh Roe in the dignity of Mac-Mahon, and after that, hanged him for raising a fine by force of arms, according to the custom of the country upon which he had laid it, and divided his inheritance among strangers, to extinguish the very name of Mac-Mahon. In one word, every man was Petitioner for some thing or other after this manner. On the other side, the Commissioners, having allow'd some of their demands, and thought others might be referred to the Queen, proposed certain articles to the rebels.27 But they had grown so insolent by this time, that they thought them unreasonable, and so broke off after the suspension of arms they had agreed upon. Whereas the Queen, both then and afterwards, had condescended to these terms, and would have done to any other that were not incon­sistent with her honour, purely to save as much blood and money as she could.

[...] Ge­ [...]a [...] of [...]e Army.The time of cessation being now expired, Norris, who by the Queen's order had the whole command of the Army conferr'd upon him by the Lord Depu­ty during his absence, advanc'd with his Army towards the Earl. However, the Lord Deputy joyn'd him and so with great terrour to the enemy they marched on as far as Armagh; whereby the Earl was obliged to leave the fort of Blackwater, burn all the villages round about, & the town of Dungannon; nay, demolish great part of his own house there, and reflect upon his own misery, and how he could abscond. But our Army could proceed no farther for want of Provi­sion, and so returned, after they had proclaimed the Earl Traitor in his own territories, and put a Garison into the Church of Armagh. The Earl took care to watch them diligently in their return; yet notwith­standing, they reinforced the Garison at Monaghan. When they had marched near as far as Dundalk, the Lord Deputy, according to the Queen's orders, left the war to the conduct of Norris; and after they had took their leave with great compliments on both sides, returned to Dublin, where he took great care of the Counties of Leinster, Conaght, and Munster.

Norris remained in Ulster, but whether out of en­vy to the Lord Deputy, or that fortune had now left him, as it often does great men, or whether out of favour to the Earl, to whom he was certainly as kind as the Lord Deputy was averse, he atchieved nothing answerable to the greatness of his Character. For Norris had under hand accused the Lord Deputy, that out of ill will to the Earl he had resolved to make no peace with him; for the Deputy would not be perswaded but that the Earl's design was only to gain time, till his recruits from Spain might arrive; whereas Norris was more easie and credulous, and thought it no hard matter to induce the Earl to a peace: whch opinion the Earl cherished so cunningly in him, that he offer'd him his submission under his hand and seal, and fell upon his knees before him for his mercy and pardon. Yet at the same time he was plying the K. of Spain, both by his letters and agents, for his assi­stance; so that one or two messengers arrived from Spain to the Rebels, who concluded with them, that if the King of Spain their master would send them such an Army as could cope with the English, by such a set time, they would joyn it; and that in case he supplied them with ammunition in the mean time, they would not treat with the English upon any terms whatsoever. This treaty was subsc [...]ibed by O-Rorck, Mac-William, and others; but the Earl was so cautious he would not sign it, though it is not doubted but he gave his consent. However, to dis­guise his designs, he sent the Lord Deputy the King of Spain's answer to the Rebels hereupon, (which was full of great promises of what he would do for them) as if he detested it; yet relying upon the hopes of those Spanish recruits therein promised, he recant­ed the submission he had made to Norris but a little before, and broke loose from the promise he had gi­ven him. Norris finding himself deluded thus by his credulity, fell upon him with an angry and sharp ex­postulation for putting shams upon him after this man­ner. But the Earl knowing still how to temporize for his advantage, enter'd into another Parley with Norris and Fenton his Secretary; and having given Hostages, concluded another Peace, or rather a bar­gain, which soon after he broke with the same levity, pretending he could not but think he was deceitfully dealt with, because the Lord Deputy and the General varied with one another in their proceedings; that the Lord Deputy had treated those he had sent to him about the peace, with contempt and scorn; that the Lord Deputy was wholly for the war, had recruited his horse from England, and detained the King of Spain's letters aforesaid, and that the Marshal, his bit­ter enemy, was now returned with a new commis­sion from England.

Upon this he began immediately to waste the ad­jacent country, to burn the villages, and drive away the cattle he could meet with; but being touched with the sense of this wickedness, and hearing that a peace was concluding between England and Spain, he sent again to desire a parley, and that terms of peace might be allowed him. 'Tis impossible to lay open all the folds and windings of his dissimulation. But in short, when ever he found himself in danger, he acted a sincere submission and penitence so well, both in his carriage, countenance, and address, that he deluded them till they lost their opportunity, and were obliged to withdraw their forces. Again, such was the slothfulness of the Commanders in Ireland, the frugality of the Council in England, and the in­nate clemency of the Queen, who was loath these flames in Ireland (for it could not be called a war) should be quenched with blood; that he was always believed, and hopes of a pardon were given him, to soften his obstinacy.

In the year 1597. by which time all Ulster beyond Dundalk, except the seven Garison Towns, (viz. Newry, Knoc-Fergus, Carlingford, Green castle, Armagh, Dondrom, and Olderfleet) as also all Conaght in a manner had revolted from the Queen, Thomas Lord Burough, Baron Bu­rough Lord Deputy. [Page 1031-1032] a person of compleat courage and conduct, was sent Lord Deputy into Ireland. The Earl by letters desi­red a cessation of arms; 1597 and his Lordship thought it his interest to allow it for one month. The month being expired, the Lord Deputy drew his forces to­gether, and what was both for his advantage and ho­nour at his entry upon this office, he marched them in Battalia against the Earl; and though the Earl gave him an ill welcome in a narrow passage,28 yet he made his way through by his valour, and took the Fort at Blackwater, which had been repaired by the Rebels, open'd a passage into the County of Tir-Oen, and was the only fence the Rebels had (be­sides their woods and marshes) to secure them. This one action sufficiently shewed, that if the war was well followed it could not continue long. The very day that the Fort was taken, as the Lord Deputy and his Army were giving God thanks for their success, an allarm was given on the sudden, that the enemy appeared upon the hills hard by; so Henry Earl of Kildare, with a troop of horse and some volunteers of the Nobility, were detach'd against them, who ac­cordingly fell upon the enemy, and put them to flight. Yet we lost in this skirmish Francis Vaughan, brother to the Lord Deputy's Lady, R. Turner Serjeant Ma­jor, an experienced Soldier, and two foster brothers of the Earl of Kildare; which so much troubled him, that he died of grief some few days after: for there's no love so strong in any degree of relation as that be­tween foster brothers in Ireland. There were also many more of the English wounded; among the rest,29 Thomas Waller, particularly eminent for his great valour. As soon as the Lord Deputy had strengthen'd the Fort with new works, and drawn off his Army, the Rebels, who began now to fluctuate between hope, fear, and shame, resolved to lay siege to it. The Earl was sensible it lay convenient to annoy him, and that his fame and fortune would dwindle into no­thing unless he recover'd it. Accordingly he invested the Fort with a strong army. The Lord Deputy, upon the news of this, marched towards him without intermission; and thus, in his full speed to victory, sickness and death arrested him, to the grief of good men, and the joy and safety of the Rebels. For it was the opinion of some Sages, that if he had lived he would have reduced the enemy to despair, and the state had never been plung'd into such danger.

As soon as the Lord Deputy's death was known to the enemy, they attacked the Fort with great cla­mor and violence, but were ever repelled with greater loss; those that scal'd the walls were pushed back headlong by the garison, and many of them trod to pieces; so that despairing of ever taking it by force, they resolved to starve them, being persuaded their provisions could not last above some few days, and the garison, upon the pinches of famine, would stagger in their loyalty, and turn traitors. However, the Fort was gallantly defended by the valour of Tho­mas Williams the Governor and his garison, who lived upon herbs growing upon the rocks, after they had eat their horses, and held it in spight of famine, the assaults of the enemies, or any other extremity whatsoever.

By this time the Government was committed by the Queen to the Earl of Ormond, under the title of Lieutenant General of the army, together with the Chancellor, and30 Robert Gardiner; the Earl presently gave the Lieutenant General a long account of the grievances aforementioned, without omitting the outrage of any soldier, or the insolence of any She­riff, coldly excusing his breach of covenant with31 Norris; but the great burden of the song, was, that Feogh-Mac-Hugh, one of his relations, had been took & executed; and lastly, that his letters to the Queen had been intercepted and concealed, and that the imposts and taxes were grown intolerable both to nobility and peo­ple; adding, He saw now very well, that all the posses­ons in the hands of the nobility and gentry of Ireland, would be shortly parcelled out among the Counsellors, the Lawyers, the Soldiers, and the Attorneys. At the same time he sent supplies to the sons of Feogh Mac-Hugh, that they might be able to embroil the Province of Leinster. So that now every body saw plainly that the Earl's design, was from the very beginning, to extirpate the English in Ireland, notwithstanding his pretences to disguise it.

The Earl without intermission continued all this while in carrying on the siege at Black-water; 1598 the Lieutenant General therefore (for the Lord Deputy was not as yet appointed) had detach'd fourteen choiceVex [...]lla­tiones. troops, under the conduct of Henry Bagnall32 the Marshal, a bitter enemy of the Earls, to relieve it; the Earl spurred on with revenge and envy, fell upon him with great fury near Armach33; the Mar­shal himself, against whom he principally aimed, was soon cut off in the very throng of his enemies; where­by the Earl had the satisfaction of triumphing over his particular adversary, and of gaining a considera­ble victory over the English. For this was the great­est defeat they had ever had in Ireland; no less than thirteen brave Captains, and fifteen hundred common soldiers cut off, either in the engagement, or after they weere broken and dispersed. Those that escap­ed, imputed this loss to no cowardise in the soldiers, but to the ill conduct of the General, as 'tis common at this day. The Fort of Black-water surrendered presently hereupon; for having held out already with great loyalty and valor against the very shocks of famine, they saw there was now no relief to be expected. This was indeed a famous victory, and of great importance to the rebels, having both arms and provisions by it. The Earl being cry'd up throughout the Country, as the glorious restorer of their liberty, grew intolerably proud and insolent, and sent Ouny Mac-Rory-Og-O-More, and one Tirel, of En­glish original, but now an implacable enemy, with four thousand Rapparies into Munster;34 Thomas Norris, President of the Province, went against them, and ad­vanced with a good body as far as Kilmalock, but dis­persed his forces without facing the enemy, and re­tired to Cork. The Rebels, who had been joyn­ed by many rakes and profligates that flocked from all parts to them, as soon as they understood this, fell to wast the Country, drive booty, and plunder and burn all castles, houses, or possessions of the En­glish, and put the men themselves to some cruel death where-ever they could find them. They made James Fitz-Thomas, one of the family of the Earls of Desmon, Earl of Desmond, yet so, that he should hold it of O-Neal, or the Earl of Ter-Oen; having thus embroiled Munster for a month, they marched home with their booty. The Earl forthwith now sent his letters into Spain, with a long account of these victories, desiring not to credit the English, in case they pretend he had requested a Peace with them; that he had been obstinate in refusing any terms, though never so reasonable, and that he was resolved to persevere in his faith and loyalty to the King of Spain. Notwithstanding, he pretended to intercede both by letters and messengers with the Earl of Ormond, at this very instant, for leave to sub­mit upon such and such unreasonable terms.

This was the miserable state of Ireland, when Queen Elizabeth made Robert Earl of EssexRobert Earl o [...] Essex L [...] Deputy 159 [...] (emi­nent for his taking Cades from the Spaniards, and for his great prudence, as well as valor and loyalty) Lord Deputy of Ireland, to repair the losses it had formerly received, with commission to make an end of this war, and, which he had wrested by his im­portunity, a power to pardon all crimes, even those of high treason; for this used to be excepted in all the Patents of the former Lord Deputies, in these ex­press words (all treasons touching our own person, or the persons of our heirs and successors excepted.) And with­out doubt it was great wisdom to obtain this authori­ty, considering that the Lawyers hold, all rebellions do touch the person of the Prince. He was also al­lowed as great an army as he pleased, such a one as had never been seen before in Ireland; namely six­teen [Page 1033-1034] thousand foot, and thirteen hundred horse, which was made up afterwards twenty thousand compleat. He had particular instructions to aim chiefly at the Earl of Tir-Oen, as the heart and soul of this rebellion, and level the stress and weight of this war against him, without much regard to any other, by planting garisons at Lough-Foil and Bala-Shannon; a thing that he always reckoned of great consequence, and charged as an oversight in the for­mer Deputies.

Thus the Earl, accompanied with the flower of the Nobility, and the acclamations of the common people, nay, with a clap of thunder in a clear sun­shiny day, set out from London towards the end of March, and after a troublesome voyage, arrived in Ireland. Having received the sword according to the custom, he took his march, upon the persuasion of some of the Council, who had too much regard to their own private interests, against some petty Re­bels in Munster, without heeding the Earl, which was quite contrary to his instructions; having taken Cahir, a Castle of Edward Butler, Baron of Cahir, which was encompassed by the river Swire, and possessed by the Rebels, and made great booty of their cattle, he made himself terrible to the whole Country, so that the Rebels dispersed themselves in­to the woods and forests. In the mean time he re­ceived no small loss by the cowardise of some soldiers under35 H. Harrington; for which he punished them with great severity. He returned towards the end of July, his army being sadly harassed with toil and sickness, and incredibly diminished.

Finding the Queen very angry at this unfortunate expedition, when she had expresly urg'd him to march directly into Ulster against the Earl; he writ an excuse to her Majesty, laying the fault upon her Counsel in Ireland, that advised him; whom he could not but comply with, in respect to their expe­rience in the state affairs of that Kingdom, promising that he would now forthwith march into Ulster. He had scarce delivered these letters out of his hands, when he was forced to send another dispatch, that now he was diverted, and obliged to march into O­phaly near Dublin against the O-Conors and the O-Moils, who had broke out into rebellion, and whom he soon vanquished with good success in some few skirmishes. Upon a review of his army after this ex­pedition, he found himself so much weakned, that he writ the Queen word, and got the hands of the Privy-Councellors to his letter, that it was necessary to reinforce his army with a thousand soldiers be­fore he went into Ulster.

Being now resolved to employ his whole power a­gainst that Province, he ordered36 Coigniers Clif­ford, Governor of Conaught, to march toward Be­lik with a body of light horse, that the Earls forces might be distracted when he should attack him on the other side. Clifford set out accordingly with 1500. men, and notwithstanding the toil of a long march, and scarcity of powder, would not halt till he had passed the Curlew-mountains. When most of his men had passed, the Rebels set upon them unawares under the conduct of O-Rork. Being easily repelled, ours still continued their march; but the enemy per­ceiving the want of powder among them, renewed the charge, and put them quickly to flight, being already sore fatigued with their journey, killing Clifford himself, and Sir Henry Radcliff of Ordsall, Knight. In the mean while the supply which the Lord Depu­ty had desired, was raised in England, and transpor­ted. But within some few days after, he sent the Queen word, he could do nothing more this year, than march to the frontiers of Ulster with 1300 foot and 300 horse, where he arrived about the thirteenth of September. The Earl shewed himself from the hills for two days together; and at length sent Ha­gan to the Lord Deputy for a parley. His Lordship refused it, answering, That if the Earl had any thing to say to him, he might find him next morn­ing at the head of his army. The next morning, af­ter some light skirmishes, a trooper rid out from the Earl's Army, and told them in a loud voice, that the Earl did not intend to engage, but to parly with the Lord Lieutenant; yet not now between the armies in battalia. As the Lord Deputy was advancing the next day, Hagan came up to him, declaring that the Earl desired that the Queen's pardon and a peace might be allowed him, and withall, that he might have an audience of his Lordship; if this favour was granted him, he would be ready to receive him at the ford of the river hard by, called Balla Clinch. This ford is not far from Louth, the head town of the County, and near the Castle of Gerard Fleming. The Lord Deputy sent some before hand to discover the place, who found the Earl there according to the appointment; he told them that the river was risen, but that a man might be still very easily heard from the one side of the ford to the other. Whereupon his Lordship having lodged a troop of horse upon the next hill, went down to him alone. The Earl riding his horse up to the belly in the ford, saluted him with great respect, and so after about an hour's discourse between themselves, they withdrew to their respective armies. Con, a bastard son of the Earl's, was sent to the Lord Deputy, to desire another conference be­fore a select number on both sides. The Lord Deputy granted this likewise, provided the number did not exceed six. The Earl taking his brother Cormac, Mac Gennys, Mac Guir, Evar Mac Cowley, Henry Ovington, and O-Quin, returned forthwith to the same ford; and the Lord Deputy came down to him, accompanied with the Earl of Southampton, Sir George Bourgchier, Sir Warham S. Leger, Sir Hen­ry Danvers, Sir Edward Wingfeld, and Sir William Constable. The Earl saluted them singly with great respect, and after some few words, it was concluded that Commissioners should be appointed the day fol­lowing to treat of a peace, who agreed upon a ces­sation from that very day from six weeks, to six weeks,8. Sept. 1599. till the first of May; yet so that it should be free for both sides to renew the war after fourteen days warning; and that if any Confederate of the Earl's did not agree to it, the Earl should leave him to be pursued at the discretion of the Lord Deputy.

In the mean while, the letters of the Lord Deputy already mentioned, were delivered to the Queen by Henry Cuff, a great Scholar, but an unfortunate man. As soon as she perceived that her Lieutenant had done nothing at all in so long a time, with so great an army, and so much to her expence, nor could for that year; she was much offended, and writ back to him and her Council there,38 That she could not but wonder what the Lord Deputy meant by pro­longing the war at this rate, and missing those excel­lent opportunities he had had, of carrying it on against the Earl himself, considering that this was his con­stant advice in England; and he had often promised her in his Letters, he would take that course; she asked him, why he had made those impertinent ex­peditions into Munster and Ophaly, even against his own judgment, and without giving her notice before hand, that so she might have countermanded them. If his army was now broken and weak, how comes it that he did not force the enemy when it was intire, strong, and compleat? If the spring was not a fit sea­son for the war in Ulster, why was the summer, why Autumn thus neglected? was there no part of the year fit for it? she told him, she saw her Kingdom would be impoverished with the charge of it, her ho­nour blemished, by this ill success, among foreign Princes39; and that whoever gave posterity the ac­count of these times, would testifie that she had o­mitted nothing that could conduce to the preservati­on of Ireland, and that he had done every thing that was likely to lose it, unless he would resolve at last to take another course. In conclusion, she sharply admonished him, and the Counsellors of that Kingdom, to be more advised in their publick resolutions, and from [Page 1035-1036] thence forward to err no more in that manner; commanding them withall, that they should give her a true account of the condition into which they had brought the Kingdom, and be very careful to pre­vent any future mischief.

28. Sept. 1599.These letters startled, and indeed gall'd the Lord Deputy. He took post thereupon, and arrived in England40 sooner than he could possibly be expect­ed, and early in the morning, presented himself to the Queen upon his knees as she was in her private Bedchamber, and did not in the least expect him. After she had talked a while to him, but not with the good countenance she used to do, she ordered him to withdraw to his own chamber, and not to stir thence. For the Queen was angry that he had left his charge so suddenly, against her orders, and with­out leave41; and also that he had made a cessation, that was violable every fourteen days; whereas he had both power and authority to have made an end of the war, and pardoned the Rebels. What be­came of him afterwards, and how it appeared by some pretty good lights that he aimed at higher mat­ters than the conduct of this war against the Rebels, whilst he would not sacrifice his own private resent­ments to the publick good, and relied too much up­on his popularity, which is ever a fickle, and very short support; is foreign to this design; and as I have no pleasure in the very thoughts of it, so I leave it to those that compose the history of that age.

The Cessation had hardly expired above once or twice, when the Earl of Tir-Oen drew his forces together, in order to renew the war. Sir William War­ren was sent by the Council, to know why he broke the cessation he had made. He answered with pride, that he did not; for he had given fourteen days warning of his design; and that he had good reason to break it; for he understood the Lord Deputy, upon whom only he could rely for his life and safe­ty, was took into custody in England; and said he would have nothing to do with any of the Council, who had already dealt perfidiously with him; and as for the cessation, he could not continue it, if he would now, because he had sent O-Donell into Conaught, and others, his Confederates, into other parts for action.

In the mean time a rumor was spread among the rebels by the Earl of Tir-Oen, not without some grounds, that the Kingdom of England would very suddenly be imbroil'd; and these profligates increased daily both in number and re­solution; for those that were originally Irish began to flatter themselves with the hopes of their ancient freedom and nobility; and the English that stood true in their inclinations, grew dejected, when they saw these preparations and expences of the Queen va­nish without effect; complaining withal of their ill usage of late, in being excluded as meer strangers from all the offices of the State. On the other side, the Earl vaunted every where that he would restore religion and liberty to his Country, received all se­ditious persons into protection, sent recruits wherever they were needful, confirm'd the wavering, and took all the care imaginable to subvert the English Govern­ment there; being lur'd on in this design by those supplies of stores and money which the King of Spain now and then sent him, and by the promises and indulgencies of the Pope, who had also sent him the plume of a Phoenix; in imitation perhaps of Pope Urban the third, who sent a little Coronet platted with Peacocks feathers, to John, King Henry the se­cond's son, when he was created Lord of Ireland.

Thus flush'd with victory, the Earl went in pilgrimage, in the depth of winter, to a piece of Christ's Cross, which was thought to be preserv'd in the Abbey of Holy Cross in Tipperary, for religion, as he pretended; but really to shew his greatness, and to blow up those flames by his own breath and presence, which he had before kindled in Munster; and from thence sent out some of his Rapparies, or Banditi, to ravage the possessions of the Queen's subjects, under the conduct of Mac-Guir, who happened accidentally to fall upon SirS. Leo­degarius. Wartham Sentleger, who run him through with his spear, and was run through by Mac-Guir at the same time. As soon as the Earl had buried him, he marched homewards, and returned sooner than was expected. For he had heard that the Earl of Ormond was appointed General of the Army, and drawing his forces together from all parts; and that42 Charles Blunt, Baron Montjoy,Charles Blunt Lord De­puty. 1600. the new Lord De­puty was coming. The Queen indeed had designed to put him into this office before; but Robert Earl of Essex covertly affecting it, to the end he might be ca­pable of establishing an interest in the milit [...]ry men, whom he was always studious to oblige, had oppos'd it; alledging, the Lord Montjoy had no more expe­rience in war, than what he had pick'd up in the Low-Countreys, that he had few dependants, no estate answerable, and that he was too bookish.

In February the Lord Montjoy arrived in Ireland, without much noise or retinue, and so entered upon the Government. He found the state of affairs very ill, nay, almost desperate, and beyond recove­ry; every honest man of his own side dejected, and in despair; his enemies flush'd with conti­nual success, and the Earl himself riding from the farthest part of Ulster into the Province of Munster, which was the length of the whole Island, in a kind of triumph. Nay, to daunt his Lordship, the rebels gave him an alarm, in the very Suburbs of Dublin, for a welcome. This gall'd him, yet he resolved to wreak his fury upon the Earl himself, who, he heard, was now to return from Munster; so with such for­ces as he could most readily get together, for the best troops were in Munster already, under the com­mand of the Earl of Ormond, he set forward to stop the Earl at Fereal, and give him battle. But the Earl prevented him by his speedy march, having some in­formation of the design; for it is certain, that some, even of the Queen's Council, were well-wishers to the Earl and his proceedings. As soon as the Lord Deputy got back to Dublin, he employ'd himself wholly in reviewing his troops, and choosing out a detachment of old soldiers to be transported to Logh-Foil and Bala-Shannon, near the mouth of the Lough Erne; that by his garisons there, he might annoy the enemy both in the flank, and in the rear; and also to reinforce his garisons in Lease and Ophaly; a matter of no small danger and difficulty, by reason of the enemy on all sides. In the beginning of May, the Lord Deputy took his march towards Ulster, to di­vert the enemy on that side, while43 Henry Docwra might have opportunity to plant a garison at Logh-Foil, and44 Morgan another at Bala-Shannon. The Earl was so well diverted by the Lord Deputy, who was daily engaging him in some little skirmish or o­ther with good success, that45 Docwra and the other easily compassed their design, and the Earl himself grew sensible of a change of fortune, and that he would be beat back to his own corners. The Lord Deputy having planted these garisons, returned about the middle of June, and sent into England for a sup­ply of troops and provision, that he might plant ano­ther garison at Armach, on this side, to straiten the Rebels. In the mean time he made an expedition into Lease, which was the refuge of all the rebels in Leinster, and therein cut off Ony-Mac-Rory-Og, chief of the family of O-More, a most bloody despe­rate young fellow, who had lately raised the com­motions in Munster, with many other such profli­gates, and then having wasted their Country, drove them into their woods and boggs in such con­sternation, that they never made head again in those parts. The supplies from England being now ar­rived, though his Lordship laboured under the want both of money and provision, and though the Equinox was past, and winter begun already in this climate, [Page 1037-1038] yet he set out again towards the passage of the Moyery, three miles beyond Dundalk. This passage is by nature the most difficult in Ireland; but besides, the Rebels had with great art and industry block'd it up with pallisa­does, stakes, hurdles, stones, and clots of earth, as it lyes along between the hills, woods, and boggs on both sides and had also lin'd it with soldiers to secure it. More­over, the weather was bad, and the great fall of rain that had happened for some days together, made the rivers impassable. As soon as the waters fell, the English opened their way through this passage with great courage, and notwithstanding all these difficul­ties to incumber them, beat back the enemy, and marched forwards towards Armach, which was quite devoured by the Rebels; so that the Lord Deputy planted his garison eight miles from the town, and in memory of46 John Norris (under whom his Lordship had first learned the rudiments of war) called it Mount Norris; committing it to the charge of E. Blany, a man of great diligence and valor, who gall'd the enemy sore on this side, as47 Henry Docwra did on the other, and kept them in great awe. Not to mention the particular skirmishes that daily hap­pened; in his return, in the straits near Carlingford, which the Rebels had blocked up, he gave them a memorable defeat.

Some few days after, though it was now mid win­ter, the Lord Deputy, to make the most of his time, went into the48 Glynnes, or the vallies of Leinster, that had continued hitherto untouched; having wast­ed the Country, he forced Donel Spamoh, Phe­lim Mac Feogh, and the seditious race of the O-Tools to give hostages, and submit. After this, he went on as far as Fereal, and drove Tirell, the best comman­der among the Rebels, out of his strong hold, or Fastnesses, as they call them, being boggy places, be­set with thick bushes, into Ulster, whither he pursued them with his victorious army, by an indirect march. In the first place, he laid wast the territory of Ferney, with the slaughter of the two sons of E­var Mac Cowly, and did the like to Fues, by a de­tachment under the command of49 Richard Morison. At the same time he sent50 Oliver Lambard to plant a garison in Breany, and then turned towards Droghe­da, where he received such of the principal Rebels into his protection as submitted themselves, namely, Turlogh Mac Henry, a Seignior in Fues, Ever Mac Cowly O-Hanlon, who has the honour to be Standard-bearer to the Kings of Ulster by inheritance, and many of the Mac Mahons and O-Realies, who gave up their dearest friends as hostages. As soon as the spring came on, the Lord Deputy, before his forces were got together, marched again to the Moyery, cut down the woods, that the way might be passable, and erected a fort. In this expedition he drove the Mac Genisses out of Lecal, which they had usurped, and re­duc'd all the castles of the enemy as far as Armagh, in which he also planted a garison. Nay, he advanced so far, that the Earl, who was well encamped upon Black water, was obliged to remove; and the Depu­ty design'd to erect a sort somewhat lower, but re­ceived many letters of advice that the Spaniards were certainly landed in Munster, as he had heard by fly­ing reports before. Upon this he was forced to de­sist; for he was not now to defend Ireland from a civil war, but from a foreign invasion. However, to secure what he had already gain'd, he reinforced his garisons, and set forward at the head of one or two [...]. troops of horse in great hast for Munster, command­ing his foot to follow him.

For while the Lord Deputy was imploy'd in Ul­ster, the Earl, and those of his party in Munster, had by their agents, viz. a certain Spaniard, made Arch­bishop of Dublin by the Pope, the Bishop of Clon­fort, the Bishop of Killalo, and one Archer a Jesuit, induced the King of Spain, by their earnest prayers and intreaty, to send a reinforcement to the Rebels in Munster, under the conduct of John de D'Aquila, with hopes that the whole Province would presently revolt, and the titular Earl of Desmond, as also Flo­rens Mac-Carty, would joyn them. But the Presi­dent51 George Carew had took care to intercept and transport them into England. D'Aquila landed at Kingsale in Munster with two thousand veterane Spa­niards, and some Irish fugitives, on the last of Octo­ber; and forthwith published his Manifesto, wherein he stiled himself Master General, and Captain of His Catholick Majesty in the war of God, for preserving the faith in Ireland; perswading them, that Queen Eli­zabeth was deprived of her Kingdom by the sentence of several Popes, and all her subjects absolv'd from their allegiance, and that he and his army had undertaken this expedition to deliver them from the jaws of the Devil, and the English Tyranny; and by these pre­tences drew great numbers to him.

The Lord Deputy, with the forces he could raise, made ready to besiege the town; and52 Richard Levi­son, Vice-Admiral, was sent out of England with two men of war to block up the harbour. The English in­vested the town, and began the siege briskly, battering the town both by land and sea; however, this was re­mitted a little, because Levison on the one side with his sea-soldiers, was sent against two thousand Spa­niards that landed at Bere-haven, Baltimore, and Castle-haven, who sunk five of their ships; and at the same time, the President of Munster was sent with a detachment to intercept O-Donell, who was upon his march, in order to joyn the supplies from Spain. However the frost being very hard, he got safe and unseen to the Spaniards through by-ways in the night. Some few days after, the Earl of Ter-Oen, together with O-Rork, Reimund, Burk, Mac-Mahon, Randall, Mac-Surley, Tirell, and the Baron of Lixnaw came himself with the choice of the Rebels, who in all amounted to 6000 foot, and 500 horse; after that Alphonsus O-Campo joyned them with the Spaniards under his command; all big with hopes of victory, which they thought was surely their own, both as being more in number, and fresher than the English, and as they were well fur­nished with all sorts of provision: whereas the En­glish were harassed with the fatigues of a winter siege, excluded from provisions, and their horses jaded and useless, by reason of hard service and want of sorage. The Lord Deputy called a Council of war for their advice in these circumstances; some thought it best to raise the siege, retire to Cork, and not put the whole Kingdom upon the hazard of a single Battle. But on the other side, his Lordship advised them to per­sist in their design, and not degenerate from the con­stancy and renouned bravery of their Fore-fathers; that a better opportunity could not befall stout soldi­ers, than was now put into their hands, to dye with glory, or overcome with honour. So he continued to carry on the siege with the utmost of his vigor, playing upon the walls incessantly, and fortifying his camp with new works.

On the twenty first of December, the Earl of Tir-Oen appeared with his army upon a hill, about a mile from our trenches, and there encamped himself; the next day he appeared likewise; and the night fol­lowing the Spaniards made a sally, and the Irish attempt­ed to get into the town; but were both repulsed. On the twenty third the English began to play their heavy Cannon against the town, to shew how little they re­garded the Earl, that was just upon them, and the same day intercepted D'Aquila's letters to the Earl, desiring him to put the Spaniards that arrived lately into the town, and attack the enemy's camp on both sides. That night, as the moon was rising, the Lord Deputy commanded53 Henry Poer, with eight compa­nies of old soldiers, to post himself on the west side of the Camp.54 Henry Gream, who Commanded the horse Guards that night, gave the Deputy notice very early in the morning, that he foresaw the enemy would attack them, from the great number of matches they had lighted. Whereupon all were ordered to their arms, and the ways into the town well guarded. [Page 1039-1040] The Lord Deputy himself, attended by the President of Munster, and55 Richard Wingfield, Marshall, went out, and with the assistance of56 Olivar Lambart, pitch'd upon a place for battle; commanding the Re­giments of57 Henry Folliot and58 Oliver S. John, and six hundred marine Soldiers, under the command of59 Richard Levison, to post themselves in it. But the Earl of Tir-Oen, who resolved, as it was known af­terwards, to put the Spaniards and 800 Irish into the town, by the assistance of the dark; as soon as the day began to break, and he found the Marshall and60 Henry Danvers with the horse, and Poer with a bo­dy of foot, drawn up to receive him at the foot of the hill, began to despair of succeeding in his design, and so sounded a retreat by his bag-pipers. As soon as the Deputy had intelligence of this disorderly retreat, he gave orders to pursue them, and advanc'd in the van himself to observe their order, that he might take his measures accordingly; but the wea­ther grew so foul and misty, that they could hardly see before them for some time. As soon as it cleared up, and he found the enemy retir'd hastily in three bodies, with the horse on the rear, he resolved to at­tack them; but first commanded the President of Munster to return to the Camp with three troops of horse, to make that good in case the Spaniards should assault it. The Lord Deputy himself pursued the re­bels; and with such speed, that they were obliged to turn and face him in the very brink of a deep bog, which was unaccessible but by one ford. As soon as the Marshal and the Earl of Clan-Ricard had routed the party of horse that defended this pass, they fell in upon the whole body of the enemies cavalry; this on-set was so well seconded by61 William Godol­phin, (who had the leading of the Deputies wing)62 Henry Danvers, Minshaw, Taff, Fleming, and63 J. Barkley Camp-master General, who joined them, that the rebels were put to flight. Yet it was not thought good to give them chase, but unite again, to charge the thick of the enemy, which was now in no small consternation. The charge was accord­ingly given, and the enemy broken. Tirell with his Company, and the Spaniards, stood firm still; and so the Lord Deputy commanded his rear to advance against them; and to perform the duty of a soldier as well as the office of a General, he put himself at the head of three companies of Oliver S. John's, (which were commanded by Roe,) and attack'd them with such vigour, that they fled in disorder to shelter themselves among the Irish, who soon left them to the mercy of the enemy, and so they were most cut off by the Lord Deputy's troop under the conduct of William Godolphin. Tir-Oen, O-Donell, and the rest, upon this flung away their weapons, and betook themselves to their heels for safety. Alphonsus O-Campo was taken Prisoner, with 3 Spanish Captains, and 6 En­signs, 1200 of the enemy were slain, and 9 Colours taken, whereof 6 was Spanish. The English lost not above 2 or 3 on their side, but many were wounded; among the rest64 Henry Danvers, 65 William Godolphin, and Croft; so little this great victory cost us. As soon as the Lord Deputy had sounded a retreat, and given God thanks for his victory, among the heaps of dead bodies, he Knighted the Earl of Clan-Ricard for his va­lour and brave service in this battle; and so returned with acclamations and victory into his camp, which he found safe as he had left it. For the Spaniards seeing all strongly guarded, and having experienced, that fallies were always to their own loss, kept close within the town with great anxiety of expectation for the issue of the main battle.

This was a noble victory, and of great consequence; Ireland then wavering and ready to revolt, was here­by retained, the Spaniards ejected, and the head Re­bel Tir-Oen reduced to his holes in Ulster, O-Donel driven into Spain, the rest of the rebels dispersed, the authority of the Queen recovered, the dejected Loyalists confirmed, and an universal peace establish­ed throughout the whole Island soon after.

Next day, the Lord Deputy ordered Bodley, the Camp Master General, who both in the fortifica­tions and in the battle had behaved himself valiantly, to finish the mount, and raise banks and rampires near­er the enemy; after six days spent in that work, D'Aquila sent a Drummer with letters to the Lord De­puty, that some person of worth and credit might be sent into the town to treat with him. Sir William Godolphin was sent accordingly. D'Aquila told him, that though the Lord Deputy was his enemy, yet he would own him to be a person of honour and desert; that the Irish were cowardly, rude, and barbarous, nay false and perfidious too he was afraid. That he was sent thither by the King of Spain his Master to aid two Earls, but now he question'd whether there was such in rerum natura; for this storm had blown one of them into Spain, and the other into the north, and so both had vanish'd. That he was willing for this reason to conclude a peace with him that might be for the interest of England on one side, and not to the loss and prejudice of Spain on the other; but yet he wanted nothing that could contribute to his defence, and daily expected more supplies from Spain to give the English more trouble. In short, being fatigued and weary of the siege on both sides, they came to this conclusion on the 2d of Jan. That the Spaniards should yield up Kingsale, the sorts and castles of Balti­more, Berehaven, and Castle-Haven to the Lord De­puty, and so depart with life, goods, and flying co­lours; That the English should find shipping, but should be paid for it, to transport them at two voyages into Spain; and if they should happen to put in at any port in England, that they shall be kindly enter­tained; and that during their stay in Ireland for a wind, they shall be allowed all necessary accommo­dations for their money.

After some few days stay, the wind stood fair, and so the Spaniards embarked, with great loss and dis­honour, for their own Country. The Earl of Tir-Oen in the mean while fled in great consternation with all the speed he could make, thro' unknown by-ways, to recover his holes in Ulster, with great loss of his men, who were many of them drowned in passing the rivers which were swelled with the winter floods. From hence forward the Earl grew restless, being tormented with continual apprehensions of punishment for those crimes whereof he was conscious, and so fearful of every body, that he was every day shifting from one hole to another. The Lord Deputy laid up his army in winter quarters to refresh them; and having thus settled his affairs in Munster, returned to Dublin. As soon as the rigour of the season was a little abated, he marched back with his resolute army towards Ulster, making small journeys to strike a terrour into the Country; intending now to perfect his old design of penning up the rebels by planting forts and garisons on all sides. When he came to Blackwater, he carried over his army in floats, and ha­ving found out a ford below the old fort, which was not before known of, he built a fort upon the bank, and call'd it from himself Charlemont. The Earl of Tir-Oen out of fear at this time had burnt his own house at Dungannon. The Lord Deputy marched from hence beyond Dungannon, and encamped his army, till66 Henry Docwra could come from Logh-Foil to join him. Af­ter that he made his incursions on all sides, spoiled the corn, burnt all the houses and villages that could be found, made booty of the cattle, and had the forts of Logh Crew, Logh Reogh, and Mogherlecow, surren­dred to him; yet we lost Sir John Barkley, a valiant man, who was shot in this last of them. After this he planted a garison at Logh Eaugh, or Logh Sidney, and called it Montjoy from his own title, commit­ting the charge of it to Sir Arthur Chicester, whose great deserts have made him Lord Deputy of Ireland at this time; and another at Monaghan, whereof he made67 Christopher S. Lawrence governor; men of great experience and courage, who by their continual sal­lies and excursions made the rebels so uneasie, that [Page 1041-1042] finding themselves pent in with garisons, and streight­ened mo [...]e and more daily in every thing, and that they must liv [...] hereafter like wild beasts, sculking up and down among the [...]oods and desarts, they began most of them to conform th [...]r fidelity to their for­tune, and tender a submission priva [...]ly to the Lord Deputy, murmuring that the Earl had brough [...] [...]he whole Kingdom into this ruine to serve his own ends; that it was necessary for him only, and had proved destructive to them. The Earl himself was sensible that the fidelity, as well as the strength of his party, was now infeebled, and resolved to be as much before hand with danger as he could, being now quite weary of his misery, and tender of his own life, which will generally find favour in spite of any resolu­tions. Accordingly he writ several letters to the Queen with great submission, addressing himself therein with prayers and tears for mercy; which the Queen observed to be so sincere, that being in her own temper most merciful, she order'd the Lord De­puty to give him pardon, and receive him in case he desired it. As soon as ever he had this news from some of his friends, he sent his petition to this pur­pose, pressing the Lord Deputy continually by his brother Arth. Mac Baron, and others, and at last in February, after many refusals, and his sincere promise to surrender his life and fortune to the Queens discre­tion, the Lord Deputy, upon advice from the Court of England, that the Queen, who was now of great age, was dangerously ill, gave the Earl leave to re­pair to Mellifont, which accordingly he did forthwith, attended with one or two followers. Being admit­ted into the presence chamber, where the Lord De­puty sat in a chair of state, with many of his Officers about him, he fell down upon his knees in the very entrance, all dejected, and in a mean condition; after he continued a while in this posture, the Lord Deputy signified to him to approach nearer; so he arose, and after some few steps fell down upon his knees again; Acknowledging his offences to God, and his most gracious Princess and Soveraign Queen Elizabeth; upon whose royal mercy and goodness he now wholly relied, and to whose discretion he submitted both his life and for­tune; humbly beseeching, that as he had felt her mercy heretofore, and did her power now at this time, so he might once more taste her clemency, and be an example of it to future ages. That neither his age was so great, his body so weak, nor his mind so much broken, but he might expiate this rebellion by his loyalty and good service here­after. Beginning to tell them, in extenuation of his [...]me, that by the malice and envy of some he had been [...]rdly dealt with. Here the Lord Deputy in­terrupted [...]im, saying with great majesty, (which is the most graceful eloquence in a soldier,) that he would suffer no excuse in a crime so hainous; and so in few words, ordered him to withdraw, and the day following took him along with him to Dublin, designing to carry him from thence into England to the Queen, that she might take what course she thought fit with him. But in the mean while, this ex­cellent Princess, a little after she had received the news that this rebellion was extinguished, which had troubled her so long, and was the only thing wanting to compleat her glory, left this life with great ease and piety for a better.

Thus the Irish war, or rather the rebellion of the Earl of Tir-Oen, (which sprung from private resent­ments and ambition, and was suffered to grow up by the neglectful and sparing Counsels in England, spread over all Ireland, under the pretence of re­storing religion and liberty, and continued by reason of the base emulation of the English, the avarice of the veterans, the artifice and feign'd submissions of the Earl, the rugged situation of the Country, and the nature of the people, who depend less upon their arms than their heels; as also by reason of the credulity of some ministers, and the corruption of others, the encou­ragement of one or two fortunate engagements, and of those supplies of men and money sent them from Spain,) was now at last in the eighth year, under the government of Queen Elizabeth of sacred memory, extinguished by the conduct of68 Charles Blunt, Baron of Montjoy, Lord Deputy, who was upon that ac­count made Earl of Devonshire by King James, for his good service, and an everlasting peace, as we hope, established in that Kingdom.

The Antient and Modern Customs of the IRISH.

'TIS here requisite I should say something of the Manners of the Irish. As for their antient manners, the account I give of them is borrowed from old writers; but their later customs are recited from the accurate ob­servations of a modern Author, both learned and in­dustrious.

The old Irish, being rude and barbarous like all other nations in this part [...]f the world, are thus de­scribed by the Antients.

Strabo, l. 4. I can say noting of Ireland upon good au­thority, but that the people [...]e more barbarous than the Britains. They feed upon ma's flesh, and [...], but [...] [...]me [...] [...]pon [...] and [...]s. eat to excess. They look upon it as a credit, [...]o eat up the bodies of their dead Parents; and not only to lye with strange women, but with their own mothers and [...]sters. However, I must caution the Reader, that I preten [...] not to warrant the truth of this relation. Thus much is certainly reported, that man's flesh was eat among the S [...]thians; nay, and that in the extremities of a siege, or s [...] the Gauls, Spaniards, and many others, have frequently [...]ne it.

Pomponius Mela, lib. 3. Th [...] [...]nhabitants are barba­rous, and have no sense, either of V [...]tue or Religion.

Solinus, cap. 24. Those that c [...]quer, besmear their faces with the blood of the slain, and know no distinction between right and wrong. When a [...]n-child is born, the mother feeds it upon the point of [...] husband's sword, thinking this ominous, and wishing af [...]r their heathenish way, that its fortune may be to dye in [...]he midst of war and arms. Such as affect gaiety, garn [...] the hilts of their swords with the teeth of Sea-monsters, [...]hich are as white as Ivory. For here they value themselves chiefly upon the fineness and well keeping of their arms.

These are their antient customs. As for their usa­ges of the middle age, we have them in Giraldus Cam­brensis, and in others from him. But as for their later customs, they are described by a certain modern Author, whom I take to be J. Good, a Priest, educa­ted at Oxford, and School-master at Limerick in the year 1566. from whom I shall transcribe them. Yet since I promised but just now some account of the ad­ministration of Justice among them, I'll first make bold to acquit my self of tha [...] under taking.

The great men, O prefixt to the names of the Noble­men of Ireland, by way of excellency who have the fourth vowel pre­fix'd to their names, to denote their quality and emi­nence, as O-Neal, O-Rork, O-Donell, &c. and others likewise who have Mac put before their names, enjoy a large prerogative, whereby they Lord it at a high rate; and by the tributes, taxes, and other Imposi­tions which they exact from their poor vassals for main­taining of their Soldiers, Galloglasses, Kernes, and Horsemen, they make them very miserable; especial­ly in a time of civil war; for then they quite drein and impoverish them.

These Grandees have their own Lawyers, whom they call Breahans,Breahans. as the Goths did theirs Bellagines, an ignorant paultry sort of people, who at certain set times try the causes of the neighbourhood upon the very top of some high hill. The Plaintiff opens his cause before them with great complaint of the inju­ries he has suffer'd, to which the Defendant pleads Not guilty. If the Defendant is convicted of robbery, [Page 1043-1044] they either fine him according to his demerits, or a­ward restitution. These great men have likewise their particular Historians, to chronicle the famous actions of their lives; Physitians too, and Poets, whom they call Bards; and Harpers, who have all of them their several estates and possessions allowed them: and in each territory there are certain particular families for nothing else but these employments; for instance one for Breabans, another for Historians, and so of [...]he rest; who take care to instruct their children and relations in their own respective professions, Professi­ons here­ditary. and by that means leave always one or other of the same race to succeed them. Among the Grandees, the rules of succession and inheritance are little heeded: whoever is descen­ded of a good family, and h [...]s the most power, retinue, and courage, assumes the Sovereignty, either by ele­ction or usurpation, and excludes the sons and nearest relations of the person deceased; being, after their barbarous rate, enthron'd in a stone seat, plac'd in the open air upon a certain hillock. At the same time a successor is sometimes declared, according to the Law of Tanistry: they call him Tanist, whether or no from the Danes, among whom (as among the Nor­thern people of Britain) Thane was taken for a person of honour, and the King's Officer; I cannot positive­ly determine. 1

But now take the observations of the foresaid Good; in favour of whom I cannot but take previous notice, that there is nothing in them malicious and partial, but all fair and candid, and that they are only to be understood of the wild and native Irish, who are as yet unreformed, and skulk up and down in the re­moter parts of the country.

These people are generally strong bodied, nimble, bold, haughty, quick, warlike, venturesome, hardy whether in labour or in want, lustful, pretty civil in their entertainments, constant in their affections, im­placably malicious, credulous, ambitious, quarelsome in case of an affront or injury, and according to their old character, violent in all their affections: the bad a­mong them are not to be match'd, nor the good to be ex­cell'd.

They commonly baptize their children by prophane names, adding somewhat from one accident or other, from some old woman's tattle, from colours, as red, white, black, &c. from distempers, as scab'd, bald, &c. or else from some vice, as Robbery or pride; and though they cannnot bear reproach, yet the greatest among them such as have the letter O prefixed to their names, are not ashamed of these appellations. 'Tis look'd upon as foreboding a speedy death to the parent or any other of the Ancestors, to give his or their names to any of the children; and therefore they decline it as un­lawful. Yet when the father dies, the son assumes his name, lest it should be lost or forgotten; and if any of the Ancestors has been famous for their atchievements, the like bravery is expected from him. And the rather upon the account of the Poets, who keep the regist [...] of their actions, which they magnifie with great [...]tion and liberty; and grow very rich by the re [...] as they have for this service. For Brides, and wo [...] great with child, think it scandalous, if they are not bountiful in presenting their best cloaths to a p [...]rson so instrumental in their Glory. Women, within six days after their delivery, return to their husband's bed, and put out their children to nurse. Great application is made from far and near, to be nurses to the children of these Grandees; who are more tender and affectionate to these foster-children than to their own. And notwithstanding a very ill temper of body in the natives of this Country, by reason of a bad air, a moist soil and diet, and licentiousness for want of laws; nay, and notwithstanding they think it a disgrace to suckle children; yet for the sake of nursing these, man and wife abstain from each other; and in case they do otherwise, they find another nurse at their own charge. The nurses here are almost as numerous as the maid-ser­vants: they think it worth whoring at any time, to have the suckling of an infant. If the infant is sick, they be­sprinkle it with the stalest urine they can get; and for a preservative against all misfortunes, they hang not only the beginning of St. John's Gospel about the child's neck, but also a crooked horse-nail, or a piece of woolfs skin. For this very purpose also, both the nurses and their suck­lings wear always a girdle of woman's hair about them. 'Tis moreover observed, that they present their Lovers with bracelets wrought of such hair; whether or not in imita­tion of the Girdle of Venus called Cestos, I cannot tell. The Foster-fathers take much more pains, spend much more money, and shew more affection and kindness to these chil­dren, than to their own. They claim not by a natu­ral right, but extort cloaths, money, &c. to carry on their studies, buy them arms, and gratifie their lusts, by force and robbery. All that have suckt the same breasts are very kind and loving, and confide more in each other than if they were natural brothers; so that they have even an aversion to their own brothers for the sake of these. If their parents reprehend them, they fly to their Foster-fathers for prote­ction, by whom they are often excited to an open war and defiance against them; so that being seconded and brought up after this manner, they grow the vilest profligates in nature. And not only the sons, but the daughters are spoil'd too; for their nurses bring them up to all manner of lewdness. If one of these foster-children happens to be sick, 'tis incredible how soon the nurses hear it, though they live at never so great a distance; and with what concern they attend the child day and night upon this occa­sion. Nay, the corruption and debauchery of Ireland are, tis believed, to be imputed to no other cause than this me­thod of nursing.

It is probable this country is more hot and moist than any other, by reason the flesh of the natives is particularly soft; proceeding very likely from the nature of the climate, and [Page 1045-1046] their frequent use of artificial bathings. This softness of their muscles makes them also extraordinary nimble and pliant in all parts of their body. The people are strangely given to idleness, think it the greatest wealth to want bu­siness, and the greatest happiness to have liberty. They love musick mightily, and of all instruments are particu­larly taken with the harp, which being strung up with brass wire, and beaten with crookedU [...]gui­ [...]. nails, is very melodious. Those that are religious, mortifie themselves with wonderful austerity, by watching, praying, and fasting; so that the stories we find of their Monks heretofore are not to be lookt upon as incredible. The very women and maidens fast every Wednesday and Saturday all the year round, and some also upon St. Catherine's day, and never fail upon a Christ­mas day, though never so sick; to the end, some say, that the virgins may get good husbands, and that the wives may become happier in a married state, either by the death or desertion of their husbands, or else by their reformation and amendmenc. But such among them as give themselves up to a vicious course, are the vilest creatures in the world.

With the bark of Alders they die their cloaths black; in dying yellow they make use of Elder berries. With the boughs, bark, and leaves of poplar-trees, bruised and stamp'd, they dye their shirts of a saffron colour, which are now much out of use; mixing the bark of the wild Arbut-tree with salt and saffron. In dying, their way is not to boil the thing long, but to let it soak for some days together in cold urine, that the yellow may be deeper and more durable.

Robberies here are not looked upon as scandalous, but are committed with great barbarity in all parts of the Country. When they are upon such a design, they pray to God to offer them good booty, and look upon a prize as the effects of God's bounty to them. They are of opinion, that neither violence, robbery, nor murther is a sin. If it were, they say God would not tempt them with an opportunity; nay, they hold it would be a sin not to lay hold of it. One shall hear the very Rogues and Cut-throats say, The Lord is merciful, and will not suffer the price of his own blood to be lost in me. Moreover, they say they do but follow the example of their Fore-fathers; and that this is the only method of livelihood they have left them. That it would sully the honour of their family to work for their maintenance, and give over their desperate courses. When they are upon the road, for robbing, or any other design, they take particular notice whom they first meet in a morn­ing, that they may avoid or meet him again as their luck answers that day. They reckon it baseness, and want of courage to be in bed in a stormy night, and not on foot upon some long journey; and running the risk of some dan­ger for the sake of a good prize. Of late, they spare nei­ther Churches nor Temples, but rob them, burn them, and murder such as have hid themselves there. The vileness of the lives of their Priests is the great cause of this de­generacy; who have converted the Temples into Houses, wherein they keep their whores, who follow them where­soever they go; and in case they find themselves thrown off or rejected, endeavour to revenge the injury by poison. The Church is the habitation of the Priest's whores and Bastards; there they drink, fornicate, murder, and keep their Cattle. Among these wild Irish there is nothing sa­cred; no signs of a Church or Chapel, save outwardly, no Altars, or at most such only as are polluted; and if a Crucifix thereon, defaced and broken: the sacred Vest­ments are so nasty, they would turn one's stomach, their moveable Altar without a cross, mean and despicable, the Mass-book torn, and without the Canon, used also in all oaths and perjuries; their Chalice is of lead without a co­ver, and their Communion-cup of horn. The Priests think of nothing but providing for their Children, and getting more. The Rectors play the Vicars, and that in many Parishes together; being great pretenders to the Ca­non-law, but absolute strangers to all parts of learning. The sons succeed their fathers in their Churches, having dispensations for their Bastardy. These will not go into Priest's orders, but commit the charge to thePresby­ [...]er. Curates without any allowance; that they may live by the Book, i e. by the small oblations at baptism, unctions, or burials, which proves but a poor maintenance.

The sons of these Priests who follow not their studies, grow generally notorious Robbers. For those that are call­ed Mac Decan, Mac Pherson, Mac Ospac, i.e. the son of the Dean, Rector, and Bishop, are the greatest Robbers, enabled by the bounty of their Parents to raise the greater gang of accomplices, which likewise induces them to hospitality, after the example of their Fore-fathers. The daughters of these, if married in their fathers life­time, have good portions; but if afterwards, they either turn whores or beggars.

They hardly speak three words without a solemn oath, by the Trinity, God, the Saints, St. Patrick, St. Bri­gid, their Baptism, their Faith, the Church, their God-fathers hand, and by this hand. Though they take these oaths upon the Bible or Mass-book laid upon their bare heads, and are perjured or forsworn; yet if any one put them in mind of the danger of damnation, they presently tell him, That God is merciful, and will not suffer the price of his own blood to be lost. Whether I repent or not, I shall never be thrown into Hell. As for performance of promise, these three things are looked upon as the strongest obligations among them. 1. To swear at the Altar with his hand upon the book, as it lyes open upon his bare head. 2. To invoke some Saint or other, by touching or kissing his bell, or crooked staff. 3. To swear by the hand of an Earl, or by the hand of his Lord; or any other person of Quality. For perjury in the two first cases, makes him infamous; but in this last oath, the Grandee, by whose name be swore, fines him so much mo­ney, and so many cows for the injury he has done his name. For Cows are the most valuable treasure here. Of which, this is remarkable (as the same writer tells us) that cows are certain to give no milk in Ireland, unless either their own calves be set alive by them, or the skin of a calf stuffed out with straw, to represent a live one; in which they meet with the smell of their own Matrix. If the cow happens to become dry, a witch is sent for, who set­tles the cows affections upon another calf by certain herbs, and makes her yield her milk.

They seldom marry out of their own town; and con­tract with one another, not in praesenti, but in futuro, or else consent without any manner of deliberation. Upon this account, the least difference generally parts them; the husband taking another wife, and the wife another husband; nor is it certain whether the contract be true or false till they dye. Hence arise feuds, rapines, murders, and deadly enmities, about succeeding to the inheritance. The cast-off-wives have recourse to the witches; these be­ing looked upon as able to afflict either the former husband, or the new wife, with barrenness or impotency, or some other calamity. All of them are very apt to commit in­cest; and divorces under pretence of conscience are very frequent. Both men and women set a great value upon their hair, especially if it is of a golden colour, and long; for they plat it out at full length for more shew, and suf­fer it to hang down finely wreath'd, folding over their heads many ells of fine linnen. This sort of head­dress is wore by all that can compass it, be they wives or strumpets, after child-bed.

To this may be added abundance of superstitious customs. Whether or no they worship the Moon, I know not; but when they first see her after the change, they commonly bow the knee, say the Lord's Prayer, and then address themselves to her after this manner, Leave us as well as thou found us. They receive Wolves as Gossips, calling them Chari Christ, praying for them, and wishing them happy; upon which account they are not afraid of them. They look through the blade-bone of a shoulder of mutton, when the meat is pick'd clean off; and if they find it dark in any part, they think it portends a funeral out of that family. They take any one for a witch that comes to fetch fire on May-day, and therefore refuse to give any, unless the party asking it be sick, and then it is with a curse, believing that all their butter will be stole away next summer by this woman. On May-day likewise, if they find a hare among their herd, they endeavor to kill her, out of a notion, that this is some old witch or other that has a design upon their butter. If their butter be stolen, they fancy they shall recover it, if they take some of the thatch that hangs over the door, and throw it into the fire. But they think it foretells them a plentiful dairy, if they set boughs of trees before their doors on a May-day. When any Town-magistrate among them enters upon his office, the wives in the streets, and the maidens in the window, strew him and his retinue with salt and wheat. Before they sow their fields, the good wife of the house sends salt to it. To prevent the Kite, and hinder him [Page 1047-1048] from stealing their chickens; they hang up the egg-shells wherein the chickens were hatch'd, in the cieling of the House. It is thought unlawful to rub or clean their horses feet, or to gather grass for them, upon a saturday; though all this may be done upon their strictest Holy-days.

If they never lend out fire to their neighbours, they ima­gine it adds length of life, and much health to their horses. When the owner of a horse eats eggs, he must be very careful to eat an even number, otherwise they endanger their horses. Jockeys are not at all to eat eggs, and what­ever horseman does it, he must wash his hands immedi­ately after. When a horse dies, the master hangs up the feet and legs in the house, and looks upon the very hoofs as sacred. If one praise a horse, or any other creature, he must cry, God save him, or spit upon him; and if any mischief befalls the horse within three days, they look for the person that commended him, to whisper the Lord's Prayer in at his right ear. They believe that the very eyes of some people are bewitching to their horses; and in such cases they repair to certain old women, who by muttering a few prayers, set them to rights again. The horses feet are very much subject to worms, which multiply exceed­ingly, and at last corrupt the body. The remedy in this case is thus: They send for a witch, who must be brought to the horse on two Mondays and one Thursday; at which times, by breathing and repeating her charm, she cherishes the part affected, and the horse recovers. Many give a reward for the knowledge of this charm, and are sworn never to divulge it.

They think the women have peculiar charms for all e­vils, shared and distributed among them; and therefore they use them according to their several gifts and endow­ments. They begin and conclude their incantations with a Pater-noster and Ave Maria. When any gets a fall, he springs up, and turning about three times to the right, diggs a hole in the greund with his knife or sword, and cuts out a turf; for they imagine there is a spirit in the earth. So that in case he grows sick within two or three days after, they send one of their skill'd Women to the place, where she says, I call thee P. from the east, west, south and north, from the groves, the woods, the rivers, the fens, from the fairies, red, black, white, &c. And after some short eja­culations, she returns home to the sick person, to see whe­ther it be the disease Esane (which they imagine is inflict­ed by the fairies) and whispers into his ear a short prayer and a Pater Noster; after which she puts some coals into a pot of clear water, and then passes a better judg­ment upon the distemper than many Physicians can do.

Their armies consist of horsemen, of someTriari­is. veterane sol­diers r [...]served for the rear (whom they call Galloglasses, and who fight with sharp hatchets) and of light-armed foot: they call them Kernes, armed with darts and daggers. When the foot or horse march out, they think it a good o­men to be huzza'd; and in case they are not, they think it forebodes ill. They use the bag-pipe in their war in­stead of a trumpet; they carry Amulets about them, re­peat short prayers, and when they engage, they cry out as loud as they can, Pharroh (which, I suppose, is that mili­tary Barritus, Barritus. of which Ammianus speaks) believing, that he who joyns not in the general shout, will have this befall him, viz. to be snatch'd from the ground, and hurried (as it were upon the wing) through the air, avoid­ing ever after the sight of men, into a certain valley in Kerry, See that County. as I have already said. Those who are a­bout the sick, never mention a word of God, or the sal­vation of the soul, or making their wills, but flatter them with the hopes of recovery. They give them over that would receive the Sacrament. The wives are not sollici­tous that their husbands should make their wills, because its grown a custom for them to have a third of his goods, the rest to be distributed by equal portions among the chil­dren, unless, when they come to enter upon the Estate, he that is mightiest, gets the best share, for he that has most power, whether Uncle or Nephew, oftentimes seizes upon the Estate, excluding the sons. When a sick person is depart­ing, before he dyes, certain women being hired mourners, standing where four streets meet, spreading out their hands, make loud acclamations, suited to the occasion, and endeavor to stay the departing soul, by recounting what blessings he enjoys in worldly goods, wives, beauty, and fame, kindred, friends, and horses; asking him why he will depart, and to whom he would go? and expostulating with the soul, they accuse it of ingratitude, and at last in their complaints, they affirm, that the expiring soul trans­migrates into Night-haggs, a sort of women that appear at night, and in the dark; but when the soul is once depart­ed, they mourn by claping of hands, and hideous howlings. They attend a funeral with so much noise, that a man would think the quick as well as the dead past recovery. At these grievings, the nurses, the daughters, and the strumpets, are most passionately sorrowful; nor do they less bemoan those that are slain in the field, than those that dye in their beds, though they say, 'tis the easier death of the two, to dye fighting, or committing robbery. They rail spightfully at their adversaries, and bear an im­mortal hatred against all their kindred. They think the souls of the deceased are in communion with famous men of those places, of whom they retain many stories and sonnets, as of the gyants, Fin-Mac-Huyle, Osshin Mac-Owim, and they say through illusion, that they often see them.

As to their diet, they feed freely upon herbs, espe­cially cresses, mushrooms, and roots; so that Strabo, not without reason, called them [...], i.e. Eaters of herbs, for which, in some copies, 'tis falsly read [...], i.e. Gluttons. They love butter temper­ed with oat-meal, milk, whey, beef-broth, but chiefly flesh, and often times without bread. What corn they have, they lay up for their horses, which they take great care of. When they are sharp set, they make no bones of raw flesh, after they have squeez'd the blood out; to digest which, they drink Usquebaugh. They let their cows blood too, which, after it is curdled, and strew'd over with butter, they eat with a good relish.

They generally go bareheaded, save when they wear an head-piece, having a long head of hair, with curled Gleebes,Gleebes. much affected by them, and they take it hainously if one twitch or pull them. They wear lin­nen shifts, very large, with wide sleeves down to their knees, which they generally stain with saffron. They have woollen jackets, but short; plain breeches, close to their thighs, and over these they cast their mantles or shag-rugs, M [...]ntles [...] [...]ero­ [...] lla. which Isidore (as it seems) calls Heteromallae, fring'd round the edges with divers well mixt colours, in which they wrap themselves up, and sleep sound upon the bare ground. Such also do the wo­men cast over the garment which comes down to their ancles, and they load their heads (as I said) rather than adorn them, with several ells of fine linnen, rolled up in wreaths, as they do their necks with neck-la­ces, and their arms with bracelets. These are the manners of the Wild Irish, out of our Author; as for the most of the rest, who inhabit the English Pale The En­glish Pale. (as they call it) they are defective in no point of ci­vility, or breeding; which they owe to the English Conquest: and much better would the whole Island have been for it, had they not blinded their eyes, and possessed their hearts with a mad and stubborn con­ceit of their own country fashions, in opposition to better manners. The Irish are so wedded to their own customs, that they not only retain them themselves, but corrupt the English that come among them; for so ready is human nature to incline to evil, that it is scarce credible how soon they degenerate.

THE SMALL [...] ISLAND in the BRITISH OCEAN By Robt Morden Sold by Abel Swale Awnsham and John Church [...]

The smaller ISLANDS in the British Ocean.

HAving now at last set sail from Ireland, I will steer my course towards those Islands that lye scattered upon the Coast of Bri­tain, and take a survey of them. If I durst imagine my self able, or could confide in my own sufficiency, I would try to make some discove­ries in every one of them; but since my design is on­ly to give some light into their antiquities, such of them as are of little note, I shall not much trouble my self with; but such as are more eminent, I will land at, and make some short stay in, that now at last, I may be so happy, as to restore them to the honour of their respective Antiquities.

That this voyage may be regular and orderly, I will take my course from Ireland towards the Severn-Sea; and from thence (after I have doubled the ut­most point of Scotland) towards the German ocean; from hence, by the British Sea, which reaches as far as Spain, I will sail on as directly as I can; but not without some apprehension, that this ship of mine, with me at the head of it, will now and then touch upon rocks of error, or else sink in the depth of antiquity, for want of skill in the Pilot to direct it. However, I am embarked now, and must go through; [...], i.e. Adventure is the best Sea-captain, says Antiphilus; and whoever follows me, may perhaps make a more successful voyage.

But first, it will not be foreign to my business, to set down that which Plutarch reports of these Islands in general, from a fabulous relation of Demetrius.1 He says, that about Britain there was many small and desolate Islands, some of which were called the Isles of Dae­mons, or Demy Gods; and that he himself, at the com­mand of the Emperor, sailed to the nearest of those places for curiosity's sake, where he found few inhabitants, but those that were all look'd upon as sacred. Not long after he arrived there, the air and weather grew foul and tem­pestuous, and there followed a terrible storm of wind and thunder, which at length ceasing, the Inhabitants told him, that one of the Eprae­stantiori­bus. Daemons or Demy Gods was deceas­ed. A little after he says also, that in one of those Islands, Saturn is detained prisoner, fast a sleep, and in the custody of Briareus; that sleep is instead of chains and fetters, and that he has several of those Daemons about him for attendants. Thus our fore-fathers, as we do at this day, took the liberty of telling monstrous strange things of places afar off, which is a good safe way of Romancing.

In the Severn, there first appear two small Islands; the one being plain and level, is called Flatholme, Fla­tholme. in the same sense with Planarie in Italy; the other being steep, is called Stepholme, Ste­pholme. and in British Reoric; but the Britains termed them both Echni, as we do now Holmes; Holmes. for so the Saxons always called a grassy plot of ground enclosed with water. Formerly they were famous for nothing else but for the Danes that harbored there; and for the burial of Gualch, a Bri­tain of great piety, whose Disciple Barruch has given name to the Island Barry Barry. Giraldus, v. p. 739. in Wales, as we learn from an ancient monument of the Church of Landaff; and thus the Island it self has done the same to the Barraies, a noble family in Ireland. Hard by this lyes Silly, Silly. a small Island upon the coast of the anci­ent Silures, a name, whereof it retains some re­mains to this day; as a small town over against it in Glamorganshire likewise does. Yet I will not affirm this to be the very Silura, or Insula Silurum, which Solinus speaks of; because there are Islands of the same name, though at some farther distance.

From hence we arrive at Caldey, Caldey. in British Inispir, pretty near the shore; and over-against it, more into the sea, is Londey, Londey. which faces Devonshire, being fourteen miles distance from the promontory Hertness. This is reckoned the larger of the two, and yet is not much above two miles broad, and a mile long; so pent in with rocks, that there's no coming to it but by one or two places. Here has formerly been a fort, the ruines of which, as also the remains of S. Helen's Chapel, are visible. Heretofore it has been plow'd, as is manifest from the furrows; but now all the gain and profit made of it arises from the sea-fowl, which flock in great numbers hither. No trees grow in it except stinking elders, to which the Starlings flock in such numbers, that one can hardly come at them for dung. But why should I launch out into such obser­vations, since Sir Thomas Delamere Kt. has thus de­scribed it, when he tells us, How poor King Edward the 2d endeavoured to shelter himself here from his troublesome wife, and rebellious Barons, who pur­sued him with great fury and threatning. Londay, is an Island situate in the mouth of the Severn, about two miles over every way, full of good pasture, and well stock'd with rabbets, pigeons, and starlings, (Alexander Necham calls them Ganimede's birds) which are breeding conti­nually. Though it is encompassed with the sea, yet it af­fords the inhabitants good fresh spring water. It has only one way to it, which is so strait that two men can hardly walk a-breast in it. On all sides else the horrible steep rocks make it inaccessible. Our Historians hardly make mention of it, but upon the account of William de Marisco, a sad mischievous pirat that infested these coasts in the reign of Henry the third. In Edward the third's time it was part of the estate of the Lutte­rels.

From hence we arrive at Gresholme, Stockholme, and Scalmey, Gres­h [...]lme, Stock­holme, & Scalmey. situated in the very bend or turning of Pembrookshire; grass and wild thyme grow plenti­fully in them. I was heretofore of opinion, that this Scalmey was the Silimnus Silimnus. in Pliny; but since, I have had some reason to be of another mind. For this Silimnus in Pliny may probably from the resemblance of the two names be the Limni in Ptolemy; that this is the same that the Britains call'd Lymen is clear from the word it self; it goes by the name of Ramsey Ramsey. at this day, and lies over-against the Bishoprick of St. David's, to which it belongs, famous in the last age for the death of Justinian a holy man, who in that fruitful age of saints retired hither out of Bretagne in France, and devoted himself wholly to God in a Hermit's course of life, was at last slain by a servant, and canoniz'd for a martyr. In the history of his life, this Island is often call'd Insula Lemenia; which word, together with the name of Limen (as the Bri­tains call it) shews the greatness of their absurdity, who would have the Island next above it to be Pto­lemy's Limnos, called at present by the Welsh Enhly, and by the English Berdsey, Berdsey, that is, an Island of Birds. One would think from the signification of the word, that this is that which Ptolemy calls Edri, Edri, and Pliny Andros, or Adros as some Copies have it. For Ader among the Britains signifies a bird; and so the Eng­lish in the same sense have afterwards call'd it Berdsey. The name Enhly is more modern, deriv'd from a cer­tain Religious person, that lived a Hermit here. For this very Isle (which on the east shoots out in a high promontory, but on the west is champaign and fer­tile) has been formerly inhabited by so many saints, that without reckoning Dubritius and Merlin the Cali­donian, no fewer than 20000 faints are said by an­cient histories to lie buried here. Next to this is Mona Mona. or the Isle of Anglesey; Anglesey. call'd by the Britains Mon, Tir-Mon, and Inis Dowyli, that is, the Dark Island; and by the Saxons Monege: whereof I have already spoken.

Near Anglesey, lies these three lesser Islands, Moyl Rhoniad, that is, the Isle of Seals, to the north west. This was unjustly with-held by certain usurpers from the Bishops of Bangor, to whom it belong'd; till Hen­ry Deney Bishop of Bangor (as we read in the history of Canterbury) recover'd it by the assistance of a [Page 1051-1052] fleet and army, in Henry the seventh's time. To the east lies Ynis Ligod, that is, the Isle of mice; and under that, Prestholmé, i.e. the Isle of Priests; where I saw nothing but the tower steeple of S. Cyriac's Chapel, visible at a great distance. The neighbours report in­credible things of the infinite breed and number of sea-fowls here; and what's no less strange, that a causey went from hence through the very sea, to the foot of that huge mountain Pen-Maen-Maur for the convenience of such as came in pilgrimage hi­ther. I take no notice of Lambey Lambey. a small Island over-against this upon the Irish shore; though Alum has been sought for in it at great charge by the metal-men.

The Isle of Man.More northward lies the Mona, which Caesar men­tions, situated as he says in the middle between Bri­tain and Ireland.Mona or Menavia. Ptolemy calls it Monoeda, or Mo­neitha, that is to say, (if I may be allowed to con­jecture) the more remote Mona, to distinguish it from the other Mona or Anglesey. Pliny terms it Monabia, Orosius Menavia, Lib. 2. c. 9. In a cer­tain copy of Ninni­u [...], it is call'd Ma­nau Guo­todin. and Bede Menavia secunda; in whom Mona or Anglesey is called Menavia prior, and both British Islands; yet I must note, that this is falsly read Mevania in these Writers. Ninius, who goes also by the name of Gildas, calls it Eubonia and Manaw; the Britains call it Menaw, the Inhabitants Maning, and the English the Isle of Man; lying stretch'd in the middle between the north parts of Ireland and Britain, (says Giraldus Cambrensis;) which raised no small stir among the ancients, in deciding to which of the territories it most properly belong'd. At last this difference was thus adjusted: Forasmuch as the venemous worms would live here, that were brought over for experiment's sake, it was generally thought to belong to Britain, Yet the Inhabi­tants are very like the Irish both in their speech and manners; and not without something of the Norwe­gians in them.

It lies out from north to south for about thirty Italian miles in length; but in the widest part of it is hardly a­bove fifteen miles broad; nor above eight in the nar­rowest. In Bede's time it contained three hundred fa­milies, and Mona nine hundred and sixty. But at pre­sent it can reckon 17 parish churches. Here flax and hemp grow in great plenty; and here are good pa­stures and corn-fields; which produce barley and wheat, but especially oats in great abundance; for this reason the people generally feed upon oat-bread. Here are likewise great herds of cattle, and many flocks of sheep; but both the sheep and cattle are like those in their neighbour Country Ireland, much less than in England, and not so well headed. The want of wood for fuel here is supplied by a bitumi­nous kind of turf; in digging for which they often light upon trees lying buried under-ground. To­wards the middle this Isle is mountainous; the highest hill is Sceafell, from which they can see Scotland, Eng­land, and Ireland, in a clear day. The chief town is Russin, situated towards the north side of the Island, which, from a castle and garison in it, is commonly called Castle-town; where, within a little Isle, Pope Gregory the 4th erected an Episcopal See,Episcopus Sodoren­sis. the Bi­shop whereof named Sodorensis (from the Island, as it is believed,) had formerly jurisdiction over all the Hebrides. But it is now limited to this Island; and his Metropolitan is the Archbishop of York. This Bishop has neither seat nor vote among the Lords of Parliament in England. The most populous town is Duglas; Duglas. for it has the best harbour, and the most easie entrance, and is frequented by the French and other foreigners, who come hither with their bay-salt, and buy up leather, course wooll, and salt beef to export with them. On the south-side of the Island stands Bala Curi, where the Bishop generally resides; and the Pile, a fort erected in a small Island, defended by a pretty good garison. Before the south point, there lies a little Island which they call the Calf of Man, where there are great store of those sea-fowl term'd Puffins, and of those Ducks and Drakes said to breed in rotten wood, which the English call Bernacles, Bernacles. the Scots Clakes and Soland Geese.

What remains of the account of this Island, is here added out of a letter which I received from the most learned and reverend Father in God, John Meryk Bi­shop thereof. This Island not only supplies its own wants with its own cattle, fish, and corn; but exports great quantities into foreign countreys every year. Yet this plenty is rather to be ascribed to the pains and industry of the na­tives, than to the goodness of the soil. However, the happiness of this Isle is owing to nothing more than the go­vernment of the Earl of Derby, who at his own proper charges hath defended it with a body of regular and stand­ing troops against its neighbouring enemies, and laid out the greatest part of his revenues upon it. All causes are decided betwixt man and man without any expence or writing, by certain judges whom they choose among them­selves, and call Deemsters.Deem­sters. For the Magistrate taketh up a stone, and after he has mark'd it, gives it to the plaintiff; by virtue whereof he summons in his witnesses and the defendant. If the case is difficult, and of great consequence, it is referred to the hearing of twelve men, whom they call the Keys of the Island.Keys of the Island. Annos. They have also certain Coroners; these they call Annos; who are instead of Sheriffs, and execute their office. As for the Ecclesiastical Judge, he hears and determines all causes within eight days from the citation; and the party must either stand to his sentence or go to gaol. As their language is peculiar, so likewise are their laws and money, as I have heard; which are both signs of a distinct soveraignty. The Ecclesiastical laws in force here, next after the Canon law, come nearest to the civil. Nei­ther the Judge nor the Clerks of the Court have any fees either for the process or instruments. As for those mis­chievous effects of witchcraft, of which English writers tell us; there's nothing in it. The richer sort, and those that have estates, imitate the gentry of Lancashire in splendid living, and integrity. The women never stir abroad but with their winding sheets about them, to put them in mind of mortality. If a woman be tried and re­ceives sentence of death, she is sow'd up in a sack, and thrown from a rock into the sea. Stealing, and begging from door to door, is universally detested. The people are wonderful religious, and all of them zealously conformable to the Church of England. They are likewise great ene­mies to the disorders as well Civil as Ecclesiastical of their neighbour Countreys. And whereas the whole Isle is di­vided into two parts, south and north; the Inhabitants of this speak like the Scots, and those of the other like the Irish.

If I should here subjoin a short history of the af­fairs of this Island, it would be worth my while; and truth it self seems to challenge it, that hereby I may preserve the memory of such actions, as are, if not already buried in oblivion, yet next door to it. That this Island, as well as Britain, was possessed by the Britains, is granted on all sides. But when the nor­thern nations broke in, like a violent tempest, upon these southern parts, it became subject to the Scots. In the time of Honorius and Arcadius, Orosius says, that it was as much inhabited by the Scots as Ireland was;By o­thers Built. and Ninius tells us of one Binle a certain Scot that held it. Yet the same author observes, that they were driven out of Britain, and the Isles belonging to it, by Cuneda the Grandfather of Maglocunas; who from the cruel ravages he made in this Island, is call'd the Dragon of the Isles by Gildas. Afterwards, this Island, and likewise Anglesey aforesaid, was subjected to the English Monarchy by Edwin King of the Northumbrians; if we suppose them both to be signi­fied by the word Menaviae, as Writers would have us think. At this time it was reputed a British Island. At last, when the north, overswarming a second time, sent out another Brood of Normans, Danes, and Norwegians, to seek their fortune in the world; the Norwegians, who most sadly infested this sea by their piracies, possessed themselves of this Island and the Hebrides, and set up petty Princes over them; of whom I will here add this Historical Account as it is word for word in an old Manuscript; lest it should perish by some unlucky accident. The title it bears is Chronicon Manniae, i.e. A Chronicle of Man. It seems to have been written by the Monks of Russin-Abbey, the most eminent Monastery that was in this Island.

A CHRONICLE of the KINGS of MAN.

‘IN the year of our Lord 1065. died Edward King of England of pious memory; to whom Harold son of Godwin succeeded. Harold Harfager King of Norway rais'd war against him, and was so beaten at a battle at Stainfordbridge, that his men ran away. In this flight one Godred sirnamed Crovan the son of Harold the black, escap­ing out of Iseland, came to Godred the son of Syrric, King of Man at that time, and was honourably en­tertained by him.’

‘The same year William the Bastard conquered England; and Godred the son of Syrric King of Man died, and was succeeded by his son Fingall.’

‘An. 1066. Godred Crovan got a numerous fleet together; and arrived at Man, where he fought with the inhabitants, but was overcome and put to flight. Having rallied his forces, and his fleet, he landed a­gain at Man, fought the inhabitants, and was routed by them. Having rais'd a great army the third time, he came by night to the port called Ramsa, and laid an ambuscade of three hundred men in a wood upon the hollow brow of a hill call'd Scacafel. As soon as the sun was up, the inhabitants drew themselves up in battalia, and fell upon Godred with great vio­lence. When both parties were close engaged, the three hundred men that lay in ambush behind, came out to the assistance of their Countrymen, and put the Islanders to flight. When they saw themselves overcome, and no place to retreat to, (for the tide was in, so that there was no passing the river Ramsa; and the enemy was at their heels pursuing them) in a moanful manner they petitioned Godred to spare their lives. Godred being moved with compas­sion at the calamitous condition of a people, among whom he had himself been brought up for some time, recall'd his army, and hindred them from making any farther pursuit The next day, Godred gave his army their choice, whether they would divide the lands of the Isle among them and live there, or seise upon the wealth and substance of the Country, and return home with it. But his army was rather for spoiling the Island, and enriching themselves with the goods of it; and so for depart­ing. However, Godred himself, with some of the Islanders that stayed with him, settled in the south part of the Island, and granted the north part to the remains of the natives, upon condition that none of them should ever presume to claim any part of it as their inheritance. Hence, to this very day, the whole Island is the King's, and all the rents that arise in it belong to him. Godred then reduced Dublin, and a great part of Laynestir. As for the Scots, he brought them to such subjection, that if any of them built a ship or a boat, they durst not drivePlus quam tres clavos in­screre. above 3 nails in it. He reigned sixteen years, and died in the Island call'd Yle, leaving three sons, Lagman, Harald, and Olave. Lagman being eldest, seised upon the Kingdom, and reigned seven years. His brother Harald continued a long time in rebellion against him; but being at last taken, he had his privy mem­bers cut off, and his eyes put out. Afterwards Lag­man grew so concerned for blinding his brother, that he renounced the Kingdom; and with the sign of the cross went in pilgrimage to Jerusalem, where he died.’

‘1089. As soon as the Nobility of the Island receiv'd the news of Lagman's death, they dispatched their Ambassadors to Murecard O-Brien King of Ireland, desiring that he would send them some diligent man or other of Royal extraction, to rule over them during the minority of Olave the son of Godred. The King readily consented, and sent one Dopnald the son of Tade, with orders and instructions to go­vern the Kingdom (though it belonged not to him) with modesty and tenderness. But as soon as he was advanced to the throne, without any farther heed to the commands his Lord had laid on him, he grew grievous to the people by his tyranny, and and reigned three years with great cruelty and out­rage. The Nobility being then no longer able to endure this oppression, conspir'd, rose up in arms, and banish'd him. Upon that, he fled into Ireland, and never returned.’

‘1097. One Ingemund was sent by the King of Norway, to get the soveraignty of these Islands. When he came to the Isle Leod, he sent to all the great men of the Islands, commanding them to as­semble and make him King. In the mean while, he with his companions, did nothing but spoil, feast, ravish women and virgins; giving himself wholly up to such beastly lusts and pleasures. As soon as the great men of the Islands were acquainted with these proceedings, being now assembled to make him King, they were so enraged that they went in all haste towards him, and coming to his house in the night, set it on fire; so that he and his whole retinue were either destroyed by the fire, or by the sword. An. 1098. was founded the Abby of S. Mary at Cistercium. Antioch was taken by the Christians; and a Comet appeared.’

‘The same year was fought a battle between the Inhabitants of the Isle of Man at Santwat; those of the north-side got the victory. In this engagement were slain Earl Other, and Macmaras, the two Leaders.’

‘This same year, Magnus, King of Norway, the son of Olave, son of Harald Harfager, out of curio­sity to know whether the Corps of St. Olave, King and Martyr, remained uncorrupt, commanded his tomb to be open'd. This order being opposed by the Bishop and his Clergy, the King himself came in person, and had it open'd by force. And when with the sense of his own eyes and hands he found the body sound and unputrified, he fell into great fear, and went away in all haste. The next night, the King and Martyr appear'd to him, saying, Take thy choice of these two offers, either to lose thy life and Kingdom within 30 days, or to leave Norway, and be content never to see it more. As soon as the King a­waken'd, he called his Nobles and the Elders of his people together, and told them what vision he had seen. Being frighted at it, they gave him this Council, That with all haste he should depart from Norway. Upon this, he prepared a fleet of an hundred and sixty ships, and set sail for the Orcades, which he soon conquer'd; from whence he went on with suc­cess and victory through all the Islands, till he came to that of Man. Being landed there, he went to St. Patrick's Isle, to see the place, where the Islan­ders had been engaged a little before; for many of the dead bodies were as yet unburied. This fine Island pleased him so well, that he resolved to seat himself in it; and to that end built forts and strong holds, which retain his name to this day. Those of Gallway were so much over-awed by him, that at his order they cut down wood, and brought it to the shore for him to make his Bulworks withal. Next, he sailed to Monia, an Island of Wales, where he found two Hughs, both Earls; one of them he slew,Monia for Anglesey, v. Girald, Cambren­sem in Itinerario Cambria. the other he put to flight, and conquer'd the Island. The Welsh men made many Presents to him; so, taking his leave of them, he returned to Man. To Maricard, King of Ireland, he sent his shoes, com­manding him to carry them upon his shoulders thro' the middle of his house on Christmas day in sight of his Messengers, to signifie his subjection to King Magnus. The Irish received this news with great wrath and in­dignation. But the King more advisedly said, That he would not only carry, but also eat his shoes, rather than King Magnus should destroy one Province in Ireland. So he complied with this order, and ho­nourably entertained his Messengers; and sent them back with many presents to him, and made a league with him. Being returned, they gave their Master an account of Ireland; describing its situation, and pleasantness, its fruitfulness, and the excellence of [Page 1055-1056] its air. Magnus hearing this, begun to turn his thoughts wholly upon the Conquest of that Count try. For this end, he gave orders to fit out a good fleet; and went before with sixteen ships, to take a view of the Country: but as he unwarily left his ship, he was beset by the Irish, and cut off, with most of those that were with him. His body was buried near St. Patrick's Church in Down. He reign­ed six years. After his death, the Noblemen of the Island sent for Olave, the son of Godred, sirnamed Crovan, who lived in the Court of Henry King of England, the son of King William.’

‘1102. Olave, the son of Godred Crovan, began his reign; which continued 40 years. He was a peacea­ble Prince, and in league with all the Kings of Ireland and Scotland. His wife was Africa, the daughter of Ferg [...]se of Gallway; by whom he had Godred. By his Concubines he had also Regnald, Lagman, and Harald, besides many daughters; one of whom was married to Summerled, Prince ofArgi [...]e. Herergaidel, to whom the Kingdom of the Isles owe their ruine. By her he had four sons, Dungall, Raignald, Engus, and Olave.

‘1133. The Sun was so eclipsed on the fourth of the Nones of August, that the day was as dark as the night.’

‘1134. Olave gave to Yvo, Abbot of Furnes, part of his lands in Man, towards building an Abby in a place called Russin. He enricht the estate of the Church with Islands and Revenues, and endowed it with great liberties.’

‘1142. Godred, the son of Olave, sailed over to the King of Norway, who was called Hinge, and did him homage: he staid there some time, and was ho­nourably received. This same year, the three sons of Harald, the brother of Olave, who were bred at Dublin, came to Man, with a great multitude of men, and such as the King had banished, demand­ing one half of the Kingdom of the Isles for their share. The King being willing to please them, an­swered, That he would take the advice of a Coun­cil about it. Having agreed upon the time and place for their meeting, these base villains began to plot against the King's life. At the day appointed, both Parties met at the haven called Ramsa, and sat by ranks in order; the King with his Council on the one side, and they and their gang on the other, with Regnald, who was to dispatch him, in the middle, talking apart with one of the Noblemen. When the King called him, 1143 he turned himself as though he would salute him; but lifting up his ax, he struck at him, and cut off his head at one blow. As soon as they had executed this villainous design, they divi­ded the land among them; and after some few days spent in getting a fleet together, they set sail for Gallway, intending to make a Conquest of it. But the people being rais'd to receive them, fell upon them with great violence. Upon this, they soon fled back to Man in disorder; where they ei­ther kill'd or banish'd all they Gallway men they could meet with.’

‘1143. Godred, Olave's son, returning from Nor­way, was created King of Man. To revenge the death of his father, he made two of Harold's sons have their eyes pull'd out, and the third be put to death.’

‘1144. Godred began his reign, and reign'd thirty years. In the third year of it, the people of Dublin sent for him, and created him King of Dublin. Mu­recard King of Ireland, raised war against him, and as he lay encamped before the City called Coridelis, sent his half brother Osibel, by the mother's side, with three thousand horse to Dublin, who was by Godred and the Dublinians slain, and his army rou­ted. After this he returned to Man, and began to tyrannize, depriving some of his Nobles of their e­states; one of them called Thorfin, the son of Oter, mightier than the rest, went to Sumerled, and made Dubgall his son, King of the Isles, whereof he reduced many for him. Godred hearing of these proceedings by one Paul, set out a good navy, and steered towards Sumerled, who was advancing against him with a fleet of eighty sail. So in the year 1156 they came to an engagement in the night, before the feast of Epi­phany; and after great slaughters on both sides, con­cluded a peace the next day, agreeing to divide the Kingdom of the Isles between them: from which time it hath continued two several Kingdoms to this day. So that from the moment wherein Su­merled's sons had to do with the Kingdom of the Isles, we may date its downfall and overthrow.’

‘1158. Sumerled came to Man with a fleet of fifty three sail, put Godred to slight, and spoiled the Island; upon which Godred sailed over to Norway for aid against Sumerled.

‘1164, Sumerled set out a fleet of one hundred and sixty ships, and arrived with them at Rhinfrin, intending to conquer all Scotland. But by the just judgment of God, he was killed and vanquished, together with his son and a vast multitude, by a very few.’

‘The same year also, a battle was fought at Ram­sa, between Reginald, Godred's brother, and the peo­ple of Man; wherein those of Man were put to flight by the treachery of a certain Earl.’

‘Now also Reginald began his reign; which had not continued four days, till Godred, his bro­ther set upon him with a great army from Nor­way, and having taken him, put out his eyes, and cut of his privy parts. The same year dy'd Mal­colm King of Scotland, and was succeeded by his bro­ther William.’

‘1166. In August there appeared two Comets be­fore sun-rise; the one in the south, the other in the north.’

‘1171. Richard Earl of Pembroke sailed over into Ireland, and subdued Dublin, and a great part of that Country.’

‘1176. John Curcy conquered Ulster, and Vivian the Pope's Legat came into Man, and made King Godred be lawfully married to his wife Phingola, daughter to Mac-Lotlen, son of Murkartac, King of Ireland, the mother of Olave then three years old. They were married by Sylvan the Abbot, to whom Godred the very same day gave a piece of land at Miriscoge, where he built a Monastery; but this, together with the Monks, was at last made over to the Abbey of Russin.

‘1172. Reginald, the son of Eac-Marcat, one of the blood royal, coming into Man in the King's absence, with a great body of men, presently put to flight certain Centinels that guarded the Coast, and slew a­bout thirty of them; but the inhabitants being rais­ed, fell upon him, and the same day cut him off with most of his party.’

'1185. O-Fogolt was Sheriff of Man.

1185. There happened an Eclipse of the sun on 'St. Philip and Jacob's day.

‘1187 On the fourth of the Ides of November, Go­dred (King of the Isles) departed this life; and the Sum­mer following his body was convey'd to the Isle of Hy. He left three sons, Reginald, Olave, and Yvar. In his life time, he made Olave his heir; being the only legi­timate son he had. Yet the people (Olave being scarce ten years old) sent for Reginald out of the Isles, and made him King.’

‘1188. Reginald, the son of Godred, began his reign over the Islands; and Murchard, a man of great interest in all the Isles, was slain.’

‘1192. A battle was fought between Reginald and Engus, the sons of Sumerled; wherein Engus got the victory.’

‘The same year the Abbey of Russin was transla­ted to Dufglas; yet the Monks about four years af­ter returned to Russin.

‘1203. Michael, Bishop of the Isles, died at Fon­tans, and was succeeded by Nicholas.

‘1204. Hugb Lacy brought an army into Ulster, fought John Curcy, took him prisoner, and con­quered Ulster. Afterwards he set John at liberty; who thereupon came to King Reginald, and was honorably received, as being his son-in-law: for Africa, Godred's daughter, that founded the Ab­bey of St. Mary de Jugo Domini, and was therein married, was John de Curcy's wife.’

‘1205. John Curcy, and Reginald King of the Isles, entered Ulster with an hundred ships, in the haven call'd Stranford, and laid siege to Rath Castle. But Walter de Lacy brought an army, and put them to flight. After that, Curcy could never recover his lands.’

‘1210. Engus, the son of Sumerled, was slain, with three sons.’

‘John, King of England, arrived at Ireland with a fleet of 500 ships, and conquered it; sending a certain Earl, called Fulco, to Man; who wasted the whole Country in a fortnight's time, and taking hostages, returned home. King Reginald and his Nobles were not in Man at that time.’

‘1217. Died Nicholas, Bishop of the Isles, and was buried in Ulster, in the house of Benchor; and succeeded by Reginald.

I would, with the Reader's leave, add something farther, concerning the two brothers, Olave and Reginald.

REginald gave to his brother Olave the Isle of Lodhus; which is counted larger than any of the other Islands, but thinly peopled, because it is mountainous and stony, and almost unfit for tillage in all parts. The inhabitants live generally by hunt­ing and fishing. Olave thereupon went to take pos­session of this Island, and dwelt there in a poor condition. But finding it too little to maintain him and his army, he went boldly to his brother, Regi­nald, who then lived in the Islands, and addressed himself thus to him. My brother, and my Soveraign; You know very well, that the Kingdom of the Isles was mine by right of inheritance; but since God hath made you King over it, I will not envy your happi­ness nor grudge to see the crown upon your head. I only beg of you so much land in these Islands, as may honorably maintain me: for I am not able to live upon the Island Lodhus, which you gave me. Reginald hearing this, told his brother he would take the advice of his Council upon it; and the day after, when Olave was called in to speak with, he was apprehended by Reginald's order, and car­ried to William King of Scotland, that he might be there put in prison; where he continued in chains for almost seven years. For in the seventh year di­ed William King of Scotland, and was succeeded by his son Alexander; but before his death, he com­manded that all prisoners whatsoever should be set at at liberty. Olave being thus freed, came to Man, and soon after, accompanied with no small train of Nobility, went to St. James. His brother Regi­nald made him now marry the daughter of a Noble­man of Kentyre, his own wives sister, named La­von, and gave him Lodhus to enjoy again. But within some few days after, Reginald, Bishop of the Isles, called a Synod, and divorced Olave, the son of Godred, and Lavon his wife, as being the Cousin german of his former wife. Afterwards Olave mar­ried Scristina, the daughter of Ferkar Earl of Rosse.

Reginald's wife, Queen of the Islands, was so trou­bled at this news, that she sent letters, in the name of her husband King Reginald, to her son Godred, in the Island Sky, commanding him to kill Olave. As Go­dred was contriving to execute this order, and going to Lodhus for that end, Olave got off in a little cock­boat, and fled to his father-in-law, the Earl of Rosse, aforesaid, while Godred in the mean time wasted the Island. At the same time, Pol, the son of Boke, She­riff of Sky, a man of great interest in all the Islands, fled likewise (having refused to comply with Go­dred) and lived in the Earl of Ross's house with O­lave. Making a league with Olave, they went to­gether in one vessel to Sky. At last, they under­stood by their Spies, how he lay, unapprehensive and negligent, with a very few men, in a certain Island called St. Columbs. So he gathered his friends and companions together, and with such volunteers as would go with him, set sail in the middle of the night with five ships, drawn together from the op­site shore, distant about two furlongs, and beset the Island. Godred and his companions next morning perceiving themselves enclosed, were in great con­sternation. However, they took arms, and though to no purpose, manfully endeavoured to withstand them. For Olave and Pol, the aforesaid Sheriff, landed about nine a clock with their whole army, and cut off all they met with, those only excepted that had taken sanctuary in the Churches. Godred was taken, and not only blinded, but gelded too. However, this was against Olave's will; for he would have saved him, but for Boke's son, the She­riff aforesaid. For this was done in the year 1223. Olave having received pledges from the Noblemen of the Isles, set sail for Man the next summer with a fleet of thirty two ships, and arrived at Rognolfwaht. At this very time Reginald and Olave divided the Kingdom of the Isles between them; but Reginald was to have Man over and above, together with the title of King. Olave having now the second time furnished himself with provisions from the Isle of Man, returned with his company to his part of the Islands. Reginald the year following, taking Alan, Lord of Gallway along with him, went with the people of the Isle of Man to disseise his brother O­lave of the lands he had given him, and to reduce it under his own dominion. But the people of Man being unwilling to fight against Olave and the Islan­ders, by reason of a peculiar kindness between them. Reginald and Alan, Lord Gallway, were forced to re­turn home without effecting any thing. A while after, Reginald pretending a journey to the Court of his so­veraign Lord the King of England, raised an hundred marks in contribution from the Island of Man; but went however to the Court of Alan, Lord of Gall­way. During his stay there, he married his daugh­ter to Alan's son. The people of Man received this news with such indignation, that they sent for Olave, and made him King.’

‘1226. Olave recovered his inheritance, namely, the Kingdom of Man, and of the Isles, which his brother Reginald had governed for thirty eight years, and reigned quietly two years.’

‘1228. Olave, accompanied with all the Nobility, and the greatest part of the people of Man, sailed over to the Isles. A while after that, Alan, Lord of Gallway, Thomas Earl of Athol, and King Regi­nald, came into Man with a great army; and there they wasted all the south part of the Island, spoiled the Churches, and put all the inhabitants they could meet with to death; so that the whole was in a manner desolate. After Alan had thus ravaged the Country, he returned with his army, leaving his Bailiffs in Man to collect the tribute of the Coun­try, and send it to him. King Olave coming up­on them at unawares, soon put them to flight, and recovered his Kingdom. Whereupon, the people that had been dispersed and scattered, began to get together again, and to live in their old homes with quietness and security.’

‘The same year, King Reginald came in the dead of night in the winter time, with five sail of ships, and burnt all the ships that belonged either to his bro­ther Olave, or the Nobility of Man, the Isle of S. Patrick, and tarried forty days after in Ragnoll­wath haven, desiring peace of his brother. During this abode, he won over all the inhabitants of the south part of Man; so that they swore they would lose their lives rather than he should not be restored to the half of the Kingdom. Olave, on the other side, had drawn in those of the north part to adhere to him; and so upon the fourteenth of February, at a place called Tinguall, the two brothers came to an engagement, wherein Olave had the victory, and King Reginald was flain, but without the knowledge of Olave. About this time, certain Pirates arrived at the south part of Man, and wasted it. The Monks of Ruffin convey'd the Corps of King Reginald to the Abbey of S. Mary de Fournes; and there it was buried in a certain place which he himself had before chose for that purpose. Olave, after this, went to the King of Norway; but before his arrival, [Page 1057-1058] Haco King of Norway had appointed a certain Nobleman, called Husbac, the son of Owmund, to be King of the Sodorian Islands, and named him Haco. This Haco, accompanied with Olave, Go­dred Don, the son of Reginald, and many Nor­wegians, came to the Isles; but in taking a certain castle in the Isle of Both, he was killed with a stone, and buried in Iona.’

‘1230. Olave came with Godred Don and the Norwegians to Man; and they divided the King­dom. Olave was to have Man. Godred being gone to the Isles, was slain in Lodhus. So Olave came to be sole King of the Isles.’

‘1237. On the twelfth of the Calends of June, died Olave, the son of Godred, King of Man, in St. Patrick's Isle; and was buried in the Abbey of Russin. He reigned eleven years, two in the life time of his brother, and nine after.’

‘His son Harald, then fourteen years old, succeed­ed him, and reigned twelve years. In the first year of his reign he went to the Isles, and made Log­len, his Kinsman, Keeper of Man. In the autumn following, Harald sent three sons of Nell, viz. Duf­gald; Thorquel, and Molmore, and his friend Joseph, to Man, to consider of affairs. Accordingly, on the twenty fifth day, they met at Tingala; where, upon a quarrel that then happened between the sons of Nell, and Loglen, there arose a sore fight on both sides, in which Dufgald, Mormor, and the said Joseph lost their lives. In the spring follow­ing, King Harald came to the Isle of Man, and Loglen, who fled into Wales with Godred, the son of Olave, his pupil, was cast away with about forty others.’

‘1238. Gospatrick and Gillescrist, the son of Mac-Kerthac, came from the King of Norway into Man, and kept out Harald, converting the tributes of the Country to the service of the King of Nor­way, because he had refused to appear in person at the Court of that King.’

‘1240. Gospatric died, and was buried in the Abbey of Russin.

‘1239. Harald went to the King of Norway, who after two years, confirmed to him, his heirs and successors, under his Seal, all the Islands that his Predecessors had enjoyed.’

‘1242. Harald returned out of Norway to Man; was honourably received by the Inhabitants; and made peace with the Kings of England and Scot­land.’

‘1247. Harald, as his father had been before him, was Knighted by the King of England, and re­turned home with many presents. The same year the King of Norway sent for him, and a match was made between Harald and his daughter. In the year 1249, as he was on his voyage home with with her, accompanied with Laurence, the elect King of Man, and many of the Nobility and Gen­try, he was cast away by a sudden storm near the coasts of Radland.

‘1249. Reginald, the son of Olave, and brother to Harald, began his reign the day before the Nones of May, and on the thirtieth day thereof, was slain by one Yvar, a Knight, and his accom­plices, in a meadow near Trinity Church, on the south side. His Corps were buried in the Church of S. Mary of Russin.

‘Alexander, King of Scots, prepared a great fleet about this time, intending to conquer the Isles; but a feavor seized him in the Isle of Kerwaray, where­of he died.’

‘Harald, the son of Godred Don, assumed the ti­tle of King of the Islands, banished all the Noblemen that Harald, King Olave's son had preferred, and in­stead of them, recalled such as were fled from him.’

‘1250. Harald, the son of Godred Don, upon let­ters mandatory from the King of Norway, went to him, and was imprisoned for his unjust usurpa­tion.’

‘The same year, Magnus, son of Olave, and John, the son of Dugald, who named himself King, ar­rived at Roghalwaht; but the people of Man taking it ill that Magnus had not that title, beat them off their coast, and many of them were cast away.’

‘1252. Magnus, the son of Olave, came to Man, and was made King. The next year after, he went and took a voyage to the Court of Norway, and tarried there a year.’

‘1254. Haco, King of Norway, made Magnus, the son of Olave, King of the Isles, confirming them to him and his heirs, and expresly to his brother Harald.

‘1256. Magnus, King of Man, went into England, and there was Knighted by the King.’

‘1257. The Church of S. Mary of Russin was consecrated by Richard of Sodore.’

‘1260. Haco, King of Norway, came to Scotland, and without effecting any thing, died in his return to Orkneys at Kirwas, and was buried at Bergh.

‘1265. This year died Magnus, the son of Olave; King of Man, and of the Islands, at Russin castle; and was buried in S. Mary's Church there.’

‘1266. The Kingdom of the Isles was translated by means of Alexander, King of Scots.’

What follows, was written in a different, and later Character.

1270. On the seventh of October, Alexander, the King of Scots's navy arrived at Roghalwath; and be­fore sun-rise next morning, a battle was fought between the Inhabitants of Man and the Scots, who slew five hun­dred thirty five of the former; whence that of a certain Poet,

L. decies, X. ter, & penta duo cecidere,
Mannica gens de te, damna futura cave.

1313. Robert, King of Scots, besieged the castle of Russin, which was defended by Dingawy Dowyll, and at last took it.

1316. Upon Ascension-day, Richard de Mandevile and his brothers, with others of the Irish Nobility, arrived, at Ramaldwath, desiring a supply of money and victuals, being stript of all by continual depredations. When the Commonalty denied it, they took the field in two bodies a­gainst those of Man, advancing still, till they came to the side of Warthfell-hill, in a field where John Mandevile was posted. Upon engaging, they carried the victory, spoiled the Isle and the Abbey of Russin, Thus far out of that ancient Book. and after a whole months ravagement, they returned home full fraught with pillage.

The end of the Chronicle of the Kings of Man.

A Continuation of the foregoing History, collected out of other Authors.

ALexander the third, King of Scots having made himself master of the Western Islands, partly by his sword, and partly by pur­chase from the King of Norway, at last in­vaded Man also, as one of that number; and by the valiant conduct of Alexander Steward, entirely subdued it: and set a King over the Isle, upon this condition, that he should be ready to assist him with ten ships in any of his wars by Sea, when ever he demanded them. However, Mary, the daughter of Reginald, King of Man (who was the Liege-man of John K. of England,) address'd her self to the King of Eng­land for justice in this case. Answer was made, That the King of Scots was then possess'd of the Island, and she ought to apply her self to him.Lords of Man. Her grandchild by a son, John Waldebeof (for Mary married into this family) notwithstanding this, sued again for his right in Par­liament, held the 33d of Edw. the first, urging it there before the King of England, as Lord Paramount of Scotland. Yet all the answer he could have, was, (as it is in the very Record) That he might prosecute his title before the Justices of the King's Bench; let it be heard there, and let justice be done. But what he could not effect by law, his kinsman [...] 1 William Montacute (for he was of the royal family of Man) soon did by force of arms. For having raised a body of English, he drove the Scots out of the Isle with these raw soldiers. But having plunged himself into debt by the great expence of this war, and become insolvent, he was was forced to mortgage the Island to Anthony Bec Bi­shop of Durham, and Patriarch of Jerusalem; and make over all the profits thereof to him for seven years; and quickly after, the King gave the Island to the said Anthony for term of life. Afterwards, King Edw. 2. gave it to his great favourite Peter de Gaveston, having made him Earl of Cornwall at the same time. He being cut off, the King gave it to Henry Beaumont with all the demesn and royal jurisdiction thereunto belong­ing. Soon after this, the Scots recovered it again under the conduct of Robert Brus; and from that time Thomas Randolph a warlike Scot, as also a long time after, Alexander Duke of Albany, stiled them­selves Lords of Man, The Arms of the Kings of Man. and bore the same Arms that the later Kings of the Island did, namely three arm'd legs of a man link'd together and bending in the hams; just like the three legs naked, which were formerly stamp'd in the coins of Sicily to signifie the three Pro­montories.The old Coat of Arms of S [...]cily. But yet the ancient Arms of the Kings of Man was aV [...]lo compli­cat [...]. Ship with the sail hoised, with this inscripti­on, Rex Manniae & Insularum, The King of Man and of the Islands; as I have seen in the sails they used. Afterwards, about the year 1340, William Montacute the younger, Earl of Salisbury, rescued it by force of arms from the Scots; and in the year of our Lord 1393 sold Man and the Crown thereof to William Scrope for a great sum of money, as Walsingham tells us. Scrope being beheaded afterwards, and his goods confiscated for treason, it fell into Henry the 4th's hands, who be­stowed it upon Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland, (then triumphing over William Scrope, having him­self, though only a private person, taken and be­headed him, for aspiring to the Crown;) up­on this condition, That he and his posterity at the Coronation of the Kings of Kings of England, should carry the Sword before him, which the said Henry wore by his side at his Restoration or return from Exile, commonly called Lancaster sword. But take the King's own words as they stand in the Record. We of our special grace, An. 1. H. 9. Rot. 2. bundle. 2. have g [...]ven and granted to Henry Earl of Northumberland, the Isle, Castle, Pile, and Lord­ship of Man, with all such Islands and seigniories there­unto belonging as were Sir William Le Sco [...]p's Kt. now deceased; whom in his life we conquered, and do declare to be conquered; and which by reason of this our conquest fell to us. Which very Conquest and Decree, as touching the person of the said William, and all the lands, t [...]ne­ments, goods, and chattels, as well within as without the Kingdom, belonging to him, are now, at the petition of the Communs of our Kingdom, and by the consent of the Lords Temporal now assembled in Parliament, ratified and con­firmed to have and to hold to the said Earl and his heirs, &c. by service of carrying at every coronation-day of us and our heirs, at the lift shoulder of us and our heirs, either by himself in person, or [...]y some sufficient and honourable de­puty, that sword naked (which we wore when we ar­rived at H [...]lderness,) called Luncaster-sword, &c. How­ever; this Henry Percy was banished four years after;Annals of Thom. Otterborn an. 7. H. 4. and though it was not long before his attainder was took of, yet he was deprived of Man; which was given first to William Stanley, and after that to John Stanley, together with the advowson of the Bishop­rick, &c. whose posterity have been honoured with the title of Earls of Derby, and commonly called Kings of Man.

Additions to the ISLE of MAN.

The Divi­sion of the Land.THE extent and situation of this Island of Man, and the different names under which it is mentioned by the Ancients, are faithfully related by Mr. Camden, which I shall not here repeat. The Island is divided into seventeen parts, which are distinguished not by the name of Shires or Counties, but of Kirks; and are called, The seventeen Parish Churches, every Church or Parish bearing the additional name of the Saint to whom the Parish-Church or Chapel, in old time, was dedicated. Their names are,

  • Kirk Christ of Rushin.
  • Kirk Harbery.
  • Kirk Melue.
  • Kirk Santon.
  • Kirk Bradon.
  • Kirk Marcom.
  • Kirk Concan.
  • Kirk Connon.
  • Kirk Maughald.
  • Kirk Christ of Ayre.
  • Kirke Bride.
  • Kirk Andrew.
  • Jorby, or St. Patrick of Jorby.
  • Ballough.
  • Kirk Michael.
  • Kirk Jerman.
  • Kirk Patrick of Peel.

These seventeen Kirks or Parish [...]s are divided into six parts, which in the Manks language are called Sheedings; every Sheeding comprehending three Kirks or Parishes; except one which has only two. There are three small Islands which belong to the Isle of Man, the biggest of which is called the Calf of Man, Calf of Man. and lies on the south side thereof, pointing westward. It is well stored with a fort of sea fowl called Puffins, which are of a very unctuous Constitution. They breed in the Coney-holes, (the Coneys leaving their Burrows for that time) and are never seen with their young, but either very early in the morning, or late in the evening, nourishing (as is conceived) their young with oyl; which drawn from their own constitution, is dropped into their mouths. For be­ing open, there is found in their crops no other suste­nance but a single sorrel leaf, which the old give their young, for digestion's sake, as is conjectured. The flesh of these birds is nothing pleasant, being of a rank fish-like taste; but pickled or salted they may be ranked with Anch [...]vies, Caviare, or the like. They are profitable in their feathers, and oyl, of which the Inhabitants make great use about thei [...] wooll. They have likewise another sort of sowl in this [...]ites Island, which the Inhabitants call Barnacles, commonly said [Page 1061-1062] to be the same with the Soland-geese of Scotland: but really, the Soland-geese in that Kingdom have no affi­nity to Barnacles, being quite of another kind. The other little Isle is called St. Michaels Island, and lies in the south-east part of Man. The third is Peel Island, situated on the west side of Man; which tho' it be the least, yet is it of greatest consequence, be­cause of a castle therein.

The dan­ger of the [...]oast for Ships.The Island is not only environed with huge rocks round about; but likewise at the mouth of every Haven, there are a great many rocky stones pointed like a pyramide, above water, besides a great many rugged stones that lie undiscovered under water. So that it is dangerous to enter any of the Havens of this Island, without the assistance and conduct of some of the Native Mariners. The Haven of Douglass is reckoned the best and securest of any in the Island; but there are on both sides of the Island divers other Havens very commodious for trade.

The Air and Soil.The Air of this Island is sharp and cold in winter, but much more mild than in Wales; the frosts are short and seldom. The place is very wholesom to live in; for they never have any damps or venomous vapours arising out of the earth. The Plague was never known to have been there in any of their An­cestors memory. The Inhabitants are long-lived; they ordinarily living to fourscore, many to an hun­dred years, and upwards. The Women are very fruitful. The soil, in the northern part of the Island, is for the most part heathy and gravelly ground, much resembling the mountainous parts of Wales; in the south they have very good meadow and pasture­ground. All parts of the Island yields store of all sorts of grain, both barly, wheat, rye and oates; not only enough for its own Inhabitants, but like­wise for exportation to other places. They have oates in greatest plenty, of which the inhabitants ge­nerally make their bread. They have likewise good store of honey, flax, and hemp.

The Cat­tle.Their Neat for the most part feed in heathy ground, and lye continually in the open fields both winter and summer; so that they are but small and poor, resembling those of Ireland, and much inferior to the English breed. Their horses are like­wise poor and small, and very unsightly, because of the little care taken about them: For they are never housed or dressed, but exposed to wind and weather in the coldest season. They will endure a great deal of labour and hardship; being all of a sooty black colour, and their hair long and stragling. The sheep thrive very well in this Island; they are fat, and their flesh well-tasted; but generally of a small bulk. The wooll of their sheep is very good; but they have a small quantity of a certain sort, which is remarkable, and far exceeds their other wooll in fineness. This sort the Manksmen call Laugh­ton-wooll, which in their language, signifies wooll of a greyish colour; though (according to my Author) it resembles rather a sandy or deer-colour. The rarity of it is, that 'tis not to be found in any certain place of the Island, but that one only sheep of a whole flock always has this coloured wooll, and they are observed never to impart the same to their lambs; so that there is but a small quantity of it to be had throughout the Island. Here they have plenty of hogs, of an ordinary bigness. There is al­so here great store of Otters, Badgers, Foxes, Hares and Conies. The Hares of this Island are very fat, which is a property in them not to be met with in many other Countries. There are some Deer in the Mountains, but they belong to the Lord of the Island, and therefore none are permitted to hunt them with­out a licence from him, under the penalty of a fine of three pounds, besides imprisonment during the Lord's pleasure.

The Fowl.The Hawks here are very good, and thought to equal, if not exceed those of Ireland. And there­fore it was, that King Henry the fourth, in his Letters Patents of the grant of this Island to Sir John Stanley (the first King of Man of that name and race) obliged him, in lieu of all other services, upon the day of his and his Successors Coronation, to present him with a Cast of Hawks. They have here store of geese, hens, ducks, and wild fowl. Neither Partridges nor Farkers will live in this Isle, though imported. The Isle of Man has this in common with Ireland, that it is free from toads, snakes, and all other such venemous creatures. I know,Top. Hib. cap. 15. Giraldus Cambrensis (and from him Mr. Camden) doth say, that this Island being equally distant from England and Ireland, there arose ancient­ly a controversie to which of the two Kingdoms it should belong; which was decided by making expe­riment, whether the soil thereof would foster any ve­nemous creatures: and accordingly some toads and other venemous creatures being brought to make tri­al, and living upon the soil, the Island was ad­judged to belong to Britain, as participating more of the nature of its soil, than that of Ireland. But, it seems, those that were brought to make the trial, did not propagate their kind; for the Manksmen do at this day glory in their immunity from such noxious creatures: and my author does aver, that, during his abode in the Island, he neither did see nor hear of any such, except only Spiders, which Ireland also hath, though without venom. But whether these spiders of the Isle of Man had that quality to be with­out venom, he made no experiment.

The Island abounds with many little currents of fresh water; which, because of their smallness, may be more properly called Rivulets than Rivers. Their spring-water is of a pure pleasant taste. Here they have great store of salmon, cod, haddock, Macrel, raie, place, thornback, and other sorts of fish; but e­specially of herrings. There are few or no oysters or muscles; but of crabs, lobsters, and cockles, great abundance.

There are no woods in the Island,Their Fewel. although in former times they had them in great plenty, and ma­ny oaks are now often digged up under ground. There is not a tree to be seen any where in the Island, except such as grow in gardens. There is no sea-coal as yet discovered in the Island; so their woods being destroyed, there would be a great scar­city of fewel, were it not that they have sufficient store of sea-coal imported. The only fewel which the Island naturally produces, is gorze and heath (which they call ling) as also broom. They have plenty of a coarse sort of turf; but of Turf that is good, they have but a small quantity.

The Island of Man is indifferently populous,Their Towns and Fo [...] nei­ther wanting, nor abounding with Inhabitants: in for­mer times it had more Towns, and was better peo­pled than now. At present they have only four principal Towns, which are, Castle-town, the Metro­polis of the Island (that went formerly by the name of Russin,) Douglas, Ramsey and Peel. They are all four situated in the maritime parts of the Island; each of them has a harbor, and at every haven there is a castle, and a sconce or block-house. The houses are all of one fashion, low built, and thatch'd, and only two stories high: the upper rooms (which they com­monly let to strangers to lodge in) are cieled over head, and plaistered. They begin to improve in their building; for in Castle-town and Douglas they build their houses three stories high, and cover them with tile instead of thatch. In these Towns of the Isle of Man, they have no Mayors or Aldermen, nor so much as a Recorder, Town-Clerk, or any such Officer. When any riots or disorders happen in the Towns, either some of the Lord's Officers, or the Constable (which is the same as Governor) of the next adjacent Fort, may apprehend the Delinquent, and send him under a guard to Castle-town, where he is brought before the Governor of the Island, and being examined, is ei­ther sentenced or dismissed, according as his inno­cence or his guilt appears. As for private injuries and injustices, which require a suit of Law, they are de­cided according to their customary Laws twice a year in their Sheeding-Courts. The principal Forts are the Castle of Russin, where the Lord of the Island keeps his Court; and Peel-Castle, which Mr. Camden calleth only a Block-house; but it is now acknowledg­ed to be the second Fortress of the Island, and is of great importance. It is strongly fortified both by [Page 1063-1064] nature and art, by the sea round about it, and by walls and ramparts within. It is the common pri­son for all Offenders in the Island; the Kings of England have frequently banished hither, and con­fined to this prison, several noble persons.

The Inha­bitants.This Island seems to have been peopled from the Hebrides, or western Isles of Scotland, their language being the very same with the Scots-Irish. The people are stiled Manksmen, and their language Manks. Many of their words are derived from the Latine and Greek, and some are pure English. Such words, for the most part, signifie things foreign, and which original­ly were not known to them, or in use amongst them. In their language they always put the substantive be­fore the adjective, as man good, woman fair. The Peasants of the Island are tall in stature, but of a gross heavy spirit, and surly temper; imposing upon others, and shewing little respect to strangers. They live in little Huts, made up of small stones and clay instead of walls, and most commonly thatched with broom, which have only one room, and that with­out any cieling. In this single room the whole fami­ly lyes; and among the meaner sort, they are forced to place their cows in a corner of the room. They are very sparing and abstemious in their diet; their constant food being salt-butter, herrings and oat-cakes. Their drink is either simple water, or water mixed with milk, or butter-milk. Their bedding is gene­rally hay or straw, and they are much addicted to the musick of the Violin. The inhabitants are not mutinous or rebellious, but continue firm in their loyalty to the Lord of the Island, and detest all our commotions and divisions both in Church and state. Their Gentry are very courteous and affable, and are more willing to discourse with one in English than their own language. In all their carriage, ap­parel, and house keeping, they imitate the English Gentry. They do not live in towns or villages, but in mansion-houses, built upon their own lands in the Country; which, for the most part, are high well-built houses, after the English fashion. There are but about six families of note in the whole Island, yet some of these are of great antiquity, and especially those that bear the sirname of Christian and Cannel. For out of these two families they ordinarily choose their Deemsters, who are their Judges. In former times there were several Noblemen of this Island, but at present there are none, save the Lord of the Island. Not only the Gentry, but likewise such of the Pea­sants as live in the towns, or frequent the town-markets, do both understand and speak the English language.

Their Cu­stoms as to Fo­reigners.If any who is not a native desires to live in the Island, he must have the leave of the Lord (or of the Governor, in the Lord's absence) and then he enjoys all privileges, as if he had been a native. When any strangers arrive in the Island, the Governor is presently acquainted with it; who sends the Comp­troller, or some other officer to the town where the strangers land, to examine what they are, whence they come, and what their business is in the Island. Before this officer the stranger is to appear immedi­ately after his landing, and after satisfying him in these questions, is dismissed. It is expected of all strangers, of what quality soever, that after their ar­rival, the very same day, if it be not too late, they go and visit, first the Lord, and afterwards the Go­vernor of the Island, who both reside in Castle-town. If they land at any of the other havens, and be un­provided of a horse, the Comptroller, by his place, is to furnish them with a horse, to carry them to Castle-town; and this at the charges of the Lord of the Island. Upon their arrival at Castle-town, they are waited on by a Gentleman of quality, who con­ducts them first to the palace of the Lord, and after­wards to the Governor's apartment; where, after some few general questions, they are civilly dis­missed.

Their [...]anner of [...]ade.The method of trading and commerce which the inhabitants of this Island use with foreigners, is singu­lar; and, truly, beneficial both to the natives and to strangers. The Country, at a Tinwald, or their prime Court, always chooses four Merchants to buy the foreign commodities for the whole Island; and they are sworn by the Deemsters to deal justly and fairly for the Country's profit. When any ship ar­rives in the Island with salt, iron, pitch, or tar, or any other foreign commodity, these four Merchants (to­gether with the foreign Merchant) appear before the Governor of the Island, to treat about the prices of the commodities imported, and to make a bargain. Whatsoever bargain is made by these four, the Coun­try is to stand to, and obliged to take the goods of the foreign Merchant, and pay for them according to the rates agreed on. The people of the Country are to bring in their native commodities of wooll, hides, tallow, or such like; and are to have for the same, according to the agreement made, their equal pro­portion of the salt, iron, or other commodities im­ported. If the commodities brought in by the coun­try people, will not extend to the value of the stran­ger's commodities, then the four Merchants are to assess the rest of the commodities upon the Country, every one his equal proportion, for which they are to pay ready money, according to the prices agreed on by the four Merchants. By this means the fo­reign Merchant is much encouraged to bring in things necessary for the Island, and the people have, by the faithfulness of their four Merchants, the full benefit of the commodities imported, which other­wise some private men of the Country would cer­tainly enhance for their own profit. The foreigners, (viz. the English, Scots, and Irish, and none almost of any other nation) drive the greatest trade in the towns; the natives thereof, being for the most part Mariners or Fishermen: although there are not at present above three or four in a town, that have small little boats of their own, wherewith they trade, transporting and importing petty commodities. In former times, this Island was better stored with ship­ing, being able to equip a fleet of fourscore sailChron. of Man., but at this day they have not any bark above sorty tun.

In this Island, they had no use of money till the late troubles of England; during which,Their cur­rent coin. many loya­lists flying thither for shelter, so plentifully supplied them with it, that many of the tenants were enabled to pay their rents in money, which formerly they paid in sheep, hogs, &c. The current coin of this Island, is, the Scotch, English, and Irish: they neither have, nor ever had any proper coine of their own.

Mr. Camden, in the account he gives of this Island,M [...]. Cam­den mis­informed as to some cu toms of this Island. has been mis-informed as to some custom. He says, that the women of the Island of Man going abroad, do gird themselves about with their winding-sheet that they purpose to be buried in, to shew themselves mindful of their mortality. It is indeed customary here for the women that live in the Country, when they walk abroad, to wrap themselves up in a blanket, but without any other design than to defend themselves from the cold, as they tell every one that asks them a reason. Be­sides, these blankets which they wear, are quite of a different sort from winding-sheets, the blankets being generally made of woollen, whereas all shrowds are of linnen. These blankets are only worn by the Country-women, who generally have a better sort of blanket for Sundays, and another for work­ing days; but in towns they are hardly wore by any women, whether poor or rich. But further, that this wearing of blankets was never designed by them for a Memento Mori, is evident from an old customa­ry law among them, by which it is ordained, that the Sunday-blankets, viz. those of the better sort, be given to the next child, and those of the worse sort, which they wear upon workdays, be given for Cor­bes, that is, be sold with the other goods of the de­ceased, to pay debts; which is by no means consi­stent with their using them as winding-sheets to be buried in. It is at this day a common custom in many places of Scotland, for the country women to wear these kind of blankets when they go abroad; but they are of no other use than to shelter them from the cold, and are of a quite different nature from what they use for winding-sheets. So that it is pro­bable, this custom of wearing blankets among the [Page 1065-1066] women of the Isle of Man, is of the same nature and design with that of Scotland, and has been introduced into the Isle by its first inhabitants, who, as I have already said, came probably from the western parts of Scotland, where this custom is, among the country women, generally practiced, even to this very day. Another mistake there is in the account which Mr. Camden had from Bishop Merrick, of this Island, That the Isle of Man is free from Thieves and Beggars. As for Theft, there is no robbing in the high-ways, but you may travel there securely in any part of the Island; but the poorer fort of this Isle, even of both sexes, are very much given to pilfering, which ap­pears from the severe laws made against stealing of ling, hay, hens, &c. And as for Beggars, there are divers of them in the Island, both of natives and Irish. The Irish are more clamorous than the natives: the natives never cry and beg at the doors; but without knocking, open the latch of the door, and entering in, take a stool and sit down by the fire, and then ask an alms.

The LawsTheir Laws. and Statutes of this Island are such, as theCo k's Instit. Part. 4. p. 284. Lord Cook saith, the like of them are not to be found in any other place. But notwithstanding this Island has continued a Kingdom for many hundreds of years; yet there never was, nor is there at this day extant, any treatise to inform us of their Laws, Customs, and Jurisdictions. In former times they were governed by a Jus non scriptum, which was committed to the fidelity of their Deemsters, as a thing holy and sacred, and by them delivered to po­sterity by oral tradition only; so that whatever they pronounced, was to be held for law. This custom, it is probable, they received from the Druides, who, as CaesarCommen. lib. 6. saith, would not by writing prostitute any thing to the vulgar. And therefore from all antiqui­ty, and even at this day, the Manksmen do call their Laws Breast-laws; as being deposited, and locked up in the breasts of their Deemsters, and Keys only. Thus was this Island governed from the beginning; till it was given to Sir John Stanley and his Heirs by King Henry the fourth. He, at his coming hither, brought over with him one Michael Blondel, a very wise understanding Gentleman of Lancashire, whom he made Governor of the Island: and he observing the inconvenience of these Breast-laws, ordered, that for the future, all Law-cases decided in their Courts, or by their Deemsters, should be written down by the Clerk of the Rolls, and kept as a Register of Prece­dents, when the same, or the like cases should chance to fall out again. These books of precedents none are admitted to peruse, but the Lord's officers only; and of them, no one can have access to them alone. They are deposited in the Treasury, and there locked up with three keys, which are kept by the Governor, the Receiver General, and Comptroller of the Island. These Laws are acknowledged to be very just and equitable, and are executed with the great­est mildness: the most of them are very ancient, e­ven above a thousand years. In former times, the voice of the whole people was necessary to the making a new Law, but now this custom is abrogated, and whatever is agreed upon by the Lord of the Island, the Governor, the two Deemsters, and twenty four Keys, obtains the force of a law. Their new laws or sta­tutes are always proclaimed in that Court, which the Manksmen call a Tinwald. The so­lemni y of a Tinwald. It is publickly kept, sub dio, upon a little hill, adjoyning to a little Chapel, dedicated to St. John Baptist, two miles from Peel-town. The ancient manner of holding this Court was this. The Lord of the Island was to sit here in a chair of state, with a royal cloth or canopy over his his head, with his face to the East, and his sword before him, holden with the point upward. His Barons, viz. the Bishops and Abbots, with the rest in their degrees, sat beside him; his beneficed men, or fee'd Council and Deemsters sat before him; his Gentry and Yeomanry in the third degree, and the twenty four Keys in their order, and the Commons stood without the circle, with three Clerks in their surplices.

Their Courts of Justice.All possible care is taken in this Island for the speedy execution of justice. For although the Sheed­ing-courts (which are, as it were, their Terms) do meet but twice a year; yet for the quicker dispatch of justice, there is erected a Court of Chancery, wherein the Governor sitteth sole judge, as Chancel­lor, representing the Lord's person; and this Court the Governor may keep every week, as occasion shall require. Besides, the customary Laws do so impower the Governor, or any of the two Deem­sters; as that in effect they are Courts of Record in themselves. If either of these be but riding or walk­ing in the high-way, and if any person have cause of complaint against another, for debt, or any extra­ordinary business, he may procure a Token from the Governor or Deemster, to bring the party before him. And if the party do either confess the debt or matter,, or it appear by the testimony of two wit­nesses upon their oaths, that such a debt is due; ei­ther of the said officers may give their Token for exe­cution to the Coroner or to his Lockman. And this is as good and valid, as if the matter had in Court receiv­ed trial by verdict of the Jury, or by a Decree in Chancery. The Citations in the Courts of this Island are not in the form of a Writing, but after this man­ner. The Plaintiff cometh to the Comptroller, and entereth his Complaint; and taking a Copy thereof, he sheweth it to the Governour or Deemster. Either of them takes up a piece of blew slate, (which is common enough in any part of the Island) and upon that slate scrapes what mark he pleases. This stone so marked, is called a Token; which being gi­ven to the Plaintiff, he delivereth it to the Crowner of the place where the Defendant resides; and the Defendant having received it, is bound to appear and answer. It has been an antient custom in that Island, that if the Plaintiff find his Adversary present in the Court while the Court is sitting, he may take him by the arm, and bring him before the Governour; and set his foot upon his Adversary's foot, and there plead his Cause against him, without the formality of sum­moning him with a Token. In these Courts, each Party pleads his own Cause vivâ voce, so that they have no occasion for any Lawyers, Proctors, or At­torneys; which Custom obtains but in few places of Europe, as in Sweden and Denmark. From these Courts there lies an Appeal to the Lord of the Island, and from him to the King of England: but it seldom happens that they have any Appeals. All Causes, both in spiritual and temporal Courts are prosecuted and ended without one penny of charges.

They had here an old custom concerning Debts; which is now abolished. When the Debtor died,An antren [...] custom fo [...] the reco­very of Debts. and was buried, and there remained no Writings to prove the Debt, the Creditor came to the Grave of the de­ceased, and laid himself all along with his back upon the grave, with his face towards Heaven, and a Bible on his breast; and there he protested before God that is above him, and by the contents of the Bible on his breast, that the deceased there buried under him, did owe him so much money; and then the Executors were bound to pay him. But in the year 1609 this custom was abolished, and such Controversies order'd to be tried according to the form of Law, by Wit­nesses or otherwise.

In this Island there are several of those round hills,The manner of u [...]ns fou [...] in this Is [...] which in the plains of Wiltshire are very frequent; and by the Inhabitants termed Barrowes. In the midland parts of England they are called Lowes, and are com­monly held to be places of Sepulture.Descr. the Isle o [...] Man, p 1 [...] Mr. James Chaloner, during his abode in the Isle, caused one of these to be opened, in which were found 14 rotten Urns, or earthen Pots, placed with their mouths downwards; and one more neatly than the rest, in a bed of fine white sand, containing nothing but a few brittle bones, (as having passed the fire) but no ashes left discernible. Some of these are environed with great stones pitched end-ways in the earth; and some of the Urns found enclosed in Coffins of stone, one Coffin containing divers of them.

The Isle of Man hath, ever since its first plantation,The Lor [...] of Man. been reputed a Monarchical State; and whoever is of right Lord of it, may not only use the title of King, but may cause himself to be crowned with a Crown of Gold;Walsi [...] Hypodig [...] Neustri [...] p. 546. though it is not improbable that in their first [Page 1067-1068] and original Installations, they made use of a Crown of Iron, as has been heretofore done by the Kings of England; and as Charles the fourth, Emperour of Germany, was crowned at Milan, An. 1334. The Kings of Man have now of a long time waved their title of King, and instead thereof assumed the title of Lord; but they still retain almost all the Jura Rega­lia they enjoyed heretofore. They have still power of life and death, to banish or condemn to perpetual Imprisonment; to raise men and money; to place or displace any officer in the Island at their own plea­sure; and all fines and forfeitures, in cases of Treason, Felony, and Felo de se, do belong to them. The great­est difference betwixt a King and Lord of Man, is, That the Kings were crowned, whereas the Lords now are only publickly proclaimed and installed. The Kings created Barons, made Knights and Esquires; but the Lords never confer any titles of honour. The Kings of Man in old times, according to the Manks tradition, claim'd the whole Island and all the Reve­nues thereof, as belonging to the Crown. The In­habitants had no right to any Inheritance in the Island, but were only Tenants at will, and held their Lands of the King for the performance of certain duties and and services. And this tenure they called, The holding by the straw; which was first changed into Leases for three Lives, during the late Civil Wars, thereby to augment the Lord's Revenues; the Tenants being then obliged to pay yearly a quit-rent, and a fine at re­newing. The Kings of this Island have at different times been tributaries both to the Kings of England, Scotland, and Norway; and were obliged, in token of their subjection to these States, to pay a certain Ho­mage at the Coronation of any of the Princes of these Kingdoms. They have made many wars, in attempts to enlarge their Dominions beyond the Confines of this little Island; not only in Venedotia, against the King of North-wales, especially in Anglesey; but also in Ireland, where Godred, 314 son to Olave, King of Man, was crowned King of Dublin, and subdued a great part of Leinster, but left it not to his successors Likewise, for some years, by the favour and aid of Magnus King of Norway, they had under their subje­ction, some, if not all the Islands on the West part of Scotland,Hollinsh. [...]. 293. which are called Hebrides; and upon this account stiled themselves Kings of Man, and of the Islands. But Alexander King of Scotland, An. 1266. not only recovered these Islands, but reduced the Isle of Man it self to his subjection, and placed petty Kings or Princes therein. The possession of this Island did without any interruption continue in the name and family of the Stanleys for 246 years; the Grant thereof, together with the Patronage of the Bishoprick, having been given by Henry the fourth, by Letters Patents, to Sir John Stanley and his Heirs, in the year 1403. And during our late Civil Wars, in the year 1649. the Lord Fairfax, Captain General of the Parliament's Forces, obtained a Grant of the said Island from the Parliament of England; the then Earl of Derby's estate being confiscate for bear­ing Arms for the King against the Parliament, and himself beheaded at Bolton. But it was afterwards re­stored to the Family of Derby, who are the present Lords of that Island.

The supream and principal Officers in this Island,The prin­ [...]pal Offi­cers in the [...]and. are only five in number; and they constitute the Lord's Privy Council. They are, the Governour of the Island, the two Deemsters, the Controller, and the Receiver General. They all of them hold their Offices durante bene placito, and are obliged to be con­stantly resident in Castletown, that they may be ready to advise and consult with the Lord upon any e­mergent occasion. The Governour has the whole com­mand of the Island under the Lord. The Deemsters are their Judges, both in civil and criminal Cases. They are always chosen out of the Natives by the Lord; it being necessary they should understand and speak the Manks Language, that they may give sen­tences in Courts, and understand the Pleadings of the Plaintiffs and Defendants before them. They are only two in number, and divide the Island betwixt them, the one having jurisdiction over the North part, the other over the South. The Controller's Office is, to call the Receiver General to an account once every Quarter: he is also Clerk of the Rolls, and has the Pension belonging thereto. The Receiver General is by his place to receive all the Rents due to the Lord of the Island, from the inferiour Collectors.

To these are subordinate some other Officers;The sub­ordinate Officers. as the 24 Keys of the Island, a Water-Bailiff, the Lord's Attorney-General, the Coroners, and the Moors. The Water-Bailiff is, as it were, Admiral of the Island; his office is to seize on all wrecks at sea for the Lord's use, and to take care of all business relating to the Herring-Fishing. The Attorney-General is to plead all the Causes in which the Lord of the Island is concer­ned, and all the Causes of Widows and Infants. The Keys of the Island are so called, because they are to lay open and discover the true antient Laws and Cu­stoms of the Island. They are chosen by the Lord himself out of the natives; and though they, together with the Deemsters, hold their Offices but durante be­ne-placito, yet are they seldom turned out during their lives. They are always assisting to the Deemsters in the determining of Cases of great difficulty; and from the Sentence of these there is commonly no Appeal. No new Law can be made, or Custom introduced or abolished, but by the consent of the Deemsters and the 24 Keys of the Island. These Keys write down all the Customs and Statutes of the Island, for the help of their memory; that thoy may be the better enabled to give Sentence, when called to consult of any of these matters. As to the number of the Keys, Mr. Camden has been misinformed; for he says they are only 12. whereas they are 24 in number. 'Tis true, that since the time of the antient Orrys, they have not been constantly this number; that de­pending on the pleasure of the Lord of the Island: but there is no ground to believe they were ever so few as twelve, and they have been for the most part 24. The Coroners or Crowners in Man, (who in the Manks language are called Annos) are the same as our Sheriff's in England; and each of them has un­der him another Officer, who is, as it were, Under-Sheriff, and is called a Lockman. The number of the Coroners is according to the number of the Sheedings, which are six: every Sheeding hath its Coroner. The Moors are the Lord's Bailiffs, to gather up his Rents in that Sheeding where they reside, and to pay the same to the Receiver General.

It is customary in this Island,Some pe­culiar cu­stoms of this Island. and that from all an­tiquity, that some of the Clergy be present and assist at the Court of Gaol-delivery; the Bishop himself be­ing present there, when in the Island. The Evidence against Delinquents is first to be taken by spiritual Officers, and by them testified to the temporal Court. But they are obliged to remove when any Sentence of death is to be pronounced. No person guilty of Man-slaughter is allowed the Benefit of Clergy, nor can be saved, but by the Lord of the Island's Pardon. No Execution of any Malefactor is to be in the Pas­sion-week. No Merchant can transport money out of the Island without Licence; neither without Li­cence can any Native go out of the Island. If any one do force or ravish a woman, if she be married, he is to suffer death; but if a maid or single-woman, the Deemster gives her a Rope, a Sword, and a Ring; and she has it put in her choice, either to hang him with the rope, or to cut off his head with the sword, or to marry him with the ring. In former times, Wo­men-Malefactors were to be put in a sack, and sowed up, and so flung from a rock into the sea, as Mr. Camden says; but now the women are hanged as the men; only Witches are burnt. If any man have a child by a woman, and within two years after mar­ries the woman, the child is legitimated by the custo­mary Laws. If a woman bring forth a dead child, the child is not to be buried in the Church-yard, ex­cept the Mother take her oath, that she has received the Sacrament since the quickening of the child. All the Swine, of what age soever, belonging to Felons, are the Lord's; and all their Goats do belong to the Queen of Man. No Act of Parliament made in Eng­land doth bind the King's Subjects in the Isle of Man, unless the said Island be therein expresly named. The Isle of Man being within the Fee of the King of Eng­land, [Page 1069-1070] the Manksmen are adjudged to be the King's natural Subjects born, and are capable of inheriting Lands in England.

Th [...]ir Re­lig on.The Religion professed in this Island is exactly the same with the Church of England. The Manksmen are generally very respectful to their Clergy, and pay their Tithes without the least grudging. They own St. Patrick for their Apostle, and hold him in greatest veneration. Next to him, they honour the memory of St. Maughald, one of their Bishops; whose Feast they never fail to celebrate twice a year. The Bible was translated into the Manks tongue by Dr. Philips, Bishop of Man, but by reason of his death, it never came to the Press; so that the Ministers read the Scriptures to the people in the Manks language out of the English.

There have been three MonasteriesTh [...] Mo­nasteries. in this Isle; the chief of which was the Monastery of Russin in Castle-town, the common burying-place of the King's of Man; which by the Ruines thereof appears to have been a goodly Fabrick. There was also the Priory of Douglas, and a house of the Friers Minors at Brin­naken. Besides these Monasteries, there were several others without the Kingdom, upon which the Kings of this Isle conferred titles or lands within the Island, as the Priory of St. Bees, or de Sancta Bega, in Cum­berland; upon the Abbey of Whittern or Candida Casa in Galloway of Scotland; and upon the Abbey of Banchor in Ireland. For this cause, the Prior and Ab­bots of these houses were Barons of Man, and were obliged to give their attendance, as such, upon the Kings and Lords thereof, when required.

Mr. Cam­den's error touching the Bisho­prick of Man.As to the Bishoprick of Man, Mr. Camden saith, That it was founded by Pope Gregory the fourth, about the year 140. and that the Bishop thereof was named Sodo­rensis, from a little Island near Castletown in the Isle of Man, where the Episcopal See was instituted. This er­ror of Mr. Camden's is confuted by the authority, not only of the Irish and Manks Tradition concerning their first conversion to Christianity, but likewise of all the Historians that have wrote the life of St. Pa­trick, who is generally believed to have converted that Island to Christianity. They affirm [...]os [...]lin. vita Pat. c. 92. that St. Patrick having converted the Island about the year 447. left one Germanus Bishop thereof; and after his death consecrated two other Bishops to succeed him, whose names were Conindrius and Romulus, fellow-Bishops; and to them succeeded one St. Maughald. This is confirmed by the testimony of the learned Antiquary Bishop Usher. Usser an­ti [...] Br. c. 6. p. 644. Besides these four, there is another Bishop of Man mentioned by Boethius Boeth Hist [...]cot. p 114. and Hollinshead, Holl [...]sh. p. 144. whose name was Conanus, and who had been Tutor to Eugenius the fifth, King of Scotland, who began to reign An. Dom. 684. which was above 130 years be­fore Gregory the fourth sate in St. Peter's Chair. So that this Bishoprick appears to be near 4 [...]0 years of greater antiquity than Mr. Camden makes it. These Bishops above named were called Bishops of Man on­ly, and not Bishops of Sodor; for that Bishoprick was not founded till near 400 years after; and the Bishops of Man were never called Bishops of Sodor, till after the union of the two Bishopricks, Sodor and Man. Mr. Camden's mistake may proceed from confounding the Bishopricks of Sodor and Man, making them one and the same; whereas they were quite distinct. The Bishoprick of Sodor was indeed first instituted by Pope Gregory the fourth, about the time that Mr. Camden places the foundation of the Bishoprick of Man. But it is placed in the Isle Jona, or St. Columb's Isle, cor­ruptly called Colm-kill, a little Island among the He­brides, belonging to Scotland. This new erected title of Sodor, the Bishops of the Western Isles possessed solely, until the year 1098. that King Magnus of Nor­way, conquering the Western Isles and the Island of Man, united the two Bishopricks of Sodor and Man; which continued so united for the space of 235 years, till the English were fully possessed of the Isle of Man in 1333. During this union, the Bishops always sti­led themselves Bishops of Sodor and Man; but before the uniting of the Bishopricks, the Bishops of Man were never stiled Bishops of Sodor.

The BishopsThe Bi­shop. of Man were heretofore looked up­on as Barons, and were always to assist at the Inauguration of a new King or Lord of Man, and there to pay their homage to him for the temporali­ties they enjoyed. The Bishop hath his own particu­lar Court, where the Deemsters of the Island sit Judges. The Bishop himself hath no hand in the assessment of the fines in his own Court; yet has he all the fines and perquisites, after they are assessed by the Deem­sters and other Officers of the Lord's that are present. This particular Privilege the Bishop of Man has at this day, That if any of his tenants do commit Fe­lony, and be brought to the Bar of the Court of the Gaol-delivery, with the rest of the Felons, before rhe Governor and Deemster; the Bishop's Steward may demand the Prisoner from the Bar, and he shall have him delivered to be tried at the Bishop's Court. The forfeitures of Lands of any Delinquent holding of the Bishop, do belong to him; but the Delinquent's goods and person are at the Lord's disposal. The Abbots of this Island were allowed the like privileges. The Bishop of Man keeps his residence in the village cal­led Bal-Curi. The Bishoprick is under the jurisdi­ction of the Archbishop of York. During the Nor­wegian Conquest, they were under the jurisdiction of the Metropolitan of Norway, which is Drontheim. When the Bishoprick falls void, the Lord of the Island names a Bishop, and presents him to the King of England for his Royal Assent, and then to the Arch­bishop of York for his Consecration. This Bishop has no voice in the upper house of Parliament, but is al­lowed to sit uppermost in the lower house of Convo­cation in England.

The ClergyThe Cler­gy. here are generally natives, and have had their whole education in the Island. They are not any ways taxed with ignorance or debauchery: they have all a competent maintenance, at least 50 or 60 pounds a year. The Ministers who are Natives have always the addition of Sir; (unless they be Par­sons of the Parishes, which are but few; most of the Parsonages being impropriated to the Lord of the Isle or the Bishop.) As thus, Sir Thomas Parr, Minister of Kirk-Malew. But if they have the title of Parson, then they are only called Mr. as Mr. Robert Parr, Parson of St. Mary of Ballaugh. The end of the Ad­diti [...]ns to the Isle of Man.

FRom Man, as far as the Mull of Galloway, or the Pro­montory of the Novantes, we meet with none but small and inconsiderable Islands; but after we are past that, in the Frith of Glotta, or Dunbritton-Frith, we come to the Isle Glotta, The Isle G [...]o [...]ta. mentioned in Antoninus, called by the Scots at this day Arran; whence the Earls of ArranA ran. in that Country take their title. And then to a neighbouring Island, formerly called Rothesia, now Buthe, so denominated from a Cell which Bren­dan built in it; for so the word signifies in Scotch. After these, we arrive at Hellan, heretofore Hellan-Leneow, that is, (as Fordon explains the word) an Isle of Saints; and Hellan Tinoc, an Isle of Swine; all visible in the same Frith.Pag. 913. But of these we have said enough already.

Beyond this aestuary, lye a cluster of Isles, which the Scotch inhabitants call Inch-Gall, signifying per­haps the Isles of the Gallicians; the English and the rest of the Scots, the Western Isles; a writer of the last age, Hebrides; Hebrides. but Ethicus, an antient Author, Beteoricae. Giraldus calls them sometimes Inchades, and some­times Leucades; Pliny, Solinus, and Ptolemy, Ebudes, Scottish or Western Isles. Hebudes, and [...].1 Unless it has this name from the barenness of the soil, which yeilds no corn; I [Page 1071-1072] must confess I can give no reason of it. For Solinus writes, that the inhabitants thereof know nothing of corn, but live wholly upon fish and milk; and the word Eb-eid signifies in British fruitless, or without fruit. The inhabitants (take the words of Solinus himself) don't know corn, but live upon fish and milk only. They are all governed by one King; and yet are all severed from one another by a narrow interflow of the sea. The King himself has nothing peculiar, all things are in com­mon; but he is bound to be equitable by certain laws; and lest he should break them out of covetousness, his extraordina­ry poverty keeps him strict to the rules of justice, having no house or property, but being maintained by the publick. He is not allowed one woman to himself solely, but takes by turns which soever he fancies for the present; Uxor Usu­ [...]ria. by which means he lives without desire, or indeed hopes of children a.

These are commonly thought to beb 44 in number; but they are really more. Pliny reckons them in all thirty, and Ptolemy five. The first is Recine, in Pliny Ricnea, in Antoninus Riduna, but call'd at this day Racline, and I am of opinion Riduna in Antoninus should be read Riclina, (cl) being easily turned into (d) by a little connexion of the strokes. This small isle lies over-against Ireland, and was known to the ancients for this its situation between it and Scotland. At this day it is only remarkable for the slaughter of the Irish Scots, who often were masters of it, but at last entirely driven out by the English2. The next is Epidium, which from the name seems to me (as well as to that most excellent, Geographer G. Mercator) to have lain near the promontory and shore of the Epidii. [...] And seeing Ila, a pretty large Island, cham­paign and fruitful, lies in this manner; I should (I must confess) take this for Epidium, and the Isle of the Epidii; for sometimes it is read [...].b It's length isc 24 miles, its breadth 16. It is so well stock'd with cattle, corn, and stags, that next to Man it was always the chief seat of the Kings of Man, as it is of the Mac Conells at this day, who have their castle here at Dunyweg d.

[...]Between Ila and Scotland lies Jona, which Bede calls Hy and Hu; given to the Scotch Monks by the Picts, for the benefit of the Gospel which they preach'd among them; wherein stands a monastery famous for the burial of the Kings of Scotland, and the resi­dence of holy men. One of the most eminent of them was Columba the Apostle of the Picts, from whose Cell this Isle, as also the man himself, was call'd Columbkill, as Bede testifies. Here, as some say, a Bishop's See was erected in Sodore,B [...]hop­ [...]k of Sodore. a little village, from which all the Isles took the name of Sodorenses, being all contain'd within this Diocesse.

After this we arrive at the Isle Maleos, Maleos. as Ptolemy calls it, now Mula, Mula. Vide de his G. Bu­chan. which Pliny seems to mention in this passage, Reliquarum Mella xxv. mill. pass am­plior proditur, i.e. Mella is reported to be 25 miles larger than the rest. For so the old Venice Edition has it; whereas the common books read it Relin­quarum nulla f. Then at Hebuda Hebudae. the more Eastern, now Skie, which from hence lies out in great length over-against the coast of Scotlandg; and the Western Hebuda because it lies westward, now called Lewes, Lewes. the Lordship of Mac-Cloyd, which in an old book of Man is term'd Lodhus, craggy and mountainous, and very thinly inhabited, but yet of greater extent than any of the rest; divided from Eust Eust. by a smallEuripus. chanelh. The rest are all inconsiderable besides Hirth i,Hirth. being either rough and stony, or unacces­sible by reason of craggy cliffs, and without grass. These however, as we have already said, were all of them purchased of the King of Norway by the Scots, as a support to their Empire; though they turn it to little or no advantage, by reason of the inhabitants, who are old Scots or Irish, men of great spirit and boldness, that will not subject themselves to the pe­nalty of Laws, nor the sentences of Courts. As for their manners, dress, and language, they differ little or nothing from the wild Irish, of whom we have al­ready treated; so that one may easily know them to be one and the same nation. The interest and wealth of them are enjoyed by Mac Conell, Mac Alen, or (as others call him) Maclen, Mac Cloyd de Lewes, and Mac Cloyd de Harich. But the most potent by far of these families is that of the Mac Conells, who derive themselves from Donald that in the reign of James the third took the title of King of the Isles, and ravaged Scotland with all the outrage and cruelty imaginable; for which his son John was outlawed, and suffered in his estate, being forced to leave it all at the King's will and mercy, who gave back some possessions in Cantir. In the last age flourish'd Gormy Mac Conell of this family, that is, the blue; perhaps so called from his cloaths; who had issue Agnus Mac Conell, See An­trim. and Alexander, who leaving Cantir as poor and barren, invaded the Glinnes in Ireland. This Agnus Mac Co­nell was father of James Mac Conell slain by Shan O-Neal, and of Surley Boy, who had lands given him in Rowt in Ireland by the bounteous Queen Eliza­beth. James Mac Conell had issue Agnus Mac Conell, 1586, and 1598. (but of him we have spoke already) who fell into such an inveterate enmity with Mac Clen, that no indearments of consanguinity could ever reconcile, nor restrain either of them from seeking the blood and ruine of one anotherk.

As we steer north-east from the Hebudes, we come in sight of the Orcades, Orcades. now Orkney, Orkney. being a cluster of Isles, distinguished by the interflow of the sea from one another, about 30 in number; which are said by a certain old manuscript to be so called, as if one should say, Argat, that is (for so it is there ex­plained) Above the Getes; but I had rather expound it, Above Cat; for it lies over-against Cath a Country of Scotland, which from the promontory is now called Catness, the Inhabitants whereof seem to be falsly named Carini in Ptolemy instead of Catini. These Islands in Solinus's time were without Inhabi­tants, and sadly overgrown with rushes; but now they are improved, and produce much barley; but no wheat, trees, nor woods. The chief and most remarkable of them is Pomonia, Pomona. a Bishop's See, call'd Pomona Diutina (from the length of the day there) by Solinus, but by the Inhabitants at present Main­land, as if it were Continent, adorned with a Bishop's seat at Kirkwal a little town, and with two castles; and enriched with store both of tin and lead. Ocetis is also reckoned among these Isles by Ptolemy; I suppose it may be that which we now call Hethy. But whether Hey, which is counted one of these be Pliny's Dumna, Dumna. is a question I cannot yet resolve. If it be not, I should be apt rather to think Fair-Isle, this Dumna; wherein the only town is called Dum; than Wardhuys in Lapland,Tacitus. as Becanus does. Julius Agri­cola, the first man that sailed round Britain, disco­vered the Orcades in that voyage, unknown to the world till that time; and conquered them3. So little right has Claudius to this conquest, as Hierom relates in his chronicle, that Juvenal in Hadrian's time writes thus of them.

Arma quid ultra?
Littera Juvernae promovimus & modo captas
Orcades, & minima contentos nocte Britannos.
What tho' the Orcades have own'd our power?
What tho' Juverna's tam'd, and Britain's shore
That boasts the shortest night?—

Afterwards, when the Roman Empire was utterly extinct in Britain,4 the Picts planted themselves in these Islands; thus Claudian poetically alludes,

Maduerunt Saxone fuso—Orcades.
The Orcades with Saxon gore or estow'd.

Ninnius also tells us, that Octha and Ebissus, both Saxons, who served under the Britains, sailed round the Picts in 5 vl Kyules, and wasted Orkney. After that, they fell under the dominion of the Norwegi­ans (upon which account the Inhabitants speak Go­thick) by the grant of Donald Ban, who after the death of his brother Malcolm Can Mor King of Scots, had excluded his nephews and usurped the Kingdom; and thought to procure a second by this means, to support him in his designs. The Norwegians conti­nued in possession of them till the year 1266. Then Magnus the fourth of that name King of Norway, being exhausted by a war with Scotland, surrendered it to Alexander the third King of Scots by treaty, which was afterwards confirmed to King Robert Brus in the year 1312 by Haquin King of Norway. At last, in the year 6 1468, Christian the first King of Norway and Denmark, renounced and quitted all the right either of him or his successors in it, to James the third King of Scotland, upon a marriage between him and his daughter; and so transferred all his right upon his son in law and his successors for ever. For the better warrant and assurance whereof it was also confirm'd by the Pope.

As for the Earls of Orkney; Earls of O [...]kney. not to mention the an­cient, who also held the Earldom of Cathness and Strathern as an inheritance; This title was at last by an heir female derived upon William de Sentcler; and William, the fourth Earl of this family, sirnamed the Prodigal, run out the estate, and was the last Earl of the family. Yet his posterity have enjoyed the ho­nour of Barons Sentcler till within this little while. And the title of Cathness remains at this day in the po­sterity of his brother. But as for the honourable title of Earl of Orkney, it was since this last age, together with the title of Lord of Shetland, conferr'd upon Robert, a natural son of King James the fifth; which his son Patrick Steward enjoys at this dayThe present Governors are sti [...]ed Stewards of Orkney..

Additions to the ORCADES.

THE Isles of Orkney are generally so little known, and yet withall so slightly touch'd upon by our Author; that the Curious must needs be well pleas'd to see a farther Description of them. Mr. James Wallace is our authority, a per­son very well vers'd in Antiquities; and particularly in such as belong'd to those parts, where his station gave him an opportunity of informing himself more exactly.He was Minister of Kirk­wall. Orkney lies in the Northern temperate Zone: in longitude 22 degr. 11 min. in latitude 59 degr. 2 min. The length of the longest day is 18 hours and some odd minutes. For a great part of June it will be so clear at midnight, that one may read a letter in their chamber: yet what Bleau tells us cannot be true, that from the hill of Hoy a man may see the sun at midnight. It cannot be the true body of the sun, but only the image of it refracted through the sea, or some watery cloud about the Horizon; seeing it must be as far depressed under our Horizon in June, as 'tis elevated above it in December; and from that hill the sun is to be seen in the shortest day of De­cember above 5 hours and a half.

The Air, the Seasons, and the particular Islands, my Author shall describe to you in his own words. "The air and clouds here, by the operation of the sun, do sometime generate several things; for instance, Not many years since some fishermen fishing half a league from land, over-against Copinsha, in a fair day there fell down from the air a stone about the bigness of a foot-ball, which fell in the midst of the boat, and sprung a leak in it, to the great hazard of the lives of the men that were in it: which could be no other but some substance generated in the clouds. The stone was like condensed or petrified clay, and was a long time in the custody of Captain Andrew Dick, at that time Stewart of that Country.

Here our winters are generally more subject to rain than snow; nor does the frost and snow conti­nue so long here as in other parts of Scotland; but the winds in the mean time will often blow very boi­strously: sometimes the rains descends not by drops, but by spouts of water, as if whole clouds fell down at once. About four year ago, after a thunder in the month of June, there fell a great flake of ice more than a foot thick.

This Country is wholly surrounded with the sea, having Pightland-Frith on the south, the Deucaledonian ocean on the west, the sea that divides it from Zet­land on the north, and the German sea on the east. Zetland stands north east and by east from Orkney, and from the Start in Sanda to Swinburgh-head, the most southerly point in Zetland, will be about 18 leagues, where there is nothing but sea all the way save Fair-Isle, which lies within eight leagues of Swinburgh-head.

Pightland-Firth, which divides this Country from Caithness, is in breadth from Duncans-bay to the nearest point of South Ronalsha in Orkney about twelve miles: in it are many tides (to the number of twenty four) which run with such an impetuous current, that a ship under sail is no more able to make way against [Page 1075-1076] the tide, than if it were hindred by a Remora; which I conceive is the cause, why some have said that they have found the Remora in these seas.

In this Firth, about two miles from the coast of Caithness lies Stroma, a little isle, but pleasant and fruitful: and because of its vicinity to Caithness, and its being still under the jurisdictions of the Lords of that Country, it is not counted as one of the isles of Orkney. On the north side of this isle, is a part of the Firth called the Swelches of Stroma; and at the west end of it, betwixt it and Mey in Caithness, there is another part of it, called the Merrie Men of Mey, both which are very dangerous.

The sea ebbs and flowes here as in other places, yet there are some Phaenomena, the reason of which can­not easily be found out: as in the isle of Sanda, it flows two hours sooner on the west side, than it does on the east side; and in North Faira (which lies be­twixt Eda and Westra) the sea ebbs nine hours, and flows but three. And at Hammoness in Sanda, both ebb and flood runs one way, except at the beginning of a quick stream, when for two or three hours the flood runs south.

The sea here is very turbulent in a storm, and as pleasant in a calm. The tides are very swift and violent, by reason of the multitude of the isles, and narrowness of the passage; for when all the rest of the sea is smooth, these tides carry their waves and billows high.

The tides run with such violence, that they cause a contrary motion in the sea adjoining to the land, which they call Easter-birth, or Wester-birth, accord­ing to its course: Yet, notwithstanding all this ra­pidity of these tides and births, the inhabitants daily almost travel from isle to isle, about their several bu­siness, in their little cockboats.

Whatever the ancients have written of the number of the isles of Orkney, it's certain there are but 26 at present inhabited, viz. South Ronaldsha, Swinnà, Hoy, Burra, Lambholm, Flotta, Faira, Cava, Gramsey, Main­land, Copinsha, Shapinsha, Damsey, Inhallo, Stronsa, Papa-Stronsa, Sanda, North Ronaldsha, Eda, Rousa-Wyre, Gairsa, Eglesha, North-Faira, Westra, Papa Westra. The rest of the isles are called Holms, and are only used for pa­sturage; all of them being separated from one ano­ther, by some narrow streights, where you may re­mark that the most of these names end in A, or Ey, which in the Teutonick Tongue signifieth water, to shew that these isles are pieces of land surrounded with wa­ter.

They are of different natures, some sandy, some marish, some abounding in moss, and some that have none; some mountainous, and some plain. Of these some are called the south isles, and others the north-isles, and that as they stand to the south or north of the greatest isle, called the Mainland.

South Ronalsha is the Southermost of these Isles, five miles long, fertile in Corn, and abounding with People. To the South-east lye the Pightland-Skerries, dangerous to Seamen: but to the North is St. Mar­garets Hope, a very safe Harbour for ships, which has no difficulty in coming to it, save a Rock in the midst of the Sound, betwixt this Isle and Burra, cal­led Lippa. From Burwick in this Isle, is the usual ferry to Duncans-bay in Caithness.

A little separated from this to the South-west, lyes Swinna, a little Isle, and only considerable for a part of Pightland Firth lying a little to the West of it, called the Wells of Swinna, which are two whirl­pools in the sea, (occasioned, as it is thought, through some hiatus that is in the earth below) that turn a­bout with such a violence, that if any boat or ship come within their reach, they will whirl it about till it be swallowed up and drowned. They are only dangerous in a dead Calm; for if there be any wind, and the boat under sail, there is no danger to go o­ver them. If a boat happen to come near them in a Calm, through the force of the tide, the Boats-men take this way for their preservation; they throw a barrel, or oar, or any thing that comes next to hand, into the Wells, and when it is swallowed up, the sea remains smooth for a time, for any boat to pass over.

Beyond this, and to the West of South-Ronaldsha, lyes Waes and Hoy, (thought to be the Dumna of Pliny) which are but one Isle, about 12 miles long, full of high mountains, and but thinly inhabited, unless in Waes, where the ground is more pleasant and fertile. From Snel-setter there is the other ferry out of this country to Ham in Caithness. Here are several good harbours, Kirk-hope, North-hope, Ore-hope, and others; but not much frequented.

To the North of South Ronaldsha about a mile, lyes Burra, a pleasant little Isle, fruitful of Corn, and a­bounding with Rabbets.

Betwixt it and the Main-land is Lambholm, and to the West, toward Hoy-mouth, lyes Flotta, Faira, Cava, and Gra [...]nsey, all of them fruitful and pleasant Isles, though they be not large.

Next to these is the Main-land, called by the anti­ents Pomona or Pomonia, about 24 miles long, and well inhabited. About the middle of this Isle, looking to the North, stands Kirkwall, the only town in all this country. There are in it especially four excel­lent harbours for ships; one at Kirkwall, both large and safe, without any danger of shoals or blind rocks as they come to it, unless they come from the West by Inhallo and Gairsa; another is at Deirsound, which is a great bay, and a very safe road for ships, having good anchoring ground, and capable to give shelter to the greatest Navies. The third is at Grahamshall, toward the East side of this Isle, where is a conveni­ent road; but the ship that sails to it from the East, would do well to keep betwixt Lambholm and the Main-land; for the other way, betwixt Lambholm and Burra, (which appears to them to be the only open) is very shallow and dangerous, even for small ships. The fourth is at Kairston, a small village at the West end of the Main-land, where is a very safe and com­modious harbour, well fenced against all winds, and weathers by two small Holms that stand at the entry.

To the East of the Main-land lyes Copinsha, a little Isle, but very conspicuous to sea-men, in which, and in several other places of this countrey, are to be found in great plenty excellent stones for the game called Curling. To the North-east of this Isle is a Holm called The horse of Copinsha.

To the North of the Main-land, lye the North Isles, the first of which is Shapinsha, betwixt five and six miles long, and hath a safe harbour for ships at El­wick.

Of an equal bigness to that, toward the South-east, lyes Stronsa, which hath two convenient harbours, one at Lingasound, fenced with Linga-holm; the other at Strynie, fenced with a little pleasant Isle to the North of it, called Papa-stronsa.

Beyond these toward the North, at a pretty di­stance, lyes Sanda, of about 11 or 12 miles in length, but very narrow, well stored with Corn and Rabbets. It hath two roads for ships, one at Kitle-toft, guarded by a little Holm, called The Holm of Elness; the other at Otterswick, guarded by the most Northern Isle in all this country, called North-Ronalsha, which is a lit­tle fruitful Isle; but both it and Sanda are destitute of moss-ground, and are forced to bring their peits or turfs a great way off, from the adjacent Isle Eda.

This Eda lyeth to the South east of Sanda, thought to be the Ocetis of Ptolemy, near five miles in length, full of moss and hills, and but thinly inhabited, unless it be about the skirts of it: it hath a safe road to the North, called Calf-sound, guarded by a large Holm called The Calf of Eda, in which there is a good Salt Pan.

Three miles to the West of Kirkwal, at the bottom of a large Bay, lyes a little Isle, called Damsey, with a Holm beside it as big as it self.

To the North-north-west lyes Rousa, a large Isle, about six miles long, full of heatherly hills, well sto­red with Plover and Moor-fowl: it is but thinly in­habited.

Betwixt it and the main land lyes Inhallo; and to­ward Kirkwal lyes Wyre and Gairsa, small but profita­ble Isles.

North from Kirkwal, at eight miles distance, stands Eglesha, something more than two miles long, but pleasant and fertile, having a convenient road for ships betwixt it and Wyre; there is in it a little hand­some [Page 1077-1078] some Church, where it is said that St. Magnus, the Patron of this Country, lyes buryed.

To the North of Eglisha is Westra, seven miles long, pleasant, fertile, and well inhabited; it hath a conve­nient harbour for ships at Piriwa; at the East end of it lyes Faira, called for distinction Faira be North; and to the North-and-by-east is Papa-Westra, a plea­sant Isle, three miles in length, famous for Saint Tred­wel's Chapel and Loch, of which many things are reported by the vulgar.

All these Isles are indifferently fruitful, well stored with fields of Corn and herds of Cattle, and abound with Rabbets; but destitute of Wheat, Rye, and Pease.

The chief products of this country, and which are exported yearly by the Merchant, are Beer, Malt, Meal, Fish, Tallow, Hides, Stockings, Butter, Selch-skins, Otter-skins, Rabbet-skins, Lamb-skins, white Salt, Stuffs, Writing-Pens, Downs, Feathers, Hams, Wooll, &c."

Thus much of the particular Islands. They have good store of field and garden-plants; and make great quantities of butter. Their Ews are so fertile, that most of them have two at a birth, and some three; nay, Mr. Wallace affirms, that he has seen four at a birth all living, and following the Dam. Their horses are but little, yet strong and lively: they have great herds of Swine, and Warrens almost in every Isle well stored with rabbets. That they can want either fish or fowl, considering the situation of the Country, we cannot well imagine. The Eagles and Kites are there in great plenty, and are very trouble­some, seizing sometimes upon young Children, and carrying them a good way off. So that if any one kills an Eagle, he may by law claim a hen out of e­very house in the parish where it is killed. Hawks and Falcons have their nests in several parts of the Islands; and the King's Falconer comes every year and takes the young, who has twenty pound sterling in salary, and a hen or a dog out of every house in the Country, except some houses that are privi­leged.

They have several Mines of Silver, Tin, Lead, and perhaps of other Metals; but none are improved. They find abundance of Marle, which turns to good account to the Husbandman. Free-stone quarries, with grey and red slate, are in many places; and in some, Marble and Alabaster.

When the winds are violent, the sea casts in pieces of trees, and sometimes hogsheads of wine and bran­dy, Ambergreese, exotick Fowls, &c.

Forest or Wood they have none; nor any Trees, except in the Bishop's garden at Kirkwall, where there are some Ashes, Thorn, and Plum-trees. Here and there in a Gentleman's garden there are Apple and Cherry-trees, but the fruit seldom comes to any maturity. Yet it should seem there have been Woods formerly; for they find Trees in the Mosses, of twenty or thirty foot in length, with their branches entire.

Where the Country is divided into so many small Islands, it cannot be expected there should be any large rivers: yet bourns and torrents they have, well replenished with Trouts. There are many Lochs; but they serve to no further use than affording water to their Mills or Cattle. The many excellent roads, bays and ports, make it exceeding commodious for na­vigation.

Thus much of the Country in general. Particu­lar places are no ways considerable, except it be Kirkwall, an account whereof, take from my Author, together with the ancient state of the Church of Orkney; the Cathedral and Bishop's Palace being both in this Town.

Mr. Wal­lac [...]'s ac­count of K [...]r [...]wall.The only remarkable town in this Country is Kirkwall, an ancient borough, long possessed by the Danes, by whom it was called Cracoviaca, built upon a pleasant Oyse or inlet of the sea, near the middle of the main land; near a mile in length, with nar­row streets, having a very safe harbor and road for ships. Here is the seat of justice: the Stewart, She­riff, Commissary, all of them keeping their several Courts in this place. Almost all the houses in it are slated, but the most remarkable edifices in it, are St. Magnus's Church, and the Bishop's Palace. As for the King's Castle, it is now demolished, but by the ruines, it appears to have been a strong and state­ly fort, and probably built by some of the Bishops of Orkney, as appears from a remarkable stone set in the midst of the wall that looks towards the Streat, which has a Bishop's Miter and Arms engraven on it. There is in it a publick School for the teaching of Grammar, endowed with a competent salary; and at the north end of the town, is a place built by the English, ditch'd about, and on which, in time of war, they plant Cannons for the defence of the har­bor against the ships of the enemy; as it fell out anno 1666, when there was war between our King and the Hollanders, a Dutch man of war coming to the road, (who shot many guns at the Town, with a design to take away some of the ships that were in the harbor) was by some Cannon from the Mount so bruised, that he was forced to flee with the loss of many of his men.

This Town had been erected into a royal borough in the time of the Danes: and Anno 1480, King James the third gave them a Charter, confirming their old erection and privileges, specifying their antiquity, and giving them power to hold Borough-Courts, to incarcerate and arrest, to make laws and ordinances, and to elect their own Magistrates year­ly, for the right government of the town: to have a weekly Market on Tuesday and Friday, and three Fairs in the year, one about Palm-Sunday, an­other at Lammas, and the third at Martinmas, each to continue three days. He moreover disposed to them some lands about the town, with the customs and shore-dues, and the power of a Pitt and Gallows, and all other privileges granted to any Royal Bo­rough within the Kingdom, exempting them from sending any Commissioners to Parliament, unless their own necessities requir'd it. This Charter is da­ted at Edinburgh, the last of March, 1486. And in the year 1536, February the 8th, King James the fifth ratified the former charter by a new Charter of confirmation. And in the year 1661, King Charles, after his restoration, ratified the former Charters by a signiture under his royal hand, dated at Whitehall, May the 25th, whereupon the Parliament at Edin­burgh, the 22d of August, 1670, confirmed all by their Act: yet with this special provision, That what was granted to them by that Act, might not prejudice the interest of the Bishop of Orkney.

The Town is governed by a Provost, four Bai­liffs, and a Common Council, as in other Bo­roughs.

The Church of this Country, as also that of Zet­land, was under the government of one Bishop, stil­ed the Bishop of Orkney and Zetland. The Bishop's revenue was great before, but at present it will not amount to much more than eight thousand Marks, Chamberlains, and other Officers fees being paid.

The Cathedral Church, is St. Magnus's Church in Kirkwall. It was founded (as 'tis thought) by St. Magnus, King of Norway, but afterwards greatly enlarged by some of the pious Bishops of that See: for Bishop Stewart enlarged it to the east, all above the Grees, and Bishop Reid three pillars to the west. It's as beautiful and stately a structure as is in the Kingdom, built cross ways, for the most part free-stone, stand­ing on pillars, all most curiously vaulted; the three Gates by which they entered into it, being chequer­ed with red and white polished stones, embossed and flower'd in a comely way, and the Steeple elevated to a great height (standing on four stately pillars) in which is a set of as excellent and sweet chim'd Bells as in any Cathedral of the Kingdom. In the year 1670, the pyramid of the steeple being covered with wood, was burnt by Thunder; but by the industry of Bishop Mackenzie, and liberality of some charita­ble persons, it is again repaired, and the largest Bell (which had got a rift by the fall it had at the burn­ing of the steeple) is re-founded, and cast over again in Holland.

Besides the Cathedral, there are thirty one Churches more in this Country, wherein Divine Service is ce­lebrated; as also a great many ancient Chapels, a­bove an hundred in number; which shews that this Country was no less anciently, than it is at present addicted to devotion.

This Diocess had its several ancient dignities and priviledges for a long time, but these, by the con­stant trouble that this Country was in by the change of Masters, being lessened and grown worse; Bishop Robert Reid made a new erection and foundation of the Chapter, viz. seven dignities, whereof the first was a Provost, to whom, under the Bishop, the cor­rection and amendment of the Canons, Prebends, and Chaplains was to belong; he had allotted to him the Prebendary of the Holy Trinity, the vicaridge of South Ronaldsha, with the maintainance of of the Kirk of Burra. 2. An Arch-Deacon, who was to govern the people according to the disposition of the Canon law, and to him was allotted the Arch-Deacon's an­cient rights, the Vicaridge of Birsa, and Chaplainry of St. Ola, within the Cathedral Kirk of Kirkwall, to­gether with the maintainance of the Kirk of Hare. 3. A Precentor, who was to rule the Singers in the Quire, in the elevation or depression of their songs, and to him were allotted the Prebendary of Orphir, and Vicaridge of Stennis. 4. A Chancellor, who was to be learned in both laws, and bound to read in the Pontifical law publickly in the Chapter, to all that ought to be present; and to look to the preserving and mending the Books of the Quire and Register, and to keep the common Seal and Key of the Li­brary: to him was allotted the Prebendary of St. Ma­ry in Sanda, and Vicaridge of Sanda. 5. A Treasu­rer, who was to keep the Treasure of the Church, and sacred Vestments, and to have a care of the Bread, Wine, Wax, Oyl, and nourishment for the Lights of the Kirk; to him is allotted the Rectory of St. Ni­cholas in Stronsa, and Vicaridge of Stronsa. 6. A Sub-Dean, who was to supply the place of the Pro­vost in his absence, for the amending of the defects of the Chapter, and to exercise the office of a Butler to the Bishop; to him was allotted the Parsonage of Hoy, and the Vicaridge of Waes. 7. A Sub-Chantor, who was bound to play upon the Organs each Lord's-day, and Festivals, and to supply the place of the Chanter in his absence; to him was allotted the Pre­bendary of St. Colme.

Likewise he erected seven other Canons and Pre­bends, to wit, 1. The Prebend of Holy Cross; to him was given the Parsonage of Cross-kirk in Sanda; he was to be a special Keeper of Holy Things, under the Treasurer, and was to take care of the Clock, and ring­ing of the Bells at hours appointed, and to take care that the floor of the Kirk was cleanly swept. 2. The Prebend of St Mary, to whom was given the Cha­plainary of St. Mary, and Vicaridge of Evie; he was to have a care of the roof and windows of the Ca­thedral, and to have them helped if need were. 3. The Prebend of St. Magnus, to whom was allotted the Prebendary of St. Magnus; he was to be Confes­sor of the housholds of the Bishop, Provost, Canons and Chaplains, and the servants in the time of Easter, and to administer the Eucharist to them. The fourth Prebend was to have the Chaplainry of St. John the Evangelist, in the said Cathedral Kirk. The fifth Prebend, was to have the Chaplainary of St. Lawrence. The sixth was to have the Prebendary of St. Catha­rine. And the seventh Prebend, was to have the Prebendary of St. Duthas. To which seven Digni­ties, and seven Prebendaries, he moreover assigned and allotted (besides the former Kirks and Titles) the rents and revenues of the parsonages of St. Colme in Waes, and Holy-Cross in Westra, as also the Vicaridges of the Parish Churches of Sandwick and Stromness, with their pertinents for their daily distributions.

Besides these, he erected thirteen Chaplains: To the first was allotted the Chaplainry of St. Peter, and he was to be Master of the Grammar-School. To the second was allotted the Chaplainry of St. Au­gustin, and he was to be Master of the Singing-School. The third was to be Stallarius, or the Bi­shop's Chorister. The fourth, the Provost's Chorister. The fifth, the Arch-Deacon's. The sixth, the Precentor's. The seventh, the Chancel­lor's. The eighth, the Treasurer's. The ninth, the Sub-dean's. The tenth, the Prebend's of Holy-Cross. The eleventh, the Prebend's of St. Mary. The twelfth, the Prebend's of St. Catharine. The thir­teenth, the Chaplain's of Holy-Cross. Every one of these Choristers were to have twenty four Meils of Corn, and ten Marks of money for their stipend yearly, besides their daily distributions, which were to be raised from the rents of the Vicaridge of the Cathedral Kirk, and from the foundation of Thomas, Bishop of Orkney, and of the twelve pounds mortified by King James the third, and King James the fourth, Kings of Scotland. The office of which Cho­risters, was to sing Mass evening and morning by turns.

To which he added a Sacrist, who was to ring the bels and light the lamps, and carry in water and fire to the Church, and to go before the Pro­cession with a white rod, after the manner of a Bea­dle; and for this he was to have the accustomed re­venue, together with forty shillings from the Bishop yearly.

Moreover, he ordained six Boys, who were to be Taper-bearers, and to sing the responsories and verses in the Quire, as they were to be ordered by the Chanter. Of which six Boys, one was to be nomi­nated and maintained by the Bishop. The second, by the Prebend of St. Magnus. The third, by the Prebend of St. John. The fourth, by the Prebend of St. Lawrence. The fifth, by the Prebend of St. Ca­tharine. The sixth, by the Prebend of St. Duthas. And every one of them, besides their mainteinance, was to have twenty shillings Scotch a year.

Moreover, to every one of the aforesaid Dignities, Canons and Prebends, he assigned certain lands in Kirkwall for their Mansions. The Charter of this erection is dated at Kirkwall, October the 28th, Anno 1544. And in the following year, it was confirmed by another Charter, granted by David Beaton, Car­dinal of St. Stephen in mount Celio, Presbyter of the Church of Rome, and Arch-Bishop of St. Andrews, having authority so to do. It is dated at Sterling, the last of June, and the eleventh year of Pope Paul the third, and confirmed by Queen Mary at Edenburgh, the last of April, Anno Regni 13.

In this condition the Church continued as long as Popery stood; but the Reformation coming in, and Robert Stewart, Earl of Orkney, having obtained the Bishoprick from Bishop Bothwel, by the exchange of the Abbey of Holy Rood-House, became sole Lord of the Country: whereupon it came to pass, that he, and his son Earl Patrick, who succeeded him, did in the Church as they pleased.

At last, James Law being made Bishop of Orkney, and the Earldom united to the Crown (by the death and forfeiture of the aforesaid Patrick Stewart;) He with the consent of his Chapter, made this contract with King James the sixth, of blessed memory. In which they resigned to the King and his successors, all their Ecclesiastical lands and possessions, with all rights and securities belonging thereto, to be incor­porated and united to the Crown, especially such as should be thought necessary to be united to it. And the King gives back, and dispones to the Bishop, se­veral Lands in the Parishes of Ham, Orphir, Stromness, Sandwick, Shapensha, Waes, Hoy, St. Ola, and of Evie, Burra and Flotta, to be a patrimony to the Bishop and his successors for ever: disponing moreover, to him and his successors, the right of patronage to present to all the Vicaridges of Orkney and Zetland, with power to present qualified Ministers as oft as any Kirk should be vacant. Disponing also to them the heritable and perpetual right and jurisdiction of Sheriffship and Bailiffry within the Bishoprick and Patrimony there­of, exempting the Inhabitants and Vassals of the Bi­shoprick in all causes, civil and criminal, from the ju­risdiction of the Sheriffs and Stewards of the Earl­dom. As also, he disponed to the Bishop and hi [...] successors, the Commissariot of Orkney and Zetland, with power to constitute and ordain Commissaries, Clerks, and other members of Court. In which [Page 1081-1082] contract, it was moreover agreed, that the Minister of South-Ronalsha, Dean; the Minister of Birsa, Arch-Deacon; the Minister of Lady-Kirk in Sanda, Chan­cellor; the Minister of Stronsa, Treasurer; and the Parson of Westra; should be a sufficient Chapter: And that their consents should be as available for any deed to be done by the Bishops of Orkney, as the fullest Chapter of any Cathedral Kirk within the Kingdom. This Contract was made Anno 1614; And in the year following, by an Act dated at Edinburgh the 22th of November, the several Dignities and Mini­sters, both in the Bishoprick and Earldom, were provided to particular maintainances (besides what they were in possession of before) payable by the King and Bishop to the Minister in their several bounds respective. And as it was agreed upon in that contract, and determined by that Act; so are the Mi­nisters provided at this present.

Mr. Wal­lace's Ac­count of the first Planters of Orkney.This has been the ancient condition of the Church in these parts. After the Ecclesiastical, the Civil State comes to be consider'd; viz. the first Planters and ancient Possessors; and as a consequence of that, the several remains of Antiquity which can be produced at this day: Of all which the same Author will best inform you in his own words.

The first Planters and Possessors of this Country were certainly the Picts, as the generality of our Hi­storians do affirm, who moreover call Orkney, Anti­quum Pictorum regnum, the ancient Kingdom of the Picts: There being yet in this Countrey several strange antick Houses, many of which are overgrown with Earth, which are still called Picts Houses; and the Firth that runs between this and Caithness, is still from them called Pictland Firth: i.e. the Firth that runs by the Lands of the Picts. Though Buchanan (to esta­blish his Opinion) would rather have it called Fre­tum penthlandicum, from Penthus, a man of his own making. These verses of the Poet Claudian,

Maduerunt Saxone fuso,
Orcades, incaluit pictorum sanguine Thule.
The Orkney Isles with Saxon Blood were wet,
And Thule with the Pictish gore did sweat,

Do evidently prove, that the Picts, with some other Colony of the German Nation, particularly the Saxons, at that time were the Possessors and Inhabitants of these Northern Isles. Moreover, to this day many of the Inhabitants use the Norse, or Old Gothick Language, which is not much different from the Old Teutonick, or the Language which the Picts used. Besides, the Sirnames of the ancient Inhabitants are of a German Original; for the Seaters are so called from Seater, one of the old German Idols which they worshipped for Saturn; The Taits from Twitsh, i.e. the Dutch who got that name from Twisco the son of Noe and Tythea, the famous progenitors of the Germans; The Keldas, from the ancient Culdees or Keldeis (as Spotswood thinks) who were the ancient Priests or Ministers of the Chri­stian Religion among the Picts, so called because they lived in Cells: The Baikies, from some small running water, which in the Teutonick is called a Baikie: So the names that end in Stane; as Hourstane, Corstane, Yor­stane, Beistane, &c. which is a Pictish or Teutonick termi­nation of Sirname, signifying the superlative degree of comparison: and many more might be added, if it were needful to shew that the Pictish Blood is as yet in this Countrey, and that the People were the first Possessors of it.

These Picts, as is generally acknowledged, were of a German descent, coming at first from that part of Germany, that borders on the Baltick Sea, where at present are the Dukedoms of Meckleburgh and Pome­rania. They were so called, because they were no­table Warriours, and fighters, their true name (as Ver­stegan informs us) being Phightian, that is Phghiters or Fighters: They are by the Romans called Picti, though some Writers call them Pictavi; and might have been so called by them, either from some resemblance to that name of Phightian that they took to themselves, or from their singular beauty and comely form, as if they had been painted people: and so Boethius in his Character of them, puts both these properties toge­ther, saying of them, Quod erant Corporibus robustissimis candidis (que) the like sayeth Verstegan of them, that they were tall and strong of body, and of a fair complexi­on; and so it is at this very hour, there being no people in Scotland, that more resemble the Picts in these qualities than the generality of our Orkney men and women do, being generally strong built, and very beautiful and lovely. Or the Romans might have called them Picti, because being a people much de­lighting in wars, they had their Shields painted with divers colours, for Alex. ab Alex. lib. 2. gen. dier. cap. 22. observes, that it was the way of the German Nati­on so to do, saying, Germani Scuta Lectissimis coloribus distinxere. Though I think it more probable they were called so, because, to make themselves more ter­rible to their enemies, they used to paint their Bodies with the Images of divers Beasts, or imprint them on their Flesh with some Iron Instruments: which has given occasion to Claudian to say of them.

Ferroque notas
Perlegit exanimes Picto moriente figuras.
And various figures on their Bodies spie,
While dying Picts upon the ground did lie.

But at what time these Picts first planted these Isles, is somewhat controverted by our writers: some say, that in the year of the World 4867, the Picts having left their native Country, to seek out some new habi­tation to themselves, came first to Orkney, where they left a Colony to plant the Country, and then with their main body ferrying over Pictland-firth, and pas­sing through Caithness, Ross, Murray, Marr, and Angus, at last settled themselves in Fife and Louthian, which from them by our Writers is called Pictlandia. Others more probably think that the Picts did not settle here till the time of Reuther King of Scots, at which time the Scots by an intestine division warring upon one ano­ther, each party being assisted by a considerable number of the Picts, they fought so desperately, that besides Ge­thus King of Picts, the greatest number of both the Scots and Pictish Nobility were killed, together with many thousands of the Commons of both Nations. Which great slaughter, with the invasion of the Britons at the same time, constrained the Picts (who perceived them­selves unable to resist them) to fly, some by land and others by sea, to Orkney, where they abode for a time, and made Gothus the brother of the foresaid Gethus to be their King. And after a few years, having left some of their number to people and plant the Coun­trey, they returned to Louthian, and having expelled the Britons, settled themselves again in their ancient possessions.

The Countrey being thus planted, the People grew and multiplied, and for a long time were governed by Kings of their own, after the manner of the Picts and other Nations. There is still a place in this Coun­trey, that by reason of its name and antick form, should seem to have been the Residence of some of those Kings; for it is called Cuningsgar, though now it is appropriate to be a dwelling house to the Reverend Minister of Sandwick. But the me­mory of the Names and Actions of these Kings are, by the iniquity of time, and carelesness of our Writers, buried in silence. Only we find mention made of two. Belus King of Orkney; Holinshed calls him Bladus, and Boethius Balus, but it is more likely he was called Belus; for there is at this time a stone in the Kirk of Birsa, (where probably the King had his principal Residence, as at this hour one of our Kings chiefest palaces is remaining) having this name Belus engraven on it in ancient Characters. This Prince, upon what provocation is not recorded, levied an Army, and crossing Pictland Firth, invaded Caithness and Ross, making prey of all he met with. But Ewen the second, being at that time King of Scotland, hearing of this Invasion, came with his Army so un­expectedly upon him, and assaulted him so vigorously, that he put his soldiers to flight, a great many escaping by boat, but Belus himself was put to that strait, that he slew himself, lest he should fall into the Enemies hands.

After him, we read of another King of Orkney, called Ganus, in the time of Caratacus King of Scots; and of whom it is reported, that Claudius Caesar being in England, after he had setled the Roman interest there, anno Christi 43. took a resolution to invade and subdue Orkney, pretending that that people had assisted the Scots against him, but indeed that he might get some glory to himself by vanquishing so remote a people: and so he comes with his navy and forces to this Country, where, though the people did resist him manfully, yet being overpowered, they were at last vanquished, and their King Ganus, with his wife and children, apprehended, and carri­ed with him to Rome, where they, with some noble Britans, were led in triumph. This History Boethius reports out of Beda, Suetonius, Eutropius, besides some later writers; also Hardmannus Schedel in his General History of the several ages of the World, speaking of the Emperor Claudius, says, Quod insu­las Orchades Romano adjecit imperio; sexto quo pro­fectus erat mense Romam rediit & triumphavit maximo apparatu.

This Juvenal takes notice of, when he says in his second Satyr:

Littora Jubernae promovimus, & modo captas
Orcadas, & minima contentos nocte Britannos.
We went to Orkney and the Strathiern coast,
And Britans, who of shortest night do boast.

A little after, the Romans had not such cause to tri­umph over Orkney: for when Agricola was their General Britain, Anno Christi 87, as Hendry Isaacson computes it in his Chronological Tables, he sent a Navy to sail about Britain, to discover the largeness of it, or whether it was an Isle or not; and after they had coasted many days towards the North, they came at last in sight of Orkney, (which Tacitus, for want of better information, imagines to be unknown before that time;) but dredaing to pass through Pightland Firth for fear of shallows, they seized some of the Husband­men that lived in the next Islands, constraining them to go aboard, and pilot them through the Firth. But they suspecting that the Romans had a hostile design on their Country, and not caring for their own lives, entered the strait at such an inconvenient time, that the ships were born with the violence of the stream against the rocks and shelves; so that they were all almost torn, broke, and lost, without recovery, only some few of the Navy, that were not so hasty to follow, perceiving the sad loss of their fellows, returned by the same way they came, and reported these lamentable tidings to Agricola: And indeed there is a place in Shapinsha, over against which are impetuous tides and dangerous shallows, at this day called Agricola, but whether it got that name from this accident, I am not able to deter­mine.

But yet it seems that Orkney was a considerable thing in the eyes of the Romans. For Polyd. Virgil, lib. 3. Anglicae historiae, speaking of the division of the Empire among the sons of Constantine the Great, reckons Orkney among the famous Kingdoms that fell to the share of his son Constantine; saying, Huic sorte evenit Britannia cum Gallia, Hispania, & Orcha­dibus.

This Country it's like, continued thus under the Government of their own Princes, till the fatal ruine and subversion of the Pictish Kingdom in Scotland, in the year of our Lord 839. At which time, Kenneth the second, that martial King of Scots, having in many battels overthrown the Pights, at last expelled them out of all Scotland, and seizing on Fife and Louthian, and the other large territories that they had therein, pursued them to Orkney, vanquishing these Isles, and adding them to his other Dominions.

Orkney being thus annexed to the Crown of Scot­land, continued many years under the Govern­ment of the Scottish Kings and their Lieutenants, till about the year 1099. At which time, Donald Bain, Lord of the Isles (having usurped the Crown, and caused himself to be proclaimed King of Scotland, and being thereupon put hardly to it by the injured Heir and discontented Nobility) that he might not loose what he had unjustly usurped, he invited Magnus King of Norway, to come to his assistance, with an offer of the Isles for his pains. Who coming with his Navy, invaded Orkney and the Western Isles, putting Garisons in all convenient places.

By this means the Norwegian got possession of this Country, and held it for the space of 164 years, when they came to loose all again upon this occasion. Anno 1263, Alexander the third being then King of Scotland, Acho (by some called Hagin) King of Nor­way, hoping (from the divisions that were then in the Kingdom, and the famine that then pressed the land) to make some further conquest in Scotland, comes with a great Navy and Army of Danes and Norvegians to the West Isles, and conquers Arran and Bute (which were the only Isles at that time, un­der the Dominion of the Scots:) and from this suc­cess, hoping for greater matters, he lands on the continent, and takes in the Town and Castle of Air. But King Alexander having assembled a great Army, assaults him in battel at Largis, kills his Nephew, a man of high renown, and after a great slaughter of his soldiers (to the number of twenty four thousand) puts the remainder to flight. Immediately upon this defeat, King Acho hears of another sad loss, namely, that his Fleet, containing the number of an hundred and fifty ships, were by the force of an outragious tempest, all cast away, and broken against the rocks, except four, in which he presently embarked, and fled to Orkney. Being come thither, he sent to Norway and Denmark for a new army and Fleet, with an intention again to invade Scotland the next summer, but he died in the beginning of the follow­ing year, January 22, anno 1264. and was buried in that place, where the Cathedral now stands, under a marble stone, which is seen to this day.

After his death, King Alexander invaded the Isle of Man and the Western Isles; which, after some opposi­tion, he recovered, and intending to make the like attempt for the recovery of Orkney and Zetland, there came Ambassadors to him from Magnus King of Norway and Denmark (who succeeded his father A­cho in these Kingdoms) a man well enclined, and one that feared God. After several treaties, it was at last agreed upon, that King Alexander should pay to the King of Norway the sum of 4000 marks Sterling, with the sum of an hundred marks by year: And that for this, Magnus King of Norway, should quit all right that he might pretend to in the Isles of Orkney and Zetland, and the other Isles of Scotland: which accordingly he did by letters under his great seal; renouncing and giving over all right or claim that he had, or might have, both for him and his successors, to these and all the other Isles of Scotland. And for the better confirmation hereof, a marriage was agreed upon betwixt the Lady Margaret, daugh­ter to Alexander, and Hangonanus (or Hannigo, or A­quine, as others call him) son to King Magnus, both children, to be compleated when they came to a marriageable estate.

This Magnus King of Norway was a man of great piety and devotion, for which he was reputed a Saint, commonly called Saint Magnus. He much ad­vanced the Christian Religion in this Country, whose patron he is held to be, and is thought to have founded that stately edifice in Kirkwall, which is now the Cathedral, called from him St. Magnus's Kirk.

The opinion of his sanctity and miracles made him so famous, that the day wherein King Robert Bruce gave that great and memorable defeat to the English at Bannockburn, there was seen riding through Aber­deen, a horse-man in shining armor, who told them of the victory, and afterwards was seen riding on his horse over Pightland firth: Whereupon it was con­cluded (saith Boethius, who tells this story) that it was St. Magnus. And upon that account, the King, after the victory, ordered that for ever after five pound Sterling should be paid to St. Magnus's Kirk in Kirkwall, out of the Customs payable by the Town of Aberdeen.

Orkney being in this manner recovered from the hands of the Danes and Norvegians, continued ever after annexed to the Crown of Scotland.

Their An­tiquities, word for word, from the same Au­thor.There is in Hoy, lying betwixt two hills, a stone called the Dwarfie Stone, 36 foot long, 18 foot broad, nine foot thick, hollowed within by the hand of some mason, (for the prints of the mason's irons are to be seen on it to this very hour) with a square hole of about two foot high for the entry, and a stone proportionable standing before it for the door. With­in, at one end, is a bed excellently hewen out of the stone, with a Pillow, wherein two men may con­veniently lye at their full length; at the other end is a couch, and in the middle a hearth for a fire, with a round hole cut out above for the chimney.

It's thought to be the residence of some melancho­ly Hermit; but the vulgar Legend says, there was once a famous giant residing in that Island, who with his wife lived in that same stone as their Castle.

At the west end of that stone stands an exceeding high Mountain of a steep ascent, called The Wart-hill of Hoy; near the top of which, in the months of May, June, and July, about mid-day, is seen something that shines and sparkles admirably, and which may be dis­cerned a great way off. It hath formerly shined more brightly than it does now: but what that is (though many have climbed up the hill, and attempted to search for it) none could ever find. The vulgar talk of it as some enchanted Carbuncle; but I rather take it to be some water sliding down the face of a smooth rock, and when the sun at such a time shines upon it, the reflection causeth that admirable splendour.

At Stennis, where the Loch is narrowest in the middle, having a Causey of stones over it for a bridge, there is at the South end of the bridge a Round, set a­bout with high smooth stones or flags (without any engraving) about 20 foot high above ground, six foot broad, and a foot or two thick. Betwixt that Round and the bridge, are two stones standing, of the same largeness with the rest, whereof one hath a round hole in the midst of it. And at the other end of the bridge, about half a mile removed from it, is a larger Round, about an hundred and ten paces dia­meter, set about with such stones as the former, save that some of them are fallen down; and both East and West of this bigger round, are two artificial (as is thought) green mounts. Both these rounds are ditched about.

Some conceive that these rounds have been places wherein two opposite Armies encamped; but others more probably think that they were the High-places in the Pagan times, whereon Sacrifices were offered, and that these two mounts were the places where the Ashes of the Sacrifices were flung. And this is the more probable, because Boethius, in the life of Mainus, King of Scots, makes mention of that kind of high stones, calling them the Temples of the Gods. His words are these, In memory of what King Mainus or­dained anent the worship of the Gods, there remains yet in our days many huge stones, drawn together inform of a Circle, named by the people, The antient Temples of the Gods; and it is no small admiration to consider by what art or strength so huge stones have been brought together.

You will find besides, in many other places of this country, Obelisks, or huge high stones, set in the ground like the former, and standing apart, (and in­deed they are so large that none sees them, but won­ders by what engines they have been erected) which are thought to be set up either as a memorial of some famous battle, or as a monument of some remarkable person that has been buried there; that way of ho­nouring deserving and valiant men, being the inven­tion of King Reutha, as Boethius says.

There is in Rousay, betwixt high mountains, a place called The Camps of Jupiter Fring: the name is strange, and should import some notable accident, but what it was I could not learn.

At the West end of the Main-land, near Skeall, on the top of high rocks, above a quarter of a mile in length, there is something like a street all set in red clay, with a sort of reddish stones of several figures and magnitudes, having the images and representa­tions of several things as it were engraven upon them. And which is very strange, most of these stones, when they are raised up, have that same image engraven under, which they had above. That they are so figu­red by art, is not probable; nor can the reason of nature's way in their engraving be readily given.

In the Links of Skeall, where sand is blown away with the wind, are sound several places built qua­drangularly about a foot square, with stones about well-cemented together, and a stone lying in the mouth; having some black earth in them. The like of which are found in the Links of Rousum in Stronsa, where also is found a remarkable monument. It is a whole round stone like a barrel, hollow within, sharp edged at the top, having the bottom joyned like the bottom of a barrel. On the mouth was a round stone, answerable to the mouth of the monument, and above that a large stone for the preservation of the whole: within was nothing but red clay and burnt bones, which I sent to Sir Robert Sibbald, to whom also I thought to have sent the whole monument, had it not broken in pieces as they were taking it from its seat. It's like, that this, as also the other four-square monuments, have been some of those antient Urns, wherein the Romans, when they were in this country, laid up the ashes of their dead.

Likewise in the Links of Tranabie in Westra, have been found graves in the sand, (after the sand hath been blown away by the wind,) in one of which was seen a man lying with his sword on the one hand, and a Danish ax on the other: and others that have had dogs, and combs, and knives buried with them. Which seems to be an instance of the way how the Danes (when they were in this country) buried their dead; as the former was of the Romans. Beside, in many places of the country are found little hillocks, which may be supposed to be the Sepulchers of the antient Peights. For Tacitus tells us, that it was the way of the antient Romans; and Verstegan, that it was the way of the antient Germans and Saxons; to lay dead bodies on the ground, and cover them over with turfs and clods of earth, in the fashion of a little hillock. Hence it seems that the many houses and villages in this country which are called by the name of Brogh, and which all of them are built upon or beside some such hillock, have been cemeteries for the burying of the dead in the time of the Pights and Saxons: for the word Brogh in the Tentonick language signifies a burying place.

In one of these Hillocks, near the circle of high stones, at the North end of the bridge of Stennis, there were found nine Fibulae of silver, of the shape of a Horse-shoe, but round.

Moreover, in many places of this country are to be seen the ruines and vestiges of great, but antique, buildings, most of them now covered over with earth, and called Pight-houses; some of which it's like have been the sorts and residences of the Pights or Danes when they possessed this country.

Among the rest, there is one in the Isle of Wyre, called The Castle of Cubberow, (or rather Coppirow, which in the Teutonick language signifies a tower of security from outward violence.) It is trenched about: of this nothing now remains, but the first story; it is a perfect square, the wall being eight foot thick, strongly built, and cemented with lime; the breadth or length within the walls not being above ten foot, ha­ving a large door and a small slit for the window. Of this Cubbirow, the common people report many idle fables, not fit to be inserted here.

In the Parish of Evie, near the sea, are some small hillocks, which frequently in the night time appear all in a fire. Likewise the Kirk of Evie, called St. Nicholas, is seen full of lights, as if torches or candles were burning in it all night. This amazes the people greatly; but possibly it is nothing else but some thick glutinous meteor that receives that light in the Night­time.

At the Noup-head in Westra is a rock surrounded with the sea, called Less, which the inhabitants of that Isle say, has this strange property; that if a man go upon it, having any Iron upon him, (if it were an [Page 1087-1088] Iron nail in his shoe) the sea will instantly swell in such a tempestuous way, that no boat can come near to take him off; and that the sea will not be settled till the piece of Iron be flung into it. I being there, to make an experiment of it, offered a shilling to a poor fellow to go upon the rock with a piece of Iron, but he would not do it on any terms.

Sometimes about this country are seen those men which are called Kinnmen. In the year 1682 one was seen sometime sailing, sometime rowing in his little boat, at the South end of the Isles of Eda; most of the people of the Isle flocked to see him, and when they adventured to put out a boat with men, to see if they could apprehend him, he presently fled away most swiftly. And in the year 1684; another was seen from Westra, and for a while after they got few or no fishes; for they have this remark here, that these Finnmen drive away the fishes from the place to which they come.

These Finnmen seem to be some of those people that dwell about the Fretum Davis, a full account of whom may be seen in The natural and moral History of the An­tilles, Chap. 18. One of their boats, sent from Ork­ney to Edinburgh, is to be seen in the Physicians hall, with the oar and the dart he makes use of for killing of fish.

BEyond Orkney and above Britain, the old Scho­liast upon Horace places the Fortunate Isles, The For­tunate I­slands. which none but pious and just men are said to inhabit; ce­lebrated by the Greek Poets for Wits, rich soil and pleasantness, and call'd the Elisian Fields. But if the reader pleases, let him take this account of them from Isacius Tzetzes a fabulous Grecian in his Notes upon Lycophron. In the Ocean there is a British Island between the west of Britain and Thule that looks towards the east. Thither (they say) the souls of dead men are transported. For on the shore of that sea wherein Britain lieth, there dwell certain fishermen, subject to the French, but account­able for no Tribute, because (as they say) they ferry over the souls of the departed. These fishermen, a while after they return home and sleep in the evening, hear a rapping at their doors, and a voice calling them to their work. Upon that they rise presently and go to the shore, with­out knowing any other cause, and find bokes ready prepared for them, but none of their own, and with­out men in them; yet when they come on board and fall to their oars, they find the boats as heavy as if they were laden with men, though they see none. After one pull or two they presently arrive at a British Island, which at other times in Ships of their own they hardly reach in a day and a nights sailing. When they come to land in the Island they still see no body, but hear the voice of those that receive their passengers, counting them in their rela­tion of father and mother, and calling them singly accor­ding to the title of their dignity, art, or name: After they have unloaded, they return again with one stroke. From hence many take these for the Islands of the Bless'd. That of the poetical Geographer seems to be much of the same stamp, mention'd by Muretus in his va­rious readings; that C. Julius Caesar sail'd thither in aTriremi. great gally with an hundred men on board, and was so much taken with the pleasantness of the place, that he would have settled himself there, but was thrust out by the invisible Inhabitants, with much grief and reluctance.

Solinus places Thule Thule at five days sail from Orkney. An Island very much celebrated by the Poets, who (as if it were the remotest part of the world) al­ways express a great distance by it. Hence Virgil;

Tibi Serviat ultima Thule
Let utmost Thule own your boundless pow'r.
Seneca.
Terrarum ultima Thule.
Thule, thou last brink of the spacious earth.
Juven.
De conducendo loquitur jam Rhetore Thule.
Nay, Thule's self now courts her Orator.

And in another place,

Claudian.
Thulem procul axe remotam.
Thule far distant from the Pole—
Ratibus (que) impervia Thule,
And Thule where no ship durst ever steer.
Statius,
Ignotum vincere Thulem.
To conquer Thule scarce yet known to Fame.

And Ammianus Marcellinus uses this as an adage, Etiamsi apud Thulem moraretur; i.e.Thule for Britain. Tho' his stay were at Thule. But to omit others, I must here by the way take notice, that Statius in these verses of his uses Thule for Britain.

Caerulus haud aliter cum dimicat incola Thules,
Agmina falcifero circumvenit acta covino.
Thus purple Thulians when to war they go,
In chariots arm'd with syths surround the foe.

Also in this of his Sylvae,

Reflu [...] circ [...]nsona gurgite Thule.
And Thule sounding with the neighbouring tide.

Suidas says, that it takes this name from Thule, a King of Aegypt; Isidore from the Sun; Reynerus Reneccius will have it come from the Saxon word Tell, a limit, as if it were the bound of the north and west. But Sinenus makes it a question, whether there's really any such place as Thule; and our Gi­raldus says it does not yet appear to have been dis­cover'd; and as for the learned, they vary in their opinions about it. Many have thought Iseland (sub­ject to a cold climate and continual winter) to be the Thule of the ancients. But Saxo Grammaticus, Crantzius, Milius, Jovius, and Peucerus,Lib. 2. Bel­li Gothici. are of a contrary opinion. For my part, I know very well that Procopius has describ'd the vast Country of Scan­dia under the name of Thule. But if that of the most learned Gaspar Pencerus, in his book De Terrae Dimen­sione, be true, that Senetland is by the mariners call'd Thilensell, (and I know not why I should except a­gainst his testimony) Thule is undoubtedly discover'd, and this controversie at an end. For this Schetland is an Island belonging to the Scots, encompassed with others of less note; subject to a chill frosty air, and exposed to storms; where the Inhabitants like those of Iseland, use fish dried and brayedWhich we call Stockfish., as we do cornThe nearest part of Shetland is some fourscore miles from Orkney; and the sea between them is very turbulent and stormy. Of those that are properly called Isles there are about 40, with 40 holms, and 30 rocks; all which go under the general name of Shetland; though each of them h [...] also its particular nam [...]. About 26 of them only are inhabited; others (though large enough) are only made use of for feed­ing of Cattle. Many of the Gentry came from Scotland, and settled here: but the common people that are natives are discended from the Norvegians, and commonly speak a corrupt Norse tongue called Norn. They are generally healthful; living commonly to five, six, or seven­ [...] years of age. There are several Obelisks still standing; and many old Fabricks, which are said to have been built by the Picts. They are in the fashion of Pyramids, with a winding pair of stairs within, to the top. Under them, they had Cells all va [...]ed over; and from the top of them they made a sign by fire, when there was any imminent danger. The ground is clean, and the soil naturally inclines to a sandy clay. The product of the Collary, is mainly fish, [...] feathers, beef, tallow, hides, st [...]ff, stockings, with wollen-gloves, and gar­ters. There have been seen at one time in Brass [...]y-found, fifteen hundred sail of Hollanders. After Far [...] (an Island lying in the and way be­tween Orknay and Shetland) the first that appears is called MAIN-LAND, as being the biggest; [...]0 [...] in length, and where [...]roadest 1 [...] or [...]. The Country belongs to the Crown of Scotland; being part of the Stewar [...] of Orkney, and govern'd either by the Stewart or his Depu­ty. They have one Presbytery, which meeteth at Scalloway.. And though the north-pole is not so elevated, that it has day continually for six months together, as Pithaeas of Marseils has falsly said of Thule (for which Strabo reprehends him, for this is not to be affirm'd of Iseland it self, where cold and winter is in a man­ner [Page 1089-1090] fixt and permanent: Yet that Schetland is the same with Thule we are induced to believe first from the situation of it in Ptolemy. For our Thule is de­fin'd in the 63 degree from the Aequinoctial by Pto­lemy,She [...]land, call'd by some Heth­ [...]nd. and so is Schetland. Again, it lies between Scotland and Norway, where Saxo Grammaticus pla­ces Thule; and (as Solinus describes Thule) this is but two days sail from the point of Cathness. Taci­tus says also, that the Romans espied it afar off in their voyage round Britain as they sail'd by the Or­cades. Lastly, it faces the shore of Bergae in Nor­way; and so lay Thule according to Pomponius Mela, in which author the text is corruptly Belgarum littori, instead of Bergarum littori. For Bergae, a City in Norway, lies over against Shetland; and Pliny makes Bergos to be in this tract, which I take to be the coun­try of the Bergae; as Nerigon in Pliny, by which no one will deny but he means Norway. This may suf­fice for Thule; which is hid to us as well as it was to the ancients by snow and winter, as a certain Author expresses it. Neither was any of them able to tell which of the Northern Isles they meant, when they talk'd of Thule. As for the length of days in that un­known Island, Festus Avienus when he treats of Bri­tain, gives these verses out of Dionysius:

Longa dehinc celeri si quis rate marmora currat
Inveniet vasto surgentem gurgite Thulen,
Hic cum plaustra poli tangit Phoebeius ignis,
Nocte sub inlustri rota solis fomite flagrat
Continuo, clarum (que) diem nex aemula ducit.
Hence urge your course along the watry road,
You'l come where Thule swells above the flood.
Here Sol's bright wheels, when near the Northern Pole,
They cut their way, still sparkle as they roul.
Not here vain men expect the light's return,
But every night's a rival of the morn.

Pomponius Mela hath likewise made the same re­mark. Over against the coast of the Belgae lies Thule, an Island much celebrated both by the Greek Poets and by ours, by reason the days are very long there and the nights very short. Though in winter the nights are dark as in other places, yet they are light in summer; for though the face of the sun be not seen for that time, yet the sun is so much above the horizon, that his light is clearly visible. During the solstice there's no night at all; for the sun be­ing then higher, his light is not only visible, but the greatest part of his body.

The sea above these Islands is term'd slow, frozen, and icy; The by Sea, or Croniu [...] and was thought rough and unnavigable by reason of great flakes of ice. It was also call'd Cro­nium from Saturn; for the ancients had a story (as Plutarch writes) that Saturn was kept sleeping in a deep cave of pumice-stone in some British Island hereabouts;Saturn a Prisoner. that Jupiter had thrown him into a deep sleep, which served instead of fetters, and sent Am­brosia by the birds, which was so fragrant that all the place was perfum'd with it; that many spirits are posted here to attend him, by whom he is serv'd with great diligence and honour. This Fable, if I am not deceived, points at the veins of metal (over which Saturn presided) that lye in these Islands, and are useless for want of wood to supply fornaces.

The THULE of the Ancients. By Sir Robert Sibbald.

THere is no place oftner mentioned by the Ancients, than Thule, and yet it is much controverted what place it was: some have attempted the discovery of it, but have gone wide of the marks the Ancients left con­cerning it, yet they seem all to agree that it was some place towards the north, and very many make it to be one of the British Isles: and since Conradus Celtes sayeth, it is encompassed with the Orkney Isles, it will not be amiss, to subjoyn to the description of Orkney, this Essay concerning it.

Some derive the name Thule from the Arabick word Tule, which signifies Far off, and as it were with allu­sion to this, the Poets usually call it ultima Thule; but I rather prefer the reason of the name given by the learned Bochartus, who makes the same to be Phae­nician, and affirmeth that it signifieth darkness in that language, Chanan. Lib. 1. Chap. 40. Thule proprie Syris Umbrae sunt; hinc translata significatione Thule protenebris passim sumitur, ita (que) gezirat Thule erat insula tenebrarum; quod idem est ac tenebrecosa, quod nomen insulae ad extre­mum Septentrionem sitae quam congruat, nemo non videt. Hence Tibullus Panegyric. ad Messalam, speaking of the Frigid Zone, hath this, ‘Illic & densa tellus absconditur umbrâ.’

Od [...]ss. 1. v. 25.And these places of Hom. [...] ad caliginem, and lib. 3. v. 1190. [...] Ne (que) enim scimus ubi sit caligo, is by Strabo interpreted nescimus ubi sit sep­tentrio. We know not where the north is, lib. 1. p. 34. and lib. 10. p. 454. and 455. And consonant to this, Statius, lib. 3. Ad Claudiam Uxorem.

Vel super Hesperiae vada caligantia Thules,

And lib. 4. ad Marcellum.

— aut Nigrae Littora Thules.

And indeed this derivation of the word carries more reason than any other they give it, and is an evident proof that the ancients agreed in placing their Thule towards the north. We shall see next what northern country they pitched on for it.

The ancients seem most to agree, that Thule was one of these Isles that are called British. Strabo one of the most ancient, and the best of Geographers ex­tant, sayeth; Pythaeas Massiliensis, circa Thulen Britanni­carum insularum septent rionalissimam ultimam, ait esse. Yet he himself maketh it nearer than Pythaeas did; Ego autèm illum septentrionalem finem multo propius meridiem versus existimo; qui enim bodie terras per­lustrant ultra Hyberniam nihil possunt referre, quae non longe versus septentrionem ante Britanniam jacet, plane ferorum hominum domicilium, & propter frigus mali in­colentium, ibi ergo finem constituendum censeo. So that in his opinion, that which he calleth Ireland must be Thule.

Catullus, Carmine ad Furium, seems to be of this mind in these verses,

Sive trans altas
Gradietur Alpes,
Caesaris visens
Monumenta Magni,
Gallicum Rhenum,
Horribiles (que) &
Ʋltimos (que) Britannos.
Whether he o'er the Alps his way pursue,
The mighty Caesar's Monuments to view,
As Gallique Rhine and Britons that excel
In fierceness, who on the earths limits dwell.

And Horace Carm. lib. 1. Ode 35.

Serves iturum Caesarem.
In ultimos orbis Britannos.
Preserve thou Caesar safe, we thee implore,
Bound to the world's remotest Britons shore:

And Silius Italicus lib. 1. in these verses,

Caerulus haud aliter cum dimicat Incola Thules,
Agmina falcifero circumvenit acta covino.
As Thule's blue inhabitants surround
Their foes with Chariots hookt and them confound.

For it appears from Caesar's Commentaries that the bluish colour, and the fighting out of the hooked Chariots, were in use with the Inhabitants of Britan. Pliny likewise seems to be of this opinion, for he treats of Thule in the same chapter where he treats of the British Isles: and Tacitus, Vita Agricolae, sayeth when the Roman Navy sail'd about Britain, despecta est & Thule, they saw Thule.

Ireland, properly so called, was the first of the Bri­tish Isles that got the name Thule, as being the first the Carthaginians met with, steering their course from Cadiz to the West: And hence it is we find Statius (Sylva tertia ad Claudiam Uxorem) calls Thule, Hesperia.

Et si gelidas irem mansurus ad Arctos,
Vel super Hesperiae vada caligantia Thules.
If I to the cold North go to abide,
Or on dark seas that Western Thule hide.

And seemeth to be the same which is said by Aristo­tle, to have been discovered by the Carthaginians, Lib. de mirabil. Auscultat. where he saith, ‘Extra columnas Herculis aiunt in mari à Carthaginiensibus insulam fer­tilem desertamque inventam, ut quae jam Sylvarum Copia quam fluminibus Navigationi idoneis abundet, cum reliquis fructibus floreat vehementer, distans à con­tinente plurimorum dierum itinere, &c. And Bochartus confirms this by what he observes, that the ancient writer Antonius Diogenes, who wrote twenty four books of the strange things related of Thule, not long after the time of Alexander the Great, had his history from the Ciparis Tables, digged at Tyrus out of the Tombs of Mantinia and Dercilis, who had gone from Tyrus to Thule, and had staid some time there.

But though this be the first Thule discovered by the Carthaginians, yet it is not that mentioned by the Ro­man writers; for they speak of the Thule in which the Romans were, and made conquest of: but it is cer­tain they never were in Ireland, properly so called. That they were in Thule, appears from these verses of Statius. Lib. 5. Protreptrico ad Crispinum.

Tu disce patrem, quantusque nigrantem
Fluctibus occiduis, fessoque Hyperione Thulen
Intrarit, mandata gerens.
Learn from thy sight, how glorious he was,
When he did with the Senate's order pass,
O're to dark Thule, in th'Ocean that lyes west,
Where Phoebus gives his weary horses rest.

Now the Father of Crispinus, to whom he writeth, was Bolanus, the same Fectius Bolanus, who was Gover­nor of Britain under Vitellius (as Tacitus, Vita Agricolae informs us) which is yet more clearly proved by the following verses of the same Poet.

Quod si te Magno, tellus fraenata parente
Accipiat
Quanta Caledonios attollet gloria campos,
Cum tibi Longoevus referet trucis incola terra,
Hic suetus dare jura parens, hoc cespite turmas
Affari nitidis speculai, castellaque longe
Aspicis: ille dedit, cinitque haec maenia fessa
Belligeris, haec dona Deis, haec tela dicavit,
Cernis adhuc titulos: Hunc ipse vacantibus armis
Induit, hunc Regi rapuit thoraca Britanno.
If thou received be by that far land,
Subdued by thy conquering father's hand;
What glory will it be, when thou hear'st tell,
By old fierce Scots, in Caledon that dwell;
How in this place, thy Sire us'd to give law,
How there the troops they him harranging saw,
And point out towers and castles through the land,
Which all erected were by his command?
These walls he with a ditch did round enclose,
And to the Gods, he consecrated those;
These weapons, he did dedicate also,
As the Inscriptions to be seen yet show:
This Corslet, he, in time of peace put on;
And this, he, from the British King had won.

The words Caledonios and Trucis incola Terrae, do clearly shew, that by Thule, is meant the North part of Britain, which was then possessed by the Pights, designed by the name Caledonios, and the Scots design­ed by Trucis Incola Terrae: The same epithet Claudian gives to the Scots: in these verses,

Venit & extremis legio praetenta Britannis,
Quoe Scoto dat fraena truci.
That Legion also, sent fierce Scots to tame.

And of this North part of Britain, that verse of Juvenal is likewise to be understood.

De conducendo loquitur jam Rhetore Thule.

The best exposition of which, is taken from Tacitus, Vita Agricolae, ‘Jam vero principum filios, liberalibus artibus erudire, & ingenia Britannorum studiis Gal­lorum anteferre, ut qui modo linguam Romanam ab­nuebant, eloquentiam concupiscerent.’ Thus rendered by Sir Henry Savil. Moreover, the Noblemens sons he took and instructed in the liberal sciences, prefer­ring the wits of the Britons before the students of France, as being now curious to attain the Eloquence of the Roman Language, whereas they lately rejected the speech. After that; Our attire grew to be in ac­compt, and the Gown much used among them.

Claudian does yet more particularly give the name of Thule to the North part of Britain, while he speaks Carm. de 3. Consul. Honorii, of the great exploits done there by Theodosius, the father of Theodosius the Empe­ror, and Grand-father of Arcadius and Honorius.

Facta tui numeravit avi quem littus adustae
Horrescit Lybiae, ratibusque impervia Thule;
Ille leves Mauros, nec falso nomine Pictos
Edomuit, Scotumque vago mucrone secutus,
Fregit Hyperboreas remis audacibus undas,
Et geminis fulgens utroque sub axe trophaeis,
Tithyos alternae refluas calcavit arenas.
He did the deeds of thy Grand-father tell,
Before whose face the Tawny-Moor grew pale,
And Thule, where no ships could ever fail,
He tamed the nimble Moors, and painted Pights,
With brandish'd swords the Scots close he pursu'd,
And with bold Oars their Northern seas he broke:
His trophies thus under both Poles he plac'd,
Where e're the Ocean either ebb'd or flow'd.

And in these Lines.

Ille Caledoniis posuit qui castra pruinis,
Qui medio Lybiae sub Casside pertulit aestut
Terribilis Mauro, debellatorque Britanni
Littoris, ac pariter Boreae vastator & Austri,
Quid rigor aeternus Coeli? quid sidera prosunt?
Ignotumque fretum? Maduerunt Saxone fuso
Orcades; incaluit Pictorum sanguine Thule,
Scotorum cumulos flevit glacialis Jerne.
In Caledonian frosts his tents he pitch'd,
And Libias's scorching heat endured in field,
The coal black Moors, and British shore he taim'd,
And forced both the South and North to yield,
What then avil'd, cold c [...]ime, strange seas, and stars?
When Orkney Isles he dy'd with Saxon gore,
Then Thule with the Pictish blood grew hot,
Icy Strathern bemoan'd huge heaps of Scots.

Where by placing the Moors and Britains as the remotest people then known, and condescending up­on the Scots and Pights as the inhabitants of Thule and Jerne, he demonstrateth clearly, that Thule is the North part of the Isle of Britain, inhabited by the Scots and Pights: for this Jerne, or as some read it Hyberne, can no ways be understood of Ireland, pro­perly so called, First, because Ireland can never de­serve the Epithet Glacialis; since by the testimony of the Irish writers, the Snow and Ice continue not a­ny time there: Secondly, the Romans were never in Ireland; while as it appears by the forementioned Verses; that Theodosius past our Fifths of Forth and Clide, called by him Hyperboreae undae, and entered Strathern, which to this day bears the name Jerne; in which Roman Medals are found, and the Roman camps, and viae Militares are yet extant, the vestigia of their being there beyond all doubt; and therefore is so to be understood in the same Poet's lines upon Sti­lico, employed in the British wars.

Me quoque vicinis pereuntem gentibus, inquit,
Munivit Stilico; totam cum Scotus Jernem
Movit, & infesto spumavit remige Thetis;
Illius effectum curis, ne bella timerem
Scotica, nec Pictum tremerem.
[Page 1093-1094]
Me to ill neighbours long a prey expos'd,
With safety now hath Stilico enclos'd,
While that the Scots did all Jerne raise,
And Forth and Clide with hostile rowers foam'd,
By his great care it came to pass, that I
Fear'd neither Scot nor Pight—

Now Thetis in these verses, and the Undae Hyper­boreae in the verses before mentioned, cannot be un­derstood of the sea between Scotland and Ireland: for Ireland lyeth to the South of the Roman Province; and the situation of the Scots and Pights Country is to the North of it. For it was separated by the two Firths of Forth and Clide, from the Roman Province, which does clearly show it was to be understod of them; which is also imported by the words Hyperbo­reas Undas, and Remis; which cannot be understood of the Irish sea, which is to the south of the Roman Province, and is very tempestuous; and cannot so well be past by Oars as the Firths of Forth and Clide: but the same Poet has put this, beyond all doubt, in these verses,

Venit & extremis legio praetenta Britannis,
Quae Scoto dat fraena truci, ferroque notatas
Perlegit exanimes Picto moriente figuras.
Hither the legion came, in garison oppos'd
To utmost Britons, bridling the fierce Scot,
And saw the Pights, whose bodies are mark'd o're
With various figures, dying in their gore.

For were it to be understood of the Irish sea, then the wall and the Praetenturae should have been placed upon the Scotish shore, that was over against Ireland; whereas they were placed over against that Country which is called Strathern now, and is the true Jerne, not only mentioned by Claudian, but likewise by Ju­venal, in these verses.

— Arma quid ultra
Littora Juvernae promovimus, & modo captas
Orcadas, & minima contentos nocte Britannos.

Where he directs us to the situation of the Country of the Scots and Pights: Juverna being the Country of the Scots, which had been over-run in part by Ju­lius Agricola, Governor of Britan under Domitian the Emperor, who first entered the Orcades; and as Ta­citus observed, Despecta Thule, saw the North part of the Country beyond Jerne, the Country of the Pights, which lyes to the North of the Firth of Forth, and upon the German sea, and is designed in these words, minima contentos nocte Britannos, which parti­cularly relate to Ross and Caithness. And the inhabi­tants of the Juverna and Thule are the very same the Panegyrist Eumenius speaks of in his oration to Con­stantine the Great; where he saith, that the Nation of Britain, in the time of Caesar, was rudis & soli Britanni, Pictis modo & Hibernis assueta hostibus saminu­dis: had not been used to war; but with these half naked people of the British soil, the Pights and the Irish; who for their loose and short garments may yet be called half naked.

They were called Hyberni, as being at first [...] Co­lony from Ireland; and as possessing that tract of the Isle of Britain, which is called by the ancient writers Jerne glacialis, and Jerne simply, and by the writers of the middle age Hybernia, as you may see in the Roman Martyrology (Martyrol, Roman sexto decem) Sanctus Beanus, Episcopus Abraedoneae in Hybernia: Now never any Irish writer yet could say, that in Ireland, properly so called, there was a town called Aberdeen, or a river called Don.

And that this part of Britain, then possessed by the Scots, was called Hybernia, is clear from the testi­mony of venerable Bede, Ecclesiast, Histor. lib. 4. cap. 26. who names it Hybernia, in the beginning of the Chapter, and in the next page, calls the same Coun­try Scotia.

'Tis certain, that as the wall betwixt Tine and Sol­way Firth, called Murus Picticus, was built to ex­clude the Pights; so was that betwixt Edinburgh and Dumbarton Firth, to exclude the Scots Highlanders, and was designed first by Agricola, as appears by Tacitus, Vita Agricolae, where he saith, ‘Nam Glotta & Bodotria diversi maris aestu per immensum revecti, augusto ter­rarum spatio dirimuntur, quod tum praesidus firmaba­tur, summotis velut in aliam insulam hostibus.’ That is, For Clide and Forth, two arms of two contrary seas, shooting mightily into the land, were only divided a sunder by a narrow partition of ground, which pas­sage was guarded and fortified then with garisons and castles, so that the Romans were absolute Lords of all on this side, having cast out the enemy, as it were, into another Island. And indeed, as Tacitus remarks, Inventus in ipsa Britannia terminus. So the Romans made this indeed, the outmost limit of their Province, and gave the name Britain to that part of the Island within the Roman wall, which was built on this nar­row neck of ground, between the two Firths, where the Legion, marked in the Inscription, lay.

And hence it is, that Venerable Bede calleth these people that dwelt beyond the wall, Transmarinae Gentes, but explaineth himself thus, Lib. 1. cap. 12. ‘Transmarinas dutem dicimus has gentes, non quod extra Britanniam sunt positae, sed quia à parte Britonum erant remotae, duobus sinubus maris interjacentibus, quorum unus ab Orientali mari, alter ab Occidentali, Britanniae Terras longe lateque irrumpit.’ And a lit­tle before this, he tells who these Transmarinae Gentes were; viz. Scotorum a Circio, that is, the Scots from the North-west, and Pictorum ab Aquilene, and the Pights from the North, which Airths relate to that part of the Isle without the Roman Province; for Ire­land, properly so called, cannot be said to lye to the North-west of the Roman Province.

Now we will endeavour to shew, that what Ju­venal saith in the verse;

— Arma quod ultra
Littora Juvernae promovimus, &c.

Is to be meant of that part which is now called Stra­thern; and the rest of Pearthshire, and the West High­lands, the Country of the Scots, designed by Bede, à Circio, which are truly so situate in respect of the Roman Province. And this we will make out from what we meet with in Tacitus, Vita Agricolae For first he saith, Tertius expeditionum annus novas Gentes aperuit, vast at is usque ad T [...]i [...] (Aestuario nomen est) nationibus. The third year's expedition discovered People they were not before acquainted with, having over-run all them that were on this side Tay, which he describes to be a Firth. It appears by this they were other people than these he had to do with before, because they are called Novae Gentes. In the next place, he says, The fourth Summer was spent in taking pos­session of what they had over-run: And he observes in that Expedition, that the small Isthmus; or neck of land that kept Clyde and Forth from meeting, was so secured by garisons; summontis velut in aliam insulam hostibus, by this means the enemy were removed, as it were, into another Isle.

Now whoever will compare what we observed out of Bede, of the Gentes Transmarinae, beyond these two Firths, will see clearly, that these Novae Gentes were the Scots and the [...]ights, the Scots in the Country to­wards the North-west, and the Pights in the Coun­try North-east. But this is yet more confirmed by the account that is given by Tacitus, of the action in the s [...]th Summer of Agricola's Government, Ampla civitate trans Bodo [...]riam sita, Being informed of a great people that dwelt beyond Forth▪ now Civitate being in the singular, maketh it to be understood of the people that lye nearest; that is, the Scots, and Quia motus universatum ultra gentium & infesta hostili exercitu itinera timebantur, because he apprehended that all the people beyond Forth would rise against him, and feared that in his passage he might be attacked by the Enemy's Army, he try­ed their Havens with his Fleet. Where, by the by, there is a pretty Description of the nature and qua­lity of the Country, in these words, ‘Ac modo syl­varum & montium profunda, modo tempestatum ac fluctuum adversa, hinc terra & hostis, hinc au [...]tus O­ceanus militare jactantia compararentur; which very well agreeth to the woody and mountainous Coun­try, [Page 1095-1096] mixed with Valleys, that lyeth North of these Firths; and to the roughness of the Firths, when a­gitated with Winds: and a little below this, he saith, Ad manus & orma conversi Caledoniam Incolentes populi, where he gives an account of a sore battel they had with the Romans, where Agricola was put to it, to make use of all his force and art.’

What is meant by Caledonia, he has told us where he speaks of the figure of Britain, that what the An­cients said of it, agreed to that part upon this side of Caledonia; sed immensum & enorme spatium procur­rentium extremo jam littore terrarum, velut in cuneum tenuatur; by which he makes Caledonia to contain all the rest of Britain, to the North of these two Firths: and that they were different people, that were pos­sessors of it, is clear by the words Caledoniam incolen­tes populi. By the Caledonii, simply, the Romans un­derstood the Pights that inhabited the Country that lay upon the German Sea; but as he mentions several people here, so he gives you afterwards the Ho­resti, that is, the Highlanders, the name of old given to the ancient Scots, and kept by their Descendents even to this day. And after that he had given an ac­count of the great preparations, he relates the great battel that he fought with these people the last Sum­mer of his Government; he tells us, that he marched up to the Grampion Hills, where the Ene­my were encamped: here any that will consider the ground they were encamped on, and the way of their fighting, and the description he makes Gal­gacus their Commander in chief give of them, may clearly see that they were different people, and no o­ther than these that Claudian and other authors call Scots and Pights.

But because it is controverted by some late writers, whether they were Natives of Britain, or Irish, who from Ireland, properly so called, invaded Britain; we shall adduce some arguments Tacitus furnishes us withall, to prove that they were Natives of the British Soil. For in the account even of this last expedition; he says, ‘Nam Britanni nihil fracti pugnae prioris even­ti [...], & ultionem aut servitium expectantes, tandemque docti commune periculum concordia propulsandum, le­gationibus & foederibus omnium civitatum vires exci­verant; jamque supra triginta millia armatorum aspi­ciebantur, & adhuc affluevat omnis juventus, & qui­bus cruda & viridis senectus, clari bello, ac sua quis­que decora gestantes.’ Where it is observable, that although he called them before Novae Gentes, yet here he calls them Britanni, which was the name the Romans gave to all that inhabited this Island, but it was never given by any of the Roman Authors to the inhabitants of Ireland. The words, Legationibus & fae­deribus omnium civitatum vires exciverant, show that both Scots and Pights were united, and composed their Army: For the Britains spoken of here, are the in­habitants of Caledonia; and so it is that Tacitus says, Galgacus designed them in these words, Ostendamus quos sibi Caledonia viros seposuerit. We find likewise in our author several marks of distinction; first, they are Gentes: now the Criticks have observed that Gens is a more general name, and so universim Britanni gens Britannorum appellantur; Natio is a particular people, a part comprehended under the general name Gens: So the Caledonii, the Silures, and the rest mentioned by P [...]y in his Map of Britain, are nationes Britannicae. Our Author also speaks of civi­tates which are not towns, but Gentes people, and the Clans that composed them, which lived under the command of their Chiefs: So Galgacus is described here, inter plures duces virtute & genere praestans. And these same names we find in Ptolemy are certainly the ancient names of the Clans; but Ptolemy has been de­ficient, in that he has not set down the general names the people designed themselves by, which in this part of the Island, was Albanich and Peaghts, that is, Albanenses and Picti. These two names prove them to be the ancient and first Inhabitants of Britain, whom Caesar designs in these words, Interior pars ab iis incolitur qui se natos in insula dicunt, which Galgacus owns here, speaking to his Army: he calls them nobilissimi totius Britanniae, eoque in ipsis penetralibus siti. The reason of the names Albanich and Peaghts is gi­ven in the Scotia Antiqua; it is enough here to remem­ber, that that part of the Island which lay to the North of Humber, was by the confession of the learn­edest of the British Historians (as Priseus defen. Hist. Britan. Pag. 60. Ranulph. Higden. Polychronic. Lib. 1. Lud­dus fragment.) called Albania, and a part of the Country still carries the name of Broad Albine.

Likewise to clear, that those he designs Caledo­niam incolentes popüli, were the same that were called Novae gentes, appears from this that foll [...], that when because of the Summers being much spen [...] Sparg [...] bellum nequibat, in fines Horestorum exerci [...]m deducit; and a little after, ipse peditem atque equite [...] l [...]t [...] itinere quo novarum gentium animi ipsa transitus mor [...] ter [...]eren­tur in Hybernis locavit: where they are called by the same name Novae Gentes. For Tacitus here relates, that because the Summer was spent, and that the war could not be extended against the Pights and Scots both, he marched with his Army to the borders of the Scots whom he calls Horesti, that is, [...] Monta­ni, Highlanders. And indeed I have seen Medals which were found in Argileshire, and a great many have been found in several parts of Perthshire. Besides, a great many Roman Camps are found there: you may see that in the sixth year of his Government, some of these Camps had been attacked by those peo­ple that dwelt in Caledonia, for he saith, Costella ador­ti metum ut provocantes addiderant; and a little after, it is said of these same people, Universi no [...]am Legio­nem ut maxime invalidam nocte aggressi inter somnum ac trepidationem caesis vigiliis irrupere, jamque in ipsis castris pugnabant. This Camp seems to be the very same which is yet extant near to Airdoch, the figure of which we have givenSee the end of this Discourse.. And the reason why I take it to have been one of Agricola's Camps, is for that our Author hath observed before, Adnotabant periti non a­lium ducem opportunitates locorum sapientius legisse, nul­lum ab Agricola positum castellum, aut vi hostium expug­natum, aut pactione aut fuga desertum. For if we will consider this same Camp, we shall find it has all the Advantages, Vegetius de re militari, lib. 1. cap. 22. saith a Camp should have, ‘Castella munienda sunt loco tuto ubi & lignorum & pabuli & aqu [...] suppetit copia; & si diutius commorandum sit, loci s [...]lubritas eligenda est, cavendum autem ne mons sit [...]icinus al­tior, qui ab adversariis captus possit officere; conside­randumque ne torrentibus inundari consueverit campus.’ This is indeed upon a Heath in a sloping ground: it hath the Water of Kneck running close by it, whose banks are so high, that it could not overflow; and there is wood near to it, and more has been about it; there's no mountain nor considerable height so near, as that they could from thence annoy it. The same Vegetius adds, haec castella saepè structa instar oppidorum & in finibus imperii, & ubi perpetuae stationes & Prae­tenturae contra Hostem. And the largeness of this Camp, and its situation upon the frontier, makes this to be a Praetentura.

The Praetorium or the General's Quarter is a large Square, about a hundred paces every way: round it are five or six Aggeres or Dykes, and as many Valla or Ditches, the deepness of a man's height. There are Ports to the four Quarters of the World; and to the East, there are several larger Squares, with their Circumvallations continued for a good way; to the West is the Bank of the water of Kneck, and five or six miles to the North-east of this, hard by the Water of [...]arn, near to Inch Paferay, is a lesser Camp, the castrum exploratorum, the Camp for the Advance Guard: and a little to the Eastward of this, beginneth the Roman, Via militaris, called by the common peo­ple, the Street way. This in some places is raised from the ground almost a Man's height, and is so broad, that one Coach may pass by another with ease upon it; and this runneth towards the River Tay, the length of which Agricola's devastation [...] reached, as our Au­thor Tacitus tells us, Tertius expeditionum annus novas gentes aperuit, vastatis usque ad Taum (aestuario nomen est) nationibus. And the Grampian hills (towards which he marched when he fought the last Battel in the last year of his Government, Ad montem Gram­pium [Page 1097-1098] per venit, quem jam hostes insederant) are but a few miles distant from these Camps.

The Inscription we have given the figure of, was taken up out of the Praetorium of the Praetentura; be­low which are Caves, out of which some pieces of a shield were taken up; and several Medals have been found thereabout. I saw a Medal of silver of Anto­ninus Pius, found there. The people that live there­abouts report, that a large Roman Medal of gold was found there: great quantity of silver ones have been found near the water of Earn, amongst which I have seen some of Domitian, some of Trajan, and some of Marcus Aurelius the Philosopher. Besides, whereas it is said that the man, for whom this sepul­chral inscription was made, was Cohortis primae His­panorum; if you will look to the Notitia imperii Romani, you will find amongst the Troops placed secundum li­neam valli, this Cohors prima Hispanorum was one. And it should seem the Poet Claudian had this very same Praetentura in his eye in these Verses,

Venit & extremis legio praetenta Britannis,
Quae Scoto dat fraena truci, &c.

And so without all question the Glacialis Jerne is meant of this very country, which carries now the name Strathern, where all these vestiges of the Roman exploits are found. And these called Scots by Claudian, are the very same people Eumenius calleth Hyberni soli Britanni, the Irish of the British soil, and Tacitus calleth Horestì, Highlandmen or Braemen; which name some of their Descendents yet bear. While on the contrary all Authors agree, both antient and modern, that the Romans were never in Ireland properly so called; and there are no Roman Camps, Viae militares, nor Coins, to be seen there.

It remaineth now, that we show where the coun­try of the Pights was, who in the Verse last cited are joyned with the Scots; and were not very far from this same Praetentura, since the Poet immediately sub­joyns to

Quae Scoto dat fraena truci,—
—Ferro (que) notatas,
Perlegit exanimes Picto moriente figuras.

That this Thule was a part of Britain, the Roman Writers seem to be very clear, especially Silius Itali­cus, lib. 17. in these Verses,

Coerulus haud aliter cum dimicat incola Thules,
Agmina falcifero circumvenit acta covino.

For Silius here seemeth to have in his eye what Caesar in his Commentaries hath delivered of the Bri­tons fighting in Essedis: and Pomponius Mela, lib. 3. cap. 6. where he speaks of the Britons, sayeth, Dimi­cant non equitatu modo, aut pedite, verum & bigis & curribus: Gallice armati covinos vocant, quorum falcatis axibus utuntur. And our Author Tacitus tells us, that in the battle fought with our Countrymen at the Grampion-hill, media covinarius & eques strepitu ac dis­cursu complebat, The middle of the field was filled with the clattering and running of chariots and horsemen. And a little below that, Covinarii peditum se praelio miscue­re, & quanquam recentem terrorem intulerant, densis ta­men hostium agminibus & inaequalibus locis haerebant. In the mean time the Chariots mingled themselves with the Battalions of the Footmen, which, although they had lately caused much terror, yet were they now entangled in the thick ranks of the Enemies, and in uneven ground. These Covinarii are called by Caesar Essedarii; so I think no body will doubt but that Silius the Poet, by Coerulus Incola Thules, meant the Britains. We also find an ap­pellation of the same nature given to one of the Tribes of the Scots by Seneca in Ludo, in these Ver­ses,

Ille Britannos,
Ultra noti
Littora ponti
Et Coeruleos
Scoto Brigantes
Dare Romuleis
Colla catenis
Jussit.
He to submit the Britains did compel,
Beyond the utmost Ocean's bounds who dwell:
The Irish Scots who painted are with blew,
He forced to the Roman yoke to bow.

For so it is read by Joseph Scaliger, and by Salmasius Exercitat. Plinii in Solinum, p. 189. (who came next in learning to him) upon these words, Gelonis Aga­thyrsi collimitantur caerulo picti: Et sane Pictos sive Aga­thyrsi, haud aliter interpretari liceat, quam aliquo colore fucatos; sic Picti Scotobrigantes Senecae, & Picti, Populi Britanniae, ab eadem ratione dicti. And it should seem by these Verses,

Et caeruleos
Scoto Brigantas,
Dare Romuleis
Colla catenis
Jussit.

that Seneca, who was contemporary with Claudius, had in his eye the victory which Ostorius under Claudius the Emperor, Governour of Britain, obtained over Caratacus. His History may be seen elegantly writ by Tacitus in the 12th Book of his Annals, where he shows us that Caratacus being brought before Claudius in Chains, made a brave Speech to him; and a­mongst other things tells him, Ne (que) dedignatus esses claris Majoribus ortum, pluribus gentibus imperantem foe­dere pacis accipere. And without doubt, besides the Si­lures mentioned there by Tacitus, these Scoto-brigantes were of the number of these Gentes he commanded. Claudius was so well pleased with his manly behaviour (saith Tacitus) that Caesar veniam ipsi (que) & Conjugi & Fratribus tribuit, at (que) illi vinclis exsoluti.

But to make it appear which part of Britain the Thule, mentioned by the Romans, was, it will be fit to see to which part of Britain the Epithets attributed by the Authors to Thule do agree best. First then, it was a remote part, Ultima Thule; as if this were the remotest part of Britain, as Tacitus bringeth in Galga­cus expressing it; Nos terrarum ac libertatis extremos, recessus ipse ac sinus famae in hunc diem defendit. Then Thule was towards the North, and so was this Coun­try, with respect to the Roman Province. And then thirdly, it might deserve the name Thule, because of its obscure and dark aspect; it being then all over-grown with woods. Fourthly, the length of the day is attributed to Thule; and upon this account it must be the country to the North, and to the East of Ierne, by these Verses of Juvenal,

—Arma quid ultra
Littora Juvernae promovimus & modo captas
Oreadas, & minimâ contentos nocte Britannos.

For it is of the North and East parts of Britain the Panegyrist saith (Panegyric. Constantino Constantii filio dicta;) O! fortunata & nunc omnibus beatior terris Britannia: and a little below, Certe quod propter vitam diliguntur longissimi dies, & nullae sine aliqua luce noctes, dum illa littorum extrema Planities non attollit umbras, noctis (que) metam coeli & siderum transit aspectus; ut sol ipse qui nobis videtur occidere, ibi appareat praeterire This same is applied to the Northmost part of Britain by Tacitus, where he says of it, Dierum spatia ultra nostri orbis mensuram, nox & clara & extrema Britanniae parte brevis, ut finem at (que) initium lucis exiguo discrimine inter­noscas: quod si nubes non officiant, aspici per noctem solis fulgorem, nec occidere & exsurgere, sed transire affirmant. That is, the length of the day is much above the measure of our climate; the nights are light, and in the furthermost part of the Island so short, that between the going out and coming in of the day, the space is hardly perceived; and when Clouds do not hinder, they affirm that the sun-shine is seen in the night, and that it neither setteth nor riseth, but passeth along.

The antient Scholiast, upon the word Juverna, says, Inverna Juberna, insula Britanniae, sita in oceano mari, a qua non longe sunt triginta aliae Orcades insulae quas Mela scribit; and addeth, in Hibernia enim quae Britan­niae pars, in solstitio aestivo, nulla omnino nox, vel illa exi­gua & prope nulla est; ait ergo minima nocte, utpote in quo loco in universo imperio nox omnium brevissima est. The day is 18 hours and 25 minutes; and, as Lesly in his [Page 1099-1100] History observeth, in Ross, Caithness, and the Orkney Isles, the nights for two months are so clear, that one may read and write in them; which is confirmed by those that live there.

Another property of Thule, given by Tacitus, is, that about it, mare pigrum & grave remigantibus perhi­bent. Which agreeth indeed to the Sea upon the N. E. part of Scotland, but not for the reason Tacitus gives, for want of winds, but because of the contrary tides which drive several ways, and stop not only boats with oars, but ships under sail; that if any where, it may there be said of the Sea,

Nunc spumis candentibus astra lacessit,
Et nunc Tartareis subsidet in ima Barathris.
Sometimes the foaming Billows swell amain,
Then suddenly sink down as low again.

But Thule is most expresly described to be this very same Country we treat of, by Conradus Celtes, Itinere Balthico.

Orcadibus qua cincta suis Tyle & glacialis
Insula.
Where Tyle and the Icy Island's found
With their own Orkney Isles encompass'd round.

This same Epithet Claudian gives to Ierne, where he calleth it Glacialis Ierne; and this Thule he makes to be encompassed suis Orcadibus, which Isles lye over a­gainst it: and a little after, he gives it the like Epi­thet with mare pigrum.

Et jam sub septem spectant vaga rostra Triones,
Qua Tyle est rigidis insula cincta vadis.
Now from their ships they Charles's wain espy,
Where Tyle in the rigid seas doth lye.

And afterwards he makes the Orcades to lye over against this Thule, and seems to have in his eye the Skerries and Weels in Pightland Firth, in these lines;

Est locus Arctoo qua se Germania tractu
Claudit, & in rigidis Tyle ubi surgit aquis.
Quam juxta infames scopuli & petrosa vorago,
Asperat undisonis saxa pudenda vadis.
Orcadas has memorant dictas a nomine Graeco.

But the clearest Testimony of all we owe to Arn­grimus Jonas, Specimen Island. historic. parte 2. pag. 120. where he brings in these Verses of Fortunatus;

Eloquii currente rota, penetravit ad Indos,
Ingenium (que) potens ultima Thule colit.
Sol radio, hic verbo, generalia lumina fuudunt
Montibus ille diem, mentibus iste fidem.
Thrax, Italus, Scytha, Persa, Indus, Geta, Daca, Britannus,
Hujus in eloquio spem bibit, arma capit.

To which he addeth, Ut inde vanus non sit, siquis dicat aut ipsam Britanniam, aut Britanniae Insulam aliquam (cum Plinio) fuisse, & Virgilio & Fortunato per Divisos toto orbe Britannos, & ultimam Thulen intellectam. And below, In gratiam Plinii & ipsius asseclarum, insularum Britanicarum aliquam vel ultimam in ditione Scoti (in­differenter de his loquendo) Thulen statuentium, non dissi­mulabo habere eosdem historiam Regum Norvegicorum sibi astipulantem (Vita Magni, Danico cognomento Barfod, Norvigi. hinn ber fette, quasi nudus pedem, celeberrimi Norvegorum Regis.) Is enim facta in Orcades, Hebrides, simul (que) in Scotiam & Britanniam expeditione, insulam Thulae attigit & subegit, (de quo Chro­nicon Dan. editum sic habet, pag. 393.) der effter lagde hand (Kong Magnus) tuden o [...]ilar elier Thile, och ind togden.

By all which, I think it appeareth sufficiently that the North-east part of Scotland, which Severus the Emperor and Theodosius the Great infested with their Armies, and in which, as Boethius sheweth us, Ro­man Medals were found, is undoubtedly the Thule mentioned by the Roman Writers; and which, if we will believe the learned Arngrimus Jonas, was meant by Ptolemy, where he saith, Ubi nec omitten­dum, quod parallelo 21 per Thulen ducto, ab ipso Ptole­maeo, latitudo respondeat 55 Gr: & 36. So tha [...] our country in those antient times pass'd under the name of Thule and Hibernia: and the Hiberni, and Picti in­colae Thules, are the same people who were afterwards called Scots.

It seems indeed, the name Scot at first was only proper to some Tribes of those people who called themselves Albinich, such as the Scoto-Brigantes men­tioned by Seneca, and the Scottedeni in Ptolemy, which by the corruption of the Copies is now read Ottedeni. But they it seems were never called Scots generally, nor their Country Scotia, till after Keneth the second, who subdued the Pights, and incorporated them into one Nation with our Ancestors. Yet Wernerus Ral­wingius, fasciculo temp. saith, Sedente Lino Papa, Scotica gens oritur ex Pictis & Hibernis in Albania, quae est pars Angliae: which confirms very much what we have been proving all along, but makes the name to have been used generally sooner than it appeareth to us from our Historians.

I shall only add one remark more, and that is, that we need not have recourse for the rise of the name Scot, to the fabulous account of the Monks, who bring it from Scota, Pharaoh's daughter, married to Gathelus; since without that strain, if it be granted that the Country was once called Thule, which in the Phaeni­cian Language signifies darkness, we have a very clear reason for the name Scotia, which signifies the same in the Greek Tongue. And it is very well known that it was usual with the Greeks (who next to the Phaenicians were the best Navigators,) not only to retain the Phaenician name of the place, but likewise to give one in their own language of the same import. And since the learned Bochartus has very ingeniously deduced the Greek name of the whole Island, [...] from Bratanack and Barat anac in the Phaenician tongue, signifying a Land of Tinn, (which the Greeks not only inflected to their own termination, but likewise called the British Isles [...], that is, Lands of Tinn, which is the signification of the Phae­nician and Greek names;) we may take the same liberty to derive the Greek name Scotia from the Phae­nician Thule. This is so fully treated of in the Scotia Antiqua, that I need say no more.

[various diagrams]

The following Inscriptions were found upon the Roman Wall in Scotland: and the building is the figure of the Aedes Termini, mentioned and described by our Author in his Survey of that Kingdom.

[inscribed monument]
[inscribed monument]
[figure]

BEneath Thule, southward, lies the German ocean; wherein Pliny will have the seven Acmodae Acmodae. or Haemodes, (as Mela calls them) to be situate. But because 'tis certain that these belong to Denmark, and are the Isles of Lealant, Fuynen, Laglant, Muen, Fal­stor, Leyland, and Femerem in the Sinus Codanus, they fall not within the compass of my design; any more than Glessaria, or Electrida do, so call'd from the E­lecter or amber which the Sea casts up, and which drops originally from the trees in Britain, as Sotacus imagines. And, by the by, since the old Germans call'd Amber, Glesse; I cannot but readily concur with the learned Erasmus Michael Laetus, that the Isle of Lesse near Scagen, a promontory of Denmark, was formerly called Glessaria. [...]ssaria.

In the German Ocean toward Britain, there are very few Islands besides those in the Frith of Edin­burgh, namely May, Basse, Keth, and Inche-Colme, or the Isle of Columba. On the coast of Northumber­land over against the river Lindi, we see Lindis-farne, call'd by the Britains Inis Medicante, [...]he life [...] S. Cuth­ [...]. which (as Bede says) is twice Isle and twice continent in one day; being incompassed with water at every flow of the sea, and bare at every ebb; whereupon he terms it very aptly a semi-Isle. Toward the west, 'tis narrow, and left wholly to the rabbets; and joyning to the east part by a very small strip of land: towards the south, 'tis broader, and contains a pretty town, with a church and castle; which was formerly a Bishop's See, ere­cted by Aidan the Scot. He was called hither to preach the Gospel to the Northumbrians, and was much taken with the solitude of this place, being a great lover of retirement. Eleven Bishops presided in this See. Afterwards,7 upon the Danish Invasion, it was translated to Durham. Under the town lyes a good commodious haven, defended by a fort built upon the hill towards the South-east.

This Island, from the Monks that lived in it, is cal­led by the English Holy-Island. [...]ly Island Of which thus Alcuin in an Epistle to Egelred, King of Northumberland; The most venerable place in Britain is left to the mercy of Pagans; and where the Christian Religion was first preach­ed after St. Paulinus left York, there we have suffer'd woe and misery to enter. [...]erne [...]land. Seven miles from hence, to­wards the South-east, lyes Farn-Island, distant about two miles from Banborrow-Castle, surrounded by the main Ocean, and edg'd about with a ridge of rocks, with a fort almost in the middle of it; in the very place, as some say, where Cuthbert B. of Lindes-farn, the tutelar Saint and Patron of the North, built,Bede in the life of Cuthbert. as Bede expres­ses it, a City to serve God in, becoming his government, and houses accordingly. For the whole building was made round, and four or five perches wide between wall and wall. The wall on the out side was more than a man's height; for he had made it much higher within, by sinking a huge rock, to restrain both the eyes and thoughts from rambling, and direct the mind to heavenly desires, by hindring the devout Inhabitants from any other prospect. The wall was not made of square stone or brick, nor cemented with mortar, but of rough unpolished stone and turf, dug up in the middle of the place. Some of them were so big, that four men could hardly lift them. In this mansion, he had two houses, a chapel, and a room for common uses. The walls of it were of earth, dug up or par'd off both within and without. The roof was timber unhew'n, and thatch'd. Moreover at the Haven of this Island was a larger house, wherein the bre­thren that came to visit him might be received and lodged, not far from which there was a fountain convenient for them. Near this, lye some lesser Islands towards the North, namely, Widopens, Staple-Island, which is two miles off Bronsman, and two less than these, called The Wambes.

After these,The Saxon Isles. over against the mouth of the River Coquet, lyes an Island called Coquet, where they find great store of Sea-coal. These are all the Islands to be seen on this coast; but over against it we arrive at the Saxon Isles, now Heilichlant, that is to say, the Holy Island, which lye along in a continued range over against the Coast of East and West-Freisland. Of all these,Birchanis. Lib. 7. that which Strabo calls Birchanis was best known to the Roman Arms: Pliny terms it Bur­chana, and the Romans Fabaria, from a grain of that form naturally growing there; which, that I may re­store to its proper place, (though it be nothing to my purpose) is undoubtedly that Burkun, Burkun. over against the mouth of the Ems, as the name it self demon­strates.

Lower down upon the Coast of Holland, toward the old mouth of the Rhine, the foundation of a very antient Arsenal appears sometimes, when the Sea is gone back; which is indeed an admirable piece of antiquity, and a very curious model and contrivance, as Abraham Ortelius (the restorer of the antient Geo­graphy, and my very intimate friend) hath shewn in that accurate description of his, by which he has res­cued it from the violence of the Waves. I was the more inclin'd to take notice of it, because the Hol­landers call it by the name of Huis te Britten, Britten Huis. that is to [Page 1105-1106] say, a British house; so that the name at least is ours. For as it is granted that C. Caligula in that mock expe­dition of his against the Britains, built this for a Watch-tower; so 'tis likewise manifest from an old inscription, dug up here, that Septimius Severus repair'd it. As for the original or cause of this name Britten, 'tis uncer­tain: 'tis derived most likely from the Britains. Thus Bretta, the birth-place of Philip Melancthon, had its name, as he himself thinks; and we find that the mountains in Heinault, termed Breten, are likewise said to take their name from the Britains. And there­fore, as Pliny thinks it very unaccountable that an herb peculiar to Holland should be called Britannica, unless those perhaps bordering upon the Ocean might de­dicate it to Britain because of its vicinity; so I cannot but wonder, why this tower should be called British, unless perhaps the Dutch gave it this name, as being just over against Britain. Pliny calls a place in Picardy the Portus Morinorum Britannicus, Portus Morino­rum Bri­tannicus. for no other reason, than either that they took Ship there for Britain, or because it lay just opposite. Why therefore might not this tower be called Britten for the same reason? For the Britains came often hither: and no one will question but this was a common passage from Germany into Britain, since Zo­simus, computes the breadth of the Ocean between Bri­tain and the mouth of the Rhine to be 900 Stadia, as though this were the common passage; and writes, that supplies of corn were brought hither out of Bri­tain, and hence conveyed in boats up the Rhine to the Roman Camps: Considering withal that Julian the Emperor, as Marcellinus tells us, built Granaries for the corn usually sent him from Britain. About that time this tower seems to have been converted into a Granary, and called from the British Corn Britten; which is the more probable, because 'tis written Britenburg in the Records of Holland. For in that age they called such Castles as stood conveniently, and were stored with Corn, Burgs, Burg, wi [...]. as appears by the History of the Burgundians. But what if one should say (for this is only multiplying conjectures upon a thing that has puzzled many an enquirer) that the Britains took this tower, and left it this name, when they set up Magnus Maximus, [...]irus, [...] or Clemens Maximus, as others call him, against Gratian: for he certainly arrived at the mouth of the Rhine. If this name be of later date, what if one should think it had the name of Huis de Britten given it by the Saxons? since they set sail from hence when they infested our coast with their pina­ces,Saxons in Holland. or Onles as they call them. For Zosimus tells us, that the Saxons drove out the Franks1, and pos­sessed themselves of Batavia; and that thence they made their descent upon Britain, is sufficiently mani­fest. This seems also to be intimated by Janus Dousa, J [...]nus Douza. a Noble Gentleman and a great Scholar, in an Ode of his upon Leyden. But lest I seem lavish in the praise of my own Country; I must note, before I leave this subject, that seeing the learned Hadrianus Junius, a Dutchman born, deduces the name Britan­nica from Britten, (a word of his own country) be­cause it grows plentifully upon those turfs which they call Britten, In his V [...] ­cabulary, the [...]erb Britten. of which they raise dikes to keep the Ocean from breaking in upon them; there seems to be no absurdity, if one should reduce this Huis de Britten to the same original, and suppose it so called, because it was fenced with banks of turf or Britten, against the incursions of the sea; and that it might be overthrown by the sea, upon a breach made in these banks. But without more ado, I leave the de­termination of this controversie to them that are bet­ter acquainted with the nature of the word, and the situation of the place; and beg their pardon for tres­passing thus far, where I had no right.

On this coast lie also the Isles of Zealand, Zeland. surround­ed by the rivers Scaldi, Maese; and with the Ocean. I have only this to say of them, that the name Va­lachria, Toliapis. Caunus. C [...]nvey, Shapey. (this is the chief,) came from the Welsh, as Lemnius Levinus conjectures. Over-against Zealand lies the mouth of the Thames, the noblest river in Britain; here Ptolemy places Toliapis, and Cauna or Conven [...]s. For Toliapis, which I take to be Shepey, see in Kent; [and of Convennor in Essex]

Without the mouth of the Thames eastward, be­fore the Isle of Tenet, lies a long shell of quick sands, very dangerous; call'd the Goodwin-Sands; Godwin-Sands. where, in the year 1097, an Island that belonged to Earl Good­win was swallowed up according to our Annalsa. John Twine writes thus of it, This Isle was fruitful, and had good pastures; situated lower than Tenet; from which there was a passage for about three or four miles by boat. This Island, in an unusual storm of wind and rain, and in a very high sea, sunk down, and was covered with heaps of sand, and so irrecoverably converted into an am­phibious nature, between land and sea. I know very well what I say; for sometimes it floats, and sometimes one may walk up it. This is perhaps Toliapis; unless one had rather read Thanatis for Toliapis, which is writ Toliatis in some copies: but we have already spoke of this in Kent.

Here this great body of waters is pent within so small a chanel,The B [...] tish Sea. that between Britain and the Conti­nent of Europe, the Ocean is not above thirty miles broad. This narrow Fretum some call'd the British, others the French Sea. This is the boundary of the British Ocean; which by little and little inlarges the space between the two shoars, which were in a man­ner united, and by cutting off the land a-like on both sides, makes it self room to flow from east to west between Britain and France. Here the British sea begins. The first Island we meet with in it, or rather Peninsula, is Selsy, in Saxon Seolsea, that is, according to Bede's explanation, an Isle of Seals.Seals, Pag. But this has been already handled.

Above this lies the Isle Vecta, in Welsh Guith, Vecta. The Isle o [...] Wight, [...] Southam. in Saxon Wuit-land and Wicƿ-ea; (for Ea signifies an Island,) by us call'd the Isle of Wight and Whight; which we have described already.

As for Portland, which is not now an Isle,Portland, v. Dorset. but joined to the Continent, it has likewise been already de­scribed in Dorsetshire.

But now to cross over to the opposite coast of France; which from Beerfleet in Normandy the Ma­riners think to be lined with rocks and crags, as far as the very middle of the chanel. Among these, William the son of Henry the first, and heir apparent to the crowns of England and Normandy, was cast away with his sister, a bastard brother, and others of the greatest of the Nobility that accompanied him, in the year 1120, as he was sailing from Normandy to England. Hence a Poet of that age,

Abstulit hunc terrae matri maris unda noverca,
Proh dolor! occubuit Sol Anglicus, Anglia plora!
Quae (que) prius fueras gemino radiata nitore,
Extincto nato vivas contenta parente.
Funus plangendum! privat lapis aequoris unus,
Et ratis una suo principe regna duo.
He from's dear mother earth was snatch'd away
By's cruel step-mother the barbarous sea.
Weep, weep, the light that is for ever gone;
Weep England, that could'st boast a double sun,
But sadly now must be content with one.
Sad fate! one rock beneath deceitful waves
Two helpless Kingdoms of their Prince bereaves.

Another of the same age writes thus upon this occasion.

Dum Normannigenae Gallis claris superatis,
Anglica regna petunt, obstitit ipse Deus:
Aspera nam fragili dum sulcant aequora cymba,
Intulit excito nubila densa mari.
[Page 1107-1108]
Dum (que) vagi caeco rapiuntur tramite nautae,
Ruperunt imas abdita saxa rates.
Sic mare dum superans tabulata per ultima serpit
Mersit rege satos, occidit orbis honos.
While Norman Victors o're the waves were born,
A fiercer foe oppos'd their wish'd return.
Now homeward the triumphant vessel stood,
When sudden tempests rouz'd the sudden flood.
The trembling Pilots fearful of delay,
Thro' unknown shallows cut their fatal way,
And fell on secret rocks, an heedless prey.
And conqu'ring billows now by sad degrees
Above the Prince's cabbin proudly rise:
Ner'e could the Ocean boast a nobler prize.

More westward we may discern some Islands just over-against France, yet belonging to the crown of England. The first is that by Normandy, or upon the coast of Lexobii, whom our Welsh call Lettaw, as much as to say, Coasters: hard by is Alderney, Alderney. term'd in the records of the tower Aurney, Aureney, and Au­rigney; so that one would take it for the Arica Arica. which Antoninus (according to a manuscript that the King of Spain has) reckons among the Islands of the Bri­tish Sea. Others suppose it Ebodia Ebodia. or Evodia, which P. Diaconus, and he only, who was but little ac­quainted with these parts, takes notice of, and places at thirty miles distant from the shore of Sein; and tells us of a roaring noise of waters that may be heard afar off. This Alderney 2 is hardly seven miles from the promontory Le Hague in Normandy, and about eight miles in compass. The soil is rich, and produces both grass and corn very well; The Island contains one church, and about eighty houses. I need hardly take notice of a gyants tooth found here,The Gy­ [...] [...]oorth. [...] civ. [...], l. 15. [...]. 9. which was full as big as a mans fist, since St. Austin says he has seen one so large, that it might be cut into a hundred teeth as big as any ordinary mans. From hence there runs a ridge of high rocks for some way to the west­ward which3 are dreaded by the mariners, who call them the Quasquettes 4.

Under these, southward, lies Caesarea C [...]sarea. mentioned by Antoninus, hardly twelve miles distant; which the French havve contracted in pronouncing (just as they have done Caesaris Burgus in Normandy, and as the Spaniards Caesaraugusta in Spain) for they call it Gearzey; [...]rsey. as they do Cherburgh for Caesaris Burgum, and as Saragosa is generally spoke for Caesaraugusta. Gregorius Turonensis call it Insula Maris, quod Constan­tiae civitati adjacet, i.e. the Island of the sea that lyeth to the City Constantia; and tells us, how Praetextatus Bi­shop of Roan was confined here. Thus Papirius Massonius calls it Insula littoris Constantini, because it lies over-against Constantia an old City, which seems to be called in Ammianus Castra Constantia, [...]ra [...]onstan­ [...] [...]orito­ [...]um. and in former ages Moritonium, for Robertus Montensis writes thus; Comes Moritonii, id est; Constantiarum; unless this be the gloss of the Librarian; for Moritonium, or Mortaigne as it is now call'd, is more remote from the sea.

This Island is about thirty miles in compass, and defended with rocks and quicksands, which are shal­low places, dangerous for such as sail that way. The soil is fertil, so that the Isle has great plenty of fruit, and good stocks of cattle, and sheep; many whereof carryb four horns. The air is very wholesom; the Inhabitants are subject to no distempers but* Fevers, and those in the month of September, which there­fore they call Settembers; for this reason there are no Physitians to be found among them. The Island af­fords very little fewel, and therefore they use a sea­weed instead of wood, which they term Uraic, Uraic. and which is supposed to be Pliny's Fucus marinus, Fu [...]us M [...] ­rinus. pro­duced very plentifully in rocks and craggy Islands. This being dried in the sun, serves for fire; and after it is burnt, the ashes is as good as marle or dung for manuring the fields and fallows; and does as much enrich them. But they are not to gather this but in the spring, and in the summer, and then only on cer­tain days appointed by the Magistrate. And at the times allowed, they repair with their Cars to the shore, or in boats to the neighbouring rocks, with great joy and readiness. However the poor people are per­mitted to take up all that the sea casts up of it for their own uses. The midland part of this Isle is somewhat high and mountainous; but the valleys under these hills are finely watered with brooks, and very plea­sant, being planted with fruit-trees, but apple-trees especially, of which they make Cyder. The vil­lages stand thick, and make in all twelve parishes; which have the advantage of many fine creeks for ships; the securest of which is that on the south-side of the Island,S Hilarius. between the towns of S. Hilary and S. Albans; which harbour has also a little Isle belong­ing to it, and therein a garison that cuts off all man­ner of access. S. Hilary Bishop of Poictiers that was banished hither, is said to be buried here. For the town, which is dedicated to his name, lies just over-against the Island, and is reckoned the chief; both because of its trade and market, and also upon the account of a Court of Justice which is fixed here. On the east-side, where it looks towards the City Constantia over-against it, stands a very strong castle situated upon a steep rock called by the proud name of Mont-Orgueil, repaired by Henry the 5th,Mont O [...] gue [...]. [...] i [...] to say, A p oud thi [...]. and commanded by the Governor of the Isle, who was formerly stil'd, The Keeper of the Isle; and in Henry the 3d's time had a yearly Salary of 200 l. On the south, but at greater distance, lies S. Malo, which takes this new name from Maclovius a man of great piety; being formerly called the city Diablintum, and Aletum Aletum. in the old Notitia; for in a Manuscript of Isio­dorus Mercator it is expressly read Civitas Diablintum quae alio nomine Aletum, i e The City Diablintum o­therwise called Aletum. The people apply themselves to fishing, but especially to Agriculture. The wo­men make great gain by knitting hose, which they call Gersey Stockes.

As for the State and Polity of this Isle; whoever the King of England sends to govern it, is the su­pream Magistrate. He substitutes a Bailiff, who with twelve Jurors, chosen out of each parish by their re­spective parishioners to sit and assist him, has the trial of pleas. In capital causes, he's to have seven of these assessors with him; in civil, three onlyc.

Twenty miles north west of this lies another Island, which Antoninus calls Sarnia, Sarnia. and we at this day Garnsey; Garnsey, perhaps Granon [...] by trans­posal of letters, which the Notitia mentions in Armo­rica. running from east to west in the form of a harp; but much inferior to the Caesarea aforesaid both in extent and fruitfulness; for it has only 10 parishes. Yet in this re­spect, that nothing venomous will live here, 'tis to be pre­ferr'd to the other. Nature has also fortified it much bet­ter; being fenced quite round with a ridge of steep rocks, among which is found smyris, a very hard & sharp [Page 1109-1110] stone, which we call Emeril; wherewith Lapidaries polish and shape jewels, and Glaziers cut glass. This Island has also a better haven, and greater concourse of Merchants. For almost in the farthest point east­ward, but on the south side, the shore falls in like a half moon, and thereby makes a bay capable of re­ceiving very large ships. Upon which stands S. Peter, a little town consisting of one long and narrow street, which has a good magazine, and is throng'd with merchants upon the breaking out of any war. For by an ancient priviledge of the Kings of England, this place enjoys a kind of perpetual truce; so that in times of war the French or any others, may come hither without danger, and trade with their com­modities. The mouth of the haven, which is pret­ty well set with rocks, is defended by a castle on each side; on the left by an old castle, and on the right by another they call the Cornet, standing just opposite upon a high rock, and encompassed by the sea when the tide is in. This, in Queen Mary's time, was repaired by Sir Leonard Chamberlan Kt. and Governor of the Island, and has been since strengthen'd with new works by Thomas Leighton his successor5. Here lives generally the Governor of the Island, with a garison to defend it; who suffer nei­ther French-men nor women to enter upon any pretence whatsoever. On the north-side joins La Val, a Peninsula, which had a Priory or Convent in it. In the west part near the sea, there is a lake of a mile and a half in compass, well stored with fish, Carp especially, which for size and taste are very much commended. The Inhabitants are not so industrious in improving their grounds as the people of Jersey; but yet they follow navigation and commerce for a more uncertain gain, with much toil and application. Every man here takes care to till his own land by him­self only; so that the whole Island is enclosure; which is not only of great profit to them, but secures them against a common enemy.

Both Islands are adorned with many gardens and orchards; so that they generally use a wine made ofPyris. Apples which some call Sisera, we Cydre. The Inha­bitants of both are originally either Normans or Bri­tains; but they speak French. Yet they will not suf­fer themselves to be thought or called French without disdain, and willingly hear themselves counted English. Both Islands use Uraic for fewel, or else sea-coal from England. They enjoy great plenty of fish, and have both of them the same form of government.

These, with other Islands hereabouts, belonged formerly to Normandy; but after Henry the first, King of England, had defeated his brother Robert in the year 1108, he annexed Normandy and these Islands to the Crown of England. From that time, they have stedfastly adhered to England, even at that juncture wherein King John was found guilty of the death of his nephew, and by judgment thereupon was deprived of all Normandy which he held of the King of France; and the whole Province revolted from him. As also after that, when King Henry the third sold his title to Normandy for a sum of money. From that moment they have (to their great honour) con­tinued firm in their allegiance to England; and are all of William the Conqueror's inheritance and the Dukedom of Normandy, that now remains in this Crown; and that, notwithstanding several attempts made upon them by the French, who for this long time have hardly cast their eyes upon them from their own coast without envy6 In Edward the 4th's reign it appears by the Records of the Kingdom, that they got possession of Guernsey; but were soon beat out a­gain by the valour of Richard Harleston, Valect of the Crown, as they term'd them in those days; for which the King rewarded him with the government of both the Island and the Castle.F [...]anci [...]a 16. Edw 4. Again likewise in the year 1549, the King being in minority, and the Kingdom embroiled with civil wars, Leo Strozzi, commander of the French Galleys, invaded this Isle; but was re­pulsed with great loss; and so this design vanished.

As for the Ecclesiastical State here, they continued under the jurisdiction of the Bishop of Constance in Nor­mandy; till within the memory of this age, when he refused to abjure the Pope's authority in England, as our Bishops had done. From that time they were taken from the Diocess of Constance by Queen Eli­zabeth, and laid to the Diocess of Winchester; so that the Bishop of Winchester and his successors may exercise all the offices that pertain to an Episcopal Ju­risdiction herein. Yet their Church Discipline is ac­cording to that of Geneva, introduced here by the French Ministers.

As for the Civil Customs of these Islands; some of them are to be found in the Records of the Tower, namely, That King John instituted twelve Coroners upon oath to keep the rights, and hold the pleas belonging to the Crown; and granted for the security of the Islanders, that their Bailiffs hence-forward Per Vi­sum. by advice of the Coroners might plead without writ of Novel Disscisin made with­in the year, without writ of Mordancaster within the year, or brief De Dower likewise, &c. That the Jurors shall not defer their sentence in any cause above a year; and that they shall be respected in Customs and other things as subjects born, and not as foreigners. Cl. 25 E. 3 An. 9. Ed. 3. But I leave these matters to such as may perhaps search more nicely into the detail of them; observing only, that the Cu­stoms of Normandy hold here in most cases.

Serke, a small Island, lying between these two,Serk. and fenced round with steep rocks, lay desolate till J. de S. Owen of Jarsey, (the antiquity of whose fa­mily some, I know not upon what authority, assert to be above the times of S. Owen) planted a Co­lony here upon a commission from Queen Elizabeth, and other aims of private profit, as the report goes. As for Jethow, Jethow. which serveth the Governor instead of a Park, to feed cattle, and to keep deer, rabbets, and pheasants; and Arme, Arme. which is larger than Je­thow, and was first a solitary place for Franciscans; these, I say, are not mentioned by old writers, and therefore may be reasonably omitted here.

After these, upon the same coast, appears an Island, which Antoninus calls Liga; Liga. a name which it still re­tains in that it has at this day, being call'd Ligon. Next to them, lie seven Islands which Antoninus terms Siadae from the number (for Saith in British signifies seven;) the French at this day Le set Isles, These I take to be corruptly called Hiadatae by Stra­bo; for he tells us it is not a days sail from these to Britain. Seven furlongs from these Siadae, lies Barsā, Bursā. mentioned by Antoninus; the French call it the Isle de Bas, the English Basepole: A view of the Ocean. for bas in British signi­fies shallow; and so the mariners find the sea here when they sound it.Where the B i­tish sea is deepest. For 'tis hardly above seven or eight fathom deep here; whereas in other parts of the coast, they find 12, 18, or 20 fathom water, as we may see by their Hydrographical charts. Between these Islands and Foy in Cornwall, mariners find the sea to be very deep; no less than 58 fathom or thereabouts, in the Chanel. From hence I will set sail for our own coast of Britain. As we steer along by the shore, after we have pass'd Ideston, Mousehole, and Long ships, (which are rather infamous rocks than Islands,) we come within sight of Antoni­nus's Lisia, Lisia. at the very utmost point of Cornwall, called by the people thereabouts Lethowsow, by others the Gulfe, which is only visible at low water.The Gulf Lisia by transpos [...] makes Silia. This I take to be that which the Antients called Lisia; for Lis (as I have heard) among our Britains, signifies the same. So Liso implies a great sound and roaring like that which is made in whirlpools; and from this place the tide presses both northward and eastward with great noise and violence, being pent in and streightned between Cornwal and the Islands, which Antoninus calls Sigdeles, Sulpitius Silli­nae, Solinus Silures, the English Silly, the Dutch Sea­men [Page 1111-1112] Sorlings, and the ancient Greeks Hesperides and Cassiterides. For thus Dionysius Alexandrinus names them (from their western situation) in those verses:

[...]
[...]
[...],
[...].

Which Priscian translates thus:

Sed
Sacrum promento­num.
summam contra Sacram, cognomine dicunt
Quam caput Europe, sunt stanni pondere plenae
Hesperides, populus tenuit quas fortis Iberi.
Against the sacred cape great Europe's head,
Th' Hesperides along the Ocean spread
With mines of tin and wealthy hills abound;
And stout Iberians till the fertile ground.

Festus Avienus calls them the Ostrymnides in his Poem De oris Maritimis, wherein he has these verses, according to the Paris edition, and the notes upon it.

In quo insulae sese exerunt Oestrymides
Laxè jacentes, & metallo divites
Stanni atque plumbi: multa vis hic gentis est,
Superbus animus, efficax solertia,
Negotiandi cura juris omnibus
Non us­q [...] novi­bus, we read in the notes of Par [...].
Nolusque cumbis turbidum latè fretum
Et belluosi gurgitem Oceani secant;
Non hi carinas quippe pinu texere
Facere morem non abiete, ut usus est,
Curvant phasello: sed rei ad miraculum
Navigia junctis semper aptant pellibus,
Corioque vastum saepe percurrunt salem.
Where the wide Isles Oestrymnides are seen,
Enrich'd with deepest veins of lead and tin.
Stout are the natives, and untam'd in war,
Gain is their study, trade their only care.
Yet not in ships they try the watry road,
And rouze the shapeless monsters of the flood:
For neither Gallies of the lofty pine
They know to frame, nor weaker maple join
In shallow barks: but skins to skins they few;
Secure in these to farthest parts they go,
And pathless seas with keels of leather plow.

Such also were us'd upon this coast, in the year 914. For we read of certain pious men transferr'd from Ireland into Cornwal in a Carab or Caroch, which was made of two hides and a half. Thus also the same Avienus tells of these Islands, in another place afterwards.

Tartesisque in terminos Oestrymnidum
Negotiandi mos erat, Carthaginis
Etiam colonis
Oft the Tartessians thro' the well known seas
Would sail for traffick to th'Oestrymnides;
And Carthaginians too.—

Other Greek writers called these the Cassiterides from the Tinne; as Strabo calls a certain place among the Drangi in Asia, Cassiteron, for the same reason; and Stephanus in his book de Urbibus observes from Dionysius, that a certain Island in the Indian sea was called Cassitera from Tinne. As for Mictis, which Pliny (upon the authority of Timaeus) says, is six days sail inward from Britain, and produces white lead; I dare hardly affirm it was one of these. Yet I am not ignorant, that the learned Hermolaus Barba­rus found some MSS. that have it Mitteris for Mictis, and thereupon would read Cartiteris. However I may warrant these, both from the authority of the Anci­ents, from the situation, and from the veins of Tinn in them, to be the very Cassiterides, so much sought for. Over against the Artabri on the north (says Stra­bo) which are opposite to the west parts of Britain, lie those Islands which they call Cassiterides, situate as it were in the same Climate with Britain. Thus also in another place. The Sea is much wider between Spain and the Cassiterides, than between the Cassiterides and Bri­tain. The Cassiterides look towards the coast of Celtibe­ria, saith Solinus. Diodorus Siculus; In those Islands next the Iberian Sea, call'd from the Tinn, Cassiterides. Eustathius, the Cassiterides are ten Islands lying close by one another northward. Now considering that these Isles of Silly are opposite to the Artibri, i.e. Gallilia in Spain; that they bend directly to the north from them; that they lie in the same clime with Britain, that they look towards the coast of Celtiberia; that the sea is much broader between them and Spain than between them and Britain; that they lie just upon the Iberian Sea, and close to one another northward; that there are only ten of them of any note, viz. Saint Maries, Aniuth, Agnes, Sump­son, Silly, Brefer, Rusco, or Trescaw, Saint He­lens, Saint Martins, and Arthur; again, consi­dering this which is more material, that they have veins of Tinn as no other Isle besides has in this tract; and lastly, that two of the lesser sort, Minan-Witham and Minuisisand, seem to derive their names from mines: I should from all this, rather take these for the Cassiterides, than either the Azores which lie too far westward; or Cisarga (as Olivarius does) which in a manner joyns to Spain; or even Britain it self, as Ortelius does, since there were many of the Cassiterides; and Dionysius Alexandrinus after he has treated of the Cassiterides, gives a separate account of Britain.

If any deny these to be the Cassiterides, because there are more than ten of them; let him also rec­kon the Haebudes, and the Orcades: and if at the foot of his account he finds the number of the Haebudes neither more nor less than five; and likewise of the Orcades than thirty, as Ptolemy reckons them; let him inquire somewhere else than where they are al­ready supposed to be, and I believe he'll hardly find them, by going this way to work. For the truth on't is, the Ancient writers knew nothing certain of these remote parts and Islands; no more than we of the Islands in the Streights of Magellan, and the whole tract of New Guiney.

It is not to be thought strange that Herodotus knew nothing of them; for he freely confesses that he had no certain knowledge of the remoter parts of Europe. Yet Lead was first transported from this Island into Greece. Lead (says Pliny, l. 8. Cap. de rerum Inventoribus) was first brought hither from the Isle Cassiteris by Midacritus. But for this matter let us hear Strabo, towards the end of the third book of his Geography. The Cassiterides are ten in number, close to one another, situated in the main sea, north off from the port of the Artabri. One of them is desert and unpeopled, the rest are inhabited; the people wear black cloaths and inner coats reaching down to their ankles, girt about the breast, and a staff in their hand like the furies in Tragedies. They live by their cattle, straggling up and down without any fixt or certain place to dwell in. They have mines both of tinn and lead; which commo­dities, as also skins and furs, they exchange to the mer­chants for earthen vessels, salt, and brasen works. At first, the Phae [...]ician [...] only traded hither from Gades, con­cealing these voyages from others. The Romans, to find out the place where they drove this trade, made a certain master of a ship watch one of them; but he run his ship into a shallow out of envy, to prevent them, and after he had brought them into the same danger, escaped himself and received the worth of his cargo out of the common treasury, in recompence. However, the Romans by many attempts, at last found out this voyage. Afterwards Publius Crassus having sail'd thither, and seen them work these mines which were not very deep; and that the peo­ple loved peace and navigation also at their leisure, gave directions to all that would come hither: though the sea they had to cross was wider than that between it and Britain. But now for Silly. About a hundred and forty five Islands go by this name, all clad with grass, and cover'd with greenish moss; besides many hide­ous rocks and great stones above water plac'd in a kind of a circle, about eight leagues from the utmost promontory in Cornwal. Some of them afford [Page 1113-1114] pretty good corn, but all are stock'd with rabbits, cranes, swans, herons, and sea-fowl. The largest of them is that which takes its name from S. Mary 7, where there is a castle and a garison. These are those Islands, which (as Solinus says) are sever'd from the coast of the Danmonii by a rough sea of two or three hours sail, the Inhabitants whereof live according to the old custom. They have no markets, and money does not pass among them; they give and take one thing for ano­ther, and provide necessaries rather by commutation than by price or money. They worship the Gods. All, both men and women, pretend to the art of divination. Eu­stathius, out of Strabo, calls the people herein Melanchlani, because they wear long black coats as low as their ankle. Sardus was perswaded that they lived as long as life could be desireable. For in hopes of a better life, they threw themselves from a rock in­to the sea; which was certainly the opinion of the British Druides. Hither the Roman Emperors us'd to send such as were condemn'd to the mines. For Maximus the Emperor having pass'd sentence of death upon Priscillan for heresie,Sulp [...]t [...]s Se [...]s. commanded Instan­tius, a Bishop of Spain, and Tiberianus, to be tran­sported into the Silly-Islands, and their goods to be confiscated; so Marcus the Emperor banish'd one (for pretending to prophesie at the time of the insur­rection of Cassius, and foretel things to come, as if he were inspir'd;) into this Island, as some imagine, who would read it Sylia. Insula for Syria Insula, since Geogra­phers know no such Island as Syria. This Religati­on o [...] [...]ansportation to foreign Islands, was one kind of banishment in those days; and the Governors of Provinces could banish in this manner,Ulp. lib. 7. de Mathe­mat [...]is. in case their Province had any Islands appertaining to it; if not, they wrote to the Emperor to assign some Island for the Relegation Religati­on. of the condemned party. Neither was it lawful to transfer the body of the party thus exil'd, to any other place for burying, without the Emperor's permission.

We meet with nothing of these Islands, no not so much as the name of them, in any writers of the middle age; but only that King Athelstan conquer'd them, and after his return built the Church of S. Beri­ana or Buriena, v. Corn­wall, p. 5. in the utmost promontory of Britain westward, as soon as he landed.

Over against these, on the coast of France, just before the Osissimi or Britannia Armorica, lies that which Pliny calls Axantos, Axantos. and retains the same name, be­ing now called Ushant. Ushant. Antoninus terms it Uxantisse­na, which is a compound of the two names Uxantis and Sena. For this is an Island somewhat lower, which is now called Sayn, directly over against Brest, term'd in some copies Siambis, S [...]ambis. and corruptly called Sounos by Pliny; which from east to west, for seven miles together, is encompassed with rocks, rather than Islands, very close one to another. As for this Sayn, The Ma­riners call it the Seam. take what Pomponius Mela has said of it. Sena, situated in the British sea, over against the coast of the Osissimi, is famous for the oracle of a French God, whose priests are nine in number, all under a vow of perpetual virginity. The French men call them Zenae or Lenae, (for so I rather read it, with Turnebus, than Galli­cenae;) and they think them so strongly inspir'd, that they can raise the sea or the winds with their en­chantments, can transform themselves into what Animal they please, cure those distempers that are beyond the skil of others, and both know and foretel what is to come, &c. Under these there lie other Islands, called Isles aux Mottons, near Pen-Marc, that is the Horse-head; Gle­ran, over against old Blavia (now Blavet;) Grois, and the Belle-Isle, which Pliny calls Veneticae. For they lie over against the Veneti in little Brittain,Veneti In­sulae Vene­ticae. and might perhaps take that name as being Fishermen. For so Venna seems to signifie in the language of the old Gauls. Strabo takes these to have been the Fore­fathers of the Venetians in Italy; and says also that they design'd to engage Caesar by sea, when he made his expedition to Britain. Some, from Dionysius Afer, call these Insulae Veneticae, Nesides; N [...]sides. Vannes Venna Ca­roli. 1. p [...] ­catio Ca­roli, as Helgardus says. Samnitus. whereas in a Greek Copy we find it [...], that is, a tract of Islands. Of which Priscian writes thus out of him.

Nec spatio distant Nessidum littora longè,
In quibus uxores * Amnitum Bacchica sacra
Concelebrant hederae foliis, tectaeque corymbis.
Non sic Bistonides Absinthi ad flumina Thraces,
Exertis celebrant clamoribus [...].
Here the Nessides shew their neighbouring shore,
Where Samnite wives at sacred Orgies roar,
With Ivy-leaves and berries cover'd o'er.
Not with such cries the wild Bistonian dames,
Near fair Absinthus fill the Thracian streams.

This is also express'd in Festus Avienus,

Hinc spumosus item ponti liquor explicat aestum,
Et brevis è pelago vortex subit: hic chorus ingens
Faeminei coetus pulchri colit Orgia Bacchi,
Producit noctem ludus sacer: aera pulsant
Vocibus & crebris latè sola calcibus urgent.
Non sic Absynthi propè flumina Thraces, & almae
Bistomdes, non quà celeri ruit agmine Ganges,
Indorum populi stata curant festa Lyoeo.
Hence constant tides the foaming deep supplies
And noisy whirlpools on the surface rise.
Here a great quire of dames by custom meet,
And Bacchus Orgies every year repeat.
And spend in sacred rites the joyful night.
Through all the air their tuneful voices sound,
Their nimble feet salute the trembling ground.
Not in such troops Bistonian matrons croud
To the great Feast at fam'd Absinthus flood:
Nor so the Indians praise their drunken God.

Now that Belle-Isle is one of the said Nessidae, Stra­bo's authority grounded upon the relations of others, is sufficient assurance. For it lies before the mouth of the river Loire; and Ptolemy places the Samnites, on the coast of France, just over against it. For thus Strabo. They say there is a small Island in the Ocean that lies not very far in neither, but just over against the mouth of the Loir. 'Tis inhabited by the wives of the Samnites, that are inspir'd by Bacchus, and adore him by ceremonies and sacrifices. No men are suffer'd to come here; but the women take boat, and after they have layn with their husbands, return. 'Tis also a custom here to take off the roof of their Temple every year, and cover it again the same day before sun-set, every one of the wo­men being obliged to bring in a burden to it; whoever lets her burden fall, is tore in pieces by the rest. They are not to give [...]ver gathering the pieces dropt in carrying, before their fit of madness is over. It always happens, that one or other is thus tore to pieces for letting their burden fall. Thus the Ancients in treating of the remo­ter part, of the world, were very much given to insert such fabulous stories. But he tells us farther, that as for those things which are said of Ceres and Proserpine, they are somewhat more probable. For the report is, that in an Island near Britain they sacrifice to these Goddesses after the same manner that those in Samothrace do 8

Since Mela (who was himself a Spaniard) makes the British sea to reach as far as the Coast of Spain and the Pyrenees;Lib. 2. it falls within the scope of my de­sign to mention Normonstier, L'isle de Dieu, and the [Page 1115-1116] L'isle de Rey likewise, which are famous for their store of bay salt; yet the bare mention is sufficient, since they are not taken notice of by the old Geographers. The next Island to this,Oleron. Ultarus. now known by the name of Oleron, (but called Uliarus in Pliny) lies, as he says, in the bay of Aquitain, at the mouth of the river Charonton, now Charente, endow'd with many privileges by the Kings of England, when Dukes of Aquitain. In those times, it was so eminent for shipping and marine affairs, that Laws were made in this Island for the regulation of these seas in the year 1266. as they were in Rhodes heretofore for the government of the Mediterranean.

Nothing remains now, (having carry'd on this discourse through so many shallows of the ocean, and the rugged rocks, as it were of Antiquity) but that like the Mariners of old, who use to dedicate their tatter'd sails or a votive plank to Neptune, I also consecrate something to the Almighty, and to Vene­rable Antiquity. A Vow which I most willingly make; and which by the blessing of God I hope to discharge in due time.d In the mean time, let me desire of the Reader to consider, that through this whole work I have been strugling with devouring Time; of which the Greek Poet has this admirable passage,

[...].
[...].
Old Time moves slowly, though he knows no stay,
And steals our voices as he creeps away.
Unseen himself, he hides from mortal view
Things that are seen, and things unseen does shew.

However, I comfort my self with that Distich of Mimnermus, which I know by experience to be true.

[...].
Oblectes animum, plebs est morosa legendo,
Ille benè de te dicet, at ille malè.
E'en rest contented for thoul't ever find
Thy labours some will blame, and some commend.
The Preface to the A …

The Preface to the Annals of Ireland.

AS the Press had got thus far, the most honourable William Lord Howard of Naworth, out of his great Zeal for pro­moting the Knowledge of Antiquity, communicated to me the Annals of Ireland in MS. reaching from the Year 1152. to the Year 1370. And seeing there is nothing extant, that I know of, more perfect in this kind since Giraldus Cam­brensis, and the excellent Owner has given me leave; I think it very proper to publish them. The World is, without doubt, as much indebted to the Owner for preserving them, as to the Author himself for writing them. The Stile is rough and barren, according to the Age it was writ in, yet the Contents give great Light into the Irish History, and would have been helpful to me if I had had the use of them sooner. As they are, I here present them to the Reader, faithfully copied, exactly from the Ori­ginal, even with the Errors; if he has any thing of this nature more perfect, I hope he'll communicate it; if not, he must be content with this, till some one or other will give us a more compleat account of these Affairs, and continue it down to the present Time with m [...]r eleg ance; a Work of no great Difficulty.

THE ANNALS of IRELAND.

IN the Year of our Lord MCLXII. died Gregory, the first Archbishop of Dublin, a worthy Person in all respects, and was succeeded by Laurence O Thothil Abbat of S. Kemnus de Glindelagh, a pious Man. Thomas was made Archbishop of Canterbury.

MCLXVI. Rothericke O Conghir, Prince of Conaught, was made King and Monarch of Ireland.

MCLXVII. Died Maud the Empess. This Year Almarick King of Jerusalem took Babylon; and Dermic Mac Morrogh, Prince of Leinster, while O Rork, King of Meth was employed in a certain expedition, carried away his Wife, who suffer'd her self to be ravish'd with no great difficulty: For she gave him an Oppor­tunity to take her, as we find in Cambrensis.

MCLXVIII. Donate King of Uriel, founder of Mellifont Abby, departed this Life. This year Robert Fitz Stephens, neither unmindful of his promise, nor regardless of his faith, came into Ireland with thirtyMilitibus. Knights.

MCLXIX. Richard Earl of Strogul sent a certain young Gentle­man of his own family, nam'd Remund, into Ireland with ten Knights, about the Kalends of May. The same Earl Richard, this year, attended with about 200 Knights and others, to the number of a thousand or thereabouts, arriv'd here on S. Bartholo­mew's eve. This Richard was the son of Gilbert Earl of Stroghul, that is, Chippestow, formerly Strogul, and of Isabel, Aunt by the Mother's side to K. Malcolm and William King of Scotland, and Earl David a hopeful man; and the morrow after the same Apostle's day they took the said City; where Eva, Dermick's daughter, was lawfully married to Earl Richard, and her Father gave her.

MCLXX. S. Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury suffer'd martyrdom. This same year the City of Dublin was taken by Earl Richard and his party; and the Abby de Castro Dei, i. of God's Castle. was founded.

MCLXXI. Died Dermick Mac Morrah, of a great age, at Fernys, about the Calends of May.

MCLXXII. The Valiant King Henry arriv'd at Waterford with 500 Knights, and among other things, bestow'd Meth uponDominus. Sir Hugh Lacy. The Abbey de Fonte vivo was founded this year.

MCLXXIV. Gelasius Archbishop of Armagh, the first Primate of Ireland, a pious man, died at a great age. He is said to have [...]een the first Archbishop that wore the Pall: His Predecessors were only titular Archbishops and Primates, in reverence and honour to S. Patrick, the Apostle of this Nation; whose See was so much esteem'd by all men, that not only Bishops and Priests, and those of the Clergy submitted themselves to the Bishop, but Kings and Princes. Gilbert a Prelate of great worth, succeeded him in the Archbishoprick.

MCLXXV. William King of Scots was taken prisoner at Alnwick.

MCLXXVI. Bertram Verdon founded the Abbey of Crokes­denne.

MCLXXVII. Earl Richard died at Dublin about the Kalends of May▪ and was buried in Trinity Church there. This year Vi­vian a Cardinal, call'd from S. Stephens in the Mount Caellius, was sent Legat of the Apostolick See into Ireland, by Pope Alex­ander.

MCLXXVIII. On the ninth of the Kalends of December, the Abby de Samaria was founded. This same year Rose Vale, that is to say Rossglass was founded.

MCLXXIX. Miles Cogan, and Ralph the son of Fitz-Stephen, his Daughter's Husband, were slain between Waterford, and Lismore, &c. as we read in Cambrensis. The same year Harvie Mont Marish enter'd into the Monastery of S. Trinity in Canterbury, who founded the Monastery of Mary de Portu, i.e. of Don Broth.

MCLXXX. Was founded the Abby of the Quire of Benedict; and also the Abby of Geripount. This Year Laurence Archbishop of Dublin, on the 18th of the Kalends of December died happily in Normandy, within the Church of S. Mary of Aux. After him succeed­ed John Cumin, an Englishman, born at Evesham, elected unanim­ously by the Clergy of Dublin (the King himself stickling for him) and was confirm'd by the Pope. This John built S. Patrick's Church at Dublin.

MCLXXXIII. Was confirm'd the Order of the Templers and Hospitallers; and the Abby De Lege Dei was founded.

MCLXXXV. John, the King's Son, made Lord of Ireland by his father, came into Ireland, in the 12th year of his age, which was the 13th since his father's first coming, the 15th since the arrival of Fitz-Stephens, and the 14th since the coming of Earl Richard; and return'd again in the same 15th year of his Age.

MCLXXXVI. Was confirm'd the Order of the Carthusians, and the Grandians. This year Hugh Lacy was kill'd treacherously at Dervath by an Irishman, because the said Hugh intended to build a Castle there; and as he was shewing an Irishman how to work with a Pick-ax, and bow'd himself down forwards, the Irishman struck off his Head with an Axe; and so the Conquest ended. The same year Christian Bishop of Lismore, (formerly Legat of Ireland, who copied those vertues which he had both seen and heard eminent in his pious Father S. Bernard and Pope Euge­nius, a venerable person, with whom he liv'd in the Probatory of of Clareval, and by whom he was made Legat of Ireland,) after his Obedience perform'd in the Monastery of Kyrieleyson, happily departed this Life. Jerusalem and our Lord's Cross was taken by the Sultan and the Saracens, and many Christians cut off.

MCLXXXVII. On the Kalends or first of July, the Abby of Ynes in Ulster was founded.

MCLXXXIX. Henry Fitz Empress departed this life, was suc­ceeded by his son Richard, and buried in Font Evrard. This same year was founded the Abby De Colle Victoriae, i.e. Cnokmoy.

MCXC. King Richard and King Philip made a Voyage to the Holy Land.

MCXCI. In the Monastery of Clareval, the translation of Malachy, Bishop of Armagh, was celebrated with great so­lemnity.

MCXCII. The City of Dublin was burnt.

MCXCIII. Richard, King of England, in his return from the Holy Land, was taken Prisoner by the Duke of Austria, and paid to the Emperor 100000 Marks for Ransom, besides 30000 to the Empress and 20000 to the Duke, upon an Obligation he had made to them for Henry Duke of Saxony. He was detain'd in Prison[Page] by the Emperor a year, six months and three days; all the Cha­lices in a manner throughout England were sold to raise this Sum. This year was founded the Abby De Jugo Dei.

MCXCIV. The Reliques of S. Malachy, Bishop of Clareval were brought into Ireland, and receiv'd with great honour into the Monastery of Millifont, and other Monasteries of the Cistercians.

MCXCV. Matthew Archbishop of Cassil Legat of Ireland, and John Archbishop of Dublin, got the Corps of Hugh Lacy that conquered Meth from the Irish; and interr'd them with great so­lemnity in the Monastery of Blessedness or Becty; but the Head of the said Hugh was laid in S. Thomas's Monastery in Dublin.

MCXCVIII. The Order of the Friers Predicants was begun a­bout Tolouse, founded by Dominick II.

MCXCIX. Died Richard King of England, succeeded by his Brother John who was Lord of Ireland and Earl of Moriton; Arthur the lawful Heir, Son of Geffrey his whole Brother, was slain by him.

The death of Richard was after this manner. When King Ri­chard besieg'd the Castle of Chaluz in Little Bretagn, he receiv'd his mortal Wound by an Arrow, shot at him by one of those in the Castle, nam'd Bertram de Gourdon. As soon as the King found there was no hopes of Life, he committed his Kingdom of England and all his other Possessions, to the Custody of his Brother. All his Jewels and the fourth part of his Treasure he bequeath'd to his Nephew Otho. Another fourth part of his Treasure he left to be distributed among his Servants and the poor People. When Ber­tram was taken and brought before the King, he ask'd him for what harm he had kill'd him? Bertram without any fear, told him, That he had kill'd his Father and two of his Brethren with his own Hand, and then intended to do the same with him: That he might take what Revenge he pleas'd, but he should not care, since he was to die too that had done so much mischief in the World. Notwith­standing the King pardon'd him, and order'd him to be set at li­berty, and to have a 100 Shillings Sterling given him. Yet after the King's death, some of the King's Officers flea'd him, and hung him up. The King died on the eighteenth of the Ides of April, which happen'd to be the fourthFeria. day before Palm-sun­day, and the eleventh day after he was wounded. He was buried at Font Eberard, at the feet of his Father. A certain Versificator writ this Distich upon his death,

Istius in morte perimit Formica Leonem,
Proh dolor! in tanto funere mundus obit.
An Ant a Lyon slew, when Richard fell;
And his must be the World's great Funeral.

His Corps were divided into three Parts: Whence this of ano­ther,

Viscera Carceolum, Corpus Fons servat Ebrardi,
Et cor Rothomagum, magne Richarde, tuum.
Great Richard's Body's at Fontevrault shown,
His Bowels at Chalons, his Head at Roan.

After the death of King Richard, his Brother John was begirt by the Archbishop of Roan, with the Sword of the Dukedom of Normandy, upon the 7th of the Kalends of May next following: The Archbishop also set a Crown adorn'd with golden Roses upon his Head. Afterwards, upon the 6th of the Kalends of June, he was anointed and crown'd King of England, in S. Peter's Church, Westminster, upon Ascension-day, attended with all the Nobility of England. Afterwards he was summon'd to Parliament in France to answer for the death of his Nephew Arthur, and depriv'd of Normandy, because he came not accordingly. This same Year was founded the Abby of Commerer.

MCC. Cathol Cronerg King of Conaught, founder of the Abby De Colle Victoriae, was expell'd Conaught. This year the Mona­stery De Voto was founded; that is to say, Tyntern Monastery, by William Marshall Earl Marshal and Pembroch, who was Lord of Leinster, viz. of Wrisford, Ossory, Caterlagh and Kil­dare, in right of his Wife; who married the daughter of Richard Earl of Stroghul, and of Eve the daughter of Dermic Murcard. This William Earl Marshal being in great danger of Shipwreck a night and a day, made a Vow, That if he escap'd and came to Land, he would found a Monastery, and dedicate it to Christ and his Mother Mary: So as soon as he arriv'd at Weysford, he founded this Monastery of Tynterne according to his Vow, and it is nam'd De Voto. This year also was founded the Monastery de Flumine Dei.

MCCII. Cathol Cronirg, or Crorobdyr King of Conaught was restor'd to his Kingdom. The same year was founded the house of Canons of S. Marie of Connal, by Sir Meiler Fitz-Henry.

MCCIII. The Abby of S. Saviour, i.e. Dawisky, which was before founded, was this Year and the next following finish'd.

MCCIV. A Battle was fought between John Courcy first Earl of Ulster and Hugh Lacie, at Doune, with great slaughter on both sides. Yet John Curcy had the Victory. Afterwards upon the 6th day of the Week, being Good Friday, as the said John was unarm'd and going in Pilgrimage, barefoot and in a linnen Vestment, to the Churches, after the common manner, he was treacherously taken Pri­soner by his own People for a sum of Mony, part in hand, and part promis'd to be paid afterwards; and so he was deliver'd to Hugh Lacy, who brought him to the King of England, and receiv'd the Earldom of Ulster, and the Seigniory of Connaught upon that ac­count, both belonging to John Curcy. Hugh Lacy now being made Earl, rewarded the said Traytors with Gold and Silver, some more, some less; but hung them up as soon as he had done, and took away all their Goods; by these means Hugh Lacy ruleth in Ulster, and John Curcie is condemn'd to perpetual Imprisonment, for his former Rebellion against King John, refusing to do him homage, and accusing him for the death of Arthur, the lawful and right Heir to the Crown. While the Earl was in Prison and in great Poverty, having but a small allowance of Provisions, and the same mean and course; he expostulated with God why he dealt thus with him, who had built and repair'd so many Monasteries for him and his Saints. After many Expostulations of this kind, he fell asleep, and the Holy Trinity appear'd to him, saying, Why hast thou cast me out of my own Seat, and out of the Church of Doun, and plac'd there my S. Patrick the Patron of Ireland? (For John Curcy had expell'd the Secular Canons out of the Cathedral Church of Doun, and introduc'd the black Monks of Chester in their room.) And the Holy Trinity stood there upon a stately Shrine, and John him­self took it down out of the Church, and order'd a Chappel to be built for it, setting up the Image of S. Patrick in the great Church, which displeas'd the most-high God: Wherefore he bid him assure himself he should never set foot in his Seignory again. However, in regard of other good Deeds, he should be deliver'd out of Prison with Honour; which happen'd accordingly. For a Controversy arising between John King of England and the King of France a­bout a Lordship and certain Castles, the King of France offer'd by a Champion to try his Right. Upon this the King call'd to mind his valiant Knight John Curcy, whom he cast in Prison upon the information of others; so he sent for him, and ask'd him if he were able to serve him in this Combat? John answer'd, He would not fight for him, but for the Right of the Kingdom with all his Heart; which he undertook to do afterwards: And so refresh'd himself with Meat, Drink and Bathing in the mean while, and re­cover'd his Strength. Whereupon, a day was appointed for the Engagement of those Champions, namely, John Curcy and the o­ther. But as soon as the Champion of France heard of his great Stomach and mighty Valour, he refus'd the Combat, and the said Seignory was given to the King of England. The King of France then desired to see a Blow of the said Curcy. Where­upon, he set a strong HelmetPlenan loricis. full of Mail upon a large Block; and with his Sword, after he had look'd about him in a grim manner, struck the Helmet through from the very Crest, into the Block, so very fast, that no one ther [...] was able to pull it out, till he himself, at the request of the tw [...] Kings, did it easily. Then they ask'd him, Why he look'd so gru [...] behind him, before he struck? So he told them, If he had fail'd i [...] giving it, he would have certainly cut them all off, as well King [...] as others. The Kings made him large Presents, and the King of Englan [...] restor'd him also to his Seigniory, viz. Ulster. John Curcy attempte [...] 15 several times to sail over into Ireland, but was always in danger and the Wind cross'd him; so he waited awhile among the Monk of Chester, and at last sail'd into France, and there died.

MCCV. The Abby of Wetheny in the County of Limerick was founded by Theobald the Son of Walter Butler, Lord o [...] Carryk.

MCCVI. The Order of Friars Minors was begun near the Ci [...] Assisa by S. Francis.

MCCVIII. William de Brewes was banish'd out of England, an [...] came into Ireland. England was interdicted for the Tyranny [...] King John. A great defeat and slaughter was given at Thurles i [...] Munster by Sir Geffery Mareys, to the Lord Chief Justice of In­land's Men.

MCCX. John King of England came to Ireland with a gre [...] Fleet and a strong Army; and the Sons of Hugh Lacy, viz. th [...] Lord Walter Lord of Meth, and Hugh his Brother, for their T [...] ­ranny; but particularly for the Murder of Sir John Courson, Lo [...] of Rathenny and Kilbarrock (for they had heard that the sa [...] John accus'd them to the King) were driven out of the Nation So they fled into France, and serv'd in the Monasteries of S. Taur [...] unknown, being employ'd in Clay or Brick-work, and sometim [...] in Gardens, as Gardeners. But at length they were discover'd b [...] the Abbot, who intreated the King on their behalf; for he ha [...] baptiz'd their Sons, and had been as a Father to them in man [...] things. So Walter Lacy paid two thousand f [...]ve hundred Mark [...] and Hugh Lacy a great Sum of Mony likewise, for their Ransom and they were restor'd again to their former Degree and Lordshi [...] by the Abbot's Intercession. Walter Lacy brought with him Joh [...] the son of Alured, i.e. Fitz-Acory, Son to the aforesaid Abbo [...] whole Brother, and Knighted him, giving him the Seignory [...] Dengle, and many others. Moreover, he brought Monks with hi [...] out of the said Monastery, and bestow'd many Farms upon the [...] with the Cell call'd Foury; for their Charity, Liberality and goo [...] Counsel. Hugh Lacy Earl of Ulster built a Cell also for t [...] Monks, in Ulster, and endow'd it, in a place call'd — John King [...] England having taken many Hostages, as well of the English as [...] the Irish, and hang'd a number of Malefactors upon Gibbets, a [...] setled Affairs; return'd into England the same Year.

MCCXI. Sir Richard Tuyt was crush'd to death by the fall of Tower at Alone. He founded the Monastery de Grenard.

MCCXII. The Abby of Grenard was founded. This sa [...] year died John Comyn Archbishop of Dublin, and was burie [...] within the Quire of Trinity Church; he built S. Patrick's Chur [...] at Dublin. Henry Londres succeeded him, sirnam'd Scorch-Villey [...] from an Action of his. For having call'd in his Tenants one da [...] to know by what Tenure they held of him, they show'd him the [Page] Deeds and Charters to satisfie him; whereupon he order'd them to be burnt, and hence got the name of Scorch-Villeyn given him by his Tenants. This Henry Archbishop of Dublin was Justiciary of Ireland, and built Dublin-castle.

MCCXIII. William Petit and Peter Messet departed this life. Peter Messet was Baron of Luyn hard by Trim; but dying without Heir-male, the Inheritance fell to the three Daughters, of whom the Lord Vernail married the eldest, Talbot the second, and Loundres the third; who, by this means, shar'd the Inheritance among them.

MCCXIX. The City of Damieta was miraculously won on the Nones of September about Midnight, without the loss of one Christian.

The same year died William Marshall the Elder, Earl Marshal and Earl of Pembrock,The Genealogy [...]f the Earl Marshall. who by his Wife, the Daughter of Richard Strongbow Earl of Strogul, had five Sons: The eldest was call'd William, the second Walter, the third Gilbert, the fourth An­selm, and the fifth Richard, who lost his Life in [...]he War of Kildare; every one of them successively enjoy'd the [...]nheritance of their Father, and died all without Issue. So the In­ [...]eritance devolv'd upon the Sisters, namely, the Daughters of their Father, who were, Maud Marshall the Eldest, Isabel Clare the se­ [...]ond, Eva Breous the third, Joan Mount Chensey the fourth, and Sibill Countess of Firrars the fifth. Maud Marshall was married to Hugh Bigod Earl of Norfolk, who was Earl Marshal of England [...]n right of his Wife: By whom he had Ralph Bigod, Father of John Bigod, the Son of the Lady Bertha Furnival; andThe Widow of Gilbert Lacy. Isabel Lacy Wife to John Lord Fitz-Gef­fery, by whom, after the death of Hugh de Bi­god Earl of Norfolk, she had John de Guaren, Earl of Surry, and his Sister Isabel de Albeny Countess of Arundel. Isabel the second Sister was married to Gilbert Clare Earl of Glocester; she had Richard de Clare Earl of Glocester, and the Lady Anise Countess ofPerhaps [...]evonia. Averna, [...]e uxoris who was Mother of Isabel the † Mother of the Lord Robert Brus, Earl of Carrick in Scotland, afterwards King of that Nation. [...]is place [...] corrup­ [...]d. From Eva Brus the third Sister descended Maud, the Mother of the Lord Edmund Mortimer, Mother of the Lady Eva de Cauntelow, Mother of the Lady Milsoud de Mohun, who was Mo­ [...]er to Dame Eleanor, Mother to the Earl of Hereford. Joan [...]arshall the fourth Sister was married to the Lord Guarin of Mount [...]hinsey, and had Issue Joan de Valens. Sybil Countess of Fer­ [...]s the fifth Sister, had Issue seven Daughters; the eldest call'd [...]gnes Vescie, Mother of the Lord John and the Lord William Ves­ [...]e; the second Isabel Basset, the third Joan Bohun, Wife to the [...]ord John Mohun, Son of the Lord Reginald; the fourth Sibyl [...]ohun Wife to the Lord Francis Bohun Lord of Midhurst; the fifth Eleanor Vaus, Wife to the Earl of Winchester; the sixthAgatha. Agas Mortimer, Wife to the Lord Hugh Mortimer; [...]e seventh Maud Kyme Lady of Karbry. These are all, both [...]ales and Females, the Posterity of the said William Earl Marshal.

MCCXX. The Translation of S. Thomas of Canterbury. The [...]me year died the Lord Meiler Fitz-Henry, founder of Connal, [...]nd was buried in the Chapter-House of the said Foundation.

MCCXXIV. The Castle of Bedford was besieg'd, and the Castle [...]f Trim in Ireland.

MCCXXV. Died Roger Pippard; and in the year MCCXXVIII. [...]ed William Pippard, formerly Lord of the Salmon-leap. This [...]ear died likewise Henry Londres, alias Scorch-Villeyn Archbishop [...]f Dublin, and was buried in Trinity-church there.

MCCXXX. Henry King of England gave Hubert Burk [...]e Justiceship, and the Third Penny of Kent; and [...]ade him also Earl of Kent. Afterward, the same Hubert was [...]prison'd, and great Troubles arose between the King and his [...]bjects, because he adher'd to Strangers more than to his own na­ [...]ral Subjects.

MCCXXXI. William Mareschall the younger, Earl Marshal and [...]arl of Pembrock, departed this life, and was buried in the Quire [...]f the Friers Predicants in Kilkenny.

MCCXXXIV. Richard Earl Mareschall Earl of Pembrock and [...]rogull, was wounded in a Battel in the Plain of Kildare on the [...]st day before the Ides of April, and some few days after died in Kilkeny, and there was buried hard by hisGirmanum. natural Brother, viz. William, in the Quire of the Friers Predicants: Of whom this was written; ‘Cujus sub fossa Kilkennia continet ossa.’

MCCXL. Walter Lacy Lord of Meth died this year in Eng­ [...]nd, leaving two Daughters to inherit his Estate; of whom, the [...]rst was married to Sir Theobald Verdon, and the second to Gef­ [...]ery de Genevile.

MCCXLIII. This year died Hugh Lacy Earl of Ulster, and [...]as buried in Cragsergus, in the Convent of the Friers Minors; [...]eaving a Daughter, who was married to Walter Burk Earl of Ulster. The same year died Lord Gerald Fitz-Maurice, and Lord [...]ichard de Burgo.

MCCXLVI. An Earthquake about nine of the Clock over all [...]he West.

MCCXLVIII. Sir John Fitz-Geffery came Lord Justiciary into [...]reland.

MCCL. Lewis King of France and William Long-Espee were [...]aken Prisoners, with many others, by the Saracens. In Ireland Maccanewey, a Son of Belial, was slain in Leys, as he de­serv'd.

In the year MCCLI. The Lord Henry Lacy was born. Upon Christmas-day likewise, Alexander King of Scots, in the 11th year of his Age, was then contracted with Margaret, the daughter of the King of England at York.

MCCLV. Alan de la Zouch was made and came Justiciary into Ireland.

MCCLVII. This year died the Lord Maurice Fitz-Gerald.

MCCLIX. Stephen Long-Espee came Justiciary into Ireland. The green Castle in Ulster was demolish'd. William Dene was made Justiciary of Ireland.

MCCLXI. The Lord John Fitz-Thomas, and the Lord Maurice his Son were slain in Desmond by Mac Karthy. Item, William Dene Justiciary dy'd, and Sir Richard Capel put in his room the same year.

MCCLXII. Richard Clare Earl of Glocester died this year; as, also, Martin de Maundevile on the morrow of S. Bennet's day.

MCCLXIV. Maurice Fitz-Gerald and Maurice Fitz-Maurice took Prisoners Richard Capel, the Lord Theobald Botiller, and the Lord John Cogan, at Tristel-Dermot.

MCCLXVII. David de Barry was made Justiciary of Ireland.

MCCLXVIII. Comin Maurice Fitz-Maurice was drown'd. The Lord Robert Ufford was made Justiciary of Ireland.

MCCLXIX. The Castle of Roscoman was begun this year. Richard of Exeter was made Justiciary.

MCCLXX. The Lord James de Audley came Justiciary into Ireland.

MCCLXXI. Henry the son of the King of Almain was slain in the Court of Rome. Plague, Famine and Sword rag'd this year, particularly in Meth. Nicholas de Verdon and his Brother John were slain. Walter de Burgo Earl of Ulster died.

MCCLXXII. The Lord James Audley, Justiciary of England, was kill'd by a fall from his Horse in Tothomon, and was succeed­ed in this Office by the Lord Maurice Fitz-Maurice.

MCCLXXIII. The Lord Geffery Genevile return'd from the Holy Land, and was made Justiciary of Ireland.

MCCLXXIV. Edward the son of King Henry, was anointed and crown'd King of England by Robert Kilwarby, a Frier-Pre­dicant, Archbishop of Canterbury, upon S. Magnus the Martyr's day, in the Church of Westminster, in the presence of all the No­bility and Gentry. His Protestation and Oath was in this form. I Edward, son and heir of King Henry, do profess, protest and pro­mise before God and his holy Angels, from this time forward, to maintain without partiality, the Law, Justice and Peace of the Church of God, and the People subject unto me; so far as we can devise by the counsel of our liege and legal Ministers; as also, to exhibit due and canonical Honour to the Bishops of God's Church, to preserve unto them inviolably whatsoever has been granted by former Emperors and Kings to the Church of God; and to pay due Honour to the Abbots and the Lord's Ministers, according to the advice of our Lieges, &c. so help me God, and the holy Gospels of the Lord. This year died the Lord John Verdon, and the Lord Thomas de Clare came into Ireland. And William Fitz-Roger Prior of the Hospitallers, was taken Prisoner at Glyndelory, with many others, and more slain.

MCCLXXV. The Castle of Roscoman was built again. The same year Modagh was taken Prisoner at Norragh by Sir Walter le Faunte.

MCCLXXVI. Robert Ufford was made Justiciary of Ireland, upon the surrender of Geffery de Genevill.

MCCLXXVII. O Brene slain.

MCCLXXVIII. The Lord David Barry died this year, as also the Lord John Cogan.

MCCLXXIX. The Lord Robert d'Ufford went into England; and appointed Frier Robert de Fulborne, Bishop of Waterford, to supply his place: In whose time the Mony was chang'd. A Round Table was also held at Kenylworth by Roger Lord Mortimer.

MCCLXXX. Robert d'Ufford return'd from England, being still Justiciary, as before. His Wife died this year.

MCCLXXXI. Adam Cusak younger kill'd William Barret and many others in Conaught. Frier Stephen Fulborn was made Justici­ary of Ireland: The Lord Robert d'Ufford return'd into England.

MCCLXXXII. This Year Moritagh and Arte Mac-Murgh his Brother were slain at Arclowe on S. Mary Magdalen Eve: And Roger Lord Mortimer died.

MCCLXXXIII. The City of Dublin was in part burnt; and the Belfrey of Trinity Church, upon the third day, before the Nones of January.

MCCLXXXIV. The Castle of Ley was taken and burnt by the petty Kings of Offaly, the morrow after S. Barnaby's Day. Al­phonsus the King's Son, twelve years old, departed this Life.

MCCLXXXV. The Lord Theobald le Botiller, died on the 6th of the Kalends of October, in the Castle of Arclowe, and was buried there in the Convent of the Friers Predicants. Gerald Fitz Maurice was taken Prisoner by his own Irish Subjects in Ofaly; with Richard Petit and S. Deget, and many others; and at Rathode was a great slaughter.

MCCLXXXVI. Le Norragh and Arstol, with other Towns, were successively burnt by William Stanton, on the 16th of the Kalends of December. About this time Eleanor Queen of England, mo­ther of King Edward, took a religious habit at Ambresbury upon the day of S. Thomas's translation, having her dower con­firmed by the Pope, and assur'd to her for ever. Calwagh was[Page] taken Prisoner at Kildare. The Lord Thomas Clare departed this Life.

MCCLXXXVII. This year died Stephen Fulborn, Archbishop of Tuam, and was succeeded in the Office of Justiciary, for a Time, by John Sampford Archbishop of Dublin. This year the King of Hungary renounc'd Christianity and turned Apostate, and having fraudulently assembled his Nobility, under pretence of a Parliament, Miramomelius, a potent Saracen, came upon them with an Army of 20000 men, and took the King and all the Christians there away prisoners on S. John Baptist's eve. As the Christians were carried along, the weather turn'd cloudy, and a tempest of Hail fell suddenly and killed many thousands of the Infidels. So the Christians return'd to their own homes, and the Apostate King went alone with the Saracens. The Hungarians crown'd his Son King, and continued in the Catholick Faith.

MCCLXXXIX. Tripoly, a famous City, was demolish'd, after great effusion of Christian blood, by the Sultan of Babylon: Who commanded the Images of the Saints to be dragg'd at the horses tails through the ruinous City, in contempt of Christ.

MCCXC.

Inclyta stirps Regis sponsis datur ordine legis.
The issue of the King becomes a Spouse.

The Lord Gilbert Clare took to Wife the Lady Joan de Acon, a daughter of our Lord King Edward, in the Abby of Westminster; and the marriage was celebrated in May: And John, the Duke of Brabant's son, married Margaret the said King's daughter, also, in the Church aforesaid, in July. This year the Lord William Vescie was made Justiciary of Ireland, and enter'd upon the Office on S. Martin's day. Item, O Molaghelin King of Meth was this year slain.

MCCXCI. Gilbert Clare, the son of Gilbert, and the Lady Joan de Acon, was born on the 11th of May, betimes in the morning. Item, there was an army led into Ulster, against O Han­lan and other Princes that had broke the Peace, by Richard Earl of Ulster and William Vescie Justiciary of Ireland. Item, The Lady Eleanor, formerly Queen of England and mother of King Edward, died this year on S. John's day, after a laudable life spent, four years eleven months and six days in a religious habit (as she had desir'd) in the Abby of Ambresbury, where she was a profess'd Nun. Item, the news came to our Lord Pope Martin, on the eve of S. Mary Magdalen, concerning the city of Acon in the Holy Land (which was the only place of refuge for the Christians) that it was besieg'd by Mislkadar the Sultan of Babylon with a nume­rous army. He besieg'd it hotly for about forty days, viz. from the 8th day before the Ides of April till the 15th before the Kalends of July. At last the Wall was pull'd down by the Saracens, and they entred the city in great numbers, many Christians being slain, and some drown'd in the sea for fear: Among whom was the Patriarch and his Train. The King of Cyprus and Oto de Grandison escap'd in a ship with their followers. Item, This year the Lord Pope Martin granted our Lord King Edward the tenth of all Ecclesiastical Benefices in Ireland, for seven years together, as a supply towards a relief for the Holy Land. Item, the eldest son of the Earl of Clare was born the same year.

MCCXCII. Edward King of England again entred Scotland, and was chosen King. John Lord Balliol of Gallweya obtain'd the whole Kingdom of Scotland by right of inheritance, and did homage to our Lord Edward King of England at Newcastle upon Tine on S. Stephen's day. Florentius Earl of Holland, Robert Brus Earl of Carrick, John Hastings, John Comin, Patrick de Dun­bar, John Vescie, Nicholas Souls, and William Roos (who were then at difference in the said Kingdom) submitted themselves to the judgment of King Edward.

Item, A fifteenth of all the Goods of Laymen in Ireland, was granted to our Lord the King of England, to be collected on the Feast of S. Michael. Item, Sir Peter Genevile Knight died this year. Item, Rice ap Meredyke was brought to York, and there dragg'd at the horses tails, &c.

MCCXCIII. A general and open war was this year waged at sea with the Normans. Item, no small number of the Normans was cut off in a sea-engagement by the Barons of the Ports of En­gland, and others their coadjutors, between Easter and Whitsun­tide. For this a war broke out between England and France; whereupon, Philip King of France directed his letters of citation to the King of England to appear in person at his Parliament to answer what the King had to say to him; but finding no compliance with this order, he forthwith, by the counsel of his Parliament, de­clar'd him outlaw'd, and condemn'd him. Item, Gilbert Clare Earl of Glocester and his wife came into Ireland, about the feast of S. Luke.

MCCXCIV. William Montfort, in the King's Council, holden at Westminster before the King, died suddenly: He was Dean of S. Paul's in London. The Bishops and Clergy, who doubted what the King would expect from every one of them, had instructed him as a person whom the King would confide in, what to signifie from them to him; as soon as he return'd to the King and was addres­sing himself to speak, as he had design'd, he grew speechless, fell down, and was carried out by the King's servants in a miserable condition. Upon this sight, people grew fearful and began to take him for the great procurer of the tenths of ecclesiastical bene­fices to the King, and of the scrutiny and search after the fold of Christ, as also of the contributions granted the King afterward. Item, The city of Bordeaux with the adjacent country of Gascoign, was taken into possession by the King of France upon certain con­ditions, but was detain'd unjustly and treacherously. John Arch­bishop of Dublin, and some other great men were sent to the Kin [...] in Almain upon this account: After they had receiv'd their answer in Tordran, the Archbishop return'd into England, and died o [...] S. Leodegarys day. The bones of which John Sampford wer [...] interr'd in S. Patrick's Church in Dublin, on the 10th day befor [...] the Kalends of March.

The same year there arose a debate between William Lord Vescy, then Justiciary of Ireland, and the Lord John Fitz Thomas and the said Lord William Vescy went into England, and lef [...] Sir William de la Hay to officiate as Justiciary. But when bot [...] them were before the King for combat upon an appeel for treason William Vescy fled into France, and would not fight. Whereupon the King of England gave all the Seigniories, that belong'd to him to Sir John Fitz Thomas, viz. Kildare, Rathemgan, and man [...] others.

The same year, Gilbert Clare, Earl of Glocester, return'd ou [...] of Ireland into England. Likewise Richard Earl of Ulster, soo [...] after S. Nicholas's day, was taken prisoner by Sir John Fitz Thomas, and kept within the castle of Ley, till the feast of S. Gregory Pope; but was then set at liberty by the Council of our Lord th [...] King in a Parliament at Kilkenny. John Fitz Thomas gave a [...] his lands for taking him, viz. Slygo, with other Possessions belong­ing to him in Conaght.

Item, this year the castle of Kildare was taken; but Kildar [...] and the Country round it was wasted by the English and the Irish Calvagh burnt all the Rolls and Tallies of the said Earl. This yea [...] and the two next following, there was much dearth and Pestilenc [...] throughout Ireland.

Item, William Lord Dooddyngzele was made Justiciary of Irelan [...]

MCCXCV. Edward King of England built the Castle de Be [...] Marisco, i.e. Beaumaris in Venedocia, which is call'd the mothe [...] of Cambria, but commonly Anglesey, and enter'd it immediatel [...] after Easter, subduing the Venedotes, i.e. the able men of Anglesey and making them subject to him. Soon after this, viz. about th [...] Feast of S. Margaret, Madock (at that time Prince elect of Wale [...] submitted himself to the King's mercy, and was brought to Londo [...] by John de Haverings, where he was clapt in the Tower, to wa [...] the King's grace and favour. This year died William Dooddingze [...] Justiciary of Ireland, the day after S. Mary of Egypt, Sir Tho­mas Fitz-Maurice succeeded him. Also, about the same time, th [...] Irish in Leinster destroy'd that Province, burning the new Cast [...] with other Villages. Item, Thomas de Torbevile, a seducer o [...] the King and betrayer of his Country, was drawn through the mid­dle of London, lying out at length, and guarded with four To [...] ­mentors in Vizards, who revil'd him as we went along. At las [...] he was gibbeted and deny'd the privilege of Burial; having non [...] to attend his Funeral, but Kites and Crows. This Thomas wa [...] one of them, who in the Siege of the Castle of Rions was take [...] and carry'd to Paris. Whereupon, he promis'd the Nobility o [...] France, that he would deliver to them the King of England; an [...] leaving his two Sons as Pledges, came over, and told the King o [...] England and his Council, how narrowly he escap'd out of Priso [...] When he had inform'd himself of the designs of the King, an [...] state of the Kingdom, he sent the whole, in writing, to the Provo [...] of Paris. Of which being convicted, he was executed i [...] the manner aforesaid. About the same time, the Sco [...] having broken the Peace, which they had covenanted with o [...] Lord King of England, made a new league with the King o [...] France, and conspiring together rose up in Arms against their ow [...] sovereign Lord and King John Baillol, and shut him up in the mid­land parts of Scotland, in a Castle encompass'd with Mountain This was done in pure spight and contempt to the King of Eng­land, because he had set the said John over them without the [...] will and consent. The King of England brought another Army [...] Scotland the Lent following, to chastise the Scots for their pre­sumption and arrogance against their own Father and King. S [...] John Wogan was made Justiciary of Ireland, and the Lord Tho­mas Fitz-Maurice give place to him. This Wogan made a Truc [...] for two years, between the Earl of Ulster, and John Fitz-Thomas and the Geraldines. About Christmas-day this year, Gilbert Clar [...] Earl of Glocester departed this life. Item, the King of Englan [...] sent his Brother Edmund with an Army into Gascoign.

MCCXCVI. The Lord Edward King of England on the thir [...] day before the Kalends of April, viz. upon Friday, (that fell o [...] then to be Easter-week) took Berwick, with the slaughter of seve [...] thousand Scots, and not of above one of the English Knights, vi [...] Sir John of Cornwall, and seven Footmen more. Shortly after, abou [...] the 4th of May, he enter'd the Castle of Dunbar, and took abou [...] forty of the Enemy Prisoners (who submitted themselves to th [...] King's mercy) having before defeated the whole Army of the Scots that is to say, slain seven hundred Horse, with the loss of Footme [...] only on the English side.

Item, upon S. John's-day before Port-latin, about 15000 Welchme [...] were sent to invade Scotland by the King's Order. At the same tim [...] the Nobility of Ireland, viz. John Wogan Justiciary, Richard Bour [...] Earl of Ulster, Theobald Butler and John Fitz-Thomas, wit [...] others, came to assist in this Expedition to Scotland. The Kin [...] of England also entertain'd them, with others of the English No­bility, (upon the third day before the Ides of May, viz. Whitsu [...] ­day) with a great Feast in the castle of Rokesburgh. Item, on th [...] next Wednesday before S. Barnabas, he enter'd the Town of Edin­burgh, [Page] and won the castle before the Feast of S. John Baptist: shortly after, in the same Summer, all the castles in Scotland were surrender'd up to him. Item, John Balliol King of Scotland came (tho' much against his will) to the King of England, upon the Sunday next after the Translation of S. Thomas the Archbishop, attended with many Earls, Bishops and Knights, and they surrender'd all to the King but their lives and limbs; and their Lord John Balliol gave up all his Right and Title in Scotland to the King of England; who sent him under a safe guard towards London.

Item, Edmund, Brother to the King of England, died this year in Gascoign.

MCCXCVII. Our Lord Edward, King of England, sail'd into Flan­ders with an Army against the King of France; where after much expence and altercation, a form of Peace was concluded between them, upon condition they should stand to the award and judgment of the Pope. From the one side and the other, certain Messengers were sent to the Court of Rome; but while the King was in Flanders, William Walleis (according to a general Resolution of the Scots) came with a great Army to Strivelin-bridge to engage John Earl of Warren; in which Battel many were slain on both sides, and many drown'd; but, however, the English were defeated. This occasion'd a general Insurrection in Scotland, of both Earls and Barons, against the King of England. There was also at this time a Quarrel between the King of England and Ro­ger Bigod Earl Marshal; but this was soon made up. S. Lewis, (a Frier minor Son of the King of Sicily and Archbishop of Co­logn) died this year. This year also, the son and heir of the King of Maliager, i.e. of the Islands of Majorac, instituted the Order of the Friers-minors, at the direction of S. Lewis, who bid him go and do it. Item, Leghlin in Ireland, with other Towns, were burnt by the Irish of Slemergi.

Item, Calwagh O Hanlen, and Yneg Mac-Mahon were slain in Urgale.

MCCXCVIII. Pope Boniface IV. on the morrow of the Feast of S. Peter [...]d S. Paul, all things being then quiet, made Peace between England [...]d France upon certain Terms. Item, Edward King of England, [...]d an Army again into Scotland, to conquer it. There were slain [...] this Expedition (about the Feast of S. Mary Magdalen) many [...]ousands of the Scots, at Fawkirk. The Sun appear'd that day [...] red as Blood in Ireland, while the Battel at Fawkirk continu'd. [...]em, about the same time the Lord King of England gave his Knights the Earldoms and Baronies of those Scots that were slain. [...]n Ireland, Peace was concluded between the Earl of Ulster and the Lord John Fitz-Thomas, about the Feast of Simon and Jude. Also [...]e morrow after the Feast of the seven Sleepers, the Sun-beams [...]ere chang'd into a bloodish colour all the morning, to the great [...]dmiration of every one. Item, This year died Thomas Fitz- [...]aurice Knight, and Sir Robert Bigod, sometime Justiciary in the [...]ench. Item, In the City Artha, as also Reath in Italy, during [...]e stay of Pope Boniface, there happen'd so great an Earthquake, [...]at Towers and Palaces fell down; and the Pope and his Cardi­ [...]als fled out of the City with great consternation.

Item, on the Feast of Epiphany there was an Earthquake in Eng­ [...]nd from Canterbury to Hampton, but not so violent.

MCCXCIX. Theobald Lord Botilter the younger, died in the Mannor of Turby, on the second day before the Ides of May: His Corps were convey'd towards Weydeney, i. e, Weney in the County of Limerick, on the 6th day before the Calends of June.

Item, Edward King of England married the Lady Margaret, Sister to the noble King of France, in Trinity-church at Canter­ [...]ury, about the Feast of the Holy Trinity. Item, the Sultan of Ba­ [...]ylon with a great Army was defeated by Cassan King of Tar­ [...]ry.

MCCXCIX. On the day after the Purification, there was an in­ [...]ite number of Saracen-horse slain, besides as many Foot. Item, There was this same year a Fight of Dogs at Genelon-castle in [...]urgundy; the number of the Dogs were 3000, and all kill'd but [...]e. Item, This year many Irish came to the Castle of Roch, [...]efore the Annunciation, to give some disturbance to the Lord The­ [...]bald de Verdon.

MCCC. TheNumisma Pollardorum. Pollard-mony was prohibited in England and Ireland. Item, King Edward enter'd Scotland with an Army in Autumn, but was stay'd by an order from Pope Boniface; and to excuse himself, sent certain Envoys to the Court of Rome. Item. Thomas, son [...]o the King of England, was born at Brotherton, by Margaret the King of France's Sister, on the last day of May. Item, Edward Earl of Cornwall dy'd this year without issue, and was buried in [...]he Abby of Hailes.

MCCCI. Edward King of England enter'd Scotland with an Army. Sir John Wogan Justiciary of Ireland, and Sir John Fitz-Thomas, Peter Bermingham, and many others, set sail from Ire­ [...]and to assist him. Item, A great part of the City of Dublin was [...]urnt down, together with the Church of S. Warbutga, on S. Ca­ [...]mb's day at night. Item. Sir Jeffrey Genevil married the daugh­ [...]er of Sir John Montefort; and Sir John Mortimer married the daughter and heir of Sir Peter Genevil; and the Lord Theobald Verdon married the daughter of the Lord Roger Mortimer. The People of Leinster took up Arms in the Winter, and burnt the Towns of Wyklo and Rathdon, &c. but they suffer'd for't; for the greater [...]art of their Provisions at home was burnt up, and their Cattel [...]ole, so that they had certainly famish'd, if a sedition had not hap­ned among the English at that juncture. Item, A small company of the Brenies were defeated this year by the Tolans, and 300 of those Robbers were cut off. Item, A great part of Mounster was wasted by Walter Power, and many Farm-houses burnt.

MCCCII. This year died the Lady Margaret, Wife to Sir John Wogan, Justiciary of Ireland, on the 3d day before the Ides of April. And in the week following, Maud Lacy, the Wife of Sir Geffery Genevil, died also. Item, Edmund Bo­tiller, recoverd the Mannour de S. Bosco,Holywood, forte. with the Appurtenances thereunto belonging, from Sir Richard Feringes Archbishop of Dublin, by a Fine in the King's bench, after the feast of S. Hilary.

Item, the Flemings defeated the French in Flanders at Courte­nay, the Wednesday after the feast of S. Thomas. In this Engage­ment were slain the Earl of Artois, the Earl of Albemarle, the Earl of Hue, Ralph de Neel Constable of France, Guy de Nevil, Mar­shal of France the Earl of Hennaund's son, Godfrey de Brabant and his son, William de Fenles and his son: James de S. Paul lost his hand, and fourty Baronets were kill'd that day; with Knights, Squires, &c. without number.

The Tenths of all Ecclesiastical Benefices in England and Ire­land were exacted by Pope Boniface for three years, as a Subsidy for the Church of Rome against the King of Arragon. Item, up­on the day of the Circumcision, Sir Hugh Lacy made an inroad up­on Sir Hugh Vernail and drove off his Beasts. This year Robert Brus Earl of Carrick, married Elizabeth the daughter of Sir Richard Bourk Earl of Ulster. Item, Edward Botiller married the daughter of Sir John Fitz-Thomas. The City of Bourdeaux, with others there­abouts (which Edward King of England had formerly lost by a sedition of the French) were now restor'd upon S. Andrew's-eve, by the means of the Lord John Hastings.

MCCCIII. Richard Bourk Earl of Ulster, and Sir Eustace Power, invaded Scotland with a strong Army: But after that the Earl himself had made 33 Knights in the Castle of Dublin, he pas­sed over into Scotland to assist the King of England. Item, Gerald the son and heir of Sir John Fitz-Thomas departed this life. This year the King and Queen of France were excommunicated with all their Children by Pope Boniface; who also confirm'd the privileges of the University of Paris. Soon after, the Pope was taken Prisoner, and kept, as it were in Prison, three whole days: Soon after, the Pope dy'd. The Countess of Ulster died likewise about this time. Item, Walran Wellesly and Sir Robert Percivall were slain this year on the 11th day before the Kalends of November.

MCCCIV. A great part of Dublin was burnt down, viz. the Bridge-street, a good part of the Key, the Church of the Preach­ing Friers, the Church of the Monks, and no small part of the Monastery, about the Ides of June, namely, on the feast of S. Me­dard. Item, This year was laid the foundation of the Quire for Friers-Predicants, in Dublin, by Eustace Lord Pover, on the feast of the Virgin S. Agatha.

Item, After the purification, the King of France invaded Flanders in person, with a brave Army. He behav'd himself gallantly in this War, and in one Battel had two or three Horses kill'd under him: But at last he lost the Cap under his Helmet; which the Flemings carried off upon a Spear in derision; and in all the great Fairs in Flanders it was hung out at a high Window of some great House or other, like the Sign of an Inn or Tavern, as the Token of their Victory.

MCCCV. Jordan Comyn and his Accomplices, kill'd Moritagh O Conghir King of Offaley, and Calwagh hisGermanum. whole Brother, and certain others, in the Court of Sir Pe­ter Bymgeham at Carryck in Carbery. Likewise Sir Gilbert Sutton Seneschal of Weisford was slain by the Irish, near the Village of Haymond Grace, which Haymond fought stoutly in this Skirmish, and escap'd by his great Valour.

Item, In Scotland the Lord Robert Brus Earl of Carrick, with­out regard to his Oath of Allegiance to the King of England, kill'd Sir John Rede Comyn within the Cloister of the Friers-minors of Dunfrese, and soon after got himself crown'd King of Scotland by the hands of two Bishops, the one of S. Andrews and the other of Glasco, in the Town of Scone, to the ruin of himself and many others.

MCCCVI. In Offaley near Geshil-castle, a great defeat was given to O Conghor by O Dympcies on the Ides of April. O Brene K. ofTothomoniae. Towmond died this year. Donald Oge Mac-carthy Donald Ruff, King of Desmond. A sad overthrow was given to a Party of Piers Brymegham in the Marches of Meth, on the fourth day before the Kalends of May. Balimore in Leinster was burnt by the Irish, and Henry Calfe slain there at the same time; where­upon a War broke out between the English and the Irish in Leinster, and a great Army was drawn together from all parts against the Irish. Sir Thomas Mandevil, a gallant Soldier, in this Expedition had a sharp conflict with the Irish near Glenfell, wherein he fought bravely till his Horse was slain, and won great honour, for the saving the lives of several others, as well as his own.

Item, Thomas Cantok Chancellour of Ireland was consecrated Bishop of Ymelasen, in Trinity-Church at Dublin, with great ho­nour; the Elders of Ireland were present at this Consecration; and there was such great feasting both for the rich and for the poor, as had never been known before in Ireland. Item, Richard Feringes Archbishop of Dublin died on S. Luke's-eve, and was succeeded by Master Richard Haverings, who held that See almost five years by the Pope's dispensation. At last he resign'd his Archbishoprick, and was succeeded by John Lech.

The cause of this resignation (as the Archdeacon of Dublin, his nephew, a man of note, hath said) was a dream which he had one night, wherein he fancied, That a certain monster, heavier than the whole world, stood upright upon his breast, and that he re­nounc'd all the goods he had in this world to be rid of it. When he waken'd, he began to reflect how this was certainly the Church of Dublin; the fruits whereof he had received without taking pains to deserve them. Upon this, he went to the Lord the Pope, as soon as he could, with whom he was much in favour, and relin­quish'd his Archbishoprick. For he had (as the same Archdeacon averr'd) other benefices of greater value than the Archbishoprick itself.

Item, On the feast of Pentecost, at London, King Edward conferr'd Knighthood upon his son Edward and four hundred more; sixty of whom were made by the said Edward of Carnarvan, as soon as he was knighted: He held his feast in London, at the new Temple; and his father gave him the Dutchy of Aquitain.

Item, On the feast of S. Potentiana, the Bishops of Winchester and Worcester, by an order from the Pope, excommunicated Robert Brus, the pretended King of Scotland and his party, for the death of John Rede Comyn. This year, upon S. Boniface's day, Aumar de Valence Earl of Pembroch, and Lord Guy Earl :::: cut off many of the Scots, and the Lord Robert Brus was defeated near the town of S. Johns. This year, about the nativity of S. John baptist, King Edward went by water from Newark to Lincoln, toward Scotland.

Item, This year the Earl of Asceles, the Lord Simon Freysell, the Countess of Carryck, and the pretended Queen of Scotland, daughter to the Earl of Ulster, were taken Prisoners. The Earl of Asceles and the Lord Simon Freysell were torn to peices. The Countess remain'd with the King in great honour, but the rest died miserably in Scotland.

Item, About the feast of the Purification, two brothers of Robert Brus, that were both pyrats, were taken prisoners with sixteen Scots besides, as they landed to plunder the country; the two brothers were torn to pieces at Carlile, and the rest hanged.

Item, Upon S. Patrick's day, Mac Nochi and his two sons were taken prisoners near the New Castle, in Ireland, by Thomas Sueterby;O boni. and there Lorran Obons, a great robber, was beheaded.

MCCCVII. On the third before the kalends of April, Murcard Ballagh was beheaded by Sir David Caunton, a valiant Knight, near Marton; and soon after Adam Dan was slain.

On Philip and Jacob's day, Oscheles gave the English a bloody defeat in Connaght.

Item, The castle of Cashill was pull'd down by the rapparies of Offaly; and on the eve of the translation of S. Thomas, they also burnt the town of Lye, and besieg'd the castle; but this was soon rais'd by John Fitz-Thomas and Edward Botiller.

Item, This year died King Edward (the first) and his son Edward succeeded him; who buried his father in great state at Westminster, with honour and reverence.

Item, Edward the younger married the Lady Isabell, the King of France's daughter, in S. Mary's church at Bologn; and shortly after they were both crown'd in Westminster Abby.

Item, The Templars in foreign parts being condemn'd for he­resie, as it was reported, were apprehended and clapt in prison by the Pope's mandate: In England likewise they were all taken the very next day after Epiphany. In Ireland also they were taken into custody the day after the Purification.

MCCCVIII. On the second of the ides of April, died the Lord Peter de Bermingham, a noble champion against the Irish.

Item, On the 4th of the ides of May, the castle of Kenin was burnt down and some of the guards slain by William Mac Balthor, Cnygnismy Othothiles, and his partisans.

Item, On the 6th day before the ides of June, the Lord John Wogan, Justiciary of Ireland, was defeated with his army, near Glyndelory. In this encounter were slain, John call'd Hogelyn, John de Northon, John de Breton, and many others.

Item, On the 16th before the kalends of July, Dolovan, Tobyr, and other towns and villages bordering upon them, were burnt down by the said malefactors.

Item, Soon after this a great Parliament was held at London; wherein a sad difference arose between the Barons, upon the account of Pieirs Gaveston, who was banish'd out of the Kingdom of England the day after the feast of S. John the baptist's nativity, and went over into Ireland about the feast of the Saints Quirita and Julita, together with his wife and sister, the Countess of Glocester, and came to Dublin in great state, and there continued.

Item, William Mac Baltor, a stout robber and incendiary, was condemn'd in the court of our Lord the King at Dublin, by the Lord Chief Justice, John Wogan, on the 12th before the kalends of September, and was drawn at a horse's tail to the gallows, and there hang'd, as he deserv'd.

Item, This year a marble cistern was made to receive the Water from the conduit-head in Dublin (such as was never before seen here) by the Mayor of the City, Master John Decer; and all at his own proper expences. This same John, a little before, made a bridge to be built over the river Aven-Liffie, near the priory of S. Wolstan. He also built the Chappel of S. Mary of the Friers minors, wherein he was buried; and the Chappel of S. Mary of the Hospital of S. John in Dublin.

Item, This John Decer was bountiful to the convent of Friers Predicants in Dublin: For instance, he made one stone-pillar in the Church, and laid the great stone upon the high altar, with all its ornaments.

Item, He entertain'd the friers at his own table on the 6th day of the week, out of pure charity; as the seniors have reported to their juniors.

Item, The Lord John Wogan took ship in Autumn, to be at the parliament of England; and the Lord William Bourk was ap­pointed Keeper of Ireland in his room.

Item, This year, on the eve of S. Simon and Jude, the Lord Roger de Mortimer and his Lady, the right heir of Meth, the daughter of the Lord Peter son of Sir Gefferey Genevil, arriv'd in Ireland. As soon as they landed, they took possession of Meth; Sir Gefferey Genevil giving way to them, and entring himself into the order of the Friers predicants at Trym, the morrow after S. Edward the Archbishop's day.

Item, Dermot Odympsy was slain at Tully by the servants of Sir Piers Gaveston.

Item, Richard Bourk Earl of Ulster, at Whitsontide made a great feast at Trym, and conferr'd Knighthood upon Walter Lacie and Hugh Lacie. In the vigil of the Assumption, the Earl of Ul­ster came against Piers Gaveston, Earl of Cornwal at Drogheda; and at the same time turn'd back towards Scotland.

Item, This year Maud the Earl of Ulster's daughter imbark'd for England, in order for a marriage with the Earl of Glocester; which within a month was consummated between them.

Item, Maurice Caunton kill'd Richard Talon, and the Roches afterwards kill'd him.

Item, Sir David Caunton was hang'd at Dublin.

Item, Odo the son of Cathol O Conghir kill'd Odo O Conghi [...] King of Connaght.

Item, Athi was burnt by the Irish.

MCCCIX. Peter Gaveston subdued the O Brynnes in Ireland, and rebuilt the new castle of Mackingham, and the castle of Kemny; he also cut down and scour'd the pass between Kemny castle and Glynde­lagh, in spite of all the opposition the Irish could make, and s [...] march'd away, and offer'd in the Church of S. Kimny.

The same year, the Lord Peter Gaveston went over into Englan [...] on the eve of S. John Baptist's Nativity.

Item, The Earl of Ulster's son's wife, daughter of the Earl o [...] Glocester, came into Ireland, on the 15th of October.

Item, On Christmas-eve the Earl of Ulster returned out of En­gland, and landed at Drogheda.

Item, On the Purification of the Blessed Virgin Mary, Sir John Bonevil was slain near the town of Arstol by Sir Arnold Pover and his accomplices, and buried at Athy, in the Church of the Frier [...] predicants.

Item, A Parliament was held at Kilkenny, in the octaves of th [...] Purification of the Blessed Mary, by the Earl of Ulster, John Wogan Justiciary of Ireland, and others of the nobility; wherein a difference among certain of the great men was adjusted, and many proviso's made in the nature of statutes, that might hav [...] been of good consequence to the Kingdom, if they had been ob­serv'd.

Item, Shortly after, Sir Edward Botiller return'd out of England where he had been knighted, at London.

Item, The Earl of Ulster, Roger Mortimer, and Sir John Fitz-Thomas, went over into England.

Item, This year died Sir Theobald Verdon.

MCCCX. King Edward and Sir Peter Gaveston took thei [...] march for Scotland against Robert Brus.

Item, There was this year a great scarcity of corn in Ireland;Eranca an eranc of corn sold at the rate of twen­ty shilling and upwards.

Item, The Bakers of Dublin were punish'd after a new way fo [...] false weights: For on S. Sampson the Bishop's day, they wer [...] drawn upon hurdles at the horses tails along the streets of th [...] City.

Item, In the Abby of S. Thomas the Martyr at Dublin, Sir Nei [...] Bruin Knight, Escheator to our Lord the King in Ireland departed this life; his corps was buried at the Friers-minors in Dublin, wit [...] such a pomp of tapers and wax-lights, as never was before seen i [...] this Kingdom.

This year a Parliament was held at Kildare, wherin Sir Arnold Pover was acquitted of the death of the Lord Bonevil; for it wa [...] found Se defendendo.

Item, On S. Patrick's day, Mr. Alexander Bickenor, was (wit [...] the unanimous consent of the Chapter) made Archbishop of Dublin

Item, The Lord Roger Mortimer, in the octaves of the nativity of the Blessed Virgin, return'd into Ireland.

Item, This year died Henry Lacy Earl of Lincoln.

MCCCXI. In Thomond at Bonnorathie, the Lord Richar [...] Clare gave the Earl of Ulster's party a very strange defeat. Th [...] Lord William Bourk, and John the Lord Walter Lacy's Son wer [...] taken prisoners, with many others. This battle was fought on th [...] 13th before the kalends of June, and great numbers both of th [...] English and the Irish slain in it.

Item, Tassagard and Rathcante were invaded by the rapperies namely the O Brinnes, and O Tothiles, the day after S. John Bap­tist's nativity: Whereupon, in the Autumn soon after, a grea [...] army was rais'd in Leinster, to defeat them both in Glindelory an [...] in other woody places.

Item, In August a Parliament was holden at London between th [...] King and the Barons, to consider the state of the Kingdom and th [...] [Page] King's houshold; and a committee of six Bishops, six Earls, and six Barons was appointed to consult the good of the Realm.

Item, On the 2d day before the Ides of November, the Lord Richard Clare cut off 600 Galegolaghes.

Item, On All saints day last past, Peter Gaveston was banish­ed out of England by the Earls and Barons; and many good sta­tutes were made by them for the benefit of the Kingdom. Gaveston quitted the Realm about the feast of All-saints, and went into Flanders; from whence about four months after he return'd soon after Epiphany privately into England; keeping so close to the King that the Barons could not easily come near him. He went with the King to York, making his abode there in the Lent; whereupon the Bishops, Earls and Barons of England came to London, to consider the state of the Kingdom, lest the return of Gaveston might breed disturbance in the state.

Item, Sir John Cogan, Sir Walter Faunt, and Sir Jehn Fitz Rery died this year, and were buried in the Church of the Friers predicants in Dublin.

Item, John Macgoghedan was kill'd by Omolmoy.

Item, This year died William Roch, kill'd at Dublin by an arrow which an Irish-highlander shot at him.

Item, Sir Eustace Pover departed this life.

Item, On the eve of S. Peter's Chair, a riot was occasion'd in Urgaly by Robert Verdon.

Item, Donat O Brene was traiterously kill'd by his own men in Tothomon.

MCCCXII. Sir Peter Gaveston went into the castle of Scarde­burg, to defend himself against the Barons. But soon after the kalends of June, he surrendred himself to Sir Aumare Valence (who besieg'd him) upon certain conditions. Valence was carrying him to London, but the Earl of Warwick intercepted him at Deding­ton, and brought him to Warwick; where on the 13th before the kalends of July, after a consultation among the Earls and Barons, he was beheaded, and buried in the Church of the Friers predi­cants, in Langley.

Item, The Justiciary of Ireland, John Wogan, set out at the head of an army, against Robert Verdon and his accomplices; and [...]o the 6th before the ides of July, was sadly defeated. In this Battle Nicholas Avenel, Patrick Roch, and many others were cut off. Upon this, the said Verdon and many of his followers sur­ [...]endred themselves to the King, and went into his prison at Dublin, [...]n hopes of favour and pardon.

Item, On thursday, the day after S. Lucy the virgin, in the 6th year of King Edward, the moon appear'd to be of several co­lours; and that day it was resolv'd that the Order of the Templars should be abolish'd.

Item, The Lord Edmund Botiller was made lieutenant to John [...]ogan, Justiciary of Ireland: In the Lent following, he besieg'd the O Brinnes in Glindelory, and forc'd them to surrender; nay had [...]terly destroy'd them, if they had not submitted themselves.

Item, The day after the feast of S. Dominick, the Lord Mau­ [...]ice Fitz-Thomas married Catharine the Earl of Ulster's daughter [...]t Green Castle, and Thomas Fitz-John married another daughter of the Earl's, on the day after the assumption, but in the same place.

Item, The Sunday after the feast of the exaltation of the Holy Cross, the daughter of the Earl of Glocester, wife to the Lord John Burk, was deliver'd of a son.

MCCCXIII. Frier Roland Joce, Primat of Armagh, arriv'd in the isle of Houth, the day after the annunciation of the blessed Mary; and in the night, got privately out of his bed, took up his Crosier, and advanc'd it as far as the Priory of Grace-dieu, where [...]e was encountred by some of the Archbishop of Dublin's servants, [...]ho made him leave his Crosier, and drove the Primat himself out [...]f Leinster.

Item, A Parliament was held at London, but little or nothing [...]one towards a peace: The King left them and went into France, [...] compliance with an order from that Court; taking the sign of [...]e Cross upon him, with many of his Nobles.

Item, Nicholas Fitz-Maurice and Robert Clonhul were knighted [...]y the Lord John Fitz-Thomas, at Adare in Munster.

Item, On the last of May Robert Brus sent out some gallies with [...]apperies in them, to pillage Ulster; but the people made a stout [...]esistance, and drove them off. It is reported that Robert himself [...]nded with them, by the Earl's permission, in order to make a [...]nce.

Item, This Summer, Master John Decer a Citizen of Dublin, [...]aused a bridge to be built, as was very necessary, reaching from [...]e Town of Balyboght to the causey of the Mill-pool of Clontarf, [...]hich before was a very dangerous passage: But after great charge [...]he whole bridge, arches and all, was wash'd down by an in­ [...]ndation.

Item, On the feast of S. Laurence died John Leeks Archbishop [...]f Dublin; two were elected for the succession, such was the heat [...]nd difference of the electors; Walter Thornbury the King's Chancellor in Ireland, and Master Alexander Bicknore Treasurer [...]f Ireland. But Walter Thornbury, with about an hundred and [...]fty six more, were cast away at Sea the night following. Bicknor [...]as at that time expecting the Pope's favour, and was afterwards [...]ade Archbishop of Dublin.

Item, The Lord Miles Verdon married the daughter of the Lord [...]ichard de Exeter.

Item, This year the Lord Robert Brus demolish'd the Castle of Manne, and on S. Barnaby's day overcame the Lord Donegan Odowill. On the feast of Marcellus and Marcellianus, the Lord John Burk, the heir of Richard Earl of Ulster, died at Gallway.

Item, The Lord Edmund Botiller, on Sunday, being S. Michael's day, made thirty Knights in Dublin Castle.

MCCCXIV. The Hospitalers had the lands of the Templars in Ireland bestow'd upon them.

Item, The Lord John Parice was slain at Pount.

Item, On S. Silvester's day the Lord Theobald Verdon came Justiciary into Ireland.

Item, Sir Geffery Genevile a Frier died this year, on the 12th be­fore the kalends of November; and was buried in his order of Friers predicants of Trym; he was also Lord of the liberty of Meth.

Item, Upon S. Matthew's day this year, Loghseudy was burnt; and on the Friday following, the Lord Edmund Botiller receiv'd his Commission to be Justiciary of Ireland.

MCCCXV. On S. John the Baptist's day, the Earl of Glocester was kill'd in an engagement with the Scots, and many others were kill'd and taken prisoners. The Scots grew insolent upon this suc­cess, and possess'd themselves of much land and tribute in Nor­thumberland.

Item, Shortly after they invested Carlisse, where John Douglas was crush'd to death by a wall that fell upon him.

This year, the Scots not contented with their own possessions, arriv'd in the north part of Ireland at Clondonne, to the number of 6000. fighting men and expert soldiers; namely, Edward Brus, whole brother to Robert King of Scots, with the Earl of Morreth, John Meneteth, John Steward, the Lord John Cambel, Thomas Randolfe, Fergus de Andressan, John de Bosco, and John Bisset; who possess'd themselves of Ulster, and drove the Lord Thomas Mandevile and other subjects out of their estates.

The Scots entred Ireland on the Feast of S. Augustin the English Apostle, in the month of May near Cragfergus in Ulster; the first encounter between the English and them was hear Banne, wherein the Earl of Ulster was put to flight, and William Burk, John Stanton, and many others were taken Prisoners, many were kill'd, and the Scots got the day.

The second encounter was at Kenlys in Meth, where Roger Mortimer and his soldiers were put to flight.

The third was at Sketheris hard by Arstol, the day after S. Paul's conversion; the English fled and were routed by the Scots. Whereupon Edward Brus, after the feast of Philip and James, got himself crown'd King of Ireland. Having taken Green Castle they posted them­selves in it; but the citizens of Dublin soon remov'd them, and recover'd it for the King; and finding Sir Robert Coultagh, the governour of the Castle there, they brought him to Dublin, where he was imprison'd; and being kept to hard diet, died.

Item, Upon S. Peter and Paul's day, the Scots invested Dondalk, took it, plunder'd it, and then burnt it; after they had kill'd all such as had oppos'd them. A great part of Urgale was likewise burnt by them: as also the Church of the blessed Virgin Mary in Atterith (full of men, women and children) with the assistance of the Irish.

This same year, the Lord Edmund Botiller, Justiciary of Ire­land, about the feast of S. Mary Magdalen, drew considerable forces out of Munster, Leinster, and other parts, to joyn the Earl of Ulster at Dondalk, who had drawn a mighty great army out of Connaght and those parts, and was marching thither. There they concerted what measures they should take to destroy the Scots: What their resolutions were is not known, but the Scots fled; and if they had not, they had (as 'tis hop'd) been taken Prisoners.

After this, the Earl of Ulster and the said Justiciary, with the rest of the Nobility, resolv'd as soon as they had cut off the Scots, to bring the Lord Edmund Brus dead or alive to Dublin. According­ly, the Earl pursued them as far as Branne, and then retir'd towards Coyners. Brus perceiving this, pass'd the River privately, follow'd him, and put him to flight, with some others of the Earl's side; having wounded George Roch, and slain Sir John Stanton, Roger Holiwood, and others. Many were likewise kill'd on Brus's side; and on the 10th of September, the Lord William Burk was taken Prisoner, and the Earl was defeated near Coyners; whereupon an Insurrection of the Irish in Conaught and Meth follow'd, against the King and the Earl of Ulster, who burnt the Castles of Atholon, Raudon, and others. The Baron of Donull was very eminent for his great Valour; but he suffer'd very much in his Goods; and the Scots drove them stoutly as far as Cragfergus, where those of the Earl's party fled, and they some of them enter'd the Castle, and defended it with great valour. Afterwards, certain Seamen came suddenly from the Port-towns and Havens of England, surpris'd the Scots, and kill'd forty of them; carrying their Tents, &c. off with them. The day after the Exaltation of the Holy Cross, the Earl of Morreff went over with four Pirate-ships, laden with Irish Commodities, into Scotland, accompanied with the Lord William Brus; intending there to pick up a supply for his Army. One of the Ships was cast away. All this while, the aforesaid Brus was carrying on the Siege of Cragfergus-castle. At the same time, Ca­thil Roge demolish'd three Castles of the Earl of Ulster's in Con­naught, where he likewise burnt and plunder'd many Towns. Now also the English Mariners above-mentioned went to the said Castle, and the Lords there skirmish'd with one another, and kill'd many of the Scots. Richard Lande O-Ferivil was slain al­so about this time by an Irish man.

Item, Afterwards upon S. Nicholas day, Brus left Cragfergus, and was join'd by the Earl of Morreff with 500 Men; so they march'd together towards Dundalk: Many flock'd into them, and gave them their assistance. From these they pass'd on to Nobee; where they left many of their Men about the feast of S. Andrew. Brus himself burnt Kenley's in Meth and Grenard Abby, which he rifled and spoil'd. He also burnt Finnagh and Newcastle, and all that Country; and after they had kept their Christmas at Loghsudy, they burnt it likewise. At last they march'd forward by Totmoy to Rathymegan and Kildare, and the Country about Tristelder­mot, Athy and Reban; in which Expedition they lost some Soldi­ers. After this, Brus advanc'd to Skethy near Arscoll in Leinster, where he was engag'd by the Lord Edmund Botiller, Justiciary of Ireland, Sir John Fitz-Thomas, Thomas Arnald Power, and other Noblemen of Leinster and Munster, so strong, that any single Lord of them might have been an overmatch for Brus and his whole Party. But a difference arising, they left the Field in great dis­order and confusion, to him, according to the truth of that, Every Kingdom divided against it self shall become desolate. Haymund le Grace, a noble 'Squire, and particularly loyal to his King and Country, and Sir William Prendregest, were both slain. The Scots lost Sir Fergus Andrissan, Sir Walter Morrey, and many o­thers, who were buried at Athy, in the Convent of the Friers Predicants.

Afterwards, Brus in his return towards Meth, burnt Loy-castle, and so the Scots march'd from Kenlis into Meth, where the Lord Mortimer took the field against them with a numerous Army, amounting to near 15000, but hardly unanimous and true to one another, as it was believ'd. For tho' this Body was all under the said Mortimer, yet they went off about three a Clock, and deserted him; particu­larly, the Lacies; so that the Lord Mortimer was oblig'd to retreat to Dublin with a small Party, and the Lord Walter Cusake to the Castle of Trym; leaving the Country and the Town of Kenlis, to the mercy of the Scots.

Item, At the same time all the South-part of the Country was burnt by the Irish of those parts, viz. Arclo, Newcastle, Bree, and all the adjacent Villages, under the conduct of the Otothiles and the O Brynnes. The Omorghes also burnt and wasted part of Leys in Leinster; but most of them were cut off by the Lord Edmund Botiller, Chief Justice of Ireland, and about eight hun­dred of their Heads carried to Dublin-castle.

Item, This year, about the feast of the purification of the blessed Virgin, some of the Irish Nobility, and the Lord Fitz-Thomas, Richard Lord Clare, John Lord le Pover and Arnold Lord Pover, came to the Lord John de Hotham, who was appointed by the King for that end, to establish a Peace for their after-quiet and safety; so they took their Oaths to stand by the King of England with their lives and fortunes, to do their best to preserve the peace, and to kill the Scots. For performance whereof, they gave Pledges, before God, and so return'd. All the rest of the Irish Nobility that refus'd to follow the same course, were to be look'd upon as Enemies to the King.

Item, The Lord John Bysset departed this life; and the Church of the new Village of Leys, with the Belfrey, was burnt by the Scots. The Castle of Northburg in Ulster was also taken by them.

Item, Fidelmicus O Conghyr, King of Connaught, kill'd Rorick the son of Cathol O Conghyr.

Item, This year died the Lord William Maundevil, and the Bishop of Coner fled to the Castle of Cragfergus, and the Bishoprick was laid under an Interdict. Hugh Lord of Antony was slain in Connaught.

Item, This year, on Valentin's-day, the Scots made a halt near Geshil and Offaley, and the English Army near Kildare; the Scots were so pinch'd for Provision, that many of them were starved; so, they broke up secretly, and march'd towards Fowier in Meth. The next Sunday following, they were so much weaken'd with hunger and hard labour, that many of them died.

Afterwards, a Parliament of the Nobility was held; but they came to no Resolutions; and in their return laid waste the whole Country. Walter Lord Lacy came to Dublin to clear his reputa­tion, and give security to the King, as others of the Nobility had already done. At this time, Edward Brus was in Ulster, but did no harm.

Item, The Otothiles, the O Brynnes, Archibaulds and Harolds, combin'd and wasted Wikelowe, a Village, and the Country there­abouts. The first Week in Lent, the Earl of Morreff sail'd into Scotland, and Brus took cognizance of all Pleas in Ulster, and condemn'd many to the Gallows.

Item, In the middle of Lent he try'd Causes, kill'd the Logans, and took the Lord Alan Fitz-Warin, and carried him into Scot­land.

Item, This year Fennynger O Conghyr slew Cale-Rothe, toge­ther with the Galloglaghes, and about three hundred more. This lent, Corn sold after the rate of 18 s. the bushel; and in the Easter following for 11.

MCCCXVI. Thomas Lord Maundevile march'd out of Drogheda with a strong party to Cragfergus,Die Jovis in coena Domini. on Maundy-thursday, and engaged the Scots, put them to flight, and kill'd about 30 of them. Afterwards, on Easter-eve, he attack'd them again, and about the Kalendskill'd many of them. In this Encounter, Thomas Lord Maundevile wasPro jure suo. deservedly slain in his own Country.

Item, Many Irish were slain in Connaught and thereabouts, by Richard Lord Clare and the Lord Richard Bermingham.

Item, On the Sunday next after the Ascension, Donnyger O Brynn a stout Raparee, with twelve more of his Accomplices, were all cut off by William Lord Comyn and his Party, who kept the Peace, and their Heads were brought to Dublin.

Item, The people of Dundalk issued out against O Hanlan, and kill'd about 200 of the Irish; and here Robert de Verdon, a warlike 'Squire, was cut off.

Item, At the feast of Pentecost this year, Richard le Bermyngham slew about 300 Irish in Munster, or more; and after, about the Nativity of S. John the Baptist, le Brus came to Cragfergus-castle, and com­manded the Keepers to surrender it up to him, according to the agreement between them, as he pretended. They answer'd, That they were oblig'd to do so, and order'd that thirty might be sent to them, and that they might have their lives spar'd. All this was agreed to. But as soon as the thirty Scots were within the Castle, they shut them up and imprison'd them.

About this time, the Irish of O Mayll march'd towards Tullagh, and there fought; in this Battle about 400 of them were slain, and their Heads were sent to Dublin. Many strange things were seen here afterwards; the dead seem'd to arise and fight with one ano­ther, crying out, Fennokabo as the signal to engage.

About the feast of S. Thomas's Translation, eight Ships were set out at Drogheda, with Provisions for Cragfergus. But these were disturb'd in their Voyage by the Earl of Ulster, for the redemption of William de Burgo who was taken with the Scots. On the Sun­day following, the Earl of Ulster, the Lord John Fitz-Thomas, and many others of the Nobility, united themselves together at Dublin, and agreed to maintain the peace of Ireland, with their lives and fortunes.

This same year we had News from Connaught, That many of the English, viz. Stephen Lord of Exeter, Miles Cogan, many of the Barries, and about eighty of the Lawles, were kill'd by O Con­ghyr.

Item, The week after S. Laurence's day, four of the Irish Kings in Conaught, broke out into open War against the English; where­upon, William Lord Bourk, Richard Lord Bermingham, the Lord Anry and his Followers, took the Field against them, and cut of [...] about 11000 of them near Anry; which Village, was after wall'd round with the Arms and Spoil of the Enemy; for every English­man that had took two Weapons from the Irish, contributed one towards that Work. In this Engagement Fedelmic O Conghyr, King of Conaught, with O Kelly, and several other petty Kings were slain. John Husee, Carnifex de Anry, was in this Battle; and the same night stood among the dead, according to his master Anry's order, to find out O Kelly, who unkennelled at last; and as he and his 'Squire came forth, told the said Husee in a loud Voice, That if he would go with him, he would make him a gteat Lord in his Dominions. But Husee answer'd him with a denyal, say­ing, He would not go with him; but he would make him go with him to his master Rich. Bermingham. O Kelly put him in mind tha [...] he had only a single Servant, but that he had a trusty 'Squire to second him; and therefore, urg'd him again to go along with him for his own preservation. Husee's servant press'd him to comply likewise, since it would be for their own preservation and advance­ment, for the Enemy was certainly too strong for them. But Huse [...] first kill'd his own Servant for such base advice, and then kill'd O Kelly and his 'Squire, and brought their Heads to Richard Ber­mingham his Master, who bestow'd much Land upon him for hi [...] Service, and conferr'd Knighthood upon him as he deserv'd.

The same year, about S. Laurence's day, O Hanlan came t [...] Dundalk in order to distrain, but the People of Dundalk fell upo [...] him, and kill'd many of his Party.

Item, On the Monday before the feast of the nativity of S. Mary, David O Totothil with four more, came and hi [...] themselves all the night in the Wood of Coleyn; but being discovered by the Dublinians and William Lord Comin, they issued ou [...] and drove them back six Leagues, killing about seventeen and wounding many of them mortally.

Item, A flying Report spread up and down Dublin, That th [...] Lord Robert Brus King of Scotland, was now landed in Irelan [...] to assist his Brother Edward; and that the Scots had besieg'd Crag­fergus-castle in Ulster. The Monasteries of S. Patrick, de Dun [...] and de Seballo, and several others both of Monks, and preachin [...] Canons and Minors, were destroy'd by them in Ulster.

Item, William Lord Bourk gave his son as a pledge, and was se [...] at liberty in Scotland. The Church of Brught in Ulster was burn [...] by the Scots and Irish of that Province, as it was in a manner full o [...] Men and Women.

At the same time we had News from Cragfergus, That the Gar­rison lived upon Hides for want of Victuals, and had eat up eigh [...] Scots who were before taken, so that it was much lamented tha [...] no body went to relieve them.

On the Friday following we had News, That Fitz-Thomas Ea [...] of Ulster was dead.

And on Sunday following, being the next after the Nativity o [...] the blessed Virgin, the Lord John Fitz-Thomas died at Laraghbrin [...] near Maynoth, and was buried among the Friers-minors at Kildar [...] He is said to have been made Earl of Kildare a little befo [...] his death. His son and heir Thomas Fitz-John, a very prude [...] Man, succeeded him.

After this, we had News that the Castle of Cragfergus was sur­render'd to the Scots, upon condition the lives of the Garrison-Sol­diers should be saved.

On the day of the exaltation of the holy Cross, Conghor was stain, together with Mac-keley and fifty Irish, by William Lord Burk and Richard Bermingham, in Conaught.

Item, On the Monday before All-Souls-day, many of the Scots were slain in Ulster by John Loggan, Hugh Lord Bisset; namely, about 100 with double Arms, and 200 with single Arms. The slain in all, amounted to 300, besides the foot. Afterward, on the Eve of the Royal S. Edmund, there hapned such a Storm of Wind and Rain, as threw down many Houses, beat down the Bell of Trinity-church in Dublin, and did much mischief both by Sea and Land.

Item, On the Eve of S. Nicholas, the Lord Alan Stewart, who was taken Prisoner in Ulster by John Loggan, and the Lord John Sandale was carried to Dublin-castle.

This same year, there came News from England, of a dissention between the King and the Earl of Lancaster, That they were for taking one another Prisoners, and that the whole Kingdom was embroil'd about it.

This year also, about the feast of Andrew the Apostle, the Lord Hugh le Despencer, and the Lord Bartholomew de Baldesmere,Wigorniensis. the Bishop of Worcester and the Bishop of Ely, were sent to Rome, to negotiate some im­portant Business of the King's, for Scotland; who return'd again into England, about the feast of the purification of the blessed Mary.

Item, The Lacies came to Dublin after the same feast, and shew'd by an Inquisition, that the Scots were not brought into Ireland by their means; whereupon they were acquitted, and had the King's Charter for protection and safety, upon taking their Oaths to keep [...]he Peace, and do their utmost to destroy the Scots.

Item, This year, after the feast of Carnis privium, the Scots [...]arch'd privately as far as Slain with 20000 arm'd Men, and ra­ [...]ag'd the Country, though the Army of Ulster lay just before [...]em.

Afterwards, on the Monday before the feast of S. Matthias the [...]postle, the Earl of Ulster was apprehended in S. Marie's Abby [...]y the Mayor of Dublin, viz. Robert Notyngham, and carried to [...]ublin-castle, where he was long imprison'd, and the Chamber where­ [...] he was kept burnt, and seven of the Earl's Attendants [...]ain.

The same week, in the Vigil of S. Matthias, Brus took his [...]arch towards Dublin at the head of his Army, and hearing of the [...]arl's Imprisonment turn'd off towards Cnok-castle, which he en­ [...]r'd, and therein took the Lord Hugh Tirell with his Wife, who [...]as Baron of it, and they were afterwards ransom'd.

That Night it was agreed, by common consent, among the Citi­ [...]ens of Dublin, That S. Thomas's-street should be burnt down for [...]ear of the Scots, the flames whereof got hold of S. John's-church, [...]nd burnt it down likewise, with Magdalen-chappel, all the Su­ [...]urbs of the City, and S. Mary's-monastery. The Church of S. Pa­ [...]rick was spoil'd by the said Villans.

Item, Our Saviour's Church, which belongs to the Friers-pre­ [...]icants, was destroy'd by the Mayor and his Citizens, and the [...]ones were converted to the building of a City wall, which was [...]ade of greater compass in the north part of the City above the [...]ey; for formerly the Walls ran just by the Church of S. Owen, [...]here we see a Tower beyond the Gate, also another Gate in that [...]treet where the Taverns are; however, the Mayor and Citizens [...]ere afterwards commanded by the King of England to make ano­ [...]her Convent as formerly. After the feast of S. Matthias, Le Brus [...]derstanding that the City was fortified to receive him, he march'd [...]wards Salmons-leap, where Robert le Brus King of Scotland, [...]ith Edward le Brus, the Earl of Morrey, John Meneteth, the [...]ord John Stewart, the Lord Philip Mountbray, encamp'd them­ [...]elves, and continued for four days; during which they burnt part [...]f the Village, broke open the Church and rifled it, and then [...]arch'd towards Le Naas. The Lacies, notwithstanding their Oaths, advis'd and conducted them, and Hugh Lord Canon made [...]adin White, his Wife's Brother, guide them through the Country. [...]o they came to Le Naas, plunder'd the Village, broke the Churches, [...]d open'd the Graves in the Church-yard for hidden Treasure, [...]d did many other Mischiefs during the two days they stay'd [...]ere. After this, they took their march towards Tristildermote [...]e second week in Lent, and destroy'd the Friers-minors, tak­ [...]g away their Books, Vestments, and other Ornaments; from [...]ence they return'd to Baligaveran, and so to Callan, about the [...]east of Pope Gregory, without regarding the Village of Kil­ [...]enny.

At the same time, Letters were brought by the Lord Edmund [...]otiller Chief Justice of Ireland at that time, and by the Lord Thomas Fitz-John Earl of Kildare, the Lord Richard Clare, the Lord Arnold le Pover and the Lord Maurice Fitz-Thomas, to [...]ffer the Earl of Ulster to be mainpriz'd and set at liberty by the King's writ; but nothing was done at present in this Business.

The People of Ulster came afterwards in a great Body amount­ [...]ng to 800, and desir'd assistance from the King against the Scots: Upon which the King's Banner was deliver'd to them; But as soon as they got it, they did more mischief than the Scots themselves, they eat Flesh all the Lent, and almost wasted the whole Country, for which they were accurs'd both by God and Man.

EdmundPincerna. Butler gave the Irish a great defeat near Trestildermot.

Item, The same Edmund being now Chief Justice of Ireland, defeated O Morghe at Balilethan. The Scots under le Brus were now got as far as Limerick. But the English in Ireland being drawn together in great Bodies to receive them at Ledyn, they retreated privately in the night from Conninger Castle.

About Palm-sunday, News came to Dublin, That the Scots were at Kenlys in Ossory, and that the Irish Nobility were at Kilkenny, and had drawn a great Army together there to engage Le Brus. On the Monday following, the King sent an Order to the People of Ulster to advance against the Scots, under the com­mand and conduct of Thomas Fitz-John Earl of Kildare; where­upon they march'd forward, Le Brus being then at Cashell, from whence he mov'd to Nanath, where he stay'd some time, and burnt and wasted all the Possessions of the Lord Pincern.

MCCCXVII. On Maundy Thursday, the Lord Edmund Botiller Justiciary of Ireland, the Lord Thomas Fitz-John Earl of Kildare (for the King had conferr'd the jurisdiction and privileges of the Earldom of Kildare upon him.) Richard Clare with the Ulster-Army, Arnold Pover Baron of Donnoyll, Maurice Rochfort, Tho­mas Fitz-Maurice, and the Cauntons and their Followers met to­gether, to concert what measures were to be taken against the Scots; this Debate continued for a whole week, and at last they came to no Resolution, tho' their Army amounted to 30000 armed Men, or thereabouts. On Thursday in Easter-week, Roger Mortimer ar­riv'd at Yoghall with the King's Commission, for he was Chief Justice at that time, and on the Monday following went in great haste to the Army, having sent his Letters to Edmund Botiller, who, as it has been said, was formerly Chief Justice, to enterprise no­thing before his Arrival, against the Scots; but before Mortimer got to the Camp, he admonish'd Brus to retreat; so in the Night Brus march'd towards Kildare, and in the week after, the English return'd home to their several Countries, and the Ulster-Army came to Naas.

At the same time, two Messengers were sent from Dublin to the King of England, to give him an account of the state of Ire­land, and the delivery of Ulster, and to take his Majesty's advice upon the whole.

At the same time likewise, Roger Lord Mortimer Justiciary of Ireland, and the Irish Nobility, were met together at Kilkenny, to consider how they might most conveniently proceed against Brus; but came to no Resolution.

About a month after Easter, Brus came with an Army within four Leagues, or thereabouts, of Trym, under the covert of a certain Wood, and there continu'd for about a week or more to refresh his Men, who were almost undone with fatigue and hun­ger, which occasion'd a great mortality among them.

Afterwards, on S. Philip and James's-day, the said Brus began his march towards Ulster, and after the said feast Roger Lord Mor­timer Chief Justice of Ireland, came to Dublin, with John Lord Wogan, Sir Fulk Warin, and thirty other Knights, with their Re­tinue; who held a Parliament with all the Nobility of the King­dom at Kylmainan; but came to no conclusion, but about the de­livery of the Earl of Ulster.

On the Sunday before the Ascension, they held another Parlia­ment at Dublin, and there thc Earl of Ulster was deliver'd upon Mainprise, Hostages and Oath, which were, That he should never by himself nor any of his Friends and Followers, do or procure any mischief to the Citizens of Dublin for his apprehension, save only what the Law allow'd him in those Cases against such Offen­ders; whereupon, he had till the Nativity of S. John allow'd him for that benefit; but he came not.

Item, This year, Corn and other Victuals were exceeding dear. Wheat was sold at three and twenty Shillings the Cranock, and Wine for eight pence, and the whole Country was, in a manner, laid waste by the Scots and those of Ulster. Many House-keepers, and such as were formerly able to relieve others, were now reduc'd to Beggary themselves, and great numbers famish'd. The dearth and mortality was so severe, that many of the Poor died.

At the same time, Messengers arriv d at Dublin from England, with Pardons to make use of as they should see fit; but the Earl was deliver'd before they came. And at the feast of Pentecost, Mortimer Lord Chief Justice, set forward for Drogheda; from whence he went to Trym, sending his Letters to the Lacies to re­pair to him; but they refus'd the Summons with contempt.

Afterwards, Sir Hugh Crofts, Knight, was sent to treat of a Peace with the Lacies, but was unworthily slain by them. After that, the Lord Mortimer drew an Army together against the Lacies; by which means their Goods, Cattle and Treasures were all seiz'd, many of their Followers cut off, and they themselves drove into Conaught, and ruin'd.

It was reported, That Sir Walter Lacy went out as far as Ul­ster to seek Brus.

Item, About the feast of Pentecost, the Lord Aumar Valence and his son were taken Prisoners in S. Cinere, a Town in Flan­ders, and convey'd from thence into Almain. The same year, on the Monday after the Nativity of S. John the Baptist, a Parliament of the Nobility was held at Dublin, by which the Earl of Ulster was acquitted; who found Security and took his Oath to answer the King's writs, and to fight against the King's Enemies, both Scots and Irish.

Item, On the feast of S. Process and Martinian, Thomas Dover, a resolute Pyrate, was taken in a Sea-engagement by Sir John Athy, and forty of his Men or thereabouts cut off; his Head was brought by him to Dublin.

Item, On the day of S. Thomas's Translation, Sir Nicholas Balscot brought word from England, That two Cardinals were come from the Court of Rome to conclude a Peace, and that they had a Bull for excommunicating all such as should disturb or break the King's Peace.

Item, On the Thursday next before the feast of S. Margaret, Hugh and Walter Lacy were proclaim'd Felons and Traytors to their King, for breaking out into war against his Majesty.

Item, On the Sunday following, Roger Lord Mortimer Chief Justice of Ireland, march'd with his whole Army towards Drogheda.

At the same time, the Ulster-men took a good Booty near Drog­heda, but the Inhabitants sallied out and retook it; in this action Miles Cogan and his Brother were both slain, and six other great Lords of Ulster were taken Prisoners, and brought to the Castle of Dublin.

Afterwards, Mortimer the Lord Chief Justice, led his Army against O Fervill, and commanded the Malpass to be cut down, and all his Houses to be spoil d: After this, O Fervill submitted, and gave Hostages.

Item, Roger Lord Mortimer Chief Justice, march'd towards Clony, and empannell'd a Jury upon Sir John Blunt, viz. White of Rathregan; by this he was found guilty, and was fin'd two hundred marks. On Sunday after the feast of the Nativity of the blessed Marie, Mortimer march'd with a great Army against the Irish of O Mayl, and came to Glinsely, where in a sharp Encounter, many were slain on both sides, but the Irish had the worst: Soon after, :::: O Brynne came and submitted. Whereupon, Roger Mortimer return'd with his Men to Dublin-castle.

On S. Simon and Jude's-day, the Archeboldes were permitted to enjoy the King's Peace upon the Mainprise of the Earl of Kil­dare.

At the feast of S. Hilary following, a Parliament was held at Lincoln, to conclude a Peace between the King, the Earl of Lan­caster, and the Scots. The Scots continued peaceable and quiet: and the Archbishop of Dublin and the Earl of Ulster stay'd in Eng­land by the King's Order to attend that Parliament. About the feast of Epiphany News came to Dublin, That Hugh Canon Lord Chief Justice of the King's-bench, was slain between Naas and Ca­stle-Martin, by Andrew Bermingham.

Item, At the feast of the Purification of the blessed Virgin Mary, came the Pope's Bulls; whereupon Alexander Bicknor was con­firm'd and consecrated Archbishop of Dublin, and the Bulls were read and publish'd in Trinity-church. Another Bull was read at the same time, for establishing a Peace for two years between the King of England, and Robert Brus King of Scotland. But Brus refus'd to comply with it. These things were thus transacted about the feast of S. Valentine.

Item, The Sunday following, Roger Lord Mortimer came to Dublin, and knighted John Mortimer and four of his Followers. The same day he kept a great feast in the castle of Dublin.

Item, Many Irish were slain in Conaght about this time, by rea­son of a Quarrel between two of their great Lords: The number of the slain amounted to about 4000 men on both sides. After this, a severe Vengeance fell upon the Ulster-men, who had done great mischief during the depredations of the Scots here, and eat Flesh in Lent without any manner of necessity; for which sins, they were at last reduc'd to such want, that they eat one another; so that of 10000, there remain'd but about 300: By which this does plainly ap­pear to be God's vengeance upon them. Item, It was reported, That some of the said Profligates were so pinch'd with Famine, that they dug up Graves in Church-yards, and after they had boil'd the Flesh in the Skull of the dead Body, eat it up; nay, that some Women eat up their own Children to satisfie their craving Ap­petites.

MCCCXVIII. On the 15. of Easter there came News from England, That the Town of Berwick was betray'd, and taken by the Scots. Afterwards, this same year, Walter Islep, the King's Treasurer in Ireland arriv'd here, and brought Letters to Roger Lord Mortimer to attend the King. Accordingly he did so, sub­stituting the Lord William Archbishop of Cashil Keeper of Ireland; so that at one and the same time, he was Chief Justice of Ireland, Lord Chancellor, and Archbishop.

Three weeks after Easter news came to Dublin, That Richard Lord Clare and four Knights, viz. Sir Henry Capell, Sir Thomas Naas, Sir James Caunton and Sir John Caunton; as also, Adam Apilgard with 80 Men more, were all slain by O Brone and Mac-Carthy, on the feast of S. Gordian and Epimachus. The Lord Clare's Body was reported to be hewn in pieces out of pure malice: But his Relicks were interr'd among the Friers-minors in Limerick.

Item, On Sunday, in Easter-month, John Lacy was remov'd from Dublin-castle to Trym, for his Trial: His sentence was, to be pinch'd in Diet, and so he died in Prison.

Item, On the Sunday before the Ascension, Roger Lord Mor­timer set sail for England, but paid nothing for his Provisions, hav­ing taken up in the City of Dublin, and elsewhere, as much as a­mounted to 1000 l.

Item, This year, about the feast of S. John Baptist, that Wheat which before was sold for 16 s. by the great mercy of God went now for 7. Oats sold for 5 s. and there was also great plenty of Wine, Salt, and Fish: Nay, about the feast of S. James, there was Bread of new Corn, a thing seldom or perhaps never before known in Ireland. This was an instance of God's mercy, and was owing to the prayers of the Poor, and other faithful People.

Item, On the Sunday after the feast of S. Michael news came to Dublin, That Alexander Lord Bykenore Chief Justice of Ireland and Archbishop of Dublin, was arriv'd at Yoghill. On S. Denis's day he came to Dublin, and was receiv'd by the Religious and Clergy, as well as the Laity, who went out in Processions to meet him.

Item, On Saturday which happen'd to be the feast of Pope Ca­lixtus, a Battle was fought between the Scots and English of Ire­land, two leagues from Dundalk; on the Scotch-side, there were Edward Lord Brus, who nam'd himself King of Ireland, Philip Lord Moubray, Walter Lord Sules, Alan Lord Stewart with his three Brethren; as also, Sir Walter Lacy, and Sir Robert and Aumar Lacy, John Kermerdyne and Walter White, with about 3000 others. Against whom, on the English-side, there were the Lord John Bermingham, Sir Richard Tuit, Sir Miles Verdon, Sir Hugh Tripton, Sir Herbert Sutton, Sir John Cusak, Sir Ed­ward and Sir William Bermingham, and the Primate of Armagh, who gave them Absolution; besides, Sir Walter Larpulk, and John Maupas, with about twenty more choice Soldiers and well arm'd, who came from Drogheda. The English gave the onset, and broke into the Van of the Enemy with great vigour: And in this Encoun­ter the said John Maupas kill'd Edward Lord Brus valiantly, and was afterwards found slain upon the Body of his Enemy. The slain, on the Scots side, amounted to 2000 or thereabouts; so tha [...] few of them escap'd besides Philip Lord Moubray, who was also mortally wounded, and Sir Hugh Lacy, Sir Walter Lacy, and some few more with them, who with much ado got off. Thi [...] Engagement was fought between Dundalk and Faghird. Brus' [...] Head was brought, by the said John Lord Bermingham to th [...] K. of England, who conferred the Earldom of Louth upon him and his Heirs male, and gave him the Barony of Aterith. One of hi [...] Quarters, together with the Hands and Heart, were carried t [...] Dublin, and the other Quarters sent to other places.

MCCCXIX. Roger Lord Mortimer return'd out of England and became Chief Justice of Ireland. The same year, on the fea [...] of All Saints, came the Pope's Bull for excommunicating Rober [...] Brus King of Scotland. The Town of Athisell, and [...] considerable part of the Country was burnt and wasted by John Lord Fitz-Thomas, whole Brother to Moris Lord Fitz-Thomas John Bermingham aforesaid, was this year created Earl of Louth Item, The Stone-bridge of Kit-colyn was built by Master Mori [...] Jak, Canon of the Cathedral Church of Kildare.

MCCCXX. In the time of John XXII. Pope, and of Edward son to King Edward, who was the 25 King from the coming o [...] S. Austin into England, Alexander Bicknore being then Archbi­shop of Dublin, was founded the University of Dublin. Willia [...] Hardite, a Frier-predicant, was the first that took the degree o [...] Master; Who also commenced Doctor of Divinity under th [...] same Archbishop. Henry Cogry of the order of Friers minors was the second Master; the third was William Rodyar [...] Dean of S. Patrick's Cathedral in Dublin, who afte [...] commenc'd Doctor of the Canon law, and was made the fir [...] Chancellor of this University. The fourth Person that went ou [...] Master in Divinity, was Frier Edmund Kermerdyn. Item, Roge [...] Mortimer the Chief Justice of Ireland went into England, leavin [...] the Lord Thomas Fitz-John, then Earl of Kildare, his Deputy

Item, Edmund Lord Botiller went into England, and so cam [...] to S. James's.

Item, Leghelyn-bridge was then built by Master Moris Ja [...] Canon of the Cathedral Church of Kildare.

MCCCXXI. The O Conghors were sadly defeated at Balibo­gan on the Ninth of May, by the People of Leinster and Meth

Item, Edmund Lord Botiller died in London, and was burie [...] at Balygaveran in Ireland. John Bermingham Earl of Lowth, wa [...] made Justiciary of Ireland. John Wogan died also this year.

MCCCXXII. Andrew Bermingham and Nicholas de la Lon [...] Knight, were slain with many others, by O Nalan, on S. Michael's day.

MCCCXXIII. A Truce was made between the King of Englan [...] and Robert Brus King of Scots for fourteen years. Item, Joh [...] Darcy came Lord Chief Justice into Ireland. Item, Joh [...] eldest son of Thomas Fitz-John Earl of Kildare, died in the 9t [...] year of his Age.

MCCCXXIV. Nicholas Genevile, son and heir to the Lor [...] Simon Genevile, died this year, and was buried in the Church o [...] the Friers-predicants, at Trym. Item, there happen'd a very hig [...] wind on the 12th day at night.

Item, There was a general murrain of Oxen and Kine in Ir [...] ­land.

MCCCXXV. Richard Lederede Bishop of Ossory, cited Dam [...] Alice Ketyll to answer for her heretical and perverse Opinions and forc'd her to appear in Person before him. And being exam [...] ­ned for Sorcery, it was found that she had us'd it; among others this was discover'd, That a certain Spirit, call'd Robin Artysso [...] lay with her; and that she offer'd him nine red Cocks at [...] Stone-bridge, where the High-way branches out into four severa [...] Parts.

Item, That she swept the streets of Kilkenny with Beesoms, between Complin and Courefew, and in sweeping the Filth to­wards the house of William Utlaw, her son, by way of conjuring, wish'd that all the wealth of Kilkenny might flow thither. The accomplices of this Alice, in these devilish practices, were Pernil of Meth, and Basilia the daughter of this Pernil. Alice being found guilty, was fined by the Bishop, and forc'd to abjure her sorcery and witchcraft. But being again convicted of the same practice, she made her escape with Basilia and was never found. But Pernil was burnt at Kilkenny; and before her death declar'd, That William above-said deserv'd punishment as well as she, and that for a year and a day he wore the Devil's girdle about his bare body. Hereupon the Bishop order'd the said William to be ap­prehended and imprison'd in the castle of Kilkenny for eight or nine weeks, and gave orders that two men should attend him, but that they should not eat or drink with him, and that they should not speak to him above once a day. At length he was set at large by the help of Arnold Lord Poer Seneschal of the County of Kilkenny; whereupon he gave a great sum of mony to the said Arnold, to imprison the Bishop likewise. Accordingly he kept the Bishop him­self in Prison for three months. Among the goods of Alice, they found a holy wafer with the Devil's name upon it, and a Box with Ointment, with which she us'd to daub a certain piece of wood, call'd a Cowltre, after which she and her accomplices could ride and gallop it wheresoever they pleas'd, let the roads be good or bad, without either hurt or hindrance. These things being so no­torious and crying, Alice was cited again to appear at Dublin, be­fore the Dean of S. Patrick's Church, having some hopes of greater favor given her. She made her appearance, and crav'd a day to answer, having given sufficient bail, as it was thought. However she was not to be found, for by the counsel of her son and others un­known, she hid her self in a certain village till the wind would serve for England, and then she sail'd over; but it could never be known where she went. William Utlaw being found by the trial and confession of Pernel (who was condemn'd to be burnt) to have been consenting to his mother in her sorcery and witchcraft, the Bishop caus'd him to be arrested by the King's writ and put in prison; yet he was set at liberty again by the intercession of some great Lords, upon condition that he should cover S. Mary's Church in Kilkenny with lead, and do other acts of charity within a cer­tain day; and that if he did not perform them punctually, he should be in the same state as he was when first taken by the King's writ.

MCCCXXVI. At Whitsontide a Parliament was held in Kil­kenny; where was present Richard Lord Burk, Earl of Ulster, though somewhat weak and out of order, and all the Lords and great men of Ireland, who with the people were all nobly feasted by the Earl. Afterwards the Earl taking his leave of the Lords and Nobles, went to Athisel, and there died. A little before the feast of John the Baptist he was there interr'd. William Lord Burk was his heir.

MCCCXXVII. There happen'd an out-fal between Moris Lord Fitz Thomas and Arnold Lord Pouer. The Lord Moris was seconded by the Lord Botiller, and William Lord Bermingham; and the Lord Arnold with the Bourkeyns; many of whom were [...]ain in this fray by the Lord Moris Fitz Thomas, and some driven i [...]to Conaught.

The same year, after Michaelmas, the Lord Arnold came to assist the Bourkeins; and upon the Lord Arnold's calling him Ry­mour, and affronting him with some uncivil terms, the Lord Mau­rice raised an Army, and together with Botiller, and the said William Bermingham burnt and wasted the lands and territories of the Lord Arnold in Ofath. Bermingham burnt also the lands and mannor-houses which belong'd to him in Mounster, and burnt Kenlys in Ossory: So that the Lord Arnold was forc'd to fly with the Baron of Donnoyl to Waterford, where they remain'd a month, and then the Earl of Kildare Chief Justice of Ireland, and others of the King's Counsel, order'd them to parlee. However, the Lord Arnold would not observe it, but came to Dublin, and about the feast of the Purification embark'd for England. Upon this Moris, Botiller, and William Lord Bermingham came with a great army and burnt and wasted his lands; the King's Counsel began to dread this powerful army, and the mischiefs they had done, so much that they strengthned their city-guards, lest they themselves might be surpriz'd. The Lord Moris, Lord Botiller, and Bermingham hearing of this provision against them, sent to the King's Counsel, that they would come to Kilkenny and there clear themselves, to satisfie them they had no design upon the lands of their Sovereign Lord the King, but only intended to be reveng'd of their enemies. The Earl of Kildare, Chief Justice of Ireland, the Prior of Kilmay­non, namely Roger Outlaw Chancellour of Ireland, Nicholas Fa­stal Justiciary in Banco and others of the King's Council came ac­cordingly to this Parliament; the Lord Moris and Bermingham demanded the King's Charter of peace in the first-place: But they of the King's Counsel warily desir'd, that they might have till a month after Easter to consider of it.

Before Lent this year, the Irish of Leinster assembled, and set up Donald the son of Arte Mac Murgh for their King: Whereupon he took a resolution to set up his Banner within two miles of Dublin, and march from thence into all parts of Ireland. But God seeing his pride and malicious designs, suffer'd him to fall into the hands of Henry Lord Traharn, who brought him to the Salmon's-leap, and had 200l. of him to save his life; from thence he carried him to Dublin, to stay in the castle till the King's Council should give farther Orders. After this the Irish in Leinster underwent many misfortunes, David O Thohil was taken prisoner by John Lord Wellesley, and many of them were cut off.

The same year Adam Duff, the son of Walter Duff of Leinster, who was related to the O Tothiles, was convicted for denying the incarnation of Christ, and holding there could not be three persons and one God: Among other tenents he asserted that the blessed Vir­gin our Saviour's mother was an harlot, that there was no resurecti­on, that the holy Scripture was a mere fable, and that the aposto­lical See was an imposture and a groundless usurpation. Upon these Articles Duff was convicted of heresie and blasphemy, and was thereupon burnt at Hoggis (green) near Dublin, on the Monday after the octaves of Easter in the year 1328.

MCCCXXVIII. On Tuesday in Easter-week Thomas Fitz John Earl of Kildare and Chief Justice of Ireland departed this life; and was succeeded in the office of Justiciary by Frier Roger Out­law, Prior of Kilmaynan. The same year David O Tothil, a stout rapperie, and an enemy to the King, who had burnt Churches and destroy'd many people, was brought out of the castle of Dublin to the Toll of the City, before Nicholas Fastol and Elias Ashburne Judges of the King's-Bench, who sentenc'd him to be dragg'd at a horse's tail, through the City to the Gallows, and to be hang'd upon a Gibbet, which was after executed accordingly. Item, In the same year the Lord Moris Fitz Thomas rais'd a great army to de­stroy the Bourkeyns and the Poers.

The same year William Lord Bourk Earl of Ulster was knighted at London on Whitsunday, and the King gave him his Seigniory. Item, This year James Botiller married the daughter of the Earl of Hereford in England, and was made Earl of Ormond, being before called Earl of Tiperary.

The same Year a Parliament was held at Northampton, where many of the English Nobility met; and a peace was renew'd be­tween the Kingdoms of England, Scotland and Ireland, and con­firm'd by marriages. It was enacted also that the Earl of Ulster, with several of the English Nobility, should go to Berwick upon Tweed to see the marriage solemniz'd.

The same year, after the solemnity of this match at Berwick was over, Robert Brus King of Scots, William Lord Burk Earl of Ulster, the Earl of Meneteth and many other of the Scotch No­bility came very peaceably to Cragfergus, whence they sent to the Justiciary of Ireland and the Council, that they would meet them at Green Castle to treat about a Peace between Scotland and Ireland; but the Justiciary and Council coming not accotding to the King's appointment, he took his leave of the Earl of Ulster, and return'd into his own Country after the Assumption of the blessed Virgin; and the Earl of Ulster came to the Parliament at Dublin, where he staid six days, and made a great entertainment, after which he went into Conaught.

The same year, about the feast of S. Catharine the virgin, the Bishop of Ossory certified to the King's Council that Sir Arnold Pour was upon divers Articles convicted before him of heresie. Whereupon, at the Bishop's suit, Sir Arnold Poer by vertue of the King's Writ was arrested, and clapt in the Castle of Dublin; and a day was appointed for the Bishop's coming to Dublin, in order to prosecute him; but he excused himself because his ene­mies had way-laid him for his life; So that the King's Council could not put an end to this business: wherefore Sir Arnold was kept prisoner in the Castle of Dublin till the following Parliament which was in Midlent, where all the Irish Nobility were present. The same year Frier Roger Outlaw, Prior of the Hospital of S. John of Jerusalem in Ireland, Lord Justice and Chancellor of Ireland, was scandalized by the said Bishop for favouring heresies, and for ad­vising, and abetting Sir Arnold in his heretical practice. Where­fore the Frier finding himself so unworthily defamed, petitioned the King's Council, that he might have leave to clear himself; which upon consultation they granted, and caused it to be pro­claim'd for three days together, That if there were any person who could inform against the said Frier, he should come in and prosecute him; but no body came. Upon which, Roger the Frier procured the King's Writ to summon the Elders of Ireland, viz. the Bishops, Abbots, Priors, and the Mayors of Dublin, Cork, Limerick, Wa­terford and Drogheda; also the Sheriffs and Seneschals, together, with the Knights of the Shires, and the better sort of Free-holders to repair to Dublin; out of which six were chosen to examine the cause, viz. M. William Rodyard Dean of the Cathedral-Church of S. Patrick in Dublin, the Abbot of S. Thomas, the Abbot of S. Mary's, the Prior of the Church of the holy Trinity in Dublin, M. Elias Lawles, and Mr. Peter Willebey, who convened those who were cited, and examined them all apart; who deposed upon their Oaths that he was a very honest, faithful and zealous embracer of the Christian Faith, and would, if occasion serv'd, lay down his Life for it: And because his vindication was so solemn, he made a noble entertainment for all them who would come.

The same year, in Lent died Sir Arnold Pouer in the Castle of Dublin, and lay a long time unburied in the house of the predi­cant Friers.

MCCCXXIX. After the feast of the annunciation of the bless'd Virgin Mary, the Irish nobility came to the Parliament at Dublin, to wit the Earl of Ulster, Moris Lord Fitz Thomas, the Earl of Louth, William Bermingham, and the rest of the Peers; where was a new peace made between the Earl of Ulster and my Lord Moris Fitz-Thomas; and the Lords with the King's Council made an Order against riots, or any other breach of the King's[Page] peace; so that every Nobleman should govern within his own Seignory.

The Earl of Ulster made a great feast in the Castle of Dublin; and the day after the Lord Moris Fitz-Thomas made another in S. Patrick's Church in Dublin; as did also Frier Roger Outlaw Lord Chief Justice of Ireland on the third day at Kylmaynan, and after this they went all home again.

The same year on S. Barnaby's eve Sir John Bermingham Earl of Louth was kill'd at Balybragan in Urgale by the inhabitants, and with him his own brother Peter Bermingham, be­sides Robert Bermingham his reputed brother, and Sir John Ber­mingham, son to his brother Richard Lord of Anry, William Finne Bermingham, the Lord Anry's Uncle's son, Simon Bermingham the aforesaid William's son, Thomas Bermin­ghan son to Robert of Conaught, Peter Bermingham son to James of Conaught, Henry Bermingham of Conaught, and Richard Talbot of Malaghide a man of great courage, besides 200 men, whose names are not known. After this slaughter Simon Genevils men invaded the Country of Carbry, that they might by their plunder ruin the inhabitants, for the thefts and murders they had so often committed in Meth; but by their rising they prevented the invasion and slew 76 of the Lord Simon's men. The same year also on the day after Trinity-sunday John Gernon, and his brother Roger Gernon came to Dublin in the behalf of those of Urgale that they might be tried by the Common-law. And on the Tuesday after S. John's-day, John and Roger hearing the Lord William Bermingham was a coming to Dublin, left it. The same year on S. Laurence's-eve, Thomas Lord Botiller marched with a great army into the Country of Ardnorwith; where he fought with the Lord Thomas William Macgoghgan, and was there kill'd, to the great loss of Ireland, and with him John Lord Ledewich, Roger and Thomas Ledewich, John Nangle, Meiler and Simon Petitt, David Nangle, Sir John Waringer, James Terel, Nicho­las White, William Freynes, Peter Kent and John White, besides 140. whose names we know not. The Tuesday before the feast of S. Bartholomew, the said Lord Thomas's body was convey'd to Dublin, and laid in the house of the predicant Friers unburied till the sunday after the feast of the beheading of S. John Baptist, when he was very honourably carried through the City, and interr'd in the Church of the predicant Friers; which very day his wife gave a great entertainment.

The same year John Lord Darcy came a second time Justice of Ireland, who at Maynoth on the third of July espoused the Lady Joan Burg Countess of Kildare.

Item, Philip Staunton was slain; and Henry Lord Traharn was treacherously taken in his own house at Kilbego by Richard son to Philip Onolan. James Lord Botiller Earl of Ormond burnt Foghird in revenge to Onolan, for his brother Henry's sake.

The same year, the Wednesday after the feast of the Ascension of the blessed Virgin, John Lord Darcy Justice of Ireland went towards the Country of New-castle of Mackingham, and of Wike­low against the O Brynns, and the Monday following some of the Lawles were killed, and more wounded, and Robert Locam was wounded; and of the Irish the better sort were slain, many wounded, and the rest ran away. But Murkad O Brynne, with his son, uncle and uncle's son yielded themselves hostages, and were carried to the Castle of Dublin: But were afterwards in exchange of Hostages who were of the best of their Kindred, set at liberty.

The same year John Lord Darcy Chief Justice, and the King's Council in Ireland, about the feast of our Lord's Circumcision, commanded Moris Lord Fitz Thomas of Desmond to march with his Army against his Majesties enemies for to subdue them. And that the King would take care to defray the Charge he should be at, both for himself and his Army; so the Lord Fitz-Thomas, accompanied by Briene O-Brene, came with an Army of ten thousand Men, with which he march'd against the O-nolanes, and conquer'd them, having got a considerable Booty, and wasted their Country by fire; the O-nolanes fled, but afterwards deliver'd Hostages, who were sent to the Castle of Dublin. Hence he march'd against the O-Morches, who gave Hostages, with a promise of living quietly.

The same time the Castle of Ley, which O-Dympcy had taken and kept, was surrender'd to him. This year, after the Epiphany, Donald arte Mac-Murgh, made his escape out of the Castle of Dublin, by a Cord which one Adam Nangle had bought him; who, for his pains, was drawn and hang'd.

MCCCXXX. About the feast of S. Catherine, S. Nicholas and the Nativity of our Lord, the winds were in several places very high, so that on S. Nicholas-eve, they blew down part of the wall of a certain House, which in the falling kill'd Sir Miles Verdon's wife and daughter; there was never yet known such winds in Ireland.

There was such an overflowing of the River Boyn this year as was never seen before, which flung down all the Bridges upon this River, both Wood and Stone, except Babe-bridge. The violence also of the water carried away several Mills, and did very much damage to the Friers-minors of Trym and Drogheda, by breaking down their Houses.

The same year, about S. John Baptist's-day, there was a great dearth of Corn in Ireland, which lasted till Michaelmas. A cranoc of Wheat was sold for 20 Shillings, a cranoc of Oats, Pease, Beans and Barly, for 8 Shillings: This dearth was occasion'd by the great Rains; so that a great deal of the standing Corn could not be cut before Michaelmas.

The same year, about Lent, the English in Meth killed some of the Irish, viz. the Mac-goghiganes near Loghynerthy, which did so incense Mac-goghigan, that he burnt and sack'd in those Parts 15 small Villages; which the English seeing, gathered together in a Body against him, and kill'd 110 of his men, among whom were three Irish Kings sons.

Item, The Lord William Burgh, Earl of Ulster, march'd with his Army out of Ulster, against Briene O Brene in Munster.

Also the Lady Joan Countess of Kildare, was, at Maynoth, brought to Bed of William her first Son, which the Lord John Darcy had by her, who was then in England.

Item, Reymund Lawles was treacherously kill'd at Wicke­low.

This year Frier Roger Utlaw Prior of Kylmainan, then De­puty to the Lord Chief Justice of Ireland, held a Parliament at Kilkenny, where were present Alexander Archbishop of Dublin, William Earl of Ulster, James Earl of Ormond, William Lord Ber­mingham, Walter Burg of Conaught, who all went with a con­siderable force to drive Briene O-Brene out of Urkyst near Cashill.

Item, Walter Burg with the Forces he rais'd in Conaught, plun­der'd the Lord Moris Fitz-Thomas's lands, and brought away with him the Booty to Urkyff.

Also, the Earl of Ulster and the Earl of Desmond, viz. the Lord Moris Fitz-Thomas (for I never yet call'd him Earl) by Frier Roger Utlaws order, then Justice of Ireland, were committed to the custody of the Marshal at Limerick. But the Earl of Des­mond very cunningly made his escape.

MCCCXXXI. The Lord Hugh Lacy having got the King's Pardon came into Ireland. And the Earl of Ulster came into Eng­land. The 19th of April the English beat the Irish in O-Kense­ley; and the one and twentieth of April, the Irish perfidiously took the Castle of Arclo.

The same day, on S. Mark the Evangelist's-eve, the O-Totheles came to Tanelagh, and forced away from Alexander Archbishop of Dublin 300 Sheep, and killed Richard White, with many other Gentlemen of his Company. There were divers Reports at Dub­lin about this Plunder and Slaughter; and Sir Philip Bryt, Frier Moris Fitz-Gerald, Knight of the Order of the Hospitalers, Ham­mund Lord Archdekyn, John Chamberlaine, Robert Tyrell and Reginald Bernewall's two Sons, besides many others, but especially of the Archbishop of Dublin's Retinue, were kill'd by David O-Tothill in an Ambuscade in Culiagh.

The Lord William Bermingham march'd with a great Army against the foresaid Irish, to whom he did much harm, and, had not the Irish made some false Promises, would have done them much more.

The Third of June the Lord Anthony Lucy came Chief Justice of Ireland.

This year also, the English who inhabit about Thurles, in the month of May, gave the Irish under the command of Briene O-Brene, a great overthrow; and upon the 11th of June gave them another at Finnagh in Meth.

The 27th of June, when there was so great a Famine in Ireland, through God's mercy there came a-shoar such a vast number of great Sea-fish, called Thurlhedis, as had not been seen in many Ages; for, according to the common estimate, there were above 500; this happened about the evening near Connyng, and the water call'd Dodyz in Dublin-haven. The Lord Anthony Lucy, with his own Servants, and some of the Citizens of Dublin, among whom was Philip Cradoc, kill'd above 200 of them, and gave leave to any body to fetch away what they would.

The Lord Anthony Lucy Chief Justice of Ireland, appointed a common Parliament to be held at Dublin on the Octaves of S. John Baptist; whither some of the best of the Irish Nobility came not. However, he remov'd to Kilkenny, and prorogued the Parlia­ment to S. Peter's feast Ad vincula; hither came the Lord Moris Fitz-Thomas, and many more Noblemen, who were not there before, and submitted to the King's mercy. And the King, for his part, very graciously forgave them whatever they had done against him, under a certain form.

In August the Irish, by treachery, took the Castle of Firnis, which they burnt.

The Lord Moris Fitz-Thomas of Desmond, by an order of Council, was taken the day after the Assumption of our blessed Virgin, at Limerick, by the Chief Justice, and by him brought to the Castle of Dublin the 7th of October.

In September, Henry Mandevill, by vertue of a Warrant from Simon Fitz-Richard Justice in the King's-bench, was taken, and brought to the Castle of Dublin.

In November, Walter Burck and his two Brothers were taken in Connaught, by the Earl of Ulster; and in February were, by him, brought to the Castle of Northburg.

In February, the Lord William Bermingham, and his son Lord Bermingham, were taken at Clomel by the said Justice, not­withstanding he had before granted them his Majesty's Pardon; and the 19th of April were conducted to Dublin-castle.

The Irish of Leinster plunder'd the English, and burnt their Churches; and, in the Church of Freineston, burnt about eighty Men and Women, and a certain Chaplain of that Church, whom with their Javelins they hinder'd from coming out, tho' in his holy Vestments, and with the Lord's body in his hand; burning him with the rest in the Church. The news of it came to the Pope, who sert his Bull to the Archbishop of Dublin, commanding him to ex­communicate [Page] those Irish, and all their adherents and retinue, and to interdict their Lands. Now the Archbishop fulfill'd the Pope's commands; but the Irish despised the bull, excommunication, in­terdiction, and the Church's chastisement, and continuing in their wickedness, did again make a body and invaded the county of Weisford as far as Carcarn, and plundred the whole country. Richard White, and Richard Fitz-Henry with the Burghers of Weis­ford, and other English made head against them, and kill'd about 400 of the Irish, besides a great many more were in the pursuit drown d in the river Slane.

MCCCXXXII. The eleventh of July William Bermingham, by my Lord Chief Justice's order was put to death, and hanged at Dublin, but his son Walter was set at liberty. Sir William was a noble Knight and very much renown'd for his warlike exploits, alas! what pity it was, for who can commemorate his death with­out tears? He was afterwards buried at Dublin among the Pre­dicant Friers. The Castle of Bonraty was taken, and in July was rased to the ground by the Irish of Totomon. Also the Castle of Arclo was taken from the Irish by the Lord Chief Justice and the citizens of Dublin with the help of the English of that Country, and was the 8th of August a rebuilding in the King's Hands. The Lord Anthony Lucy Chief Justice of Ireland was put out of his place, and in November returned into England with his wife and children. The Lord John Darcy succeeded him, and came into Ireland the 13th of February. There was about this time a great slaughter of the Irish in Munster made by the English inhabitants of that Country; and Briens O-Brene with Mac-Karthy was beaten.

Item, John Decer a citizen of Dublin died, and was buried in the Church of the Minor Friers; he was a man who did a great deal of good. Also a disease called Mauses reigned very much all over Ireland, and infected all sorts of People, as well old as young.

The hostages who were kept in the Castle of Limeric, kill'd the Constable and took the Castle; but upon the citizens regaining of [...] they were put to the sword. The Hostages also took the Castle [...]f Nenagh; but part of it being burnt, it was again recover'd, [...]nd the Hostages restored. A :::: of wheat about Christmas [...]as sold for 22 shillings, and soon after Easter very common for [...] pence. The Town of New-Castle of Lions was burnt and plun­ [...]ered by the O-Tothiles.

MCCCXXXIII. John Lord Darcy the new Chief Justice of [...]reland arrived at Dublin.

The Berminghams of Carbery got a great booty of above 2000 Cows from the O-Conghirs. The Lord John Darcy ordered the [...]ass at Ethrgovil in Offaly to be cut down, that he might stop O-Conghir.

The Lord Moris Fitz-Thomas Earl of Desmond, after he had [...]een imprison'd a year and an half in Dublin was let out, having [...]ot some of the best of the Irish Nobility as mainprizes to be bound [...]or him under penalty of their lives and estates, if the said Lord [...]hould attempt any thing against the King, or did not appear, and [...]and trial,

Item, William Burk Earl of Ulster on the 6th of June between New-Town and Cragfergus in Ulster was most treacherously kill'd [...]y his own company in the twentieth year of his age, Robert son [...]o Mauriton Maundevile gave him the first blow: As soon as his [...]ife heard of it, who was then in that part of Ulster she prudently [...]mbark'd with her son and daughter and went for England. The Lord John Darcy, to revenge his murder, by the advice of the Parliament then assembled, shipp'd his Army, with which the first of [...]uly he arriv'd at Cragfergus. The people of that Country were [...]o glad at his arrival, that they took courage, and unanimously re­ [...]olv'd to revenge the Earl's death, and in a pitch'd battle got a [...]ictory; some of them they took, others they put to the sword. When this was over the Lord Chief Justice went with his Army [...]nto Scotland leaving M. Thomas Burgh then Treasurer, to supply [...]is place.

Item, Many of the Irish Nobility, and the Earl of Ormond with [...]heir retinue assembled on the 11th of June at the house of the Carmelite Friers in Dublin; during this Parliament, as they were going out of the Court-yard of the Friers House, Murcardus, or Moris Nicholas O-Tothil's son was in the croud suddenly murder'd, [...]pon which the Nobility supposing there was treason in it, were very much affrighted; but the Murtherer made his escape without being known so much as by name.

Item, The Lord John Darcy return'd Chief Justice of Ire­ [...]and.

Item, In February the Lord Walter Bermingham, son to the Lord William, was let out of Dublin Castle.

Item, The Lord Moris Son of Thomas Earl of Desmond by a [...]all off his horse broke his leg.

Item, It happen'd to be so dry a Summer, that at the feast of S. Peter ad vincula, there was bread made of new wheat, and wheat was sold in Dublin for 6 pence a peck.

Item, D. Reimund Archedekin, Kt. with many others of his family were kill'd in Leinster.

MCCCXXXVII. On the eve of S. Kalixtus the Pope seven par­tridges leaving the fields, God knows why, came directly to Dublin; where flying very swiftly over the Market-Place, they settled on the [...]op of a brew-house, which belonged to the Canons of S. Trinity in Dublin. Some of the Citizens came running to this sight, won­dring very much at so strange a thing, the Town-boyes caught two of them alive, a third they kill'd; at which the rest being fright­ned-mounted in the air by a swift flight, and escap'd into the opposite Fields. Now what this should portend, a thing unheard of be­fore, I shall leave to the judgment of the more skilful.

Item, Sir John Charleton Knight and Baron, came with his wife, children and family, Lord Chief Justice of Ireland, at the feast of S. Kalixtus the Pope; and some of his sons and family died.

Item, The same day came into Dublin haven D. Thomas Charleton Bishop of Hereford Justice of Ireland, with the Chief Ju­stice his Brother Chancellor of Ireland; and with them M. John Rees Treasurer of Ireland Mr. in the Decretals, besides 200 Welshmen.

Item, Whilst D. John Charleton was Lord Chief Justice, and held a Parliament at Dublin Mr. David O Hirraghcy Archbishop of Armagh being called to the Parliament laid in his provisions in the Monastry of S. Mary near Dublin; but the Archbishop and his Clerks would not let him keep house there, because he would have had his Crosier carried before him.

Item, The same year died David Archbishop of Armagh, to whom succeeded an ingenious man M. Richard Fitz-Ralph Dean of Litch­field, who was born in Dundalk.

Item, James Botiller the first Earl of Ormond died the 6th of January, and was buried at Balygaveran.

MCCCXXXVIII. The Lord John Charleton, at the instigation of his Brother the Bishop of Hereford, was by the King turn'd out of his place, upon which he came back with his whole family into England; and the Bishop of Hereford was made Lord Keeper and Chief Justice of Ireland.

Item, Sir Eustace Pover and Sir John Pover his Uncle were by the Justice's order brought up from Munster to Dublin, where the third of February they were imprison'd in the Castle.

Item, In some parts of Ireland they had so great a frost that the river Aven-liffie on which the City of Dublin stands, was frozen hard enough for them to dance, run or play at foot-ball upon; and they made wood and turfe fires upon it to broil Herrings. The Ice last­ed a great while. I shall say nothing of the great snow which fell during this frost, since the greatness of the depth has made it so remarkable. This Frost continued from the second of Decem­ber till the 10th of February, such a season as was never known in Ireland.

MCCCXXXIX. All Ireland was up in Arms. The Lord Moris Fitz-Thomas Earl of Desmond, with the Geraldines who live about Kernige made a great slaughter of the Irish besides 1200 of them, who were drown'd in the retreat.

Item, The Lord Moris Fitz-Nicholas Lord of Kernige was by the Lord Moris Fitz-Thomas Earl of Desmond apprehended, and put in prison where he died for want of meat and drink, for his allowance was but very little, because he had rebell'd with the Irish against the King and the Earl.

Item, A great number of the O Dympcies and other Irish were by the English, and the vigorous pursuit of the Earl of Kildare kill'd and drowned in the Barrow,

Item, the latter end of February Thomas Bishop of Hereford, and Chief Justice of Ireland with the help of the English of that Country, took from the Irish about Odrone such a great booty of all sorts of cattle, as has not been seen in Leinster.

MCCCXL. The Bishop of Hereford Justice of Ireland being commanded home by his Majesty, return'd into England the 10th of April; leaving Frier Roger Outlaw Prior of Kilmainan in his place, who died the 13th of February.

Item, The King of England made John Darcy Lord Chief Ju­stice of Ireland for life.

MCCCXLI. In May, Sir John Moris came Lord Chief Justice of Ireland as Deputy to John Darcy.

Item, In the County of Leinster there happen'd such a strange prodigy as has not been heard of. A person travelling along the road found a pair of gloves, fit for his hands as he thought, but when he put them on he he lost his speech immediately, and could do nothing but bark like a dog; nay from that moment, the men and women throughout the whole County fell into the same condition, and the children waughed up and down like whelps. This plague continued with some 18 days, with others a month, and with some for two years, and like a contagious distemper, at last infected the neighbouring Counties, and set them a barking too.

Item, The King of England revok'd all those grants that either he or his Ancestors had made to any in Ireland, whether of liber­ties; lands or goods; which occasion a general murmur and dis­content; insomuch that the whole Kingdom grew inclin'd to a revolt.

Item, A Parliament was called by the King's Council to sit in October. Fitz-Thomas Earl of Desmond absented. Before this, there never was seen so much rancor and division be­tween the English of both Kingdoms; at last without asking Coun­sel of the Lord Chief Justice or any other of the King's Ministers, the Mayors of the King's Cities, together with the Nobility and Gentry of the Kingdom resolv.d among other things to hold ano­ther Parliament at Kilkenny in November, in order to treat of such matters as concern'd the King and Kingdom.

Neither the Lord Chief Justice nor any other of the King's Mi­nisters durst repair thither. It was concluded in this Parliament, by the Nobility and the Mayors aforesaid to dispatch away an am­bassadour to the King of England to intercede for Relief, and[Page] represent the unjust administration of the great Officers in Ireland, and declare they could no longer endure their oppression. They were particularly instructed in their complaints of the said Ministers, to ask, How a Land so full of wars and trouble could be govern'd by a Person that was wholly a Stranger to warlike Affairs? Se­condly, How a Minister of the Kings could be imagin'd to grow so rich in a short time? And, thirdly, What was the reason that the King of England was never the richer for Ireland?

MCCCXLII. On the 11th of October, and the 11th of the Moon, two several Moons were seen by many about Dublin, in the morn­ing before day. Theone was bright, and according to its natural course in the West; the other of the bigness of a round loaf stood in the East, but not so bright as the former.

MCCCXLIII. S. Thomas's-street in Dublin was accidentally burnt on S. Valentine the Martyr's-day.

Item, The 13th of July D. Ralph Ufford, with his Wife the Countess of Ulster came Lord Chief Justice of Ireland, upon whose coming the fair Weather suddenly turned foul, and there was nothing but rainy and tempestuous Weather whilst he liv'd. None of his Predecessors were comparable to him; for he oppress'd the Irish, and robbed both Clergy and Laity of their Goods; neither did he spare the Poor more than the Rich; under a colour of doing good he defrauded many. He observed neither the Ecclesiastical nor Ci­vil Laws. He was injurious to the natural Irish, and did Justice to few, if any; wholly distrusting all the Inhabitants, except some few. And being mis-led by his Wife's Counsel, these things were his daily Attempts and Practices.

Item, In March as he was going into Ulster through a Pass call'd Emerdullan, he was there set upon by one Maccartan, who robb'd him of his Mony, Cloaths, Goods, Plate and Horses, and kill'd some of his men. But at last the chief Justice, with the Ergalians, got the Victory, and made his way into Ulster.

MCCCXLV. The seventh of June there was a Parliament held at Dublin, where the Lord Moris Fitz-Thomas Earl of Desmond was not present.

Item, D. Ralph Ufford, the Chief Justice of Ireland, after S. John Baptist's day, without the consent of the Irish Nobility, set up the King's Standard against D. Moris Fitz-Thomas Earl of Desmond, and marched into Munster, where he seized on the Earl's Estate, and farmed it out to others, for a certain yearly Rent to be paid the King.

Item, Whilst he was in Munster, he gave Sir William Burton two Writs, who was to give one of them to D. Moris Fitz-Tho­mas Earl of Kildare: The Contents of which, were, That under the forfeiture of his whole Estate, he forthwith repair unto him with a considerable force to assist the King and him. The other was an Order to Sir William Burton to apprehend the Earl of Kildare, and imprison him; which he finding impracticable per­suaded the Earl, who was preparing himself with his Army, and levying forces to assist the Chief Justice; that he should first go to the King's Council at Dublin, and act in concert with them, that in his Absence his Land might be kept safe; and if any harm should come, it shou'd be through the default of the Kings Council, and not in him. Upon this, the Earl not distrusting Sir William, nor any Plot that was against him, prepar'd to go for Dublin; where, when he came, altogether ignorant of the Treachery, as he was consulting with the K.'s Council in the Exchequer, on a sudden Sir William arrested him; and he was taken, and carried to the Castle.

Item, The Chief Justice marched with his Army to O-Comill in Munster, and to Kering, where, by treachery, he took two Castles of the Earl of Desmond, viz. the Castle of Ynyskysty and the Island-castle, in which were Sir Eustace Poer, Sir William Graunt and Sir John Cottrell, who were first drawn, and then, in October, hang'd.

Item, The Chief Justice banished the Earl of Desmond, with some other of his Knights. After that, in November, he return'd with his Forces out of Munster, to see his Wife then big with Child at Kylmainan near Dublin. Besides what he had done to the Laity in indicting, imprisoning and in robbing them of their Goods; he had also plagued the Ecclesiastical Men, as well Priests as Clerks, by Arrests and Imprisonment, to the end he might fleece them.

Item, He revoked the Grants and Demises of their Lands, bestowing them upon other Tenants; as also, the Writings con­cerning those Grants, notwithstanding they were signed by him, and sealed with the King's Seal.

Item, The Earl of Desmond's 26 Mainprisers, as well Earls as Barons, Knights, and others, viz. William Lord Burke Earl of Ulster, James Lord Botiller Earl of Ormond, Sir Richard Tuit, Sir Eustace Poer, Sir Gerald de Rochfort, Sir John Fitz Robert Poer, Sir Robert Barry, Sir Moris Fitz-Gerald, Sir John Wellesly, Sir Walter Lenfaunt, Sir Roger de la Rokell, Sir Henry Tra­harn, Sir Roger Poer, Sir John Lenfaunt, Sir Roger Poer, Sir Matthew Fitz-Henry, Sir Richard Wallis, Sir Edward Burk son to the Earl of Ulster, David Barry, William Fitz-Gerald, Fulk Ash, Robert Fitz-Moris, Henry Barkley, John Fitz-George Roch and Thomas de Lees de Burgh; who notwithstanding some of them had been at great Expences in the War with the Chief Justice, and in pursuing of the Earls of Desmond, yet he depriv'd them of their Estates, and disinherited them, and sent them all to Prison during the King's pleasure, except four, viz. William Burg Earl of Ulster, James Botiller Earl of Ormond, &c.

MCCCXLVI. On Palm-sunday, which was on the 9th of April, D. Ralph Ufford the Lord Chief Justice died, whose death was very much lamented by his Wife and Family, but the loyal Sub­jects of Ireland rejoyced at it; and both the Clergy and Laity out of joy did on purpose celebrate a solemn Feast at Easter. Upon his death the Floods ceased, and the Air again grew wholesome; and the common sort of People thanked God for it. Being laid in a strong sheet of Lead, his Countess very sorrowfully conveyed his bowels (with his Treasure not worthy to be bestowed among such holy Relicks) into England, where he was Interr d. And at last, on the second of May, a Prodigy! which without doubt was the effect of divine Providence, this fine Lady who came so glori­ously into Dublin with the King's Ensigns, and a great number of Soldiers attending her through the Streets, where she lived a short time like a Queen of Ireland, went out privily at a back Gate in the Castle to avoid the Peoples Clamors for their just Debts, and in her disgraceful return home, was attended with the Symptoms of death, sorrow and heaviness.

Item, After the death of the said Chief Justice, Robert Lord Darcy, by the consent of the King's Ministers and others, was cho­sen to supply the office of Chief Justice for the time being.

Item, The Castles of Ley and Kylmehede were taken and burnt by the Irish in April.

Item, John Lord Moris being made Chief Justice of Ireland, arrived here the 15th of May.

The Irish of Ulster gave a great defeat to the English of Urgale in June, three hundred at least of them were cut off.

Item, Moris Chief Justice of Ireland was turn'd out of that office by the King, and Walter Lord Bermingham put in; who came into Ireland with his commission in June, sometime after the great slaughter but now mention'd.

Item, The care and preservation of the peace was committed by the King for some time, to Moris Fitz-Thomas Earl of Desmond. Having receiv'd this order on the eve of the exaltation of the holy Cross, he embark'd immediately thereupon with his Wife and two Sons at Yoghil and arriv'd in England, where he pressed hard in a sui [...] at law to have justice against Ralph Ufford the late Lord Chief Ju­stice, for the wrongs he had done him.

Item, by the King's order the Earl was to be allow'd twenty shillings a day from the time of his first arrival during his abod [...] there.

Item In November, Walter L. Bermingham Chief Justice of Ireland and Moris Lord Fitz-Thomas Earl of Kildare, took up arms agains [...] O Morda and his Accomplices, who had burnt the castle of Ley and Kilmehed, and invaded them so fiercely with fire, sword and ra­pin, that altho' their number amounted to many thousands, and they made a resolute defence, yet at last, after much blood and many wounds, they were forc'd to yield; and so they submitted to the King's mercy and the discretion of the Earl.

MCCCXLVII. The Earl of Kildare with his Knights and Barons set out in May to join the King of England, who was then at th [...] siege of Caleys; which the Inhabitants surrendred to the King o [...] England the 4th of June.

Item, Walter Bonevile, William Calf, William Welesly, and many other brave English, Welch aad Irish Gentlemen died of th [...] Distemper which then rag'd at Caleys.

Item, Mac-Murgh, viz. Donald Mac-Murgh son to Donald Art [...] Mac-Murgh, King of Leinster, was most perfidiously killed by hi [...] own men, on the 5th of June.

Item, The King knighted Moris Fitz-Thomas Earl of Kil­dare, who married the daughter of Barth. de Burgwashe.

Item, On S. Stephen the Martyr's day, the Irish burnt Monaghan and ruined the Country about it.

Item, D. Joan Fitz-Leones formerly wife to Simon Lord Genevil [...] died, and on the second of April was buried in the Convent-churc [...] of the Friers-Predicants at Trym.

MCCCXLVIII. The 22d year of Edward III. a great Pesti­lence, which had been before in other Countries, got into Ireland and rag'd exceedingly.

Item, This year Walter Lord Bermingham Chief Justice of Ire­land went into England, and left John Archer Prior of Kylmainan to officiate for him: The same year he return'd again, and had the Barony of Kenlys, which lies in Ossory, conferr'd upon him by the King, to requite his great service in leading an Army agains [...] the Earl of Desmond, with Raulf Ufford, as before 'twas said this Barony belong'd formerly to Eustace Lord Poer, who was convicted and hang'd at the castle of the Isle.

MCCCXLIX. Walter Lord Bermingham, the best accomplish'd Justiciary that ever was in Ireland, surrender'd his office, and was succeeded in the same by Carew Knight and Baron.

MCCCL. In the 25th year of his Reign, Sir Thomas Rokesby Knight was made Lord Chief Justice of Ireland.

Item, This year on S. Margaret the Virgin's Eve, Sir Walte [...] Bermingham Knight, for some time an excellent and worthy Ju­sticiary of this Kingdom, died in England.

MCCCLI. Died Kenwrick Sherman, sometimes Mayor of the City of Dublin, and was buried under the Belfrey of the Friers-Pre­dicants, which he himself had built, as he had likewise glaz'd the great window at the head of the Quire, and roof'd the Church, among many other pious Works. He died in the same conven [...] on the 6th of March, and leaving an Estate to the value of three thousand marks, he bequeath'd great Legacies to all the Clergy, both religious and secular, for within twenty miles round.

MCCCLII. Sir Robert Savage Knight began to build several Castles in many places of Ulster, and particularly in his own Man­nors; telling his son and heir apparent, Sir Henry Savage, That they would thus fortifie themselves, lest the Irish should hereafter break in upon them, to the utter ruin of their estate and family, and to the dishonour of their name among other Nations. His son answer'd, That where-ever there were valiant men, there were forts and castles, according to that saying, Filii castrametati sunt, the sons are encamp'd, i.e. brave men are design'd for War, and that for this reason he would take care to be among such, which would prove the same in effect, as if he liv'd in a castle; adding, That he took a castle of Bones to be much better than a castle of Stones. Upon this Reply his Father gave over in great vexation, and swore he would never more build with stone and mortar, but keep a good house and great retinue about him; foretelling, how­ever, That his Posterity would repent it, as indeed they did, for the Irish destroy'd the whole Country for want of castles to defend it.

MCCCLV. In the 30th of the same Reign, Sir Thomas Rokesby Knight gave up his office of Chief Justice on the 26th of July; the succession whereof was given to Moris Fitz-Thomas Earl of Desmond, in which he continued till his death.

Item, On the conversion of S. Paul, the said Moris Lord Fitz-Thomas departed this life in the castle of Dublin, to the great grief of his Friends and Kindred, and all others that were peaceably in­clin'd. First, he was buried in the Quire of the Friers-Predicants of Dublin, and afterward in the Covent of the Friers-Predicants of Traly. As to his character, he was certainly a just Judge, and stuck not at condemning even those of his own blood or family more than perfect Strangers, for Theft, Rapin and other Misde­meanors; the Irish stood in great awe of him.

MCCCLVI. In the 31st year of this Reign, Sir Thomas Rokes­by was the second time made Chief Justice of Ireland; who kept the Irish in good order, and paid well for the Provisions of his House, saying, I will eat and drink out of Wood-Vessels, and yet pay both gold and silver for my food and cloths, nay, and for my Pensioners about me.

This same year, the said Sir Thomas, Lord Chief Justice of Ireland, died in the castle of Kylka.

MCCCLVII. In the 32d of this King's reign, Sir Almarick de Saint Armund was made Chief Justice of Ireland, and enter'd upon his office.

About this time arose a great dispute between the Lord Arch­bishop of Armagh, Richard Fitz-Ralfe, and the four orders of Friers-mendicants; in conclusion, the Archbishop was worsted and quieted by the Pope's authority.

MCCCLVIII. In the 33d year of the same reign, Sir Almarick Saint Amuad Chief Justice of the Kingdom, went over into England.

MCCCLIX. In the 34th year of this King's reign, James Bo­tiller Earl of Ormond, was made Chief Justice of Ireland.

Item, On S. Gregory's day, this year, died Joan Burk Countess of Kildare, and was buried in the church of the Friers-minors in Kildare, by her Husband Thomas Lord Fitz-John Earl of Kil­dare.

MCCCLX. In the 35th year of this same reign, died Richard Fitz-Raulf Archbishop, in Hanault, on the 16th of December. His bones were convey'd into Ireland, by the reverend Father in God Stephen Bishop of Meth, and buried in S. Nicholas's church at Dundalk, where he was born; yet it is a question, whether these were his very bones, or the reliques of some one else.

Item, This year died Sir Robert Savage of Ulster, a valiant Knight, who near Antrim slew in one day 3000 Irish with a small Party of English; but it ought to be observ'd, that before the En­gagement, he took care to give his men a good dose of Ale or Wine, whereof it seems he had good store, and reserv'd some for his Friends likewise. Besides this, he order'd, That Sheep, Oxen, Venison and Fowl, both wild and tame, should be kill'd, and made ready to entertain the Conquerors, whosoever they should be; usually saying upon this occasion, That it would be a shame if such Guests should come and find him unprovided. It pleasing God to bless them with the Victory, he invited them all to Supper to rejoice with him, giving God the thanks for his success; telling them, He thought the things look'd as well upon his Table as running in his Fields, notwithstanding some advis'd him to be saving. He was buried in the Convent-church of the Friers-predicants of Coulrath, near the river Banne.

Item, The Earl of Ormond Chief Justice of Ireland, went into England, and Moris Fitz-Thomas Earl of Kil­dare, was made Chief Justice of Ireland by a charter or commis­sion, after this manner. Omnibus, &c. To all whom these Presents shall come, greeting: Know ye, that we have committed to our faith­ful and loving Subject Moris Earl of Kildare, the office of Chief Ju­stice of our Kingdom of Ireland, together with the Nation it self, and the Castles and other Appurtenances thereunto belonging to keep and govern, during our will and pleasure; commanding, that while he remains in the said office, he shall receive the sum of five hundred pounds yearly cut of our Exchequer at Dublin: Ʋpon which conside­ration he shall perform the said office and take care of the Kingdom, and maintain twenty Men and Horse in arms constantly, whereof him­self shall be one, during the enjoyment of the said commission. In witness whereof, &c. Given at Dublin by the hands of our be­loved in Christ Frier Thomas Burgey, Prior of the Hospital of S. John of Jerusalem in Ireland, our Chancellor of that Kingdom, on the 30th of March, being the 35th year of our reign. Item, James Botiller Earl of Ormond return'd to Ireland, being made Lord Chief Justice, as before, whereupon the Earl of Kildare resign'd to him.

MCCCLXI. Leonel son to the King of England and Earl of Ulster, in right of his Wife, came as the King's Lieutenant into Ireland, and on the 8th of September, being the Nativity of the blessed Virgin, arriv'd at Dublin with his Wife Elizabeth, the Daughter and Heir of William Lord Burk Earl of Ul­ster.

Another Pestilence happen'd this year. There died in England Henry Duke of Lancaster, the Earl of March, and the Earl of Northampton.

Item, On the 6th of January, Moris Doncref a Citizen of Dub­lin, was buried in the Church-yard of the Friers-predicants in this City; having contributed 40 l. towards glazing the Church of that Convent.

Item, There died this year Joan Fleming, wife to Geffery Lord Trevers and Margaret Bermingham wife to Robert Lord Preston, on S. Margaret's eve, and were buried in the Church of the Friers-predicants of Tredagh.

Item, Walter Lord Bermingham the younger, died on S. Law­rence-day, who left his Estate to be divided among his Sisters, one of whose Shares came to the aforesaid Preston.

Item, Leonel having arriv'd in Ireland and refresh'd himself for some few days, enter'd into a War with O Brynne, and made Proclamation in his Army, That no Irish should be suffer'd to come near his Army: One hundred of his own Pensioners were slain. Leonel, hereupon, drew up both the English and the Irish into one body, went on successfully, and by God's mercy and this means grew victorious in all places against the Irish. Among many both English and Irish whom he knighted, were these, Robert Preston, Robert Holiwood, Thomas Talbot, Walter Cusacke, James de la Hide, John Ash and Patrick and Robert Ash.

Item, He remov'd the Exchequer from Dublin to Carlagh, and gave 500 l. towards walling the Town.

Item, On the feast of S. Maur Abbot, there happen'd a violent Wind that shook or blew down the Pinnacles, Battlements, Chim­nies and such other Buildings as overtop'd the rest; to be parti­cular, it blew down very many Trees and some Steeples; for instance, the Steeple of the Friers-predicants.

MCCCLXII. In the 36th year of this King's reign, and on the 8th of April, S. Patrick's church in Dublin was burnt down through negligence.

MCCCLXIV. In the 38th year of this reign, Leonel Earl of Ulster arriv'd on the 22d of April in England, leaving the Earl of Ormond to administer as his Deputy: On the 8th of December following, he return'd again.

MCCCLXV. In the 39th of this reign, Leonel Duke of Cla­rence went again into England, leaving Sir Thomas Dale Knight, Deputy-keeper and Chief Justice, in his absencc.

MCCCLXVII. A great feud arose between the Berminghams of Carbry and the People of Meth, occasion'd by the depredations they had made in that Country. Sir Robert Preston Knight Chief Baron of the Exchequer, put a good Garrison into Carbry-castle, and laid out a great deal of mony against the King's Enemies, that he might be able to defend what he held in his Wife's right.

Item, Gerald Fitz-Moris Earl of Desmond was made Chief Ju­stice of Ireland.

MCCCLXVIII. In the 42d year of the same reign, after a Parliament of the English and Irish, Frier Thomas Burley Prior of Kylmaynon, the King's Chancellor in Ireland, John Fitz-Reicher, Sheriff of Meth, Sir Robert Tirill Baron of Castle-knoke, and ma­ny more were taken Prisoners at Carbry by the Berminghams and others of that Town. James Bermingham, who was then kept in Irons as a Traytor in the castle of Trim, was set at liberty in exchange for the Chancellor; the rest were forc'd to ransom themselves.

Item, The Church of S. Maries in Trim was burnt down by the negligent keeping of the fire in the monastery.

Item, On the vigil of S. Luke the Evangelist, Leonel Duke of Clarence died at Albe in Pyemont. He was first buried in the city Papy near S. Augustin, and afterwards in the Convent-church of the Austin Fryers at Clare in England.

MCCCLXIX. In the 43d year cf this reign, Sir Willium Win­defore Knight, a Person of great valour and courage, being made the King's Deputy, came into Ireland on the 12th of July; to whom Gerald Fitz-Moris Earl of Desmond resign'd the office of Chief Justice.

MCCCLXX. In the 44th year of this reign a Pestilence rag'd in Ireland, more violent than either of the former two, many of the Nobility and Gentry, as also Citizens and Children innumerable died of it.

The same year Gerald Fitz-Maurice Earl of Desmond, John Lord Nicholas, Thomas Lord Fitz-John, and many others of the Nobility were taken Prisoners on the 6th of July, near the Mona­stery of Magie in the County of Limerick, by O-Breen and Mac Comar of Thomond; many were slain in the Fray: Whereupon, the Lieutenant went over to Limerick. in order to defend Mounster, leaving the War against the O-Tothiles and the rest in Leinster, till some other opportunity.

This year died Robert Lord Terell Baron of Castle Knock, to­gether with his son and heir and his Wife Scolastica Houth; so that the Inheritance was shared between Joan and Maud the sisters of the said Robert Terell.

Item, Simon Lord Fleming Baron of Slane, John Lord Cusak Baron of Colmolyn, and John Taylor late mayor of Dublin a ve­ry rich man, died this year.

This Continuation following is took from a Manuscript Chronicle, in the Hands of Henry Marleburgh.

MCCCLXXII. SIr Robert Ashton being made Chief Justice came into Ireland.

MCCCLXXIII. A great war between the English of Meth and O-Feroll with much slaughter on both sides.

Item, John Lord Husse Baron of Galtrim, John Fitz Richard Sheriff of Meth, and William Dalton were in May kill'd by the Irish in Kynaleagh.

MCCCLXXV. Died Thomas Archbishop of Dublin; the same year Robert of Wickford was consecrated Archbishop of this see.

MCCCLXXXI. Edmund Mortimer the King's Lieutenant in Ireland, Earl of March and Ulster died at Cork.

MCCCLXXXIII. A raging pestilence in Ireland.

MCCCLXXXV. Dublin bridge fell down.

MCCCXC Died Robert Wikford Archbishop of Dublin.

Robe [...]t Waldebey Archbishop of Dublin, of the order of the Austin Friers, was translated also this year.

MCCCXCVII. Died Frier Richard Northalis Archbishop of Dublin, of the order of the Carmelites.

This year Thomas Crauley was consecrated Archbishop of Dublin.

Thomas Lord Burk and Walter Lord Bermingham cut off 600 of the Irish and Mac Con their Captain.

Read Roger.Edmund Earl of March, Lieutenant of Ireland with the assistance of the Earl of Ormond wasted the Country of O Bryn, and knighted Christopher Preston, John Bedeleu, Edmund Loundris, John Loundry, William Nugent, Walter de la Hide and Rober Cadel at the storming of a strong mannor-house of the said O Bryn.

MCCCXCVIII. Forty English, among whom were John Fitz Williams, Thomas Talbot, and Thomas Comyn were unfortu­nately cut off on the Ascension day by the Tothils.

On S. Margaret's day this year, Roger Earl of March, the King's Lieutenant was slain with many others by O Bryn and other Irish of Leinster at Kenlys in that province; Roger Grey was appointed to succeed him in the office of Chief Justice.

On the Feast of S. Mark Pope and Confessor, the noble Duke of Sutherey came into Ireland being made the King's Deputy Lieutenant thereof; accompanied with the Archbishop of Dublin, Thomas Crawley.

MCCCXCIX. In the 23d year of King Richard being Sunday, the very morrow after S. Petronil or Pernil the Virgin's day, King Rich­ard arriv'd at Waterford with 200 sail.

At Ford in Kenlys within Kildare, on the 6th day of this week two hundred of the Irish were slain by Jenicho and others of the English; the next day the people of Dublin made an inroad into the Country of O Bryn, cut off 33 of the Irish, and took to the number of 80 men and women with their children prisoners.

The King came to Dublin this year on the fourth before the ka­lends of July, and embark'd in great haste for England upon a report of Henry duke of Lancaster's being arriv'd there.

MCCCC. At Whitsontide in the first year of King Henry IV. the Constable of Dublin-castle and several others engag'd the Scots at Stranford in Ulster, which prov'd unfortunate to the English, many of them being cut off and drown'd in that en­counter.

MCCCCI. In the second year of this reign, Sir John Stanley the King's Lieutenant went over into England in May, leaving Sir William Stanley to supply his office.

On Bartholomew-eve this year Stephen Scrope came into Ire­land, as Deputy to the Lord Thomas of Lancaster, the King's Lieutenant.

The same year, on the feast of S. Brice Bishop and Confessor Thomas Lord Lancaster the King's son, being Viceroy of Ireland, arriv'd at Dublin.

MCCCCII. The Church of the Friers Predicants at Dublin was consecrated on the 5th of July by the Archbishop of this City. The same day 493 Irish were slain by John Drake Mayor of Dublin, assisted with the Citizens and the Country people, near Bree, where they gain'd a considerable victory.

In September this year a Parliament was held at Dublin; Sir Bartholomew Verdon, James White, Stephen Gernon and their accomplices kill'd John Dowdal Sheriff of Louith, in Urgal, during this session.

MCCCCIII. In the fourth year of King Henry IV. Sir Walter Beterley a valiant Knight, then steward there, with thirty more was kill'd in May.

About the feast of S. Martin this year, the King's Son Thomas went over into Enlgand, leaving Stephen Scroop to officiate as his Deputy, who return'd also on the first day of Lent into England: after which the Lords of the Kingdom chose the Earl of Ormond Lord Chief Justice of Ireland.

MCCCCIV. In the 5th Year of King Henry's reign died John Cowlton Archbishop of Armagh on the 5th of May, and was suc­ceeded by Nicholas Fleming. The same year on S. Vitali's day, a Parliament was held at Dublin by the Earl of Ormond at that time Chief Justice of the Kingdom; where the Statutes of Kilkenny and Dublin, and the Charter of Ireland was confirm'd.

Patrick Savage was this year treacherously slain in Ulster by Mac Kilmori; his brother Richard being also given in hostage, was murder'd in prison after he had paid a ransom of 200 marks.

MCCCCV. In the 6th year of King Henry, three Scotch Gal­leys, two at Green Castle and one at Dalkey were taken in May, with the Captain Thomas Mac Golagh.

The merchants of Tredagh entred Scotland this year and took hostages and booty.

The same year Stephen Scroop went into England leaving the Earl of Ormond to officiate as Justice during his absence.

In June this year the people of Dublin invaded Scotland, enter­ing it at S. Ninians, where they gallantly behav'd themselves; after which they made a descent upon Wales, and did great hurt among the Welsh; in this expedition they carried the shrine of S. Cubie to the Church of the Holy Trinity in Dublin.

Item, This year, on the vigil of the blessed Virgin died James Botiller Earl of Ormond at Baligauran, during his office; he was much lamented, and succeeded by Gerald Earl of Kildare.

MCCCCVI. In the seventh year of King Richard, the Dublini­ans on Corpus Christi day, with the assistance of the country people, overcame the Irish and kill'd some of them; they took three en­signs, and carried off several of their heads to Dublin.

The same year the Prior of Conal in a battle with 200 well-arm'd Irish, on the Plain of Kildare, vanquish'd them by his great valour, killing some, and putting the rest to flight: The Prior and his party were not above twenty; such is the regard of Providence to those that trust in it.

The same year, after the feast of S. Michael, Scroop, De­puty Justice to Thomas the King's son, Viceroy of Ireland, ar­riv'd here.

The same year died Innocentius VII. succeeded in the chair by Gregory.

The same year on S. Hilaries-day a Parliament was held at Dub­lin, which broke up in Lent at Trym. Meiler Bermingham slew Cathol O Conghir in the latter end of February: about the same time died Sir Geffery Vaux a valiant Knight of the County of Carlagh.

MCCCCVII. A perfidious base Irishman call'd Mac Adam Mac Gilmori, never christen'd, and therefore call'd Morbi, nay one that had been the ruin of forty Churches, took Patrick Savage prisoner, forc'd him to pay 2000 marks for ransom, and after all kill'd both him and his brother Richard.

The same year on the feast of the exaltation of the Holy Cross, Stephen Scroop deputy Lieutenant to the King's son Thomas, ac­companied with the Earls of Ormond and Desmond, the Prior of Kilmainan and many others out of Meth, march'd out of Dublin, and invaded the territories of Mac Murgh; upon engaging, the Irish had at first the better, but they were at last beat back by the bravery of these commanders. O Nolam with his son and others were taken prisoners. But upon the sudden news that the Bour­keins and O Kerol had continued for two days together doing mis­chief in the County of Kilkenny; they went immediately in all haste to the village of Callan, surpriz'd them and put them to flight. O Kerol and 800 more were cut off in this action.

Stephen Scroop went into England this year, and James Botiller Earl of Ormond was by the Country elected Chief Justice.

MCCCCVIII. The said Chief Justice held a Parliament at Dub­lin, which confirm'd the Statutes of Kilkenny and Dublin, and a Charter was granted under the great seal of England against Pur­veyors.

The very day after the feast of S. Peter ad vincula this year, Thomas Lord of Lancaster the King's son, arriv'd as Lieutenant Deputy at Carlingford in Ireland, from whence he came next week to Dublin: As the Earl of Kildare went to welcom him, he was arrested, with three more of his retinue. His Goods were all sharped away by the Lord Deputy's servants, and he himself imprison'd till he paid a fine of 300 marks.

On S. Marcellus's day the same year, died Stephen Lord Scroop at Tristeldermot.

Thomas of Lancaster was this year wounded at Kilmainan, and that so very ill that he almost died. After his recovery he made Proclamation, That all that were inbebted to the King upon the account of Tenure should make their appearance at Rosse. After S. Hilary, he call'd a Parliament at Kilkenny for having Tallage granted him. On the third before the Ides of March he went into England, leaving the Prior of Kilmainon to officiate in his ab­sence.

This year Hugh Mac-Gilmory was slain at Cragfergus in the church of the Friers-minors, which he had formerly destroyd, and broke the Windows thereof, for the sake purely of the Iron-bars, which happen'd to give his Enemies, viz. the Savages, admittance.

MCCCCIX. In the 10th year of the reign of King Henry, 80 of the Irish were, in June, cut off by the English, under the conduct of Janico of Artoys in Ulster.

MCCCCX. On the 13th of June a Parliament was held at Dublin, which continued sitting for three Weeks, the Prior of Kil­mainan being Deputy for the Chief Justice.

The same year, on the 10th of July, the said Justice began to build Mibrackly-castle de O Feroll, and built De la Mare. also: There was great scarcity of corn this year.

The same year, the Chief Justice invaded the Territory of O-Brin at the head of fifteen hundred Kerns, of whom eight hun­dred deserted and went over to the Irish; so that if the People of Dublin had not been there, there would have been much more woe and misery; however, John Derpatrick lost his life.

MCCCCXII. About the feast of Tiburce and Valerian, O-Con­ghir did much harm to the Irish in Meth, and took above 160 Prisoners.

The same year, O-Doles a Knight and Thomas son of Moris She­riff of Limerick, kill'd each other.

On the 9th of June this year, died Robert Monteyn Bishop of Meth, succeeded by Edward Dandisey formerly Arch-deacon of Cornwall.

MCCCCXIII. On the 7th of October, John Stanley, the King's Lieutenant in Ireland, arriv'd at Cloucarfe; and, on the 6th of January, died at Aterith.

The same year, after the death of John Stanley Lord Lieu­tenant, Thomas Cranley Archbishop of Dublin was elected Chief Justice of Ireland on the 11th of February. Another Parliament was held at Dublin on the morrow of S. Matthias the Apostle, which continued sitting for 15 days; during which time, the Irish set many Towns on fire, as they us'd to do in Parliament-times; upon which a Tallage was demanded, but not granted.

MCCCCXIV. The O-Mordries and O-Dempsies, Irish, were cut off by the English, near Kilda, as the Chief Justice Archbishop of Dublin, went in Procession at Tristildermot praying with his Clerks, at which time 100 Irish were likewise routed by his Servants and others, their Country-men.

Upon the feast of S. Gordian and Epimachus, the English of Meth were defeated; Thomas Maurevard Baron of Scrin and many others were slain, and Christopher Fleming and John Dar­dis were taken Prisoners by O-Conghir and the Irish.

On S. Martin's-eve, John Talbot Lord Furnival, being made Lieutenant of Ireland, arriv'd at Dalkay.

MCCCCXV. Robert Talbot, a Nobleman, who wall'd the Suburbs of Kilkenny, died in November this year.

Item, After All Saints, died Frier Patrick Baret Bishop of Ferne and Canon of Kenly, where he was buried.

MCCCCXVI. On the Feast-day of Gervasius and Prothasius, the L. Furnival had a son born at Finglas. About this time, the reverend Stephen Fleming Archbishop of Armagh departed this life, and was succeeded by John Suanig. At the same time the Bishop of Arda­chad died likewise, viz. Frier Adam Lyns of the order of Friers-pre­dicants.

Item, On S. Laurence-day died Thomas Talbot son of the Lord Furni­val lately born at Finglas, and was buried in the Quire of the Friers-Predicants at Dublin, within the Convent. [A Parliament was held at Dublin,] during which the Irish fell upon the English and slew many of them; and among the rest, Thomas Balimore of Bali­quelan.

This Session continued here for six Weeks, and then adjourned till the 11th of May at Trym; where it sate for eleven days, and granted a Subsidy of four hundred Marks to the Lieute­nant.

MCCCCXVII. On the eve of Philip and Jacob, Thomas Cran­ley Archbishop of Dublin, went over into England, and died at Farindon, and was buried in New-colledge in Oxford; a Person very liberal and charitable, a great Clerk, Doctor of Divinity, an excellent Preacher, a great Builder, Beautiful and of a fair Com­plexion, but withal sanguine and tall; so that it might be well said of him, Fair art thou and good-like above the sons of Men, Grace and Eloquence are seated in thy Lips. He was eighty years old, and govern'd the See of Dublin peaceably for almost 20 years together.

MCCCCXVIII. The feast of the Annunciation happen'd this year on Good Friday; immediately after Easter the Tenants of Henry Crus and Henry Bethat, were plunder'd by the Lord Deputy.

Item, On S. John and S. Paul's day, the Earl of Kildare, Sir Christopher Preston and Sir John Bedleu, were taken at Slane, and committed to Trym-castle, who had a mind to talk with the Prior of Kilmainan. On the 4th of August died Sir Matthew Husee Baron of Galtrim, and was buried in the Convent of the Friers-predicants at Trym.

MCCCCXIX. On the 11th of May died Edmund Brel, for­merly Mayor of Dublin, and was buried in the Convent of the Friers-predicants in the same City. A Council was held at Naas, and a Subsidy of three hundred Marks therein granted to the Lord Deputy.

At the same time died Sir John Loundres in the fifth day of this Week, which fell out to be in Coena Domini. O-Thoil took four hundred Head of Cattle that belong'd to Balimer; by which Action, he broke his own Oath and the publick Peace.

On the fourth of May, Mac Morthe the chief Captain of that Sept, and of all the Irish in Leinster, was taken Prisoner. Hugh Cokesey was knighted on the same day.

On the last of May, the Lieutenant, the Archbishop of Dub­lin and the Mayor, made the Castle of Kenini be demo­lish'd.

The day after Processus and Martinian, William Lord Burgh, with others of the English, slew five hundred Irish, and took O-Kelly prisoner.

On the feast of S. Mary Magdalen, the Lieutenant, John Tal­bot, went into England, leaving the Archbishop of Dublin to ad­minister in his absence; carrying the Curses of his Creditors along with him, for he paid little or nothing for his Victuals, and was indebted to many.

About the feast of S. Laurence, several died in Normandy, viz. Frier Thomas Botiller Prior of Kilmainan, with many others.

Frier John Fitz-Henry succeeded him in the Priory. The Arch­bishop being left Deputy, fell upon the Scohies, and cut off 30 Irish, near the River Rodiston.

Item, On the Ides of February, died Frier John Fitz-Henry Prior of Kilmainan, and was afterwards succeeded by Frier Wil­liam Fitz-Thomas, elected and confirm'd the morrow after S. Va­lentin's day.

Item, The day after the feast of S. Peter in Cathedra, John Talbot Lord Furnival surrender'd his place to Richard Lord Talbot Archbishop of Dublin, who was after chosen Chief Justice of Ireland.

MCCCCXX. On the fourth of April, James Lord Botiller Earl of Ormond arriv'd at Waterford, being made Lieutenant of Ireland, and soon after permitted a Combat between his two Cou­sins, of whom, the one died in the Field, and the other was car­ry'd off sore wounded to Kilkenny. On S. George's day, the said Lieutenant held a Council at Dublin, and gave order for a Par­liament therein. In the mean time, he took good Booty from O-Raly, Mac-Mahon and Mac-Guyer. On the 8th of June, the Parliament met at Dublin, and seven hundred Marks were therein granted to the Lord Deputy. This Parliament continued sixteen days, and at last was prorogued till the Monday after S. Andrews. The Debts of the late Lord Talbot were computed in this Parlia­ment, which amounted to a great sum.

Item, On the morrow after S. Michael's day, Michael Bodley departed this life.

Item, On S. Francis's eve, died Frier Nicholas Talbot Abbot of S. Thomas the Martyr, in Dublin; succeeded by Frier John Whiting.

The morrow after S. Simon and Jude's day, the castle of Col­molin was taken by Thomas Fitz-Geffery.

On S. Katherin the Virgin's eve, was born Botiller son and heir to the Earl of Ormond.

Item, On monday after the feast of S. Andrew, the foresaid Parliament met at Dublin, and sate 13 days, The Lieutenant had three hundred Marks granted him herein; and it was at last adjourn'd till the monday after S. Ambrose.

A general Report was at this time, That Thomas Fitz-John Earl of Desmond, died on S. Laurence-day at Paris, and was bu­ried in the Convent of the Friers-predicants there, the King being present at his Funeral. James Fitz-Gerald, his Uncle by the Fa­ther's side, succeeded to the Seigniory, who had thrice dispossess'd him of his Estate, and accus'd him of prodigality and waste both in Ireland and England, and that he had already given, or intend­ed to give, Lands to the Abbey of S. James at Keynisham.

MCCCCXXI. The Parliament sat the third time at Dublin, the monday after S. Ambrose, and therein it was resolv'd, That the Archbishop of Armagh and Sir Christopher Preston, should be sent to the King for redress of Grievances.

At the same time, Richard O-Hedian Bishop of Cassel, was ac­cused by John Gese Bishop of Lismore and Waterford, upon 30 distinct Articles; and after all, That he favour'd the Irish, and was averse to the English; That he presented none of the English to any Benefices, and had given order to other Bishops that they should not preferr them to any Living: That he counterfeited the King's Seal and the King's Letters-patents, and that he had attempted to make himself King of Mounster; That he took a Ring away from the Image of S. Patrick, (which the Earl of Desmond had offer'd) and given it to a Whore of his, with several other Crimes all ex­hibited in Writing against him; which created a great deal of vex­atious trouble to the Lords and Commons.

In this Parliament, there was also a Debate between Adam Pay Bishop of Clon [and another Prelate;] for the Bishop of Clon was for annexing the other's Church to his See, and the other oppos'd it; so they were sent to Rome, and their difference referr'd to the Pope. This Session continued for 18 days.

In the nones of May, a great Slaughter was made among the retinue of the Earl of Ormond Lord Deputy, near the Monastery of Leys by O-Mordris; 27 of the English were cut off. The Principals were Purcel and Grant. Ten Persons of Quality were taken Prisoners, and 200 fled and were sav'd in the said Monastery.

On the Ides of May died Sir John Bedley, Knight, and Jeffery Galon, formerly Mayor of Dublin, who was buried in the Con­vent of the Friers-predicants of that City.

About this time, Mac Mahon did great mischief in Urgal, burning and wasting where-ever he came.

On the 7th of June, the Lieutenant went into Leys against O-Moodris with a mighty Army, which kill'd all they met with for four days together, till the Irish, at length, promised peace and submission.

On S. Michael's day, Thomas Stanley, with all the Knights and 'Squires of Meth and Irel, took Moyl O-Downyl prisoner, and kill'd several, in the 14th year of King Henry VI.

No farther go any of the Annals of Ireland which I could meet with: These I have inserted here to gratify such as delight in Antiquity. As for those nice, delicate Readers, that would try all by the Writings of Augustus's Age, I am very sensible they will not relish them, upon the score of a rough, insipid, dry Stile, such as was common in the Age wherein these were writ. However, let them take this Consideration along with them, That History bears and requires Authors of all sorts; and that they must look for bare Matter in some Writers, as well as fine Words in others.

FINIS.

INDEX.

A.
  • AAron, see Julius and Aaron.
  • Ab-Adams, 68, 238.
  • ABALLABA, 806.
  • Abberbury-castle, 544.
    • Sir Rich. de, 142.
  • Abbot Geo. A. B. of Cant. 161.
    • Rob. B. of Salisb. ibid.
    • Sir Maurice, L. Mayor of London, ib.
  • Abbots, 132.
    • Parliamentary Barons, clxxxvii.
  • Abbotston, 132.
  • Aber, what, 662, 739, 939.
  • Aber-Aaron, 613.
  • Aberbroth, 613.
  • Aber-Chienaug Castle, 675.
  • Aber-Conwy, 666, 671.
  • Abercorn-castle, 906.
  • Aber-dau-Gledhau, 630.
  • Aberdeen, New and Old, 940.
  • Aberford, 712.
  • Aber-Fraw, 676.
  • Abergavenni, 598.
  • Abergavenny, Lords of, 193, 517, 810.
  • Aber-Gwity, 590.
  • Aberley-hill, 523.
  • Aberlemno, 953.
  • Aber-Meneu, 635.
  • Abernethy, 930.
  • Aber-Sannan, 627.
  • Aber-Teiri Castle, 635.
  • Abinger, 163.
  • Abington, 137, 149, 150, 216, 521.
    • Earl of, 137.
  • ABONE, 233.
  • Aboy, 997.
  • ABRAVANƲS, 911.
  • De Abrincis, 209.
  • Abre, 118.
  • Absenties in Ireland, 987.
  • Abtot, Ursus de, 520, 522, 525.
  • Abtots, 517, 522, 525.
  • A [...] ƲS Aestuarium, 472, 737, 742.
  • Abutei, and Abutae, where plac'd, 211, 182.
  • Achard, Robert, 142.
  • Achonry, 1006.
  • Ackham, 713.
  • ACMODAE, 1103.
  • Acres, Joanna de, 370.
  • Acton-Burnel, 543, 544, 552.
  • Acton in Glocester-shire, 238.
  • Actons, 232, 528.
  • Actun, 546.
  • Adam, Bish. of Hereford, 237.
    • His Slyness, ib.
  • Adaman, 732.
  • Adare, 984.
  • Ad ANSAM, 349, 357.
    • Aquilam minorem, ib.
    • Columnam, ib.
    • Fines, ib.
    • Herculem, ib.
    • PONTEM, 458, 466.
    • Rotam, 349, 357.
    • Septem Fratres, 349, 357.
    • Tres Tabernas, 349, 357.
    • Taum, 385.
    • Murum, 856.
  • Adamson, Robert, 811.
  • Adder-beads, 634.
  • Adderbourn River, 89.
  • Addington, 160, 434.
  • Adeliza, 33, 169, 180.
  • Addington, 160, 434.
  • Adheredus, Duke of Mercia, 651.
  • AD LAPIDEM, 118, 130.
  • Adminius, 307, 347.
  • Adrecy, Norman de, 472.
  • Adulph, King Edgar's Chancellor, 436.
  • ADƲRNI PORTƲS, 173.
  • Adwick in the Street, 724.
  • S Aedith, 280.
  • Aegira in Achaia, 741.
  • Aeglea, 104.
  • Aegyptians, whence descended, xxix.
  • Aeilward, 50.
  • Aelfred, 780, 781. See Alfred.
  • Q. Aelfrith murther'd K. Edw. 45, 117.
    • assum'd the Habit of a Nun, ib.
  • Aelfsi, Abbot of Peterborough, 459.
  • Aelfwold, 803.
  • Aelfwide, K. Alfred's Wife, 121.
  • Aella, the first Saxon that erected a Kingdom in Sussex, 168, 172, 179.
    • where he arriv'd, 167, 168.
  • Aemilius P. Papin, a famous Lawyer, 718.
  • Aeneas Silvius, 864.
  • Aeneia, 937.
  • Aeternales domus, 613, 618.
  • Aethelbald defeated, 253.
    • betray'd, 491.
    • by whom, 507, 516.
    • where buried, 491.
    • gave Farnham to the Ch. of Winchester, 154.
  • AESICA, 834.
  • Aethelbert defeated, 159.
    • built Rochester-Cathedral, 894.
    • gave Canterbury to Au­stin, 196, 197.
    • his Daughter the first Nun in England, 199, 200.
    • first Founder of St. Paul's London, 314.
  • Aethelfleda, see Ethelfleda.
  • Aethelred, 49, 61, 62, 117, 156, 194, 219, 254, 255, 268, 269, 272, 316, 468, 523, 675.
  • Aethelstan, see Athelstan.
  • Aethelwald fortifi'd Winburn, &c. 50.
    • fled to the Danes, 50.
  • Aethelwolph, defeated the Danes, 155.
  • Aethicus, goes falsly under the name of being translated by St. Jerom, 3.
  • Aethiopians, whence descended, xi.
  • Aethred, 482.
  • AGELOCƲM, 480.
  • Aglionby, Tho. 833. 6.
    • Joh. 842.
  • Agnes, only Daughter and Heir of the Piercies, 172.
    • Wife of W. de Creketot, 369.
    • Sister of Ranulph E. of Che­ster, 532.
    • Wife of W. de Ferrars E. of Derby, 566.
    • — Walter de Falcon­berge, 752.
  • Agnew ex Insula, 910.
  • Agricola, a Pelagian Heretick, 298.
    • See Julius Agricola. Geo. 771.
  • Agrigentum, 543.
  • Aguilon, Sir Rob. 159.
  • Aibridge, 341, 342.
  • Aidan, 853.
  • Aidon, ib.
  • Aidon-Castle, 855.
  • Ailesford, see Aylesford.
  • Ailesham, 389.
  • Ailmers in Ireland, 990.
  • Ailsbury, 271, 280, 284, 291.
    • Earls of, ibid.
  • Ailwin, sirnam'd Healf Konig, 422.
  • Aimundus, King of Sicily, 797.
  • Ainsbury, 420.
  • Ainulph, a pious person, 420.
  • Ainza, 944.
  • Ard, what, 841.
  • Aire-Sheriffdom, 911.
  • Aire-River, 912.
  • Air-Moines, 472.
  • Aiton, 735.
  • Akeman-street-way, 256, 271.
  • Alabaster, where found, 473, 533.
  • Alan Rufus, 369, 370, 757, 760, 761, 763, 718.
  • — Niger, 763.
  • Earl of Richmond, 763, 764.
  • Alan, Son of a Norman, 541.
    • Lord of Galloway in Scotland, 122.
    • Sylvestris, 560.
    • a River, 11, 379.
  • Alaric, lxxxiv, lxxxv.
  • Alaun-River, 115.
  • ALAƲNA, 922, 958.
  • ALAƲNƲS, 840.
  • Alaw-River, 677, 681.
  • ALBANIA, 671.
  • St. Alban, the British Proto-Martyr, lxxv, 297.
  • St. Albans, 296, 305, 298, 299.
    • built out of old Verulam, 300.
    • two Battels there fought, ib.
  • Albany, with its Dukes, 934.
  • Albemarle in Normandy, 742.
    • Earls and Dukes of Albe­marle and Holderness, 742, 750, 797.
    • William Earl of, 434, 472, 438.
    • Stephen, Earl of, and Hol­derness, 466.
    • Baldwin, Earl of, &c. 740.
  • Albeneis, who, 466, 477.
  • Albeney W. 385, 396.
  • Albeniaco, Nic. de, 239.
  • Albeney Nigell, 755.
  • Albineys, Earls of Arundel, 385, 392.
  • Albinich, who, 934.
  • Albinus, lxx, 800.
  • Albion, i, xxv, xxvi.
  • Albrighton, 545.
  • Albugar, Sir Thomas, 20.
  • Albury, 97.
  • Alcannings, 77.
  • Alcester, 504, 513, 652.
  • Alcher routed the Danes, 202.
  • Alchester, 256, 27 [...].
  • Alcluid, 917.
  • Alcuinus, a learned English Monk, cxxxii.
    • Tutor to Charles the Great, &c. 719, 720.
  • Aldborough, 714.
  • Aldbrough, 714.
  • Aldborrow, 717, 734.
  • Aldburgh, 374, 762.
  • Alderley, 237, 247.
    • Judge Hales born here, ib.
  • Aldermaston, 142.
  • Aldermen, 323.
  • Alderminster, 526.
  • Alderney, 1107.
  • Aldgarasi, 449.
  • Aldhelm, 86, 99, 102, 267.
    • the first Saxon that wrote in Latin, ib. 37, 48, 267.
  • St. Aldhelm's Mead, 86.
  • Aldinius, by whom slain, 197.
  • Aldgitha, 778.
  • Aldport, 800.
  • Aldred, 778, 235, 510.
  • Aldwin, 526, 776, 777, 783.
  • Aldworth, 141.
  • Ale, whence deriv'd, 492.
    • conduceth to long Life, more than Wine, ib.
  • ALECTƲM, 937.
  • C. Alectus, see Allectus.
  • Alesburies, 438.
  • Alexander II. King of Scotland, &c. 426.
    • the Great never in Bri­tain, xxxvi.
    • Earl of Merch, 896.
    • Duke of Albany, 933.
  • Alfhan, 380.
  • Alfhelm, 546.
  • Alford, 471, 557.
  • Alfred, 9, 30, 32, 49, 60, 61, 87, 88, 139, 142, 154, 169, 173, 219, 251, 257, 272, 316, 378, 371, 372, 482, 738.
  • Alfreton, 493. de, ib.
  • Alfrick, 420, 465, 533.
  • Alfricus, 299.
  • Alfrith, 139, 142.
  • Alfritha, 97.
  • Algar, 257, 267.
  • Alice, 93, 94, 161, 266, 444, 474, 496, 764.
  • Alione, 836.
  • Allectus, lxxiv, 193, 284, 312.
  • Allen, Tho. cxxv.
    • Will. 165.
    • a River, 50.
  • Allerton, 715.
  • Allington-Castle, 193.
  • Allingtons, 294, 367, 375.
  • Allinton, 115.
  • Allobroges, xxi.
  • Almans, cxviii.
  • Almaric, 242.
  • Almondbury, 709.
  • Alms-Knights, 146.
  • Alne, or Alenus, 503, 836.
  • Alne, 859.
  • Alney Island, 234, 246.
  • Alnewick, 859.
  • Alnwick-Castle, 189, 807.
  • Aloa, 949.
  • Alon, 836, 848, 922.
  • ALONE, 836.
  • Alphege, A. B. of Canterbury, 268.
  • Alphonso, 319.
  • Alpin Dogs, cxx.
  • Alresford, 118, 132.
  • Alric, 712.
  • Alsa, 379.
  • Alsher, 156.
  • Alstenmoor, 847.
  • Alterynnis, 574.
  • Althorp, 433.
  • Alum Earth, 673, 753, 1057.
  • Alum-Works, 766, 1057.
  • Alventon, 245.
  • Alverton, see North-Alverton.
  • Alvingham, 472.
  • Alured, 574.
  • Alway, 922.
  • Alwena, 411, 412.
  • Alwen-River, 686.
  • Alwin, Bishop of Winchester, 253.
  • St. Amand, 88.
    • Barons of, 141, 240.
  • Ambach, xvii.
  • Amber, 942.
  • Amberley, 169.
  • Ambleside, 806, 811.
  • AMBOGLANA, 806, 811.
  • Ambresbury, 97, 110.
  • Ambrones, cxxii.
  • Ambrose-wood-hill, 685.
  • Ambrosius Aurelianus, 95, 97, 109, 110.
  • Ambrosden, 271.
  • Ambry, 580.
  • Amersham, 279.
  • Amicia, 242, 370, 507, 760.
  • St. Amphibalus, 120, 301.
    • instructed 1000. Christians who were martyred at Lichfield, 600.
  • Ampthill, 288.
  • Amund River, 935.
  • Anarawd, 671.
  • Anarhaith, what, 365, 366.
  • Anas, 155, 156.
  • ANCALITES, 266, 275.
  • Ancaster, 466, 467, 477.
  • Anchors, where digg'd up, 299.
  • Andates, a tutelar Deity in Essex, 703.
  • Andates, or Andraste, Goddess of Vi­ctory, xxxv, lxxxix, 365, 366.
  • ANDERIDA, 166, 179, 211, 223.
  • Anderness, 793, 796.
  • [Page]Andover, 116, 117, 132.
  • Andradswald, 166, 211.
  • Andragathius, lxxxiii.
  • Andrastes, xxxv.
  • Andreas Bern. 444.
  • Andrews, Lancelot, Bishop of Wint. where buried, 166.
  • St. Andrews, 927.
  • Androssan, 913.
  • Anestia, 294.
  • Angervil, Rich. 261.
  • ANGLESEY, 673, 674, 675, 680, 1050.
  • Angles, cxxiii, &c.
  • Angll mediterranel, 527.
  • Angloen, in Denmark, 741.
  • Angolesme, Guiscard de, 426.
  • Angus-Chipping, 341.
  • Angus, Earls of, 465, 937, 939.
  • Anjou, H. de, besieg'd Nottingham-Castle, 485.
  • Ankam-River, 472.
  • Anker-River, 507.
  • Anlaby, 746, 748.
  • Anlaf, 862.
  • Anlaf, the Dane, 117.
  • Ann, Countess of Pembroke, 728.
  • Anna, 374.
  • Annandale, 907.
  • Annesleys, 680.
  • Anselm, 27.
  • Ansly, 722.
  • Anthony, a Town, 10.
  • Antiocheis, 65.
  • Antiochus, 156.
  • ANTIVESTAEƲM Promontorium, 5.
  • ANTONA, 275, 431, 432, 440.
  • Antonia, 235.
  • Antoninus Pius, lxviii, 703, 704, 705.
    • Caracalla, lxxii.
  • Antport, 116.
  • Antrim, County of, 1015.
  • Antrum, an Island in Gaul, 707.
  • Apelby, 806, 812.
  • Apenninus, xx.
  • Apennine, Mount, 278.
    • English, 771, 791, 805, 809.
  • Apewood-Castle, 536.
  • Aplederham, 103.
  • Apledor-Castle, 177.
  • Apledore, 212, 223.
  • Apleton-Nun, 735.
  • [...], xxi.
  • Apollo Grannus, 897.
  • An Apostolical Earl, 76.
  • Apotheosis, lxxi, 786.
  • April, call'd Easter-month, cxxx.
  • Apseley-Gise, 235.
  • Apthorp, 438.
  • AQƲAE SOLIS, 69.
  • Aquila, 48, 173, 174, 175.
  • Ara, what, 503, 710.
  • Araris, 710.
  • ARBEIA, vid. Ierby.
  • Arca, 357.
  • Archbishop of Canterbury's Suffra­gan, 204.
  • Arch-deacon G. 577.
  • Arch-deaconries, clxx.
  • Arch-deacons, 29, 777.
  • Archevesque, 33.
  • Archibald Duglass, Earl of Angus, 896, 910.
  • Archigubernus, lxviii.
  • Architrenius, 27.
  • Arcoll, 546.
  • Arcubus, W. de, 773.
  • Ardart, 977.
  • Arden, 232, 503.
  • Ardenburg, 503.
  • Ardens, ibid.
  • Ardens, 503.
  • Arderns, 557.
  • Ardes, 1013, 1014.
  • Ardeth, 1009.
  • Ardmanoch, 945.
  • Ardmor, 981.
  • Ardoch, 951.
  • Ardudwy, 650, 655, 951.
  • Ardulph, 791.
  • Arduthie, 953.
  • Are, 710.
  • Areans, 839.
  • Arfastus, 383.
  • Argenton, Rich. de, 367.
    • David de, 294.
  • Argentons, 294, 375, 407.
  • Argetoooxus, 928.
  • Argile, 931.
    • Earls of, 892, 9 [...]2, 934.
  • Argita, fl. 1020.
  • Arglus, 1014.
  • Argonauts, 932.
  • Arianism first in England, lxxix.
  • ARICONIƲM, 575, 579.
  • Arith, 22.
  • Arklo, Lords thereof, 992.
  • Arksey, 724.
  • Ar-lech, what, 655.
  • Arlington, 294, 327, 375, 407.
  • Armagh, County and City, 1011.
  • Armanthwaite, 831.
  • Arme, 1110.
  • Armed Knight, a Rock, 20.
  • Armigeri, clxxxiii.
  • Armitage, 905.
  • Armorica, xx, xxiii, xxxi, cvi.
  • Armorici, 649.
  • Armoricans, 2.
  • Armaturae, 835.
  • Arms and Instruments of Brass, where found, 6, 663, 664, 672.
  • Arondel, 10, 181.
  • Arondele, 10.
  • Arran, 913, 1001.
    • Earls of, 913.
  • Arrow, 503, 504, 513.
  • Arsia, Baron of, 253.
  • Arsony, Treason, 983.
  • Artabri in Spain, whence call'd, 977.
  • King Arthur, 11, 59, 66, 70, 120, 125, 205, 529, 600, 790, 818, 898, 921.
  • Arthur Plantagenet, 33, 139.
  • Arthur, Prince, 519, 696.
  • Artificial Rocks, 95.
  • Artois, Blanch of, 797.
  • Arvandus, 117, 118, 129, 130.
  • Arverni, 650.
  • Arviragus, lxiv, xciii, 205, 234.
  • Arun, 169.
  • Arundels, 33, 50, 90, 161, 163, 165, 169, 170, 179, 181, 384, 431, 548.
  • Arundel-Forest, 179.
  • Arvonia, 663.
  • Arwenack, 7.
  • Arwerton, 371, 513.
  • Arwystili, Lords of, 653.
  • St. Asaph, 687.
  • Ascot, 281.
  • Aselli, a Constellation, 120.
  • Aserby, 476.
  • Ashburne, 491.
  • Ashburnham, 176, 182.
  • Ashburton, 37.
  • Ashbury, 138.
    • Park, 150.
  • Ashby St. Leger, 432.
    • de la Zouch, 444, 454.
  • Ashcoughs, 472, 479.
  • Ashdown, 343.
    • Forest, 179.
  • Ashele Manor, 393.
  • Ashellwell-thorp, 384.
  • Asheridge, 279.
  • Ashford, 197.
  • Ashley, Ant. Earl of Shaftsbury, 54.
  • Ashleys, 50.
  • Ashmole, Elias, 275.
  • Ashted, 165.
  • Ashwell, 289, 293, 403.
  • Ashwood-Heath, 537.
  • Ask, a Saxon, 729.
  • Askeadnith, 952.
  • Askerton, 835.
  • Askes, 761.
  • Aslakton, 488.
  • Aspeley-Gowiz, 288.
  • Asphaltites, a Lake, 543.
  • Assenshire, 947.
  • Asserius, 257.
  • Astalbridge, 271.
  • Astalby, ib.
  • Astbury, 562.
  • Asteley-Castle, 507.
  • Asteleys, 507.
  • Astleys, 529.
  • Aston, 724, 789.
  • Aston-Steeple, 269.
  • Aston, Tho. 547.
  • Astons, 531.
  • Astroites, 466, 599.
  • Astures, 573, 778, 834, 852.
  • Asturians, 501.
  • Astwell, 429.
  • Asylum, 772.
  • At-Court, 634.
  • Aterith, 1002.
  • Aterton, 789.
  • Athanasius, 556.
  • ATHANATON, 200.
  • Athelfled, 123.
  • Athelm, 169.
  • Athelney, 61.
  • Athelstan, xiii, 30, 156, 173, 174, 195, 213, 222, 223, 269, 339, 576, 720, 738, 772, 862.
  • Athelstanford, 896.
  • Athelwold, 125, 407, 408.
  • Atheney, Ph. de, 357.
  • Athenry, Barony, 1010.
  • Atherston, 507, 774.
  • Athie, 990.
  • Athol, infamous for Witches, 935.
  • Athlone, 1007.
  • Athol, J. Earl of, 196.
  • Atkyns, Sir Robert, 250.
  • Atlynge, 396.
  • Aton, 901.
  • Attacotti, lxxx, cxxi.
  • Attal-Sarisin, leavings of the Saracens, 3
  • Attilborough, 385, 396.
  • Attilbridge, 385.
  • Atton, 754.
  • Attons, 755, 775.
  • ATTREBATII, 137.
  • Attrech, 137.
  • Att-Scarre, 760.
  • Aubigny, 120, 384.
  • Aubrey, Joh. 163, 168, 211, 618, 637.
    • Sir John, 615.
  • Aubreys, 590.
  • Aubley, Baron of, 531, 633.
  • Aubury, 111.
  • Auckford, 49, 54.
  • Audeville, W. 521.
  • Audley-end, 352.
  • Audley, Tho. 333.
    • Hugh, 192, 237, 242.
    • James, Lord, 531, 532, 538.
    • Sir Tho. 333.
  • Audleys, 239, 531, 545, 790, 1014.
  • Audre, 409.
  • Audry, 410.
  • Aveling, 250:
  • Avellina, 36, 742.
  • Avenmore, 980.
  • Avensbury, Th. 834.
  • Aventon, 233, 245.
  • AƲFONA, 429, 431.
  • Augusta, the second Roman Legion, 202.
  • AƲGƲSTA, a Name of London, 310, 313.
    • a most honourable Title, ib.
  • Augustin the Monk. See Austin.
  • Augustine, 202, 556.
  • AƲGƲSTORITƲM, 403.
  • Augustus, whether ever in Britain, xliii.
  • Avis, 566, 742.
  • Aukland, 775, 783.
  • Auldby, 736.
  • Aulerton, 489.
  • Aulre, 60.
  • Aulton, 123, 132, 193, 534.
  • Aultrick, 527
  • Aulus Plautius, xliv, 231, 284, 307, 308, 347, 704.
  • Aunsby, 476.
  • Aurelius Ambrosius, cxxi, cxxiii, 114, 706.
    • Asclepiodatus, 312.
  • Aureval, Roger de, 124.
  • Averhem, or Aram, 484.
  • Avon, 38, 69, 101, 238, 431, 440, 613, 669.
  • Avonog, 645.
  • Auranches, 209.
    • Henry of, 492.
  • Ausley-Castle, 506.
  • AƲSOBA, fl. 1001.
  • Ausonius, 780.
  • Aust, 237.
  • Austin de Baa, 32.
  • Austin, (the English Apostle) cxxxi, 197, 198, 200, 221, 315, 410, 522
  • AƲTERI, 1002.
  • Aw, fl 952.
  • Awn, 983.
  • Awtenbury, 424.
  • Ax, fl 33
  • AXELODƲNƲM, 854.
  • AXANTOS, 1113.
  • Axey, 473.
  • Axholme Island, 473.
    • its extent, ib.
  • Axminster, 33.
  • Axmouth, 40.
  • Axones, cxxiv.
  • Aylesford, 193, 218.
B.
  • BAbbingley, 391, 401.
  • Babham's end, 144.
  • Bablac, 252.
  • Babthorpe, 736, 737.
  • Backwell, 78.
  • Baclughs, a Family, 905.
  • Bacon, Lord Verulam, 301, 305, 315▪
  • Bacon, Sir Nicholas, 369.
  • Bacons, 371, 374.
  • Baconthorp, 390.
    • John, ibid.
  • Badbury, 50, 55.
    • Hill, 101.
  • Baddeley, 560.
  • Baddesley, 504.
  • Bade and Baden, what, 494.
  • Badew, Richard, 404, 413.
  • Badilfmere, Baron of, 88, 458, 192, 197
  • Badin-hill, 983.
  • Badminton-great, 248.
  • Badon-hill, 70.
  • Bagginton, 501.
  • Bagmere-lake, 562.
  • Bagnal, Nic. 1013.
  • Bagnals, 1014.
  • Bagotts, 501, 533, 539.
    • Bromley, 539.
  • Baileries and Balives, their Original, 912▪
  • Bainard's, a Noble Family, 88, 120, 313, 314, 345.
  • Bainbrigg, 807, 813.
  • Bainham, 233.
  • Baint, 759.
  • Baintbrig cottages, ib.
  • Bainton, 751.
  • Baintons, 88.
  • Baise, 295.
  • Bakers, 212.
  • Bakewell, 494, 497.
  • Bala, 662, 656.
  • Bala-curi, 1051.
  • Baldach, 575.
  • Baldock, 293.
  • Baldred, 187, 213.
  • Baldwin, 34, 35, 40, 160, 280, 372, 650▪
  • Balineum, for Balneum, 761, 763.
  • Balin-Tobar, 1006.
  • Baliol, John, 260, 270.
    • Sir Alex. 195.
  • Balisford, 175.
  • Balista, a Robber, 588.
  • Balliol, 773.
    • Hugh, 855.
  • Ballistae, 672.
  • Balrodry, Barony, 993.
  • Balshal, 502, 504.
  • Balsham, 404, 406, 412, 413, 414.
  • Baltarbet, 1009.
  • Baltingglass, 990.
  • Balvenie, 955.
  • Balun, 598, 604.
  • Bamff, 944, 955.
  • Bampfield, 30.
  • Bampton, 35, 42, 817.
    • John de, 42.
  • Ban, fl. 1013, 1017.
  • BANATIA, 944.
  • Banburrow, 860.
  • Banbury, 255, 256, 270.
  • Banchor, 556, 568, 590, 1015.
  • Bancroft, Arch-bishop of Cant. 200.
  • Ban-dogs, 323.
  • Bangor, 556, 568, 690, 693, 651.
  • Banks, Sir John, 841.
  • Banks, 49, 50.
  • Bankyir, 959.
  • BANNAVENNA, 432, 433, 444.
  • Bannerets, clxxix.
  • Bannomanna, 964.
  • Banock-bourn, 922.
  • Banquo, a noted Thane, 945.
  • Bany, a River, 979.
  • Baptism, 841.
  • Baramdowne, 205.
  • Barbacan, 322.
  • Barbury-castle, 112.
  • Bapchi [...]d, 218.
  • Barden-Tower, 713.
  • Bards xvi, 1021.
  • Bardney, 470.
  • Bardolphs, 160, 393, 483.
  • Barelinck, 58.
  • Barford, 512.
  • Bariden, fl. 385.
  • Barker, 250.
  • Barking, 342.
  • Barkley, 74, 235, 236, 238, 247, 373, 447, 486.
  • Barklow, 352.
  • Barkney-Manour, 293.
  • BARKSHIRE, 137, 149
    • Earls of, 152.
  • Barleys, 293.
  • Barlow, Bishop, 273, 811.
  • Barnwell, 405, 432, 996, 997.
  • [Page]Barodon, 455.
  • Barons and Barony, clxxv, 542, 847.
  • Barons in Scotland, 892.
  • Barray, 1071.
  • Barrington, Sir John, 746.
  • Barrow-old, 526.
    • Dr. Isaac, 414.
    • Hill, 537.
  • Barrows, what, 352.
  • Barrow, fl. 986, 987, 991.
  • B [...]rri-court, 248, 980.
  • Barries, 980.
  • Barry Island, 611, 616, 617, 1049.
    • a Family, 390.
    • Viscounts, 611.
  • BARSA, 1110
  • Barton, 284, 472, 817.
  • Baruch, 611.
  • Barwick, Dr. 810
  • Bas, what it signifies, 1110.
  • Bas, an Island, 897.
  • Basepole, 1110.
  • Basham, 398.
  • Basilicae, 780.
  • Basingstoke, 123.
  • Basingwark, 587, 688.
  • Baskerviles, 577.
  • Basle, 573.
  • Bassets, 86, 256, 278, 438, 491, 529, 534, 565.
  • Basso a Saxon, 196.
  • Bastenberg, 503.
  • Batavia clear'd of the Franks, lxxiv.
  • Bat [...]vians, &c. serv'd in Britain, 501.
  • BATAVODƲNƲM, 43.
  • Bateable ground, 834.
  • Bateman, W. 404, 413.
  • Batersey, 159.
  • Bath, 59▪ 69, 70, 71, 80, 81, 256, 271.
    • a Family, 996.
  • Batherton, 561.
  • Bathgate, 906.
    • a Roman Cansey, 494.
  • Bathieia, 231, 232.
  • Bathstone, 70
  • Bathurst, Dr Ralph, 274.
  • Battel between Britains and Saxons, 11.
    • near Stratton, 23
    • at Vennyton-bridge, 40.
    • at Brunaburg, 33.
    • in Gillingham-Forest, 48.
    • at Rindon, 46.
    • at Wittingham, 49.
  • Battel of Standard, 756.
  • Battel-abby, 176.
  • Battle-bridge, 736, 741.
  • Battlebury, 105.
  • Battle-edge, 267.
    • field, 547.
  • Bavaria, 450.
  • Ba [...]d, 315, 331.
  • B [...]li, 611
  • Bavord-castle, 219.
  • Bawdsey-haven, 373.
  • Beachy-point, 173, 174.
  • Beacnian, what, 127.
  • Beacon, what, 127.
  • Beakesbourn, 200.
  • Beamfleet-castle, 177, 341.
  • Bean-castle, 944.
  • Beanfield, 711.
  • The Bear, 977.
  • Beared, or Beornred, 507, 516.
  • Bear-Ferris, 38.
  • Beatrix, 59, 170, 138, 275, 754, 764.
  • Beauchamp, Sir W. 162.
    • Pagan de, 287, 288.
    • Sir John, 49, 50.
    • W. de, 104.
    • Marg. 85, 285, 286.
    • J. de, 315.
    • Tho. 455, 508.
    • Rich. 502, 742.
    • Henry, 130, 508.
    • Will. 517.
    • John, ib.
    • Rich 522.
  • Beauchamps, 61, 141, 142, 235, 285, 287, 290, 301, 502, 508, 517, 519, 520, 522, 598, 614, 503.
  • Beaver, what, 641, 642, 645.
  • Beau-castle, 694, 842.
  • Beauchief, Monast. 493.
  • Beauclair, 305.
  • Beaucliff, 174
  • Beaudesart, 532, 538.
  • Beauforts, 32, 51, 52, 76, 122, 162, 245, 248, 301, 346, 369, 370.
  • Beaulieu, 346
  • Beaumais, 469, 546.
  • Beaumanor-Park, 447.
  • Beaumaris, 675.
  • Beaumes R. 314, 229.
  • Beaumont, 253, 441, 445, 447, 453, 467, 507, 508, 709, 727.
  • Beavois of Southampton, 94, 128.
  • Beawdley, 517, 518.
  • Bec, Ant. Bishop of Durham, 189, 317, 467, 755, 773, 775, 778, 780, 832, 860.
    • Walt. 542.
  • Beche, 141.
  • Becket, Tho. 190, 178, 248, 783, 914, 985.
  • Becket-hill, 176.
  • Bedal, 762.
  • Beddington, 159, 165.
  • Bede, 777, 779, 780.
  • Bederic, what, 368.
  • Bedford, Gasper, Duke of, &c. 614.
    • John, Duke of, 634.
    • Francis, Earl of, 288.
    • William, Duke of, 38, 805.
  • BEDFORDSHIRE, 285, 286, 287, 288, 289, 290, 291, 292.
  • Bedheu Gwyr Ardudwy, 661.
  • Bedh Porwi, 662.
  • Bediford, 34, 41.
  • Bedingfield, 375.
  • Bedle, Rob. 385.
  • Bedwyn-great, 111.
  • Beechworth, 156, 163.
  • Bees in great abundance in Ireland, 965.
  • S. Bees, 821.
  • Bega, 715, 716.
  • S. Bega's, 716.
  • Bekensgill, 796.
  • Bekes, 471.
  • Bekington, Th. 69.
  • Beknep, 171.
  • Belishannon, 1021.
  • BELERIƲM, 5.
  • Belesme, 169, 542, 550.
  • BELGAE, 57.
  • Belinus, lxxxviii, 277.
  • Belke, what, 57.
  • Belknap, 195.
  • Bell Isle, 1113.
  • Bellasise, 755.
  • Bell-desart, 503.
  • Bellews, 1010.
  • Belleri, 447.
  • BELLISAMA, 791, 793.
  • Bellocampo, Simon, de 290.
  • Bellomonte, Lud. de, 773.
    • Viscounts, 445, 449.
  • Bellona's Temple, 713.
  • Bellofago, Tho. de, 502.
  • Bellotucadrus, 708, 840.
  • BELLOSITƲM, 256.
  • Belser's Hill, 409.
  • Belsey, 258.
  • Belvoir Castle, 465, 477.
    • Vale, ib.
  • S. Benedict, 778.
    • 's Island, 993.
  • Benefica, fl. 295.
  • Benenden, 212.
  • Bengebury, ib.
  • Bengelly-Barony, 895.
  • Bengworth, 521, 526.
  • BENNONES, 444, 446, 450.
  • S. Bennet in the Holme, 390.
  • Bennet, 327.
  • Bennington, 295.
  • Benno, 687, 691.
  • Bensbury, 159.
  • Bensford-bridge, 443.
  • Bensington, 291.
  • Benson, 266.
  • Bensted, 295.
  • Bentinck, Earl of Portiand, 52.
  • Bentley, 371.
  • Beorg, what, 111.
  • Beornulf, 90, 106.
  • Beornulph, 246, 328.
  • BERCARII. 739.
  • Berdsey, 1050.
  • Bere, 47.
    • Forest, 122.
    • Park, 777.
  • Berengarius, 434.
  • Beresford, 214.
  • BERGOS, 1089.
  • Bericus, 368.
  • Beri-hill, 430.
  • Berkhamsted, 301.
  • Berking, 341.
  • Berkleys, 238, 249, 319, 506, 528.
  • Berminghams, 998, 1002, 1009.
  • Bermondsey, Abbot of, 220.
  • Bernack, Sir William, 438.
  • Bernakes, 471.
  • Bernards, 408.
  • Bernard's Castle, 773.
  • Berneck, 438.
  • Berners, 293.
  • BERNICIA, 705.
  • Bernicians, 865.
  • Berniers, 343.
  • Bernswall, 949.
  • Bernwin, 130.
  • Berogonium-castle, 933.
  • Bern-wood, 280, 284.
  • Berry-bank, 538.
  • Berselin, 531.
  • Berstaple, 34.
  • Bertha, 299, 202, 590, 763, 764.
  • Berthram, Rich. 859.
    • Will. 858.
  • Berties, 478, 479.
  • Berton, 73.
  • Berty, J. Earl of Abington, 150.
  • Berty, Peregr. Baron Willoughby of Eresby, 322.
  • Berwick, 863.
  • Beriwick-Sheriffdom, 894.
  • Beryfield, 284.
  • Bery-Pomery, 28.
  • Besbicus, 207.
  • Besiles, 133.
  • Besiles-Lee, ib.
  • Bessa, 546.
  • Betham, 805, 810.
  • Bethelem, 310.
  • Bethesley, 238.
  • Bethmesley, 713.
  • Betorix, 368.
  • Beu-castle, 834.
  • Bevercy-Island, 520.
  • Beverly, Joh. 738, 743.
  • Beverston-castle, 238, 249.
  • Bever-castle, 448.
  • Bevils, 9, 424.
  • Bevis's Tower, 181.
    • Horse, ib.
  • Bibracte, 144.
  • BIBROCI, 77, 144, 145.
  • Bicknor, Alex. 995.
  • Biggin, what, V. Wiggin.
  • Bigleswade, 288.
  • Bigod, 139, 142, cliv, 293, 372, 373, 375, 376, 384, 387, 393, 596.
  • Bigots, 741, 751.
  • Bigrames, 424.
  • Bilburg, 732.
  • Bildas, 544.
  • Billangho, 791.
  • Billesdun, 859.
  • Billing, 429.
  • Billingsbere, 143.
  • Billinston, 738.
  • Billington-Long, 486.
  • Billiricay, 343.
  • Binbridge, 128.
  • Binchester-Penies, 775.
  • Binchinnin Mountains, 952.
  • Bindon, 46, 54.
  • Binghams, 107, 413, 1004.
  • BINOVIƲM, 775.
  • Bins, 906.
  • BIRCHANIS, 1104.
  • Birch-wood, 724.
  • Bird, Capt. 607.
  • Bird-lip-hill, 239, 240.
  • BIRGANTES, or BRIGANTES, 985.
  • BIRGƲS, fl. ib.
  • Birinus, 118, 255, 263.
  • Birkbeck, 811.
  • Birkins, 483, 484.
  • Birling, 193.
  • Birns, 991, 993.
  • Biscaw, 5, 21.
  • Biscopius, 784.
  • Bisham, 144.
  • Bishops, four eminent of Durham, 780.
  • Bishop and's Clerks, 640.
  • Bishop's Castle, 542.
    • bourne, 200.
    • mote, 551.
    • hill, 734.
    • Thorp, 722.
    • Sees translated, 168, 533, 1010.
  • Bisiter, 271.
  • Bissemed, 287.
  • Bisset, 89, 517, 523, 1017.
  • Bisus, 374.
  • Bitford, 503.
  • Bitham-castle, 466.
  • Bithrick, 242.
  • Bitlesden, 281, 284.
  • Bittern, 116.
  • Bitton, 248.
  • Bitumen, 545.
  • Biwell, 855.
  • Bixbrond, 266.
  • Bizacium, 390.
  • Bizantines, a Coin, 310, 326.
  • Black-amber, 751, 752.
  • Biackamore, a Division of the North Riding in Yorkshire, 749, 754.
  • Biackburn, 793.
  • Black-butter, what, 641.
  • Blacket, Sir Edw. 533.
    • Sir Will. 872.
  • Black-lead, 822.
  • Blacklow-hill, 502.
  • Blackmere, 550.
  • Blackmore, Society of Tinners, 3.
  • Blackmore-forest, 47.
  • Black-mountain, 589.
  • Blackness, 208, 996.
    • Castle, 900.
  • Blackney, 390.
  • Blackston-edge, 533.
  • Black-tail-point, 341.
  • Black-thorn-hill, 271.
  • Black-water-bay, 341, 345, 349, 356.
  • Black-water, 1013, 1019.
  • Blackwell, Sam. 271.
  • Bladin-hills, 986.
  • Blaen-Cheveny Castle, 590.
  • Blanchmain Rob. 444, 449.
  • Bland, 295.
  • Blandford, 49, 55.
  • Blank-castle, 595.
  • Blankeney, 465.
  • Blankeveney, 233:
  • Blath, fl. 534.
  • Blatherwick, 438.
  • Blathwayt, Will. 248.
  • BLATƲM BƲLGIƲM, 842.
  • Blaunpinus, a Poet, 4.
  • Blecca, 468.
  • Blechingdon, 256.
  • Blednyn, 593.
  • Blencarn, 809.
  • Blencow, 842.
  • Blenkensop, 848.
  • BLESTIƲM, 573.
  • Bletso, 285.
  • Blewets, 126.
  • Bleyden-cloyth, 70.
  • Blickling, 389, 397.
  • Blind-lane, 355.
  • Blisworth, 431.
  • Blith, fl. 374, 858.
  • Blith, 479, 485, 513, 533.
  • Blithborrow, 374.
  • Blithfield, 533, 539.
  • Bloet, 469.
  • Blois, Henry, 121, 122.
  • Blood gate, 398.
  • Blore-heath, 538.
  • Blounts, 517.
  • Blowvochie, 924.
  • Bluets, 61.
  • Blund, Gilb. 369.
    • Will. ib.
  • Blundel, Pet. 39.
  • Blundel, 801.
  • Blunts, 36, 50, 134, 492, 542, 979.
  • Boadicia, lii, 299, 311, 349, 365, 366, 618.
  • Bocking, 192.
  • Bodiam-castle, 179.
  • Bodincomagus, 231.
  • Bodigneii, ib.
  • Bodley, Sir Tho. 40, 261, 273.
  • Bodmin, 8, 19.
  • Bodo, 231.
  • BODOTRIA, 231, 896.
  • Bod-Owyr, 676.
  • Boduacus, 618.
  • Bod-Vari, 687, 689.
  • Bodunni, 231.
  • Boeotia 741.
  • Boeth, what, 763.
  • Bogehilt, 955.
  • Bogo, E. of Southampton, 122.
  • Bog-trotters, 848.
  • Bohuns, 69, 172, 282, 286, 326, 340, 354, 424, 440, 577, 579, 580, 590, 592.
  • Boids, 913, 939.
  • Boisels, 990.
  • Bold, 789.
  • Bolebec, 281.
    • Hugh de, 856.
  • Bolen, 209, 311.
  • Bollens, 100, 177, 342, 346, 397.
  • Bolens, 397.
  • Bollingbrook, 471, 479.
  • Bollin, fl. 563.
  • [Page]Bollister-castle, 847.
  • Bolmerinock, 929.
  • Bollogne, Earl of, 60, 208, 346.
  • Bolsover-castle, 493.
  • Bolteby, 853.
    • Nic. de, 848.
  • Bolt-bury, 48.
  • Bolton, W. 325, 326.
  • Bolton, 713, 731, 760.
    • Duke of, 731.
  • Bolus Armenus, 79.
  • Bomels-weart, 529.
  • Bonebury, 86.
  • Bone-lace-makers, 744.
  • Bonevill, 33, 52, 67.
  • Bone-well, 577.
  • Bon-hommes, 88, 280.
  • BONIƲM, 556, 557, 651.
  • Bonvill, 796.
  • Boothby-pannel, 477.
  • Booths, 563, 801.
  • BORCOVICƲS, 855
  • Borderers, their Behaviour, 834, 864, 885.
  • BOREƲM PROM. 1021.
  • Borrostoness, 905.
  • Borrough, 473.
  • Borstall, 279, 284.
  • Borth, 636.
  • Borthwick, a Barony, 897.
  • Borwick, 855.
  • Boschain, 939.
  • Bosco, 281.
  • Boseham, 167.
  • Bosherston, 640.
  • Boston, 462, 471, 479.
  • Bossu, Rob. 449, 578.
  • Bostock, 562.
  • Bosworth, 444, 451.
  • Boteler, 217.
  • Botereaux, 12, 23, 59, 238, 248, 504
  • Botescarles, clx.
  • Boteriles, 89.
  • Bothwell, Earls of, 916.
  • Both H. 716.
  • Bothal-castle, 859.
  • Botolph, 462.
  • Botontines, what, 439.
  • Botterwick, 473.
  • Bottle-bridge, 424
  • Boverton, 611
  • Boughton, 218, 434, 441.
  • BOVIƲM, 611.
  • BOVINDA, 997.
  • Bounds and Land-marks of the An­cients, 439.
  • Bourbank, Tho 842.
  • Bourbon, Duke of, 491.
  • Bourchier, 35, 62, 71, 189, 293, 295, 319, 384, 580.
  • Bourdeaux, Oliver de, 390.
  • Bourgchier, 345, 350, 354, 355, 356, 359.
  • Bourn, 233.
  • Boutetorts, 237, 373.
  • Bowes, 762, 763, 773.
  • Box-hill, 156, 163.
  • Boxley, 193.
  • Boyle, 748.
    • a Barony, 1006.
  • Boyne, fl. 997.
  • Brabant, Duke of, 375.
  • BRACCHIƲM, 759.
  • Brachae, xvii.
  • Brachy-hill, 587.
  • Brackenburys, 332, 774.
  • Brackley, 429.
  • Bradburn, 491.
  • Bradenham, 278.
  • Bradenstoke, 93, 102.
  • Bradford, 89, 105, 726.
  • Bradgate, 452.
  • Brading, 128.
  • Bradley, 707, 726.
    • Maiden, 105, 523.
  • Bradshaigh, Sir Rog. 802.
  • Bradsole-abby, 209.
  • Bradstone, 237.
    • a Family, 238.
  • Bradwardine-castle, 575.
    • Tho. ib.
  • Brae, 952.
  • BRAGE, 117.
  • Braibrook-castle, 437.
    • Lords of, ib.
  • Braich y Dhinas, 672.
  • Braid Albin, 933.
  • Brakenbok, 756.
  • Brakensey, 905.
  • Brakes, what, 201.
  • Brambles, 129.
  • Bramhope, 731.
  • Bramish, 861.
  • Brampton-Bryan-castle, 551, 576, 580.
  • De Bramptons, 576.
  • Brampton, 767, 835, 861.
  • Bran and Burne, what, 398.
  • Bran, 463.
  • Brancaster, 391.
  • Brandon, 139, 142, 319, 322, 343, 374, 378, 474, 505, 506, 551, 580, 1010.
  • Brandon-ferry, 401.
  • Brandreth-stone, 811.
  • BRANNODƲNƲM, 391, 398.
  • BRANOGENIƲM, 518, 585.
  • Bransford-bridge, 443.
  • Branspeth-castle, 775.
  • Branten, 546.
  • Branxton, 393.
  • Brasmatia, what, 578.
  • Bratton, 104, 105.
  • Braunton, 41.
  • Brawerdine, 28.
  • Bray, 124, 130, 131, 144, 145, 163.
  • Bray, fl. 993.
  • Braybrook, G. 141.
    • Regin. 190.
    • Rob. 331.
  • Breach made by the Thames, 189.
  • Breahans, 1042.
  • Breakspear, 308.
    • See Hadrian IV. Pope.
  • Breany, 1005.
  • Breaut, 287.
  • Brechanius, 589.
  • Brechin, 938, 953.
  • Brecknock, 589, 590, 591, 592.
  • BRECNOCK-SHIRE, 589, 590, 591, 682.
  • Brecon, 593.
  • Bredon-hill, 520.
  • Breede, 182.
  • Brees, 60, 61.
  • Breewood, 529.
  • Brember-castle, 173▪
  • BREMENIƲM, [...]49.
  • BREMENTƲRARCƲM, v. Brampton
  • BREMETONACƲM, 794.
  • Bremicham, see Bromicham.
  • Bremichams, 505.
  • Bren, what, 682.
  • Brendan's Purgatory, 1019.
  • Brendanus, 914.
  • Brene, 447, 448.
  • Brennus, xxxvii, 682.
  • Brent, 714.
    • River, 309.
    • Ditch, 407.
  • Brent, Falques de, 858.
  • Brentford, 309, 310, 327.
  • Brent-knol, 67.
    • marsh, ib.
    • street, 310.
    • torr, 38.
  • Brent-wood, 342.
  • Breorwald, 66.
  • Breosa, 577, 591, 598.
  • Breoses, 28, 173, 491, 585, 589, 590, 591, 592, 595, 598.
  • Brereton, Sir John, 414, 562.
  • Bressie, 860.
  • Bretagne, cv, cvi, 2, 296, 760, 763.
  • Bretenham, 371.
  • Bretevil, 578.
  • Breton, 493.
    • River, 371.
  • Bretts, 484.
  • Bretwell, 139.
  • St. Breulais, 233, 245, 598.
  • Brewood, 529, 538.
  • Bricenau-mere, 590.
  • Brickdat, W. 670.
  • Bri [...]-kir [...], 841.
  • Bridesalle, 751.
  • St. Bridget, 989, 1012.
    • Nuns of, 989.
  • Bridgman, Sir John, 247.
  • Bridge, 156.
  • Bridgwater, 62, 78.
  • Bridgeford on the Hill, 486.
  • Bridgesford, 482.
  • Bridgenorth, 542, 551.
  • Bridkirk, 824.
  • Bridlington, 740, 748.
  • Bridport, 43, 51, 107.
  • Brienston, 49, 55.
  • Brients, 29, 49.
  • St. Brieu, 980.
  • Briewer, W. de, 60, 62, 494.
  • Briewer, 33.
  • Briga, 703, 117.
  • Brigae, ib.
  • BRIGANTES, 703, 7 [...]4, 787.
  • Brigantine, what, 704.
  • BRIGANTIƲM, 717.
  • Brigg-casterton, 456, 458, 464.
  • Brightstow, 235.
  • Brighthelmsted, 173, 196, 218.
  • Brightwald, 196, 218.
  • The Brile, 181.
  • Brill, 280.
  • Brine-pits, 518, 561.
  • Brinklow, 506, 514.
  • Brisset, 321
  • Bristleton, 82.
  • Bristol, 73, 74, 82, 801.
  • Britain, its first Inhabitants, Manners, Customs, &c i, ii, iii, iv, lxxiii, &c. 1, 2, 63, 67, 70, 85, 91, 100, 110, 112, 114, 133, 190, 200, 218, 231, 255, 270, 280, 284, 286, 349, 365, 367, 379, 492, 541, 573, 574, 671.
  • Britains deriv'd from the Trojans, lxxxvii.
  • British Alps, 663, 667.
    • Diamonds, 75.
    • Dogs, 118, 119.
    • Money, 297.
    • Salt, 123.
    • Seas, 961.
    • Tiles, 126.
    • Towns, 311, 718.
  • Britannia secundà, 379.
  • Britannica, 189, 190, 215.
  • Brithnoth, 410, 422.
  • Brito, 10.
  • Britomarus, xxxviii, 659.
  • Briva, what, 301.
  • BRIVA ISARIAE, ib.
  • Briva Oderae, ib.
  • Brius, fl, 62.
  • Briwer, W. 28.
  • Broad-water, 172.
    • well, 78.
  • Broc, 372.
  • Brocard's Castle, 544.
  • Brockets, 294.
  • Brockly-crag, 938.
    • hill, 302, 305, 306.
  • Brodstear, 201.
  • Brodwell-grove, 271.
  • Broken-bridge, 86.
  • Brokes, 564.
  • Brokesby, 448.
  • Broket-hall, 294.
  • Brom, 273.
  • Bromes-grave, 518.
  • Bromfield, 566, 681.
  • Bromflet, 754.
  • Bromholm, 381, 390.
  • Bromicham, 505.
  • Bromley, 187, 214, 319, 524, 531, 548, 539.
  • Bronescomb, 7.
  • Bronwen, 677.
  • Bronyshawen, 625.
  • Broodwater, 980.
  • Brook, 88, 190, 498, 725.
  • Brotherton, 370, 393, 394, 711, 794, 801, 804, 811.
  • Brough, 728, 768, 812.
  • Broughton, 117, 256, 803.
  • Brounsover, 511.
  • BROVONACƲM, 808.
  • Browham, 808, 811, 815.
  • Brown, 60, 156, 163, 211, 271, 393, 463, 984, 992.
  • Brown's Well, 310.
  • Bruce, 284, 346, 456.
  • Brudenells, 438, 648.
  • Bruen-Abby, 255.
  • Bruerer, 742.
  • Bruers, 29.
  • Bruges, 122, 239, 319.
  • Bruier, 31.
  • Bruins, 343.
  • Bruiton, 63.
  • Brumford, 862.
  • Brumham, 285.
  • Brumridge, 862.
  • Brun-Albin, 933.
  • Brundusium, 779.
  • Brunswick, 756, 757.
  • Brus, 456, 752, 753, 773, 777, 805, 833, 907, 912, 943, 1009.
  • Brutus, xl, 28, 311.
  • Bryn, 662, 682, 686.
  • Bryngwyn, 676.
  • Brynthysk, 662.
  • Bualht, 589, 591, 616, 685.
  • Bubwith, 69, 730.
  • Buc, xxv, 283.
  • Buc, Walter, 858.
    • John, ibid.
    • George, ibid.
  • Bucephalus; 181.
  • Buchonia, 277.
  • Bucken, 277, 283.
  • Buckenham, 277, 383, 384, 395.
  • Buckhurst, 179.
  • Buckingham, 238, 247, 281, 282, 284, 286, 354, 531, 536, 539.
  • BƲCKINGHAMSHIRE, 277, 283.
  • Buda, 494.
  • Budley, 33, 40.
  • Buelht, 591.
  • Buers, 371, 379.
  • Bueth, 835.
    • castle, 834.
  • Bugden, 420.
  • Buggery, 1010.
  • Buley-castle, 807, 813.
  • Bulkeley, 560, 675.
  • Bulls in Scotland, 925.
  • BƲLLAEƲM SILƲRƲM, 589, 591, 616.
  • Bullein Earl of Ormond, 985.
  • Bulley, 485.
  • Bullick, 442.
  • Bullingdon, 118.
  • Bullion, what, 518, 524.
  • Bullock, Edward, 358.
  • Bulmer, 753, 755, 859, 915▪
  • Bulness, 842.
  • Bulverhith, 176.
  • Bumsted, 352.
  • Bunbury, 560.
  • Bunduica, 297.
    • see Boadicia.
  • Bungey, 375.
  • Bunraty, 1002.
  • Buquhan, 941, 953.
    • Earl of, 942.
  • Burcester, 256, 271.
  • Burentines, 263.
  • Burford, 253, 267, 542.
  • Burgh, 127, 160, 305, 380, 381, 388, 376, 406, 494, 759, 767, 807, 715.
  • Burghclears, 127.
  • Burghale, 761.
  • Burgharsh, 469, 577.
  • Burghley, 438, 442, 457.
  • Burghsted, 343, 355.
  • De Burgo, 212, 236, 341, 343, 595.
  • Burgoins, 403.
  • Burgundians, lxxiii, 806.
  • Burgundus, 469.
  • Burgundy, Duke of, 378.
  • Burgus, 280.
  • Burgwash, 178.
  • Buriana, 5.
  • Buriens, ibid.
  • Burks, Earls of Ulster, 51.
  • Burks, 984, 1003, 1008, 1021
  • Burne-castle, 403.
  • Burne, 49, 380, 398.
  • Burnel, 191, 273, 542, 543, 544, 996.
  • Burnham, 279, 398.
  • Burning of the Hill what, 78.
  • Burning well, 802.
  • Burnsal, 713, 735.
  • Burnt-Pelham, 304.
    • Elleia mannor, 371.
  • Buron, 481.
  • Burrals, 813.
  • BƲRRIƲM, 599.
  • Burrils, 248.
  • Burrough, 396, 476.
  • Burrow-bridge, 716, 735, 785.
  • Burrow-field, 486.
  • Burrow-bank, 352.
  • Burrow-hill, 446, 448, 454, 458.
  • Burrows or Barrows, 98, 111, 448.
  • Burry fl. 617.
  • Burstal, 332.
  • Burthred, 482, 491.
  • Burton, 434, 448, 473, 533, 728, 740.
  • Burnwel, 353.
  • Burwell, 408.
  • Busby, 487, 707.
  • Bushbury, 538.
  • Busseys, 465.
  • Bustlers, 406.
  • Busy-gap, 848.
  • Buth, 914.
  • Buthe, 1069.
  • Butterby, 776.
  • Butiphant, 980.
  • Butler, 100, 239, 243, 294, 296, 319, 342, 346, 454, 503, 543, 545, 593, 594, 789, 793, 983, 984, 988.
  • [Page]Buttermeer, 803.
  • Buttevillein, 437.
  • Buttington, 651.
  • Buxton, 494.
  • Bwlch, 645.
  • Bwrdh, Arth. 628.
  • By, Bye and Byan, their Signification, 397, 472, 511.
  • Bygon, 217.
  • By-Laws, what they signifie, 397.
  • Byrth-over, 498.
  • Byrdhyn, fl. 593.
  • Byrig, its signification, 91.
  • Byrks, 724.
  • Byrons, 481.
  • Byrsa, 472.
C.
  • CAdbury, 59.
    • North, 59, 78.
  • Cadells, 998.
  • Cadir, 919.
  • Cadleys, 996.
  • St. Cadoc ap Gwyelliw, 691.
  • Cadvan, a British King, 691.
  • Cadwalla, 709, 725, 853, 854.
  • Cadwellon, 691.
  • De Cadurcis, or Chaworth, 62.
    • Sibylla, 93.
  • Coeling, 8.
  • Caer, 30, 603, 654, 689.
  • Caer-Caradock, 54 [...], 551.
  • Caer-diff, [...]09, 610.
  • Caer-guid, 899.
  • Caer-hendinas, 549, 554.
  • Caer-Laverock, 907.
  • [...]aerliph, Will. 272.
  • [...]er-mardhin, 622, 630.
  • [...]aer-narvon, 665, 666, 673.
  • [...]aer-Palladur, 70.
  • Caer-vorran, 793, 807, 848, 869.
  • Caesar-Augusta, 343.
  • Caesarea, or Cherburg, 343.
  • Caesar's Hill, 181.
    • Altar, 205.
  • Caesar, Julius, 155, 172, 187, 188, 197, 199, 120, 203, 204, 205, 213, 221. Vid. Julius.
  • [...]AESAROMAGƲS, 342, 343, 155, 357.
  • Caesars, who call'd, clxxii.
  • Cahaignes, 280.
  • Cahans, 1018.
  • Ca [...]are, 995.
  • Cainc, what, 185, 186.
  • Cainsham, 67, 72, 76, 82.
  • Caishoe Hundred, 296.
  • Caishobery, 302.
  • Cains, John, 404, 413.
  • Caius, a famous Roman, 656.
  • Caius Bericus, 347.
  • Calais 208, 209, 777.
  • CALATERIƲM NEMƲS, 755.
  • Calc, what, 714.
  • CALCARIA, 714, 715.
  • Caldeco [...], 597, 714, 732.
  • Calder riv. 707.
  • Cadley, 1049.
  • Caldstream, 901.
  • Caldwell, 762.
  • Calebeg, 1021.
  • Caledon, 506.
  • CALEDONIA, 925, 926, 935.
  • CALEDONII, 986.
  • Caligula, xliv, 308.
  • Callan riv. 988.
  • Callan town, ib.
  • Callidromos, 235.
  • Callipolis, 235.
  • Callistratia, 235.
  • Caln, 87, 102.
  • Calphurnius, 631.
  • Calshot-castle, 116, 131.
  • Calthrops, 371.
  • Caltosts, a Family, 484.
  • Calves-heath, 537.
  • Caly, 384.
  • Cam, xxiv.
  • Cam, 236, 403.
  • Cam, what in Danish, 11.
    • what [...] British, 403.
  • Camalet, 58, 76, 77.
  • C [...]na [...]c, 575.
  • CAMALODƲNƲM, xlv, xlvi, lii, &c. 347, 357, 706.
  • Cambeck, 835, 839.
  • Cambell, 914, 943.
  • CAMBODƲNƲM, 709, 711, 727.
  • CAMBORITƲM, 403, 404.
  • Cambria, xi, 573.
  • Cambridge in Glocestershire, 236.
  • Cambridge, 404, &c.
  • Camden, a Town, 238, 239.
    • Viscount of, ib.
  • Camels, 155.
  • Camel riv. 11, 403.
  • Camelet West, 59.
    • East, ib.
  • Camelford, 11.
  • Camelot, 921, 957.
  • Camera Dianae, 315, 330, 331.
  • Camois Barons, 172.
    • John, ib.
  • Campbell-town, 952.
  • Camvils, 506.
  • Camulus, 348.
  • Camus's Cross, 953.
  • Cancfield, 796.
  • Candida casa, 910.
  • Candish, or Cavendish, Will. 491.
  • Candorus, 14.
  • Canford, 50.
  • CANGANI, 185, 186.
  • CANGI, 67, 75, 76, 77, 377, 564.
  • Cank, or Canock-wood, 531, 532, 556.
  • Canninges, 77.
  • Cannings Hundr. 67, 75, 77.
  • Cannington, 67, 75, 77.
  • Canole-coal, 771.
  • CANONIƲM, 346.
  • Canons Resident, 92.
  • Cantaber, 404.
  • Cantabri, 977.
  • Cantire, 931.
  • Cantlows, 61, 172, 437, 592, 598.
  • Cantelupo, Geo. de, 28, 526.
    • Tho. 576.
    • Nich. 469.
  • Canterbury, 296, &c.
    • Hubert, Archb. of, 98. 354.
    • Archbishops, Primat [...]s of all England, 720.
  • CANTIƲM, 185.
  • CANTIƲM Pro [...]. 203.
  • Cantrev-bychan, 589, 622.
  • Cantrev-mewr, 622.
  • Canvey Island, 341.
  • Canvils, 439.
  • Canute, 40, 121, 159, 203, 234, 246, 316, 328, 368, 468, 772, 774.
  • Capel-King, 630.
  • Capellar-hill, 581.
  • Capel-Shnan, 635.
  • Capels, 359.
  • Caracalla, 785,
  • Caradauc Urichf [...]a [...], 541.
  • Caradocks, 60.
  • Caratacus, xlvii, 307, 347, 541, 641, 643.
  • Carausius, lxxiii, 284, 312.
  • CARBANTORIGƲM, 907.
  • Carbray, 979.
  • Cardigan, 642.
  • Cardines, 909.
  • Careg-cowse, 6, 20.
  • Caren, what, 20.
  • Carentocus, 58.
  • Carenton, ibid.
  • Caresbrook-castle, 128, 134.
  • Caresdike, 475.
  • Careswell, 534.
  • Carew-castle, 630.
  • Carew, Rich. 10, 16.
    • George Lord, 39.
    • Sir George, 903.
    • Geo. Dean, 39.
    • Sir Francis, 159.
    • Nich. Bar, 31, 159.
    • John, 177.
    • Thomas, 978.
    • George, 980.
    • Nich. 987.
    • Peter, 988.
  • Carews, 29, 141, 159, 630, 987.
  • Care [...]s, 513, 610.
  • Carga [...]l, 7.
  • Ca [...]house, 724.
  • Carick Mac-Griffin, 984.
  • Carigfergus, 1016.
  • Carion, 186.
  • CARINI, 947
  • Carleton, 384, 396, 443, 449.
    • George, 369.
    • Ralph de, 384, 396.
  • Carlingford, 1009.
  • Carlisle, 833. [...]4
  • Carmelites first in England, 860.
  • Carminows, 7.
  • Carn what, 18, 77.
  • Carnabies, 855.
  • Carn-brag, ibid.
  • Carn chy, ibid.
  • Carn innis, ibid.
  • Carn-margh, ibid.
  • Carn-ulac, ibid.
  • Carnon of Carna, 17.
  • Carpenter, John, 248.
  • Car, Sir Rob. 85.
  • Carrs, 862.
  • Car Riv. 43.
  • Carram, 861.
  • Carre, T. 74.
  • Carreck, 992.
  • Carrict, 911.
  • Carriden, 899.
  • Corrocium, 756.
  • De Carss, 923.
  • Carthage, 30.
  • Carthaginians, never in Britain, cix.
  • Carth-cart riv. 908.
  • Cartismandun, xxx, 347, 541, 703, 704.
  • Cartmel, 795.
  • Cartwright, Jo. 512.
  • Carvilius, 186.
  • Carvils, a Fam. 392.
  • Carus and Carinus, lxxiii.
  • Carys, 29, 41, 302.
  • Cary, Sir Henr. 296, 319.
    • Sir Edw. 302.
    • George, Baron, 319.
  • Cary-castle, 61.
  • Cary-Lites, ibid.
  • Cashalton, 158.
  • Caslys, 528.
  • Cassandra, 367.
  • CASSII, 277, 278, 295.
  • Cassibelin's Town, 296.
  • Cassil, 983.
  • Cassibelaunus, 277, 278, 368.
  • CASSITERIDES, 1111.
  • Cassivelannus Longimanus, 678.
  • De Castel, a Frenchman, 29, 45.
  • Caster, 424, 435.
  • Casterley, 111.
  • Castilion, Joh. Bapt [...] 141.
  • Castle-Ashby, 434.
  • Castle-cary, 56, 61, 712.
  • Castle-croft, 530.
  • Castle-dun, 916.
  • Castleford, 711, 749.
  • Castelhpain, 585.
  • Castelham, 591.
  • Castelh Colwen, 585.
  • Castle conel, 984.
  • Castelh-corndochen, 663.
  • Castle-comb, 87.
  • Castle-danis, 11.
  • Castle-dinas, 590.
  • Castleden, 498.
  • Castlegarde, 28, 34, 205.
  • Castle-green, 48.
  • Castle-hill, 54, 510, 538.
  • Castle-how, 811.
  • Castle-knock, 993.
  • Castle in the Peak, 495.
  • Castle-martin, 990.
  • Castle-mill, 290.
  • Castle-park, 580.
  • Castelh-prysor, 663.
  • Castle-ruff, 219.
  • Castle-steeds, 835, 839, 855.
  • Castle-thorp, 285.
  • Castles in England, 862.
    • Ireland, 1020.
  • Castleford, Tho. de, 729.
  • CASTRA CONSTANTIA, 1107.
  • Castor, 385, 388, 396, 471.
  • CASTRA ALATA, 897.
  • CASTRA EXPLORATORƲM, 841.
  • Catabathmos, 231, 232.
  • Catapultae, 672.
  • CATARRATCONIƲM, 761.
  • Caterlogh, 988.
  • Catesby, 432, 520.
  • Catarick, 761, 767, 768.
  • Catharin Daughter of W. Herbert, 214
    • Widow of Th. Lord Berkley, 249.
    • Wife of Henry V. 318.
    • Wife of Henry VIII. 437.
    • Dutchess of Suffolk, 479.
    • Wife of John Talbot, 549.
  • S. Catharine's Well, 905.
  • Cathbregion, 59.
  • Catigern, 193.
  • Cathness, Earl of, 947.
  • CATINI, ibid,
  • Catlidge, 408, 415.
  • Catmose vale, 455.
  • Catteshul, 154.
  • CATTI, 277.
  • CATTIEƲCHLANI, 277, 278, 307▪ 566.
  • Catti-hill, 537.
  • Cattimarus, 277.
  • Cattle, the Riches of Ireland, 985.
  • Cattle-stealers, 908.
  • CATƲELLANI, 231.
  • CATƲRACTONIƲM, 761, 767.
  • Catus Decianus, 365,
  • Caude, 833,
  • Caudebeck, ibid.
  • Caves, Family, 439.
  • Cavels, 12.
  • Cavenaughs, 988, 992.
  • Cavendishes, 36, 872.
  • Cavendish, Will. 493, 711.
  • Caverns, 342, 622, 623.
  • Caversfield, 284.
  • Caversham, 281.
  • Caun, 77.
  • Caurse-castle, 543.
  • Cauzes, 484.
  • Cawood, 722.
  • Caxton, 403.
  • Cay-hill, 89.
  • Ceada, 341, 344.
  • S. Ceada, see Chad.
  • Ceadwalla, see Cadwalla.
  • Ceaster, 193.
  • Ceaulin, 70, 85, 100, 111, 159, 238, 240, 266.
  • Cecil, Rob. 51, 456.
    • de Fortibus, 61.
    • Sir Tho. 159.
    • Tho. Earl, 442.
    • William Lord, 126, 296, 305, 438, 442, 463, 476, 574.
  • Cecils, 32, 94, 107, 760.
  • Cecil Daughter to W. Baron Bonevil, 33, 67.
    • Daughter to Jordan Fitz-Ste­phens, 29.
    • Countess of Oxon, 319.
    • Wife to J. Bourchier, 62.
    • Daughter of Hugh d'Albeney, 668.
  • Cedda, 373.
  • Cedwalla, 117, 129, 168.
  • Celd, 217.
  • Celibacy first enjoyn'd Priests, 27, 519, 547.
  • CELNIƲS, fluv.
  • CELTAE, xii, xv, xvii, xxi, xxiii.
  • Celtiberians, 185, 186.
  • Celurca, 938.
  • CENIMAGNI, 77, 365, 365, 395.
  • CENIO, 7.
  • CENIONIS ostium, ibid.
  • Ceol, 111.
  • Ceolfrid, 784.
  • Cerdick, 100, 114, 129, 280, 389.
  • Cerdickford, 114.
  • Cerdicksand, 389.
  • Ceremonies at the investiture of the Princes of Wales, 695, 696.
    • at the creation of the Duke of York, 758.
  • Ceres worship'd by the Britains, 379.
  • CERETICA, 641.
  • Cereticus, 711.
  • Cerigwlad, 101.
  • Cerne-Abbey, 46.
  • Cerne-Island, 964.
  • CERONES, 947.
  • Cervi Insula, 774.
  • Cester-Over, 443, 506.
  • Cethilou, 278.
  • S. Chad, 510, 532.
  • Chadshunt, 510.
  • Chads-well, ibid.
  • Chaldaeans, 703.
  • Chalgrave, 263.
  • Chaloner, Sir Tho. 753.
  • Chaloners, 766.
  • Chamaemorus, 802.
  • Chamberlain, Rob. 462.
  • Chamberlains, 267, 1010.
  • Chamber in the Forest, 560.
  • Chambers, Rob. 72.
  • Champernons, 28.
  • Chandew, Philibert de, 71.
  • Chandois, Rob. 575.
    • Barons of, ib.
    • John, ibid.
    • Sir John, 491.
  • The Chanel, 964.
  • Chanonry, 947.
  • Chapels built upon high pl [...]ces, 840.
  • Charcoal, 180.
  • Charford, 114.
  • Charing-cross 320.
  • [Page]Chariot-fighting, xl.
  • Charlcott, 502.
  • Charlcotts, ibid.
  • Charles Fitz-Charles, 38.
    • Fitz-Roy, 134, 180.
  • Charles-forrest, 447.
  • Charleton, 521.
  • Charleton-castle, 545.
  • Charletons, 545, 547, 65 [...].
  • Charmouth, 43.
  • Charnwood, 447.
  • Charrs, 796.
  • Chartley-castle, 532.
  • Charudum, 169.
  • Chastleton, 268.
  • Chaterics, 412.
  • Chatham, 193, 194, 219, 229
  • Chattesworth, 49 [...].
  • Chatylion, 284.
  • Chaucer, Jeoffr. 142, 218, 255, 319.
  • Chaucer's Oak, 141.
  • Chaucumbs, 506.
  • Chaumonds, 13.
  • Chaworth, Patr. 621, 797.
  • Chaworths, 62, 280, 493, 484.
  • Cheafford, 343.
  • Chebsey, 531.
  • Checkley, 534, 539.
  • Chequer'd Pavements, 603, 604, 607.
  • Cheddar, 79.
  • Cheddar-cliffs, 80.
  • Cheddle, 534.
  • Chedesley, 518.
  • Chelmer, riv. 345.
  • Chelmsford, 346, 356, 357.
  • Chelsey, 310.
  • Chegford, 29.
  • Cheineys, 88, 195, 280.
  • Chellington, 529.
  • Cheney, 529.
  • Cheney, Sir Edm. 45.
    • Henry Lord, 288.
  • Chenkbury, 172.
  • Chensford, 355.
  • Chepstow, 596.
  • Cherdsley, 280.
  • Cheren, 17.
  • Cherries, 185.
  • Chertley, 153.
  • Cherwel, 251, 432.
  • Chesham-bois, 279.
  • Chesil, 44.
  • Chester, 557.
  • Chesterfield, 288, 291, 493, 497, 537.
  • Chesterford, 352.
  • Chesterton under Lyme, 430, 538.
  • Chesterton in Warwickshire, 500, 510.
  • Chester on the street, 778.
    • in the Wall, 848.
  • Chesterton, 271.
  • Cheswerden, 548.
  • Chettelhampton, 34.
  • Chetwoods, 285, 289.
  • Chetwind, Walt. 538.
  • Chetwinds, ibid.
  • Chettlingham, 861.
  • Chevers, 992.
  • Chevin, what, 714
  • Chevin-cliff, ibid.
  • Cheviot, 532.
  • Chevy-chase, 870.
  • Cheyneys, 279.
  • Chichly Archb. 261, 273, 434
  • Chichester, 1 [...]7.
  • De Chichester, a family, 35.
  • Chicksand, 288.
  • Chidley, 29.
  • Chief-Ranger, 149.
  • Child, Aldw. 322.
  • Chilham, 196, 222.
  • Chilmore, 506.
  • Chilten-ham-manour, 177.
  • Chiltern-hills, 267, 277, 279, 283, 288, 289, 291.
  • Chilton-candover, 132.
  • Chimligh, 34.
  • Chipches, 852.
  • Chippenham, 87, 103.
  • Chipping Sodbury, 248.
  • Chirbury, 511, 551.
  • Chirk-castle, 566.
    • land, ibid.
  • Chirk, 682.
  • Cholmondley, 560.
  • Cholmondleys, ibid.
  • Chopwell, 771.
  • Chorley, 802.
  • Christianity in Britain, xix.
  • Christian-hills, 441.
  • Christian, bishop, 981.
  • Christiana Wife of Cogan, 35.
  • Christianfield, 539.
  • Chue magna, 79.
  • Churchil, John Lord, 112.
  • Chum riv. 101, 239, 240.
  • Churnet, riv. 534.
  • Chute-forrest, 117, 126.
  • Chuton, 67, 79.
  • Cilgarth, 9.
  • Cilla, 138.
  • CILƲRNƲM, 852.
  • Cimbrians, x, xi.
  • Cimen, 172.
  • Cimen-shore, ibid.
  • Cineglis, 46, 240.
  • Cinque-ports, 177, 187.
  • Cinulph destroy'd Kent, 210
  • Cirencester, 240, 250.
  • Ciffa, 111, 138, 168, 172.
  • Cissbury, 172.
  • Cities sunk into Lakes, 590, [...]92.
    • very often rose out of Garrisons, lxv.
  • Civil-wars, when first began among the Saxons, 159.
  • Clackmans a Sheriffdom, 927, 949.
  • Clackmanan-castle, 949.
  • Clacton, 359.
  • Claick-geese, 941.
  • Clancar, Earl of, 977.
  • Clandon-west, 164.
  • Clan-Donels, 1004.
  • Clan-Gibbons, 984.
  • Clan-Haton, 930.
  • Clan-Kanalds, 946.
  • Clan-Mac-Duff, 930.
  • Clannes, 934.
  • Clan-Richard, 1008.
  • Clan-Richard, Earls of, 1003.
  • Clan-Williams, 984.
  • Claphams, 713.
  • Clare, 303, 370, 379, 631.
  • De Clare, 52, 233, 294, 370.
  • Clare, Marg. 195.
    • E. of Pembroke, 529, 596, 597.
    • E. of Glocester, 5 [...], 156, 191, 242, 610.
    • E. of Hertford, 303, 304.
    • E. of Glamorgan, 614.
    • Lords of Cardigan, 643, 644.
    • in Ireland, 100 [...], 1002.
    • County, 1001,
    • Town, 1002.
  • Clarembaldus, 220.
  • Clarence, Dukes of, 250, 370, 742.
  • Clarendon, Earls of, 108.
    • Park, 94.
  • Claudh, what, 116.
  • Claudia, 235.
  • Claudius, xliv, 67, 208, 209, 307, 3087, 34, 348, 703, 704.
  • Cl. Contentus, 202.
  • Clavering, 353, 374, 775, 859.
  • Clavil, 53.
  • CLAƲSENTƲM, 116.
  • Claxton, 388.
  • Clay, 390, 397.
  • Clay-broke, 450.
    • hill, 104, 542, 551
  • Cledheu, what, 630.
    • Rivers, 630, 631.
  • Clemens Max. 202 [...]
  • Clent, 537.
  • S. Clere, Hubert de, 542.
  • Cleres, 389, 397.
  • Clergy forbid Marriage in England, 27, 519, 547.
  • Clerk, Sir Fr. 414.
  • Clermont, 733,
  • Cleybrook, 443, 450.
  • Cley-bury, 542.
  • Cley-cester, 443, 450.
  • Cliff, 174, 190, 191, 216.
  • Cliffs, 640.
  • Clifford, 29, 233, 239, 255, 330, 550, 542, 575, 688, 754, 773, 790, 809
    • Earls of Cumberland, 575, 710, 728, 737.
  • Cliftons, 384, 423, 428, 431, 481, 487, 563.
  • Clintons, 193, 281, 284, 425, 464, 474, 478, 481, 484, 504, 505.
    • in Ireland, 1010.
  • Clipsby fl. 40.
  • Clithero, 791,
  • Clito Earl of Winchester, 122.
  • Cliveland, 752, 766.
  • Clivers Abby, 57.
  • Cloath-manufacture first in Engl. 212.
  • Clodius Albinus Propraet. lxviii.
  • Clogher Bishop, 1019.
  • Clomel, 984.
  • Clon annex'd to Cork, 979.
  • Clonfert, 1004.
  • Clonlolan, 999.
  • Cloptons, 502, 503.
  • Clovelly-harbour, 40, 41.
  • Clover, 161.
  • Cloveshoo, 216.
  • Cloweross, 412, 437, 460.
  • Clowdesbery, 791, 802.
  • Cloysters, 776.
  • Cluanarard, 998.
  • Cluid, its signification, 915.
    • a River, 901.
  • C [...]idsdale, 915.
  • Clun-river, 541.
  • Clune-castle, ib.
  • Cluniacks, 794.
  • Cloyd-river, 680.
  • Clynnoc Vawr, 691.
  • Clysh-heath, 40.
  • Clytherene, 958.
  • Cneben, 159.
  • Cnebensbury, 159.
  • Cnoutsberry, 802.
  • Coal-mines, ib.
  • The Cobbe, 43.
  • Coberley, 239.
  • Cobham, Lords, 160, 190, 194, 346.
  • Coble-stones, 739.
  • Cocar, 793.
  • Coccillus, 357.
  • COCCIƲM, 793.
  • Cock, 712, 779.
  • Cockhams, 712.
  • Cockarington, 471.
  • Cockersand-abby, 794.
  • Cockerham, of a Mason, became Earl of Mart, 942.
  • Cockham-wood, 219.
  • Cockington, 29.
  • Cockley, 787.
  • Codenor-castle, 493.
  • Coderidge, 528.
  • Codington, 557.
  • Cods, 992.
  • Coed-Traeth, 635.
  • Coelosyria, 745.
  • Cogen, 35, 61.
  • Coges, 253.
  • Cogidunus, 153.
  • Cogniers, 774.
  • De Cogeshall, 346, 349, 357.
  • Coigniers, 753, 754, 762.
  • Coining of Mony, xci.
  • Coisfala Manour, 22.
  • Cokarmouth,
  • Coker, 271.
  • Coke, 342.
  • Cokeseys, 517, 528.
  • Cokraw, 899.
  • Col, a Brook, 301.
  • Colbrand, 121, 122.
  • Colebrook, 279, 283.
  • Colcester, 854.
  • Colchester, 350, 351, 358.
  • Cole, 278, 692.
  • Colpepper, 212, 456.
  • Coleshill, 505, 513.
  • Coleshull, 689.
  • Colham, 309.
  • Colle, 1071.
  • College of Justice, 891.
  • Collingham, Long, 486.
  • Collerford, 852.
  • Collingwoods, 859.
  • Colliweston, 438.
  • Colman, 1002, 1003.
  • Coln, fl. 350, 359.
  • Colns, 350, 358.
  • COLNIƲS, fl. 947.
  • COLONIA, 350, 355, 356, 358.
  • Colonies, 348, 718.
  • Colran County, 1017.
  • Columb, fl. 30.
  • Columba, 10, 1013.
  • St. Columbs, 10,
  • Columbton, 30.
  • Colvills, 466, 927.
  • Colwal, 581, 582.
  • Colyhurst, 788.
  • Combe, 35.
  • Comb-Martin, 35, 41.
    • Nevil, 165.
    • Abby, 506.
  • COMBRETONIƲM, 358, 371.
  • Comes, clxxii.
  • Comes Sacrarum Largitionum, lxxxviii.
  • Comites Massegetenses, 585.
  • Comin, 756, 932, 942.
  • Comin▪ Rob. 866.
  • Comine, 122, 907.
  • Commeail, 238.
  • Commissariats, 892.
  • Commissioners, 891.
  • Commins, 848.
  • Compes, 357.
  • Compton-Long, 254.
  • Comptons, Lords, 439, 442, 499.
  • Compton, 499, 502.
  • Comius, 137.
  • Comyn, 447.
  • CONCANGll, 564, 805, 810.
  • CONCANI, 978.
  • Concha, 631.
  • CONDATE, 562, 571.
  • Condate in Gaul, 571.
  • CONDERCƲM, 778.
  • Condidan, 238.
  • Condover, 543.
  • Coner, 1016.
  • CONGANII, 68.
  • CONGAVATA, 820, 833.
  • Congel, 556.
  • Congellus, 1014.
  • Congershury, 68.
  • Congham, 401.
  • Congleton, 562, 571, 782.
  • Coniers, John, 334.
  • Conilagh, 983.
  • Coningilius, 303, 304, 577,
  • Coningston, 803.
    • Fells, ibid.
    • Water, ibid.
  • Coniside, 805.
  • Connaught, 999.
    • Lords of it, 1007.
  • Connel, fl. 956.
  • Connington, 762.
  • Connisborough, 706, 724.
  • CONOVIƲS, 666, 670.
  • CONVENNOS, 342.
  • Conways, 503, 504.
  • Conwy, 666, 669.
  • Consby, 571.
  • Constables, 740, 741.
  • Constance, Bishop of, 73, 82.
  • Constans, Emperor, lxxxviii, 119▪ 125.
  • Constantia, 124, 763.
  • Constantine, King of Scots, 862,
  • Constantine the great, lxxv, 13, 119 125, 312, 719.
  • Constantius Chlorus, Emperor, lxxiv lxxv, 719.
  • Constantius, 665.
  • Constantinople built, 77.
  • Conqueror, 772.
  • Conventria, 505.
  • Cooks, 724.
  • Cooper, Tho. 469.
  • Copeley, 177.
  • Copes, 255.
  • Copeland, Lords of, 821.
  • Coperas, 50, 753.
  • Copper-mines, 821, 833.
  • Copsi, 866.
  • Coqued, 776.
  • Coquet, 859.
  • Coracle, 553, 590.
  • Corby castle, 832.
    • Lincolnshire, 489.
  • CORIA DANMONIORUM, 921, 958.
  • Corberley, 240.
  • Corbet, 12, 13, 544, 545, 546, 548, 561.
  • Corboyl, W. 198.
  • Corbridge, 854,
  • Corda, 907.
  • Cordal, Sir W. 370.
  • Corffe-Castle, 45, 53.
  • CORINIUM, 240
  • CORIONDI, 979.
  • CORITANI, 429, 566.
  • Cork, 979.
  • Corkery, 999.
  • Cormac Mac Tegn, 979.
  • Corn [...]ge, 839.
  • CORNAVII & CORNABII, 499, 565▪ 947.
  • Corndon-hill, 651, 653.
  • Cornhill, 133.
  • Cornish-men, 31.
    • Rebels, 40.
  • Cornovaille in Armorica, 2.
  • Cornwaille Jeffr. 542.
  • [Page]CORNOVIORUM (Trib Cohort.) [...].
  • CORNUBIA, 1.
  • Cornwal, 288
  • Cornwal, Earls of, 3, 6, 8, 14, 22, 49, 87, 141, 239, 310.
  • CORNWAL, 1, 2, 8, 13, 15, 16, 23.
  • Cornwalleys, 375, 760.
  • Corraght, 962.
  • Corsica, 17.
  • CORSTOPITUM, 854.
  • Cortiani, 760.
  • Corve, fl. 541.
  • Corvesdale, 541.
  • Corvesham, 542.
  • Cory. Maller, 61.
  • Cosham, 87.
  • Cosins, Bishop, 782, 783.
  • COSSINI, 1.
  • Coston, 81.
  • Cotes, 447.
  • Cotgrave, 557.
  • Cottenham, 403.
  • Cotteswold, 231, 238, 249.
  • Cottingham, 738.
  • Cotton, Sir Rob. 423, 456, 824.
  • Cottons, 123, 408.
  • Coucy, 290, 796.
  • Coventry, 505, 506, 507, 514.
  • Coverts, 173.
  • Coughton, 503.
  • County Palatines, 782, 787.
  • Counts Palatine, 553, 567, 772.
    • of the Empire, 90.
    • of the Saxon-shore, lxxvii, 186, 365, 389, 391.
    • of Britain, lxxvii.
    • Imperial Largesses, lxxviii.
  • [...]unties, England divided into, clxvii.
  • [...]urt-Barons, clxxvi.
  • [...]urts of England clxxxiii.
  • [...]urtneys, 8, 10, 28, 29, 31, 32, 34, 36, 50, 192, 209, 217.
  • [...]bridge, 611.
  • [...]ay-stakes, 993.
  • C [...]drey, 171.
  • Cowel, 952.
  • Cowes, 128.
  • Cowholm, 386.
  • Cow-castle-hill, 497.
  • Cowley, Abr. 333.
  • Cowling-castle, 190.
  • Cowlidge, 407.
  • Cowick, 725.
  • Cowlock, 993.
  • Cows wild, 931, 1046.
  • Cowy, 953.
  • Cowney, 411.
  • C [...]yn, fl. 1014.
  • C [...]fala, 411.
  • C [...]ti, 738, 742.
  • C [...]ytmoss-hill, 497.
  • C [...]ral, 500, 551.
  • Cradoc, 691.
  • Craecca, 101.
  • Craga, 710.
  • C [...]anborn, 50, 234.
  • Cranbroke, 212.
  • [...]rane, Sir Er. 385, 386.
  • Cranfields, 335.
  • Cranmer, 488.
  • Crashaw, R. 497.
  • Cravens, 533, 710, 728, 731.
  • Crawfords, 914.
  • Crawdendale-waith, 808, 815.
  • Crackenthorp-hall, 813.
  • [...]rac, 398, 755, 772, 779.
  • C [...]ach, 494.
  • [...]ecca Rivulet, 190.
  • Creden, fl. 30.
    • hill, 579.
  • Creigh, 956.
  • Creightons, 905, 945.
  • Creke, 432.
  • [...]EONES,
  • Cressys, 485.
  • Crevecer, 191.
  • Crevequer, 209.
  • Crew, 561.
  • Crew s Morthard, 39.
  • Crey, St Mary, 189.
    • North, ib.
  • Creyford, 190.
  • Crey-fishes, 760.
  • Cricklade, 85, 101.
  • Crida, 566.
  • [...]. Crispin's Monument, 211.
  • [...]rispin, 39, 140.
  • [...]rispinian Horse, 707.
  • [...]roc, 562.
  • [...]ckern Torr. 37.
  • [...]ckhern, 59.
  • CROCOCALANA, 466, 4 [...]7.
  • Crodaegh, 1021.
  • Croeun, 462.
  • Croft-castle, 577.
  • Crofts, ib.
  • Cromb, d'Abetot, 525.
  • Cromcruach, 636.
  • Cromarty, 947, 956.
  • Cromer, 390, 947.
  • Cromers, 211.
  • Cromwels, 160, 354, 420, 456, 471, 478, 493.
  • Crophuls, 577.
  • Crosbys, 801, 832
  • Cross of Stone, a Boundary, 930.
  • Cross, a costly one, 121.
    • Fraternity, 138
  • Crosses built upon high places, 840.
    • erected in Church-yards, 843.
  • Cronch-back, 796.
  • Crouch-bay, 344.
  • Crowdendalewaith, 569.
  • Crowherst, 178.
  • Crowland, 437, 460, 461.
  • Crowther, Br. 726.
  • Croxden-abby, 539.
  • Croxton, 491.
  • Croyden, 158, 159.
  • Cruces, 996.
  • Cruicston, 918.
  • Crysty, Th. 291.
  • Cuckamsley-hill, 151.
  • Cuckfield, 173.
  • Cuckmer-haven, 174.
  • Cuddington, 158.
  • Cudlington, 255.
  • Cujacius, Jac. 118.
  • Cukeney-manour, 484.
  • Culchit, 789.
  • Culfarth, 369.
  • Curlos, a Barony, 927, 949.
  • CUMBERLAND, 819.
    • Kings of, 837.
  • Cumbermer, 560.
  • Cumbernland, 921.
  • Cummerford, 103.
  • CUNETIO, 98, 104.
  • Cunninghams, 908, 914.
  • Cunnington, 423.
  • Cuno, lxxxix.
  • Cunobelinus, 278, 308, 347, 348.
  • Cupre, 928.
  • Curcies, 58, 714, 979, 1014, 1021.
  • Curcys, 58.
  • CURIA, 899.
    • Ottadinorum, 854.
  • Curlew-mountains, 1005, 1006.
  • Curmi, xxxv, 492.
  • Curraghmore Barony, 98.
  • Curson, Sir Rob. 491, 492.
  • Curthhose. See Rob. Curthose.
  • Curtius Montan, 203.
  • Curwens, 823.
  • Cusans, 126.
  • Customs, King's, 801.
  • St. Cuthbert, 755, 772, 773, 774, 776, 779, 780.
  • St. Cuthbert's Body, 862.
  • Cuthburg, 49.
  • Cuthreds, 253, 307.
  • Cuthwulph, 258, 280, 286, 291, 447, 448.
  • Cylt, or Chylt, 277, 283.
  • Cymberth, 117, 130.
  • Cyn, 455.
  • Cyngetorix, 186.
  • King Cynric, 91, 106, 112, 225, 270.
  • Cypman, i.e. a Merchant, 87.
  • Cyppan, what, 87.
  • Cyprus call'd Kerastis, 1.
    • broke off from Syria, 207.
D.
  • DAbernouns, 155.
  • D'Abtot, Ursus, 520, 525.
  • D' Abtots, 522.
  • Daci, 278.
  • Dacre, 175, 545, 776, 831, 835, 836.
  • Dacres, 858.
  • Dacorum-hundred, 303.
  • Dairels, 281.
  • Dal, 931.
  • Dalanson, 473.
  • Dalaley-castle, 545.
  • Dalboge, 952
  • Dalby, 442.
  • Dalby, Will, 458.
  • Dalegrigs, 179.
  • Dalemain, 842.
  • Dallington, 179.
  • Dalma [...]ian-horse, 291, 501.
  • Dalmatians brought over to serve in England, 501, 848.
  • Daltons, 999.
  • Dalrea, [...]32.
  • Dalreudin [...], 931.
  • DAMNII, 915.
  • DAMNONII, 1.
  • Dan what, 706.
  • Dan riv. 473, 561.
  • Danbury, 346.
  • Danby, 753, 754, 766.
  • Dan-denis, what, 32.
  • Dane-end, 303,
  • Danes, cli, &c. 13, 26, 29, 31, 35, 43, 48, 60, 61, 62, 63, 88, 142, 154, 155, 190, 194, 202, 210, 218, 219, 222, 235, 258, 272, 279, 310, 316, 325, 328, 349, 365, 368, 372, 383, 397, 468, 529, 558, 575, 637, 710, 720, 721, 738, 778, 780.
  • Danes-bank, 724.
    • blood, 352, 398.
    • castle, 37.
    • weed, 458.
    • field, 291.
    • moore plain, 270.
  • Daniel Bish. of Bangor, 665
    • of the W. Sax. 130.
  • Daningshow riv. 562.
  • DANMONII, 1.
  • Danmunith, 1.
  • Dantleys, [...]7, 102, 134.
  • Dantsey, Jam Bar of, 102.
  • Dantrey, 432.
  • Danvers, a Family, 87, 102, 104, 760.
  • Danvers, Henry 87, 102, 766.
    • Sir John, 102.
    • Coniers, 746.
  • DANƲM, 480, 707.
  • Darcies, a Family, 346, 351, 472, 724, 766, 998.
  • Darcy, Thomas Lord, 352.
  • Darels, 99, 211, 756.
  • Darent, riv. 190.
  • Darfield, 497.
  • Dariena-straits, 27.
  • Darioritum in France, 403.
  • Darking, 164
  • Darlaston, 538.
  • Darley-hill, 497.
  • Darly, Lords of, 918.
  • Darly, Lord, 914, 934.
  • DARNII,
  • Dartford, 190, 216.
  • Daubeneys, [...]64, 170, 179, 7 [...]2.
  • Daubenies, Giles, 319.
    • Will. 172.
    • Henry, 59.
  • Davenport, 562.
  • Davenports, ibid.
  • Daugledhau, 635.
  • David de Sciredun, 28.
    • I. King of Scots, 894
    • II. King of Scots, 124
    • Brother to William King of Scots, 42.
    • King of Scots, laid waste North-Alverton, 756.
    • Brother of Prince Lhewelin, 688.
    • ap Jenkin ap Enion, 655.
  • S. David, 641, 643.
  • S. David's, 63 [...], &c.
    • Martin Bishop of, 585.
    • Peter Bishop of, 632.
  • Davies, John, 679.
  • Davison, Timoth. 872.
  • DAƲRONA, 979.
  • Dauranches, 203.
  • Dawneys, 725, 756.
  • Dawney, John, 725.
  • Dawns, 560.
  • Daws, Sir Jonat. 249.
  • Dawtreys, 181.
  • Days longest, 948.
  • DEA, fluv. 909.
  • Deae Matres, 785, 792.
  • Deale, 203.
  • Deans, clxxxviii.
  • Dean, 232, 437.
  • Dean-forest, 232, 245.
  • Deans, a Fam. 437.
  • Deben, 373.
  • Debenham, ibid.
  • Decebalus, 277, 278.
  • S. Decombe [...], 58.
  • S. Decumanus, 58.
  • Dee riv. 555, 556, 636, 909, 939.
  • Deemsters, 1052.
  • Deepdale, [...]31.
  • Deepden, 163.
  • Deeping, 462, 464, 476.
  • Deeping-east, 475.
  • Defensores, 800.
  • Dees, Ab. 955.
  • Deheu, 622, 650.
  • Deification, lxxii.
  • Deincourts, 465, 266.
  • Deincourt, Edm. 465.
    • Sir Ralph, 483.
  • Deira, 706.
  • Deir-land, ibid.
  • De la beres, 577.
  • De la Cres, 5 [...]4.
  • De la Launds, 447, 471.
  • De la Ley, 484.
  • De la Mares, 69, 142.
  • De la Mere, 560.
  • De la Pole, see Pole.
  • De la val, 858.
  • De la Ware, 172, 238.
  • Delf of Chalke, 163.
  • DELGOVITIA, 737.
  • Delgwe, 738.
  • Delvin, Baron, 998.
  • DEMETAE, 621.
  • DEMETIA, 100, 622.
  • Denbigh, 679.
  • Denchworth-north, 139.
    • South, ibid.
  • Denelage, clxii, clxviii.
  • Dengenesse, 211.
  • Dengy, 344.
  • Denhams, 284.
  • Denis, Sir Tho. 31, 33.
  • Denmark, xxxi.
  • Deny, Hen. 665.
    • Edward Lord, 340.
  • Dennet, 957.
  • Dennis's, a Fam. 248.
  • Dennys, Sir Gilb. 248.
  • Dens, 179.
  • Denton, 774.
  • Deorhirst, 233, 245.
  • Depeham, 396.
  • Deptford, 188, 214, 229.
  • Derby, 49 [...], &c.
  • Dereham-east, 393, 401.
    • west, 400.
  • Derham 238, 248.
  • Derlington, 774.
  • Dermic, 992.
  • Derry, 1019.
  • Dert, 28.
  • Dertington, ibid.
  • Dertmore, 28, 39.
  • Dertmouth, 28.
  • Derventienses, 736.
  • DERVENTIO, 735.
  • Derwent, 215, 379, 489, 491, 771, 779.
  • Derw, 681.
  • Derwydhon, 681.
  • Desburga, 61.
  • Desmond, 977, 978.
  • Le Despensers, 178, 191, 453.
    • Hugh le, 85, 122, 447, 453, 610.
    • Thomas, 241, 243.
    • Turstan le, 253, 254.
  • Dessie, Vicount, 981.
  • Dessie, a Frenchman, 895, 899.
  • Dethick, Will. 145.
  • DEVA, 808.
  • Deucaledonian-Sea, 963.
  • Devenish, Joh. 177.
  • Devereux, 354, 355, 356, 359, 532, 577, 580, 582, 992, 1017.
  • Deveril, riv. 89.
  • Devi 63, 631.
  • Devils-bolts, 716, 733.
    • arse in Peak, 495.
    • coits, 112, 113.
    • dike, 366, 367, 379, 407.
    • town, 854.
  • Devises, 88, 103.
  • DEVNANA, 557.
  • DEVONSHIRE, 25.
  • Devorvil, Joh. 214.
  • Deusborrough, 709.
  • Diana Ardwena, 503.
  • Diana, daughter to the Earl of Exe­ter, 275.
    • daughter to George Kirk, 276.
  • [Page]D [...]anae Camera, 3 [...]5, 331.
  • Dicaledones, viii, 925.
  • [...]c [...]r of [...]on, 230.
  • DICTƲM, 666.
  • Dicul, 167.
  • Didius Avitus, Gallus, II.
  • Digencey, 666, 672.
  • Digbies, 82, 455, 457.
  • Digby, Sir Ever. 45 [...], 457.
    • Sir Kenelm, 457.
  • Dike-hills, 275.
  • Dillons, 996, 999.
  • Dilston, 854.
  • DIMETAE, 573, 621.
  • Dimocks, 465, 470, 471, 529, 530.
  • Din or Dinas, 328.
  • Dinan, Fulk de, 541.
  • Dinant, Alan. de, 434.
  • Dinants or Dinhams, 33.
  • Dinas, what, 686.
  • Dinas Meliny Wig, ibid.
  • Dinder, 580.
  • Dinelies, 731.
  • Dinevor-castle, 621.
  • Dingle, 977.
  • Dingwal, 956.
  • Dingleys, 2 [...]2, 521.
  • Dinhams, 141, 280.
  • Dinham, Lord Treasurer, 33.
    • Elizabeth, 424.
  • Dinleys, see Dingleys.
  • Dinnet-head, 95 [...].
  • Dinothus, 568.
  • Dinsol, 6.
  • Dioclesian, lxxiii.
  • Dis, 384.
  • Disart-Castle, 688.
  • Ditch-marsh, 707.
  • Ditton or Dichton, 367.
  • DIVA, fl. 939.
  • Dives, a Fam. 285.
  • Divitiacus, 57.
  • DIVODURUM, 43.
  • Divona, 555.
  • Dobham, 753.
  • DOBUNI, 231, 566.
  • Doctan, 957.
  • Docwray, Sir Hen. 1020.
  • Dodbrook, 39.
  • Dodington, 561.
  • Dogs, Scottish, 926.
  • S. Dogmaels Monastry, 632.
  • Doilys, 253, 254, 255, 2 [...]6, 279.
  • D'oily, Robert; 140, 149, 259, 267.
  • Dol, 657.
  • Dol Gelhe, 655, 657.
  • Doliche, 605.
  • Dolzel, 906.
  • Domesday-book, clxii.
  • Domitian's statues maim'd, 904.
  • Domneva, 201, 221, 222.
  • Donor dune, 706.
  • Donald of the Isles, 948.
    • Mac Cartimore, 978.
    • Mac Conel, 1072.
  • S. Donats Castle, 611.
  • Doncaster, 707, 724.
  • Done, ariv. 939.
  • Donegal, 1021.
  • Donels, 992.
  • Donemain, 1011.
  • Donemaws-castle, 988.
  • Doniert, 9.
  • Donluse, 1018.
  • Dorchester in Dorsetsh. 46
    • Oxford [...]sh. 263
  • Dordon riv. 264.
  • Dordonia, 43.
  • Dore [...]iv. [...]74.
  • Dormancester, 424, 435.
  • Dormers, 280, 281.
  • Dormer, Charles, 674.
  • Dornford, 424, 425.
  • Dornock, 947, 956.
  • Dorn's pence, 46.
  • DOROMELLƲM, 43.
  • Dorothy, Daughter to the Duke of Norfolk, 495.
    • Relict of N. Wadham, 274.
    • Daughter of Edw. Bour­chier, 476.
  • Dorsetshire, 43.
    • Thomas Earl of, 189, 190.
    • Charles Earl of, 335.
  • Dotterel, 472, 902.
  • Dove riv. 490, 491, 534.
  • Dover, 1 [...]7, 204, 222.
  • Fulbert of, 196.
  • Douglas, Mar [...] [...]1 [...].
    • See Duglas,
  • Dounamyeny, 242.
  • Dour, 2 [...]8
  • Dow riv. 754.
  • Doward-hill, 582.
  • Doway, Walter de, 62.
  • Dowbridge, 429, 432, 439, 443.
  • Dowdals, 1010.
  • Down, 1013.
  • Down riv. 916.
  • Downham, 400, 411.
  • Downs, 166.
  • Dragon in banners, 12, 253, 268.
    • carried about the Streets at Burford, 267.
  • Dragon-hill, 151.
  • Draicot, 533.
  • Draiton-basset, 529.
  • Draiton, 309, 434, 545.
  • Draiton Beauchamp, 279.
  • Draitons, a Fam. 424.
  • Drake, Sir Fran. 27, 38, 229
  • Dramore, 1013.
  • Drax, 489, 722, 736.
  • Dreux, Joh. de, 764.
  • Dreuxs, 764.
  • Driby, 471.
  • Dribys, ibid.
  • Driffield, 738.
  • Drighlington, 728.
  • Drimem-castle, 929.
  • Drimlar-castle, 894.
  • Dripool, 748,
  • Drogheda, 998, 1007.
  • Droitwich, 518, 524.
  • Dromunds, 929, 932.
    • Women of that Family very beautiful, 929.
  • Dropping-well, 715, 733, 810.
  • Drugo, 740, 742.
  • Druids, iii, xiii, xv, xviii, li, lxx, xciv, 673, 675, 683, 684
  • Drum-Albin, 933.
  • Drum langrig, 907.
  • Drumond-castle, 95 [...].
  • Drunkeran, 978.
  • Drurys, 396.
  • DRƲSOMAGƲS, 943.
  • Drybies, 471.
  • Dryden, John. 423.
  • Drylton, 896.
  • Dry-stoke, 455, 457.
  • Du in Welsh, 656.
  • Dublin, 993, 994.
  • Dubricius, 600, 6 [...]0, 643.
  • Duck, Dr. Arthur, 40.
  • Ducket, Andrew, 413.
  • Dudo a Saxon, 528.
  • Dudden, 796.
  • Duddensand, 795.
  • Dudley, 526, 868.
  • Dudley-castle, 526, 528, 535.
  • Dudley, Ambrose, 303, 512.
    • Robert, 450, 504, 512, 513, 680.
    • Sir Ferdinan [...]d, 535.
  • Dudleys, 139, 508.
  • Duff, King, 943.
  • Duffen, 231, 232.
  • Duffneint, what, 1, 25.
  • Dufyrrha, 204.
  • Dugdale, Sir Will. 514.
  • Duglas, 896, 907, 912, 915, 927, 930, 939, 1051.
    • Will. 850.
    • Vid. Douglas.
  • Duglas-river, 915.
  • Duglas-dale, ib.
  • Duglass-river, 790, 791.
  • Dugwydh, 642.
  • Dui, 708, 709.
  • Duina, 532.
  • Duke of Britain, lxxviii.
  • Dukes, clxxii.
    • in Scotland, 892, 914.
  • Dulwich, 165.
  • Dulverton, 57.
  • Dumblane, 932, 951.
  • DUMNA, 1073.
  • DUNUS SINUS, 750.
  • Dun, 289, 291, 776.
  • Dunbar, 895, 902, 943, 945.
    • Robert, Vicount, 746.
  • Duncan, E of Lennox, 918.
  • Duncan's Bay-head, 958.
  • Duncanon, 991.
  • Dunchrochyr, 959.
  • Dundalk, 1009.
  • Dundass, 906.
  • Dun-dee, 937, 952.
  • Dun-eden, 899.
  • Dunestry, 750.
  • Dunevet, 13.
  • Dunfermling, 927.
  • Dunfries, 907, 910.
  • Dunglass, 902.
  • Dunhill, ib.
  • Dunkel [...], 935, 9 [...]1, [...]52.
  • Dunkeran, 977.
  • Dunketon, 9 [...].
  • Dunloch, 916.
  • DƲNMONII, 1.
  • Dunmow, 345, 355, 3 [...]6, 356.
  • Dunnington-castle, 141, [...]4 [...].
  • Dunnington in Suffolk, 375.
    • in Leicestershire, 447, 453.
  • Dunotyr, 939, 953.
  • Duns, 901.
  • Dun-robin, 947, 955.
  • Dunsany, 997.
  • Dunsby-hall, 476.
  • Duns-Scotus, 860, 901.
  • Dunstaburg, 860.
  • Dunstafag, 933.
  • Dunstan, 64, 105, 121, 309, 326, 519.
  • Dunstable, 288.
  • Dunstavill, 88.
  • Dunstor-castle, 57.
  • DƲNƲM, 1013.
  • Dunum, a Hill, 91, 349, 356, 466, 398
  • Dunwallo Mulmutius, 86, 103.
  • Dunwich, 374.
  • Dunwinesdon, 28.
  • Duplares, 838.
  • Duplin-castle, 930.
  • Dur in British, 217.
  • Durance, 326.
  • Duranius, 43.
  • Duras, Lord, 220.
  • Durcoh, 301.
  • Durgarvan, 981.
  • Durham, 771, &c.
    • William, Arch [...]de [...] of, 260, 272.
  • Duri, fl. 977.
  • Duriness, 956.
  • Durkeswell-abby, 62.
  • DƲRNOVARlA, 33, 687.
  • DƲROBRIVAE, ib.
  • Durocases, 43.
  • DƲROCOBRIVAE, 301.
  • DƲROCOTTORƲM, 43.
  • DƲROLENƲM, 19 [...].
  • DƲROSIPONTE, 421.
  • DƲROTRIGES, 43.
  • Dursley, 238, 249.
  • Dutton, 563.
  • Duttons, 563.
  • Duw, 656.
  • Dwarf-Elder, 352.
  • Dwradh, 587.
  • Dwr, 43, 217.
  • Dwr Gwyr, ib.
  • Dwy, 555, 656.
  • Dwy Gyvylchen, 673.
  • Dyffrin, 1013.
    • Ardudwy, 661.
    • Clwyd, 680.
  • Dyn, what, 328.
  • Dynders, 552.
  • Dysert, 927.
  • Dyved, 621, 632.
  • Dvvy-river, 642.
E.
  • EAdbricth, 61.
  • Eadburga, 235.
  • Eadburg's-well, 199.
  • Eadburga, Queen of the Mercian [...], 235.
  • Eadhed, 480.
  • Eadith, 456.
  • Eadmer, 299.
  • Eadnoth, 479.
  • Eadred, 671.
  • Eadulph, 68, 532.
  • Eadwin, 409.
  • Eagle the Ensign, 19, xcii.
  • Eagles bush, 693.
  • Ealcher, 222.
  • Ealdred, 299.
  • Ealdulphus, 215.
  • Ealendon, 510.
  • Ealhmund, 215.
  • Ealpheg, Archb. 188.
  • Ealphege, a learned Priest, 27.
  • Ealstan, 6.
  • Eanredus, or Bealdredus, 762.
  • Eanswida, 210.
  • Eanwulf, 520.
  • Earls, a Family, 40.
  • Earls-dike, 740.
    • cross, 956.
    • town, 901.
  • Earls, their Original, clxxiii.
  • Earls in Scotland, 892.
  • Earth, a military Camp, 7, 22.
  • Earth [...]r [...]ing Wood into Stone, 288.
    • worshipt by the Saxons, cxxx.
  • East-Anglia, 366.
  • East-bourn, 174.
  • Easterford, or East-Sturford, 345.
  • Easterlings, German Merchants, 3 [...].
  • Easton, 373, 374.
  • Easton-ness, 374.
  • East-mean Hundred, 123.
  • East-well, 195.
  • Eathred, 796, 803.
  • Eaton, 147, 278, 283, 489, 557.
  • Eaton-manour, 281.
  • Eaton, or Eyton, 287.
  • Eaton-wall, 579.
  • Eaugh, 1013.
  • Eay, 375.
  • Ebba, Prioress of Coldingham, 779, 895.
  • Ebbes-fleet, 221.
  • Ebbing-spring, 924.
  • Ebburton, 249.
  • Ebchester, 779.
  • EBLANA, 717, 994.
  • EBLANI, 993.
  • EBORACUM, 717.
  • Ebraucus, King, 717, 718.
  • Eburones, 717.
  • Eburovices, ib.
  • Eccls, 390.
  • Eccleshall, 531, 538.
  • Echingham, 179.
  • Echingham, Will de, ib.
  • Echinghams, a Family, 472.
  • Edbricth, K. of Kent, 230.
  • St. Edburg's Monastery, 256.
    • Well, 255.
  • Edburg, Sister of St. Edith, 280.
  • Edelfleda, Daughter of King Oswi [...], 751.
  • Edding-hall, 539.
  • Edelingham, 861.
  • Eden-river, 191, 806, 809, 812, 833.
  • Eden, or Ethan-river in Scotland, 928.
  • Edenburrow, 892, 897.
    • Frith, 896.
  • Ederington, 173.
  • Edeva, 372.
  • Edgar, an Officiary Earl of Oxford, 267.
  • King Edgar, 49, 53, 66, 71, 8 [...], 102, 117, 138, 558, 655.
  • Edgcombs, 10.
  • Edgcomb, Peter, 28.
  • Edgcot, 279.
  • Edghill, 499, 509.
  • Edgworth, 302, 309, 326.
  • Edgware, 306.
  • Edilfred, King of Northumberland, 556.
  • Edilwalc [...], 123, 129, 168, 180.
  • Edindon, 88.
  • Edindon, Will. de, 88.
  • Editha, 90, 269, 529.
  • Edmonton, 325.
  • Edmund Ironside, 48, 63, 217, 234, 246, 310, 327, 343, 468.
  • Edmund, Son to Henry, 7, 76.
  • King Edmund kill'd, 238.
  • St. Edmund, 365, 368, 375, 379, 384, 398, 399, 477.
  • St. Edmund's Ditches, [...]08.
    • Promonto [...]y, 390, 398.
  • Edmund of Woodstock, 213, 4 [...]3.
  • Edmund of Langley, 302, 412, 434▪ 757.
  • Edmund Earl of Lancaster, 317, 319.
  • Edmund Crouchback, 450.
  • Edmunds, Hen. 728.
  • S. Edmundsbury, 368.
  • Edred, 196.
  • EDRI, 1050.
  • Edrick Duke of Mercia, 93.
  • Edrick Sueona, 546.
  • Edrick Streona, 239.
  • Edrick Sylvaticus, 586.
  • Edward Son to King Alfred, 349.
  • K. Edward murder'd by Aelfrith, 45.
  • Edward the Elder, 68, 238, 281, 282, 286, 365, 529.
  • Edward the Confessor, 44, 52, 145, 256, 318, 339, 342.
  • Edward I. 318, 650, 665, 695.
  • Edward II. 53, 236, 237, 246, 247.
  • Edward III. 145, 156, 318, 695.
  • Edward IV. 256, 270, 370, 430, 435, 758.
  • Edward V. 332, 333.
  • Edward VI. 214, 318, 696.
  • Edward the Black Prince, 15, 198, 302, 695.
  • [Page]Edward Son of Henry III. 236.
  • Edward Son of Richard II, 696.
  • Edward Son of Henry VI. 234, 696.
  • Edward Son of George Duke of Cla­rence, 507, 508.
  • Edward Son of Edmund Langley, 412, 757.
  • Edwardeston, 371.
  • K. Edwn, 156.
  • Edwin a Saxon Potentate, 578.
  • Edwin expos'd to Sea in a small Shiff, 47.
  • Edwin a Dane, 391, 399.
  • Edwin Earl of Richmond, 757.
  • Edwin Earl of Mercia, 526.
  • Edwin, first Christian King of Nor­thumberland, 711, 719, 725, 736.
  • Effingham, 156.
  • Egbert Archbishop of York, 719.
  • Egbert King of the West-Saxons, 13, 99, 106, 307, 308.
  • Egbert, King of Kent, 201, 221, 222.
  • Egelred, Archbishop of York, 721.
  • Egelrick Abbot, 462, 778.
  • Egelward, 521.
  • Egerton, Tho. Lord Chancellor, 550.
  • Egertons, a Family, 557, 560.
    • Earls of Bridgwater, 78.
  • Egfrid the Northumbrian, 558, 755, 772, 779, 780, 784, 795.
  • Egga Earl of Lincoln, 474.
  • Egremond, Joh, 756.
  • Eglwys Aberno [...], 641.
  • Eglesfield, Robert, 273.
  • Egleston, 773.
  • Eglington-castle and Family, 914.
  • Egremont, 821.
  • Egwine, Bishop 521.
  • Ehed in Welsh, 587.
  • Eight, an Island, 234.
  • Eike, 365.
  • Eilrick, 865.
  • Eimot, 808, 817.
  • Eira, 952.
  • Eire, Simon, 323.
  • Ela Count. of Sarum, 88, 93.
  • Elaia, 597.
  • Eland, 708.
  • Eldad Bish. of Glouc. 247.
  • Elden-hole or Eden-hole, 495, 498.
  • Edol, E. of Gloucester, 251.
  • K. Eldred, 762, 768.
  • Eleanor, Sister to Henry III. 504.
    • Wife to Edward, I. 18 [...], 279, 282, 285, 289, 305, 308, 320, 321, 325, 434, 469.
    • Wife to Henry III. 97, 109, 317.
    • Daughter of William Moline [...], 141.
    • [...]fe to James Earl of Abing­don, 104, 275.
    • Daughter of Humph, Bohun, 319, 580.
    • Daughter of Tho. Holland, 6 [...]2.
  • ELECTRIDA, 1103.
  • Edenburrow, 824.
  • Elephants, xlv.
    • their Bones, 347.
  • Elesford, 194.
  • Elentherius, Bish. of Winchester, 86.
  • E [...]giva, 48.
  • Elford, 537.
  • Elfwold, 796, 853.
  • Elfrick, Archb. 110.
  • Elgina, 943, 955.
  • E [...]am, 200.
  • Eligug, 640.
  • Elingdon, 106.
  • E [...]iot, Sir Th. 97.
  • Q. Elizabeth, 100, 148, 152, 177, 189, 192, 214, 318, 342, 696, 773.
  • Elizabeth Daughter of Baron Marney, 45.
    • Daughter of Sir J. Moigne, 47, 48.
    • Wife of W. Montacute, 58.
    • Sister of J. Grey, 139.
    • Countess of Guildford, 161.
    • Countess of Winchelsea, 82, 317.
    • Daughter of Henr. Staf­ford, 180.
    • Daughter of the Duke of Norfork, 18 [...].
    • Lady Dacres, 219.
    • Wife of Henry VII. 3 [...]8.
    • Daughter of the Earl of Rut­land, 319.
    • Princess of Orange, 333.
    • Daughter of W. de Burgo, [...]0.
    • Wife to K. Edw. IV. 413.
  • Ella, 420.
  • Ellandunum, 90.
  • Ellan u' Frugadory, 1019.
  • Ellenhall, 531, 538.
  • Ellesmer, 550.
  • Ellestre, 302, 305.
  • Ellingham, 131.
  • Ellis, Tho. 724.
    • Sir William, 478.
  • Elmesley, 754.
  • Elmet, 711.
  • Elmham, 374. 393, 401.
  • Elmley-castle, 520.
  • Elmore, 235.
  • Elphege, 80.
  • Elphingston, a Barony, 922.
    • William, 940.
  • Elrich-road, 462.
  • Elsing, 393.
  • Elstow, 287.
  • Eltesley, 403, 420.
  • Eltham, 189.
    • John de, 15, 22, 319, 506.
  • Elton, 424, 430.
  • Elwy-river, 687.
  • Ely, 408.
  • Emeline, Daughter of Ursus D'Ab­tot, 520, 522.
  • Emely, 983.
  • Emildon, 860.
  • Emlin, 624, 626.
  • Emma, 44.
  • Enderbies, 288.
  • Enermeve, Hugh, 463.
  • Enfield, 325, 326.
  • Engains, 438, 471.
  • Engerstan, 342, 346.
  • England and English, cxxxiii, cxxxiv.
  • English-men Guard [...] to the Emperor of Constantinople, clxiiii
  • Eniawn, 586.
  • Enion Brhenon, 691.
  • Enion of Kadivor, 609.
  • Eniscort, 992.
  • Ensham, 254.
  • Entweissel, 787.
  • Enzie, 955.
  • Eohric, 408.
  • Eoldermen, clxxii.
  • Eoster, cxxx.
  • Eoves, 521.
  • EPIDIUM, 1071.
  • EPIDII, 925, 931.
  • Episcopal See [...] translated out of Towns into Cities, 168, 533.
  • Epiton, 175.
  • Epping-forest, 355.
  • Epsom, 165.
  • Equiso, clxix.
  • Equites, clxxix.
  • Eraugh, 977.
  • Erchenwald, 153, 34 [...].
  • Erdburrow, 448.
  • Erdeswicks, 531.
  • ERDINI, 1009.
  • Erdsley, 577.
  • Eresby, 47 [...], 478.
  • Ereskins, 922.
  • Ereskin, John, 942.
    • Thomas, 896.
  • Erghum, Ralph, 79.
  • Eridge, 179.
  • S. Erkenwald, 315.
  • Ermingard, 281.
  • Erming-street, 403, 424.
  • Ern riv. 929.
  • Erwash riv, 484, 492.
  • Eryth, 409.
  • Erytheia, 455.
  • Erwr Porth, 654.
  • Eschallers, Steph. de, 4 [...]3.
  • Escourt, 111.
  • Escricke, 721, 736.
  • Escroin, 111.
  • Esk riv. 834, 897.
  • Eskilling, 54.
  • Eslington, 859.
  • Espec, Walter, 735, 754.
  • Esquires, clxxxi [...].
  • Essedae, xxxiii, xli.
  • Essenden, 456.
  • Essex, family, 142, 342.
    • William de, ibid.
    • Swaine de, 341.
    • Henry de, [...]43.
  • Essex, County, 339.
  • Essengraves, 200.
  • Eston, 345.
  • Estotevills, 463, 715, 754, 756, 834.
  • Estotevill, Robert, 738.
  • Esturmy, a family, 97.
  • Etat, 862.
  • Ethelardus, 512.
  • Ethelbald King of the Mercians, 460.
  • Ethelbert first christian King of the Saxons, 344.
    • King of the East-angles, 371, 576, 578.
  • Ethelbury-hill, 579.
  • S. Ethelreda, 409.
  • Ethelreda, 367.
  • Etheldred, King, 49, 61, 62, 117, 156, 774, 803.
  • Ethelfeda, 235, 445, 492, 50 [...], 511, 529, 537, 538, 551, 54 [...], 558, 560, 563, 590.
  • Ethelhelm, 100.
  • Ethelwald, Clito, 86.
  • Ethelwold Bishop of Winchester, 410, 41 [...].
  • K. Ethelwolph, 142, 155.
  • Ethered, 485.
  • ETOCETƲM, 550, 534, 537.
  • Eva Q. of the Mercians, 235.
  • Eubaea, 207.
  • Eubo, 956.
  • Eudo, 28, 351, 437, 443, 470, 471.
  • Evershot, 45.
  • Evell, 58.
  • Evelmouth, 62.
  • Evelins, 164, 214.
  • Evelin, Sir John, 107.
    • George, [...]6 [...], 164.
    • John, 2 [...]4.
  • Evenlode riv. 254.
  • Evereux, Walter de, 93.
  • Everinghams, 483.
  • Everley, 97, 110.
  • Evers, 754, 775, 859.
  • Eversdon, 2 [...]3.
  • Evesham, 521.
  • Eugenius, K. of Cumberland, 861.
  • Euguinum, 792.
  • EYAIMENON GABRANTOVICO­RƲM, 740.
  • Eumer, 736.
  • Eure, 729, 283.
  • Eure, a family, 279, 753.
  • Eusdale, 906.
  • Eustace, 196.
  • Eustachius, 754.
  • Euston, 380.
  • Ewe in No [...]mandy, 177, 191, 707.
  • Ewell, 217.
  • Ewelme, 266.
  • Ewias, a family, 85, 574, 578.
  • Ewias, Robert Earl of, 575.
  • Ewias-mountains, 589.
  • Ewias, 595.
  • Ex riv. 29.
  • Exanmouth, 32.
  • Exchequer, clxv.
  • Exeter, 30.
    • Earls of, 791.
  • Ex-Island, 31, 32.
  • Exminster, 32.
  • Exmore. 29.
  • EXTENSIO, 374.
  • Exton, 423.
  • Eya, 345.
  • Eymouth, 901.
  • Eysteney, 374.
  • Eynsham, 479.
  • Eythorp, 280.
F.
  • FABARIA, 1104.
  • Fair-foreland, 1020.
  • Fairfax, Tho. Lord, 736.
    • Tho. 734.
    • Samuel, 512.
    • Henry, 732.
    • a noble family, 708, 755.
  • Fairford, 235, 250.
  • Fairley, 237.
  • Fair-Isle, 1073.
  • Fakenham, 386.
  • Falcons, 632.
  • Falkirk, 926.
  • Falkland, 928.
  • Falkesley, 529, 530.
  • Falmouth, 7.
  • Falstoff, Sir John, 388.
  • Fane le despenser, 191, 192.
  • Fanellham, 399.
  • Fare, what, 537.
  • Farendon, 137.
  • Fariemeiol, 238.
  • Farle, 108.
  • Farley-castle, 69, 105.
    • Tho. 235.
  • Farmers, 430.
  • Farmington, 249.
  • Farn-Island, 1103.
  • Farnham, 154.
  • Fast-castle, [...]95.
  • Fauburn, 358.
  • Fauconberge, H. 484.
  • De Fauconberge, 740, 75 [...], 774.
  • Faustus, 610.
  • Fawesbey, 432.
    • H. de. 432.
  • Fawey, fl. 8.
  • Fax, what, 708, 755.
  • A Faxed-star, what, 755.
  • Feckenham-forest, 518.
  • Feldings, 444.
  • Feldon, 499, 509.
  • Fell, John, Bish. 274.
  • Fells, what, 809.
  • Felton, 286.
  • Fenn-Ditton, 40 [...].
  • Fenten-Gollan, 7, 8.
  • Fenwick-hall, 855.
  • Ferbille, 988.
  • Fergus, 1015.
    • L. of Galloway, 911.
  • Feringham, 181.
  • Fermanagh, 1009.
  • Fermoy Vicount, 980.
  • Ferndown, 51.
    • Ʋrns there found, ibid.
  • Ferneby, 777, 801.
  • Fernham-Royal, 279.
    • S. Genovesae, 369.
  • Fernles, 546.
  • Fernes, 992.
  • Fernham Nic. 777.
  • Fernhersts, 894.
  • De Ferrariis, 38, 446, 455, 532, 533, 534, 535, 789.
    • W. de, 122, 496.
    • Hen. de, 376.
    • Walkelin de, 457.
    • Rob. de, 483, 486, 493, 496, 504, 535.
  • Ferrars of Grooby, 446, 529, 577.
    • Chartley, 532, 557.
    • Ousley, 503, 545.
    • Badsley, 5 [...]6.
    • Rob. de, 507.
  • Ferrars, 302, 434, 510, 520, 796.
  • Fert W. de la, 62.
  • Fertulogh, 998.
  • Festineag, 656, 661, 678.
  • Fetherston, 537, 847.
  • Fetherstonhaugh, 487.
  • Fettiplace, a noble family, 57, 1 [...]8, 139.
  • Feudatory Lords, clxi.
  • Feversham, 195, 1 [...]20.
  • Fewes, 1011.
  • Fibulae, 1086.
  • Fidentes, a Roman Co [...]rt, 201.
  • Fieldings, Earl of Denby, 686.
  • Fienes, Barons of Dacre, [...], 761.
    • Ingelram de, ibid.
    • Sir Will. 189.
  • Fienes, 256.
    • James Lord Say and Seal, 255, 256.
    • Earls of Lincoln, 474, 481.
  • Fiennes, 175, 193, 859.
  • Fiery Meteors, 660, 661.
  • Fife, 927, 949.
    • Earls, 930.
  • Fif-ness, 927.
  • Fif-burgingi, 865.
  • File, what, 793, 941.
  • Filey, 742.
  • Filliol, 52.
  • Finborrow, 560.
  • Finches, 196.
    • Earls of Nottingham, 4 [...]0.
    • Earls of Winchelsea, 182.
    • Viscounts Maidstone, 217.
  • Finchale, 778, 783.
  • Finchingfield, 357.
  • Findon, 181.
  • Fingall, 996.
  • Fingre Manour, 408.
  • Finisheved Monastery, 438.
  • Finnerim-Castle, 938.
  • Fipenny-Okford, 54.
  • Fire us'd in the Manuring of [...] 408, 480.
  • Firn, what, 668.
  • Firr-trees, 789, 801, 884.
  • Fiscard, 632, 633.
  • Fishacre, Sir Peter, 39.
  • [Page]Fishes dug up; 750, 801.
  • F [...]ipole stree [...]. 99.
  • Fittons, 563, 565.
  • Fits Alans, 541, 546, 548.
    • E. of Arundel, 158, 170, 171, 180, 340, 682.
    • Brian 762.
  • Fitz Anthony, 988.
    • Auchers, 34.
      • Will. 167.
    • Ausculph W. 526, 528, 535.
    • Bernards, 200.
    • Charles, 38.
    • Count, Brient, [...]50, 598, 6 [...]4.
    • Eustach, 712, 990.
    • Eustace, Will. 242.
    • Gerold, Warine, 256.
    • Geralds, Earls, 147.
    • Gilbert, Maur. 345.
      • Rob. 345, 346.
    • Giralds, 978, 983, 984, 989, 1021.
    • Hamon, Rob. 50, 74, 194, 234, 242, 609, 610, 613.
    • Harding, [...]ob. 74.
    • Harris, 992.
    • Herbert, Ant. 491.
    • Herberts, 172, 233, 491.
      • Peter, 590.
    • Hugh, 761, 557, 565.
    • Lewis, 343.
    • Moris, 984.
    • Osberts, 376.
    • Osborn, W. 575, 578, 597.
    • Otes, 290.
    • Otho, 373.
    • Payne, Barons, 49.
    • Parnel, 449.
    • Patrick, 987.
    • Petre, 353.
    • Peters, Earls of Essex, 97.
    • Ranulph, 385.
      • Ralph, 760.
    • Reginald, 172.
    • Robert, 279, 283, 384.
    • Richard, 527.
    • Roy, 134, 486, 766, 180, 380, 610.
    • Stephens, 99 [...].
      • Jordan, 29,
      • Ralph, 103.
      • Robert, 642.
    • Tankred, R. 631.
    • Tees, 294.
    • Walter, Gir. 141.
    • Walters, 180, 313, 346, 370.
      • Earl of Hereford, 578.
    • Warrens, 33, 35, 139, 142, 549.
      • Foulk, 139, 549.
    • Williams, Earl of Southampton, 128, [...]72.
    • Williams, 996.
  • Fladbury, 521.
  • Flamborough, 741.
    • Head, ibid.
  • Flamsted, 301.
    • John. 215.
  • Flanders, E. of 212, 401.
  • Flatholm, 1049.
  • FLAVIA CAESARIENSIS, clxiv, 379.
  • Flavius Sanctus, 6 [...]0.
    • Posthumius Varus, 600.
  • Flawford, 488.
  • Fleet, 313.
  • Flegg. 383, 397.
  • Fleming R. 261.
  • Flemings, 614, 796, 802, 803, 804, 811.
    • John, 610.
    • Barons, 921.
    • J. Earl of Wigton, 910, 922.
  • Flams-burg, 741.
  • Flams-dyet, 407.
  • Flamston, 614.
  • Fletcher, 821.
    • Sir Geo. 843.
  • Flint-castle, 688.
  • FLINTSHIRE, 687, 689, 690.
  • Flitcham, 401.
  • Flixton, 375, 742.
  • Floating-Island, 917.
  • Floddon, 394, 862.
  • Florence, Mac-Carti, [...]77.
  • Flote [...] what, 548, 552.
  • Flower, 8, 733.
  • Fluentium, 233.
  • Fluores, what, 494.
  • Felix, Bishop, 374, 375, 391, 399, 401, 410.
  • Fogg, Sir R. 196.
  • Foix, 805.
  • Foleys, 528.
    • Tho 523.
  • Follambs, 493.
  • Folkinghams, 464.
  • Folkstone, 209.
  • Folliots, 393, 431, 518.
  • Font made of Touch-stone, 98.
    • a brazen one, 300, 395.
  • Forbois, 939.
  • Ford-Abby, 33, 40.
  • Ford-castle, 862.
  • Ford-Helen, 661.
  • Fordie, 200.
  • Forden, 940.
  • Fordsards, 735.
  • Fore-house Hundr. 396.
  • Foreign-troops, 501.
  • The Foreland of Kent, 203.
  • Forest, what, 149.
  • For-far, 937, 952.
  • Forlongs, 992.
  • Formeby, 801.
  • Forneauxs, 761.
  • Forness, 795, 796, 802, 803, 805.
  • Forres, 943.
  • Fort del Ore, 977.
  • Forts de, 742.
  • Fortescue, Sir John, 38, 281, 315, 316.
    • Sir Adrian, 266.
    • of Wimpston, 38.
  • Forth or Frith, 896.
  • De Fortibus, W. 36, 466.
    • Cecil, 61.
    • Avelina, 319.
  • Fortnight, what, 379.
  • Fortunate Islands, iv.
  • Fortune, 800.
  • Foss-dike, Linc. 467.
    • Way, lxvi, 101, 240, 444, 446, 447, 485, 500, 509, 511.
    • River at York, 717.
  • Fossards, 735.
  • Fossilshells, 693.
  • Forster, 848.
  • Fosters, 142.
    • Sir John, 854, 142.
  • Fotheringhay-castle, 434.
  • Fouldon, 901.
  • Foulis, Lordship, 937.
  • Foulness, 344.
  • Foulness, fl. 737.
  • Foulney, 802, 803.
  • Fourmanteen, 953.
  • Four-foot, what, 201.
  • Four-shire stone, 268.
  • Fowlers, 263.
  • Fox, Sir Stephen, 108.
    • Richard, 120, 262, 274, 467.
    • John, 479.
  • Foxcroft, John of Wiverby, Leic. 486, &c.
  • Foy, 8.
  • Foymore, what, 3.
  • Framlingham-castle, 373.
  • Francerius, Falk, 312.
  • Frances, Niece to H. 8. 52.
    • Wife of R. Earl of Dorset, 56, 335.
    • Kitson, 71.
    • Egerton, 495, 497.
    • Matthews, 734.
  • Frankley, 517.
  • Franks, where slain, 312.
  • Franks, xxviii, xxix, lxxxiii, lxxxiv, cxxix.
  • Frasers, 946.
  • Fraumouth, 45.
  • Frederick I. Emp. 302.
  • Freedstool, what, 738, 743.
  • Freke, Tho. 49.
  • Fremantle, 125.
  • Fremundus, 499, 500.
  • Frene, Sir H. 473.
  • Fresburne, Ralph, 872.
  • Fresh-water tile, 128.
  • Fresil, 369.
  • Freston, Priory, 462.
  • Frevils, 373, 403, 504, 529.
  • Frewald, 280.
  • Fricco, cxxx.
  • Friday, why so call'd, cxxx.
  • Fridiswide, 253.
  • S. Frideswide, 257.
    • 's Monastery, 261, 271, 274.
  • Frier-inge, 346,
  • Fripps-bury, 106.
  • Frisburn, R. 218.
  • Frismerk, 747.
  • Frithwald, 153.
  • Frodesham-castle, 563.
  • Frome, fl. 45, 69.
    • Selwood, 69.
    • gate, 4.
  • Frompton, 46.
  • Froshwell, 344.
  • Frowcester, 2, 6.
  • Frowen-choale, 207.
  • Frowick, 304.
  • Frugality, 789.
  • Fulburn, 407.
  • Fulcher, 491.
  • Fulco de Bampton, 35.
  • Fulkam, 310, 327.
  • Fulmer, 407.
  • Furle, 174.
  • Furnivals, Barons, 279, 485, 534, 577
    • of Sheffield, 295, 706.
  • Furrey, [...]99.
  • Fursam-castle, 754.
  • Fursaeus, 376.
  • Fusii, for Furii, 1.
  • Fynons, 657, 668, 691, 692.
G
  • GABRANTOVICI. 740.
  • GABROSENTƲM, 779, 856.
  • GADENI, 890, 894, 899, 924, 925.
  • Gael, what, 909.
  • y Gaer, 593.
  • Gaer Vecham, 653.
  • Gaffelford, 11.
  • Gaffran, what, 741.
  • Gages, 174, 211.
  • Gainesburrow, 472, 479.
    • Edw. Earl of, 121.
  • The Gair, 551.
  • Gair, Sir Robert, 275.
  • Gaithelus, cxiv.
  • GALENA, 807.
  • Galfridus, Arthurius, 596, 603, 966
  • Galgacus, lx, 926.
  • Galla, what, 473.
  • Gallaeci, xxv.
  • GALLAGUM, 807.
  • GALLANA, 848.
  • Gallatia, xxvi, xxix.
  • GALLENA, 140.
  • Gallienus, Emp. lxxii.
  • Galloglasses, 1004.
  • Gallovidia, 307.
  • Galloway, 909, 1001.
    • Princes and Lords of, 912.
  • Gallowdale, 480.
  • Galtres-forest, 755.
  • Galtrim, 997.
  • C. Gallus, where slain, 312.
  • Gam, Sir David, 591, 592.
  • Gamages, 611.
  • Gambold, W. 639.
  • Gamell, 738.
  • Gamellus, 715.
  • Gamlinghay, 403.
  • GANGANI, 999.
  • Ganoc-Castle, 666.
  • Ganodurum, 43.
  • Gaoithel, cxv, cxvii.
  • Gaothela, 956.
  • Gardeen, Dr J. 618, 636, 637.
  • Gargraves, 707.
  • GARIANONUM, 376, 388, 389.
  • GARIENIS, fl. 376, 384, 389.
  • Garioch, 953.
  • Garnet and Oldcorn Jesuits, by whom taken, 521, 522.
  • Garnsey, 1108
  • Garthum, 738.
  • Garvies, 998.
  • Garvord, 984.
  • Gascoyns, 714, 731.
  • Gasteneys, 490.
  • Gaswood, 400
  • Gateshead, 779, 856.
  • Gattons, 154, 155, 187, 213.
  • Gavel-kind, 182, 763.
  • Gaveston, Pet. 15.
    • by whom beheaded, 502.
  • Gaunless, 775.
  • Gaunt, G. de, 462, 461, 470, 474.
    • Sir Henry, 74
    • John of, 295, 315, 450, 798, 810.
  • Gaunts, 464, 465.
  • GAUSENNAE, 458, 464.
  • Gawdy, Sir Tho. 388.
  • Gawthorp, 714.
  • Gearsy, 1107.
  • Geat, where found, 751, 752.
  • Geddington, 434.
  • Gedney-moor, 66.
  • Gee, W. 745.
  • Geese dropping down in certain place, 751.
  • Gelt, what, 669, 835
  • Gemina Martia Victrix, 347.
  • Genevil, 1006.
  • Geneu, what, 7.
  • Genii, 708.
  • Genissa, 234.
  • Genoua, 709.
  • GENOUNIA, lxviii, 649, 650, 704, 705
  • Gentlemen in England, who, clxxxiv.
  • Geofrey Bishop of Constance, 82
    • of Monmouth censured, v, vii, xxxviii, lxiv, clxiii.
      • Vid. Galfrid.
  • George D. of Clarence , 370, 507, 508, 765.
  • St. George, an ancient Family, 403.
  • George, E. of March, 896.
  • Gephyrae, 279.
  • Gerard, Tho. Baron, 531.
  • Gerards Bromley, ib.
  • Gereves-end, what, 189.
  • St. German, 7, 10, 13, 258, 298, 610, 692.
  • German Ocean, 963.
  • Germans, their original, xi.
  • St. Germains, 902.
  • Gerno, fl. 384.
  • Gernegans, 760.
  • Gernons, 345, 407, 466, 491, 1010.
  • Gerrard, Earl of Macclesfield, 572.
  • Gertrude, 549.
  • Gherberd, 567.
  • Giants-bones, 351.
    • dance, 990.
  • Giddy hall, 342.
  • Giffard, John Lord, 261, 273, 549, 550.
    • Walter, 281, 282.
  • Gifford, W. 154.
    • John, 250.
    • William, 322.
  • Giffords, Lords, 239.
  • Gilbert of Sempringham, 464.
  • Gilbertine Friers, ib.
  • Gilberts-hill, 544.
    • See Wreken-hill.
  • Gildas, 258, 568.
  • Gildsborough, 432.
  • Gill, what, 835.
  • Gill, John, 724.
  • Gillesland, 835, 836.
  • Gilling, 761.
    • Castle, 755.
  • Gillingham-forest, 193, 2 [...].
  • Gilshaughlin, 813.
  • Gilpatrick, a Dane, 760.
  • Gilpin, 844.
  • Gimes-graves, 401.
  • Gimmingham, 390, 397.
  • Ging-Abbatissae 345.
  • Ging-grave, ib.
  • Gipping, fl. 371.
    • a Village, ib.
  • Gipseys, see Vipseys.
  • Giralds, Giraldines and Fits-Giralds, 630
  • Giraldus Cambrensis, 589, 630.
    • of Windsor, 630, 633.
  • Girald, Earld of Kildare, 1002.
  • Girnego, 947.
  • Girwii, 408.
  • Girwy, 779, 783.
  • Gisburgh, 753, 766.
  • Gises, 235, 236.
  • Giflebert, 406.
  • Giso, 68.
  • Gladiol, 662.
  • Glal y Villaft, 695
  • GLAMORGAN-SHIRE, 609, 613, 614, 620.
  • Glamys, 927, 937.
  • Glancolkeyn, 1017.
  • Glandilagh, 993.
  • Glanferd-bridge, 472.
  • Glan-Jores, 998.
  • Glan-lhin, 468.
  • GLANOVENTA, 869.
  • Glanvil, Barth. de, 373, 400.
    • Sir John, 38.
  • Glanvils, 376, 390.
  • Glasco, 916.
  • Glason, fl. 983.
  • Glasni [...]h, 7.
  • Glassenbury, 63, 64, 78.
    • Pyramids of, 66.
  • [Page]Glass-houses, 167.
  • Glastum and Glas, xxi, xxix, xxxv.
  • Glaziers, 779.
  • Gledsmore, 303.
  • Gleineu Nadroeth, 683.
  • Glemham, 373.
  • Glen, fl. 861.
  • Glencarn, 908.
  • Glendale, 861.
  • Glendowr's Camp, 527, 528.
  • Glene, fl. 408.
  • Glen-Lion, 951.
  • GLESSARIA, 1103.
  • Glefton-Castle, 803.
  • Gletscher, what, 668.
  • GLEVUM, 231.
  • Gline, 173, 1017.
  • Glines, 932.
  • Glinnes, 993.
  • Glocester, 231, 234, 235, 246, 247.
  • GLOCESTER-SHIRE, 231, 232, 245, 251.
  • Glocester, Humphrey, 189.
    • Henry, Duke of, 333.
  • GLOTTA, 913, 1069.
  • Glover, Rob. 130, 147.
  • Glovus, 235.
  • Glow, what, 235.
  • Glyder, 667, 668.
  • Glyn-Dowrdwy, Owen, 585, 587, 591, 592, 665.
  • Glynne, Sir W. 271.
  • GOBANNIUM, 585, 598.
  • Gobions, 294, 295, 443.
  • GOCCIUM, 793.
  • Goda, 239, 578.
  • Godalming, 154.
  • Goderich-castle, 578.
  • Godfrey, Brother to H. Duke of Bra­bant, 345.
  • Godiva, 472.
  • Godmanchester, see Goodmanche­ster.
  • Godmenham, 738.
  • Godolcen-hill, 6.
  • Godolonac, what, ib.
  • Godolphin, Will. 21.
  • Godricus, 778.
  • Godrus, 60.
  • Godshil, 131.
  • Gods-house, 123, 142, 265, 266, 746.
  • Godstow, 255, 269.
  • Godwick, 392.
  • Godwin, Earl, 154, 167, 212, 219, 236, 237.
    • Francis, 600.
  • Godwin-sands, 201.
  • Godwins, 280.
  • Gogarth Prom. 666
  • Gogmagog-hills, 406, 415.
  • G [...]lborn, 557.
  • Gold for perpetual Lamps, 719.
  • Gold-cliff, 597.
  • Golden, 7.
  • Golden-vale, 575.
  • Goldings, 986.
  • Goldington, Sir John, 438.
  • Gold-shavings, 915.
  • Gomer, x, xi, xci, ci, civ.
  • Gonevil, 404.
  • Gonora, 586.
  • Gonshil, 180
  • Goodman, Dr. Gab 318.
  • Goodmanchester, 421, 422, 4 [...]6.
  • Goodmans-fields, 334.
  • Goodrick, Sir H. 733.
  • Goodwin-sands, 201.
  • Goose, 774.
  • Gorambury, 301.
  • Gordon, 949.
  • Gordons, Earls of Huntley, 944.
  • Gorges, 238.
  • Gorlois, 12
  • Gorlston, 376
  • Gormanston, Vicount of, 997.
  • Gormo, 421, 422, 371, 772, 780.
  • Gornays, 60, 68.
  • Gorwerth, 635.
  • Gospatrick, 812, 866, 895.
  • G [...]sseford, 857.
  • Gotes, what, 467.
  • Goths, 277.
  • Gottico, ib.
  • St. Govin's Point, 617.
  • Govenny, fl. 598.
  • Gourneys, 238.
  • Gower, a Poet, 166.
  • Gowle, 725
  • Grace-dieu, a Nunnery, 447.
  • Grafton, 430, 439, 518, 524.
    • Dukes of, 439, 440.
  • Graham, 834, 931, 932, 938.
    • Sir Richard, 842.
  • Grahams-dike, 921.
  • GRAMPIUS-MONS, 925, 943.
  • Grampound, 8, 22.
  • Grandbeofe, 755.
  • Grand-Serjeanty, 47, 55, 470
  • Grandisons, 29, 33, 39, 86, 574.
  • Granni, what, 897.
  • Grant-cester, 403.
    • River, ib.
  • Grantham, 467, 727.
  • Granthorp, 833.
  • Grant-maisnil H. 444, 446.
  • Grantsbain-hills, 925, 943.
  • Granvil, Sir Tho. 41, 614.
    • Sir Rich. 41, 613.
  • Gratian, Emp. lxxxii.
  • Gravenors, 557.
  • Graves-end, 190, 216.
  • Graven-hull-wood, 271.
  • The Graunge, 132.
  • Gregory, W. 580.
  • Grekelade, 83, 101, 257.
  • Grenvils, 12.
  • Greenchester, 848.
  • Greenhithe, 216.
  • Greenholme, 811.
  • Greens, 431, 434.
  • Greenlow, 301
  • Greenways, 281.
  • Greenwich, 188, 214.
  • Greisley castle, 490.
  • Greisleys, ib.
  • Grenevil, Earl of Bath, 81.
  • Grenhough, 794.
  • Grenocle, 177.
  • Grensted, 179.
  • Gresham, 397
    • Sir Tho. 3 [...]9, 310, 323, 397.
  • Gresholm, 1050.
  • Gressenhall, 393.
  • Gretland, 707.
  • Grevil, Lord Brook, 443.
    • Sir Fulk, 88, 512.
  • Greys of Ruthin, 393, 598, 630.
    • Barons, 765, 766.
    • Chillingham, 937.
    • Codnor, 193, 218, 493.
    • Dorset, 33, 52, 67, 378, 426, 507.
    • Grooby, 446
    • Kent, 214, 288, 681.
    • Poyis, 65,
    • Visc. Lisle, 139
    • Rotherfeild, 266, 762.
    • Sandiacre, 492.
    • Stamford, 452, 476.
    • Wilton, 281, 578.
  • Greys, 266, 652, 712, 722, 765, 766, 782, 861, 978, 992, 1013.
  • Greystock, 833
    • Barons of, 545, 755, 782, 796.
  • Griffins, 431, 437.
  • Griffith, 677.
  • St. Grimbald, 257, 258.
  • Grime, 471.
  • Grimesby, 471, 479.
  • Grimscar, 708
  • Grimston-garth, 740.
  • Grimstons, ib.
  • Grindal, A B. Cant. 841.
  • Grinshil, 553.
  • Griphons, 561.
  • Grismund's Tower, 240, 250.
  • Grobys, 302.
  • Gromlock, 636.
  • Gron, what, 403.
  • Groninghen, 403.
  • Gronnes, 62.
  • Grooby, 446.
  • Groombridge, 179.
  • Grosvenours, 577.
  • Grossmont, 595.
  • Grosstest, Robert Bishop of Lincoln, 469.
  • Groves and Groviers, what, 78.
  • The Grounds, 991, 993.
  • Grovils, 471, 472.
  • Gruffydh ap Kynan, 656, 666.
  • Gryffin, Prince of Wales, 576.
  • Guar, Earl of Warwick, 507.
  • Guarth, what, 501, 586.
  • Guel-hea, what, 140.
  • Gubbins, 38.
  • Gueda, 237, 247
  • Gueord, what, 368.
  • Guer, what, 713.
  • S. Guerir, 9.
  • Guert, 372.
  • Guidi, 958.
  • Guido, 46, 49.
  • Guilford, 154, 161, 162.
    • Sir John, 212.
    • East, 182.
  • Guilfords, 211.
  • Guin, what, 118.
  • Guiscard, 426.
  • Guises, 517.
  • Guith, what, 899.
  • The Gulf, 1110.
  • Gumrock, 924.
  • Gundulf, 193, 194.
  • Gunora, 577.
  • Gunpowder-plot, the Contrivers of, 320, 794.
  • Gunters, 590.
  • Guorong, what, 187.
  • Gurmon, 240.
  • Gurmundus, 240, 250.
  • Gurney, Matt. 577.
  • Gur-taeni, what, 430.
  • Guthlacus, 460, 461.
  • Guthrun, 421, 422, 772, 780.
  • Guy of Warwick, 121, 122, 502, 506, 512.
  • Guy-cliff, 502.
  • Guyse, Sir John, 250.
  • Gwair, what, 690.
  • Gwaly Vilast, 628.
  • Gwarth, what, 30.
    • Ennion, 586.
  • Gwastedin-hill, 588.
  • Gwayr, 502.
  • Gwdh-glas, 673.
  • Gwely, what, 647.
  • Gwen-draeth Vechan, fl. 621.
  • Gwenthian, 621.
  • Gwerthrinion-cast. 586.
  • Gwiniad, 656, 662, 669.
  • Gwith, 208.
  • Gwy, what, 587, 592.
  • Gwyddaint, 691.
  • Gwydhgrig, what, 692.
    • Vaen, 694.
  • Gwydryn-hill, 675.
  • Gwyg, what, 686.
  • Gwyn, 627.
  • Gwyneth, 649, 650.
  • Gwyn-vynydh, 653.
  • Gwyr, what, 629.
  • Gwys, 635.
  • Gym-Wynas, 661.
  • Gynecia, 118.
  • Gynegium in Britain, lxxviii.
  • Gynes, Lords of, 796.
H
  • HAardread, Harold, 722, 736.
  • HABITANCUM, 849.
  • Hach, 90.
    • Eustace de, 90.
    • Beauchamp, 61.
  • Hackington, 200
  • Hackney, Alice, 331.
  • Hacombe, 29.
  • Haddon, 494, 497.
  • Hadham, E. of Richm. 764.
  • Hadleigh, 341.
  • Hadley, 371.
  • Hadington, 522, 895.
  • Hadinton-hills, 900.
  • Hadrian, Pope, 299, 302, 475, 308.
  • Hadsors, 1010.
  • Hael, hal, &c. what, 765.
  • Haesfield, 233.
  • Hage, what, 154.
  • Haymond-Abby, 546.
  • Hagoneth-castle, 372.
  • Haia de Plumpton, 832.
  • Haies, 930, 992.
  • Haigh, 802.
  • Haile, fl. 10.
  • Hailweston, 420.
  • Hainault, E. of Camb. 412.
  • Haireholme, 783.
  • Hakeds, what, 422.
  • Halden, 672.
  • Hale, Sir Matth. 247.
    • Rich. 304.
    • Edw. de la, 162.
  • Hales-Abby, 14, 239, 349.
    • Alex. de, 239, 249.
  • Halesworth, 375.
  • Haliburton, 896, 900.
  • Halifax, 708, 709, 726, 727.
    • Earl and Marquess of, 7 [...]
    • its Laws, 725, 726.
  • Haling, 159.
    • Island, 123.
  • Haliwerke-folks, 772.
  • Hall, 8.
  • Halles-hall, 388.
  • Halling, 193. 219.
  • Halmeston, 60.
  • Halremprise-Priory, 746.
  • Halton, Dr. Timoth. 273.
  • Halton, 14.
  • Halton-hall, 855.
  • Halyston, 859.
  • Ham, what, 400.
  • Hamble, fl. 122.
  • Hamdens, 279.
  • Hameldon-hill, 49.
  • Hamelin, 161.
  • Hamiltons, 416, 900, 913, 916, 918.
  • Hamilton-castle, 916, 923.
  • Hamond, Ant. 421.
  • Hampton, an Englishman, had Land [...] in Scotland, 916.
  • Hampton-Court, 309, 326, 327.
    • in Herefordshire, 577.
  • Hanbridge, 59, 763.
  • Hanfeld-castle, 595.
  • Hanfords, 35, 549.
  • Hangerwood, 309.
  • Hanging-walls, 8 [...]9.
  • Hanley, Jo. 235.
    • Henry, 488.
  • Hanmere, 690.
  • Hans, fl. 534.
  • Hansacres, 521.
  • Hansards, 472.
  • Hanselin, Ralph, 463.
  • Hanson, Joh. 132.
  • Hanton, 116.
  • Hanwell, 255, 309.
  • Hanworth, 309.
  • Harald, 574.
    • Ewias, 574.
  • Harborrow, 443.
  • Harbottle, 859.
  • Harbury, 499.
  • Harcla Andr. 834.
  • Harcourts, 531.
  • Hardacnute, cxlvi.
  • Harden-castle, 587, 687.
  • Hardham, 181.
  • Harding, Tho. 35.
  • Hardknot, 820.
  • Hardicanute, 520.
  • Hardwicks, 493.
    • Forest, 726.
  • Hares, 107, 400.
  • Hareby, 285.
  • Harecourts, 444.
  • Haresfield, 309.
  • Harewood, 285, 289.
    • castle, 714.
  • Harf [...]ger, Harald, clviii, 994.
  • Haringworth, 437, 441.
  • Harkirk, 801.
  • Harlech, 655, 657, 659, 660.
  • Harleston, 383, 343, 359.
  • Harleys, 542.
  • Harlsey, 753.
  • Hornham, 107.
  • Harold, 77, 239, 258, 318, 585, 597, cxlvi, &c. 68, 167, 173, 176, 339, 340, 576.
  • Harper, Sir W. 290.
  • Harpetre, 68.
  • Harringtons, 790, 794, 456, 458, 50 [...].
  • Harris, R. 195.
  • Harrison, 812, 728, 729.
  • Harrow on the Hill, 309, 325.
  • Harrowden, 438.
  • Hart S. Percev. 190.
  • Harteswell, 7.
  • Hartingford, 304.
  • Hartlepool, 774.
  • Hartland, 40.
  • Harvey, 165, 367, 397.
  • Harwich, 352, 359, 513.
  • Haseling, 783.
  • Haslingbury, 353.
  • Haskbead, 918.
  • Haslewood, 712, 730.
  • Hasta pura, xlvi, cxlvi.
  • Hastings, 176, 177, 195, 219, 341, 99 [...].
  • of Longhborough, 279, 284▪
  • — 447, 450.
  • — W. Lord, 177, 454, 466.
  • — Edw. Lord, 78, 28 [...].
  • Sir Fr. ibid.
  • Earls of Huntingdon, 177,
  • — 426, 428, 454.
  • [Page]Lords of Abergaven. 493, 506, 598
  • Earls of Pembroke, 434, 633, 634.
  • Bar. of Loughbor. 453.
  • Haterianus, 600.
  • Hatfield-Bishops, 294.
    • Yorksh 304, 707, 725.
    • Chace, 707, 725.
    • Will. de, 304, 725.
    • Jasper, 634.
  • Hatfield, Tho. 261.
    • Jasper de, 290.
    • Peverel, 345, 3 [...]6.
    • Broad-oak, 353.
  • Hather, 465
  • Hatherton, 561.
  • Hatley, Sir G. 403.
  • Hatterel-hills, 595.
  • Hatton, Chr. Lord, 315, 433
    • Sir W. ib
    • Hugo de, 504
  • Havant, 123
  • Haudelo, 192.
  • Havering, 342.
  • Havelock, 471.
  • Haverds, 590.
  • Haverford, 631.
  • Havering, 342.
  • Haughton-conquest, 288, 291.
  • Haughton-tower, 791.
  • Haulsted, 370.
  • Haulton, 564.
  • Haw, 27.
  • Hawghley-castle, 372.
  • Hawick, 900.
  • Hawisa, 764.
  • Hawisia, 59, 248.
  • Hawkins, Sir John, 229.
  • Hawks, 965, 1017, 1 [...]62.
  • Hawkwood, Sir J. 350.
  • Hawles bourn, 200.
  • Hawsted, 350.
  • A Hauthorn budding on Christmas-day, 64, 78.
  • Hawthornden, 904.
  • Hay, 589.
    • Castle, 821.
    • Viscounts Doncaster, &c. 724.
  • Head-corn, 212.
  • Headon, 739, 747, 856.
  • Heafenfield, 853.
  • Heah, what, 396, 474.
  • Healfden, 236.
  • Healy-castle, 531.
  • Heartley-castle, 806.
  • Heath, Hamo de, 193.
  • Heavy-tree, 40.
  • HEERIDES, 1070.
  • HEBUDAE, 1070, 1072.
  • Heckham, 398
  • Hector Boet. 937.
  • Hedindon, 256, 271.
  • Heddingdon, 88, 103.
  • Hedinham manour, 194.
  • Heighington, 782.
  • Heil, an Idol, 46.
  • Heilston, 6.
  • Heina, 715, 732
  • Heitsbury, 89, 105.
  • Hein, 774.
  • Helaugh-manour, 732.
  • Helbeck, 752, 835.
  • Hell-kettles, 774.
  • Helecome, 28.
  • Helena, lxxv, xcix, 312, 351, 656, 661.
  • St. Helens, Sir John, 138.
    • [...]ord, 714, 732.
    • way, 656.
    • head, 1021.
  • HELENUM Prom. 5.
  • Heles, 48.
  • Helich-Lant.
  • HELIG, what, 409.
  • Helions, 352.
  • Hellan Leneow, 914.
    • Tina, 914.
  • Hellan, 1069.
    • Isle, 1069.
  • Helnestow-Nunnery, 138.
  • Helston, 19.
  • Helvius Pertinax, lxviii.
  • Heminford, W. de, 753.
  • Hemington, 372.
  • Hemsted, 211, 301.
    • Marshal, 142.
  • Henati, xxix
  • Henbury, 248.
  • Hengham, 384
  • Hendon, 309, 326.
  • Heneage, Sir T. 340.
  • Hengist, 110, 151, 187, 190, 194, 200, 213, 314, 464, 471, 692, 706, 724.
  • Hengrave, 369.
    • Edm. de, 369.
  • Hengston-hill, 13
  • Henningham, 350.
  • Henley, 266, 275, 503.
    • Sir Robert, 132.
  • Henlip, 522.
  • K. Henry I. 14, 143, 631, 722.
    • II. 143.
    • III. 53, 154, 246, 259, 316, 318.
    • IV. 198, 471, 695.
    • V. 318, 595, 596.
    • VI. 45, 147, 153, 300, 758.
    • VII. 157, 318, 332, 629, 763.
    • VIII. 236, 262, 405, 436, 437, 696, 758.
  • Henton-hill, 248.
    • Monastery, 88.
  • Heortness, 774, 782.
  • Heortu, 774.
  • Hepe, vid. Shap. 808.
  • Hepburnes, 905.
    • E. of Bothwell, 916.
  • Heptarchy, clxvi.
  • Heraclea, 790.
  • Heraclianus Propraetor. lxxi.
  • Heraclius, 316.
  • Herbert, Lord of Dean, 235.
    • Sir Rich. 270.
    • E. of Pembr. 315, 400, 614, 634, 642.
    • Earl of Torr. 41.
    • Baron of Shurland, 195, 652.
    • Lords of Powys, 654.
    • E of Huntingdon, 426.
    • Herberts, 233, 383, 386, 388, 400, 634.
  • Hercules, ix, 33, 34.
  • HERCULIS Promont. ibid.
  • Herculii, a Roman Cohort. 201.
  • Herebertus Pauper, 106.
  • Hereditary Standard-bearers, 343.
  • Hereford, 575, 576, 579, 580, 582.
    • Earls of, ib. and 590.
  • HEREFORDSHIRE, 573, 579.
  • Hereis, Baron, 907.
  • Herengod, 200
  • Hericii G [...]idil, 675, 677.
  • Heris, 284.
  • Herks and Hertners, 77.
  • Herlaxton, 467, 477.
  • Herman, Bishop, 48, 91, 99, 144.
  • Hernes, 263.
  • Herons, 852, 868.
  • Herrings, where plentiful, 389, 750.
  • De Herst, 175
  • Herthu, cxxx.
  • Hertford, 194, 304.
    • Earls of, 303, 306.
  • HERTFORDSHIRE, 291, 303.
  • Herthy, 419, 425.
  • Hertlbury, 517.
  • Hertlond, 33.
  • Herton, ib.
  • Herty point, ib.
  • Heruli, 201.
  • Hervey, Gabr. 407.
  • Herwood, 436, 463.
  • Hesket, 789
  • Hesperia, xxvi.
  • HESPERIDES, vid. CASSITERI­DES
  • Hessel, 748.
  • Heston, 309.
  • Hesus, xix.
  • Hethy, 1073.
  • Heveningham, 375.
  • Heveninghams, 343.
  • Hewet, Sir J. 4 4.
  • Hexham, 854.
    • Shire, 847.
  • Hey, 801.
  • Heydon, Sir Chr. 187.
  • Heydons, 390.
  • Heyford-Warine, 255.
    • Purcell, 256.
  • Heyrick, John, never buried any of his Family in 52 Years, 451.
  • Hiberus, vii.
  • Hicks, Sir W. 249. 355.
    • Sir Bapt, Viscount Camden, 249.
  • Hide, what, 200.
    • a Town, 748.
  • Abby, 121.
  • a noble Family, 1, 9, 219, 513.
  • Earls of Clarendon, 108.
  • in Ireland, 990, 998.
  • HIERON Prom. 991.
  • Hierytha, 34.
  • Higbertus, 215.
  • Higham, 371, 372.
    • Ferrars, 273, 434
  • High-cross, 443.
  • High-dike, 464. 470.
  • High gate, 309.
  • Highlanders, cxxi, 885.
  • High-stream, fl. 181.
  • High-street, 435.
  • Hightesly, 441.
  • Highworth. 86.
  • Hii, an Island, 934.
  • Hilcote-Hardby, 538.
  • Hilda, 751.
  • Hildeards, 740.
  • Hildersham, 406.
  • Hills, their heighth, 9 [...]6.
    • highest, 791.
  • Hilmarton, 86.
  • Hilshaw-mount, 716.
  • Hilton, Barons of, 752.
    • Castle, 778.
  • Hinchingbroke, 404, 420.
  • Hinckley, 444.
  • Hinderskel-castle, 755, 756
  • Hingerton, 407.
  • Hingham, 401.
  • Hinley, 789.
  • Hirth, 1072.
  • Hitch, a Wood, 303.
  • Hitching, 294, 303.
  • Hith, what, 209.
  • Hithe, 187, 209, 223.
    • west, 209.
  • Hobart, H. 396.
    • Sir James, 388.
    • Sir Henry, 389.
  • Hobelers, what, 127, 129.
  • Hobeys, Sir Edw. 144, 195.
  • Hobies in Ireland, 965.
  • Hock, what, 287.
  • Hockley in the Hole, 288.
  • Hockwold, 402.
  • Hodde-hill, 49.
  • Hodengs, Lords, 280.
  • Hodnets, 545.
  • Hodney, fl. 595.
  • Hodsdon, 296.
  • Hoggeson, W. 512.
  • Hois, 471
  • Hoks-norton, 253, 269.
  • Hol, what, 746.
  • Holand, Tho. 213, 241.
    • Earl of Huntingdon, 32, 35, 241, 345.
    • Duke of Exeter, 32.
    • Earl of Kent, 213.
  • Holburn, 321.
  • Holcom, 31, 33.
  • Holcrofts, 561, 789.
  • Holdenby, 433.
  • Holderness, 739, 747, 746.
  • Holes, subterraneous, 342.
  • Hole-haven, 341.
  • Holeshot, Hundred, 123.
  • Holgil-castle, 804.
  • Holgraves, 531.
  • Holland, 459, 473, 475.
  • Holland, Lords, 253, 426, 429, 444, 789, 791.
  • Hollanders, 750.
  • Hollies, Sir W. 514.
  • Hollingworth, 802.
  • Hollowood-hill, 217.
  • Holme, what, 473, 1049.
  • Holme-castle, 156, 517.
    • Lacy, 578.
    • Chapel, 562.
    • Pierpount, 483.
    • Cultrain, 827.
  • Holme-Trees, 211.
  • Holmesdale, 153, 155, 163.
  • Holt, 389, 517, 681.
  • Holy Bones, 451.
    • Cross of Tiperary, 983.
    • Island,
    • Well, 587, 688, 690.
    • Woods, 996.
    • Head, 676, 679.
  • Homebury-hill, 164.
  • Home or Hume, 894.
  • Honniton, 32, 40.
  • Honispel mannor, 62.
  • Honsdon, 296.
  • Honour of the Eagle, 175.
  • Honywood, Mary, had 367 Children descended from her, 218.
  • Hoo, 190.
  • Hoo and Hastings, Tho. Baron, 77.
  • Hook, Rob. 709, 750.
  • Hook-tower, 998.
  • Hooker, Rich. 40.
  • Hope, 670, 688.
  • Hopton, Sir Ralph, 103.
    • Castle, 542.
  • Hoptons, 546.
  • Hores, 992.
  • Horesci, 649, 650.
  • HORESTI, lxiii, 906, 909, 951.
  • Horewood, 28.
  • Horne, what, 1.
  • Horne-castle, 470, 478.
  • Horn-church, 342.
  • Hornby, 762, 794.
  • Horns, giving Names to Places, 139, 151, 152.
  • Hornsey, [...]48.
  • Horsa, 193.
  • Horses Blood, 1000.
  • Horses highly valued by the Irish, 1047.
  • A Horse, the Saxons Arms, cxxx.
  • Horsford Barony, 374.
  • Horseies, 48.
  • Horsford, 385.
  • Horseheath, 407.
  • Horsey-b idge, 437.
  • Horsted, 193.
  • Horton, 560, 433, 708.
    • Sir Tho. 236.
    • Castle, 861.
  • Hospitallers, see Knights.
  • Hotham, John, 321.
  • Hothams, 738, 753.
  • Hoveden, John, 741.
  • Houghton, 391.
  • Hounslow, 310.
    • Heath, 327.
  • Houth, Barons, 996.
  • Howard, T. Duke of Norfolk, 333, 354
    • Lord of Walden, &c. 35 [...].
    • Will. 156.
    • E. of Notingham, &c. 155.
    • Tho 46, 862.
    • Baron of Marnhill, 48.
    • Earl of Northampton, 440.
    • Earl of Berks, 152.
    • Charles, 163.
    • Sir Robert, 165.
    • Jo. Baron, 162.
    • Hen Duke of Norfolk, &c. 181
    • Hen. Earl of Northampton, 180, 214, 440.
    • H. Earl of Arundel, 274.
    • H. Duke of Norfolk, and Earl Marshal, 394. 402.
    • Will. Lord Stafford, 540.
      • of Effingham, 156.
      • Surry, 162, 166
      • Arun. 170, 181
      • Suffolk, 378, 381.
      • Nottingham, 486, 490.
  • Howards, 293, 384, 790, 833, 834, 835, 836.
  • Howburne, 949, 958.
  • Howden, 737, 741, 742.
    • shire, 737.
  • Howe, 489.
  • Howel, 614, 621, 623, 625, 678, 685, 689.
  • Howgil-castle, 808.
  • Howley, 710, 728.
  • Hox, what, 212.
  • Hoxon, 375.
  • Hubba, 35, 465.
  • Hubberton, 35.
  • Hubert Archb. of Canterb. 98, 354.
  • Huckston-forest, 543.
  • Hudardus, 563.
  • Huddleston, 713,
  • Huddlestons, 332, 713.
  • Huelebec, 546.
  • Huis te Britein, 1004, 1005
  • Hull, 738.
  • Hulme, 800.
  • Humber, 471, 472, 702, 707, 737.
  • Humbertus, 215.
  • Hume-Castle, 893, 901.
    • Earl of, 893.
  • Humes, 892, 894, 895.
  • Humphreys, 678.
  • Humphrey Duke of Glocester, 183, 243, 261, 273, 369, 634.
  • Hunderd-skell, 546.
  • Hundsworth, 538.
  • Hungale, Rob. 730.
  • Hungerborn, 98.
  • Hungerford, Robert, 12.
    • Lords of, 23, 69, 89, 103, 141, 266, 282.
  • [Page]—Robert Lord, 78.
  • —Walter Lord, 103, 14 [...].
  • Sir Tho, 141.
  • Hungerford, ibid.
  • Hunnibald, vii.
  • HUNNUM, 848.
  • Hunsdon, 196.
    • Barons, 222, 223, 342, 836.
  • Hunshill, 433.
  • Hunstanton, 391, 399.
  • Hunt cliff, 752.
  • Huntercomb, 578.
  • Huntingfield, 375.
  • Huntingdon, George Earl of, 78, 454.
    • Francis Earl of, ibid.
    • Henry Earl, 27.
    • David, 412, 424.
  • Huntingdon, 420, 421, 426.
  • Huntingdon-castle, 577.
  • HUNTINGDONSHIRE, 4 [...]9, 425.
  • Huntly-Nabb. 753.
    • Marquisate, 944.
  • Hurlers, 9.
  • Hurleys, 984.
  • Hurst-castle, 116, [...]28.
  • Huscarles, what, 46, 520.
  • Huseley, 264.
  • Husey, G [...]o. 47.
  • Huseys, 997.
  • Hussy, J. Baron, 465.
  • Huzza's of the Irish, 978.
  • Hy, 1071.
  • Hyde, Law. E. of Rochester, 219.
  • Hye [...]us, 5 8, 524.
  • Hye [...]tus, 521.
  • Hygre, what, 232, 722.
  • Hymel-castle, 438.
  • Hynts, 537.
I.
  • JAL, 681.
  • K. James I. 333, 423.
    • II. 767.
  • James, D. of Monmouth, 610, 724.
    • Baron of Mountjoy, 50.
    • Thomas, 601.
    • V. 905.
    • II. of Scotland, 893.
    • IV. 862.
  • Jane Dutchess of Northumberland, 212
  • Janus, lxxxviii.
  • Jarrow, 779.
  • Japheth, x.
  • Javan, x, xi, xxix.
  • Ibarcan, 1002.
  • Iberi, xxix.
  • I [...]ERNI, 978.
  • Icaldune, 352.
  • Icanhoe, 462.
  • I [...], 771.
  • Icborough, 393, 401.
  • ICENI, 67, 76, 77, 307, 365, 366, 377, 395, 379.
  • Ichene, fl. 510.
  • Ichenild-street, 365.
  • Ichlingham, 565, 379.
  • ICIANI, 393.
  • Ickford, 284.
  • Ickley, 785.
  • Icomb-kill, 934.
  • Icta, 3.
  • Idel, fl. 485, 707.
  • Id [...]eton, 485.
  • Idoerth, 644.
  • Idols, Saxon, 738, 742.
  • IDUMANUS, fl. 349.
  • Jedburgh, 893, 900.
  • Jeffreys, 528.
  • JENA, 910.
  • Jeneviles, 585, 541, 547.
  • Jenkins, Sir L. 274.
  • Jenne, R. 101, 102.
    • Sir B. 535.
  • Jepson, Z. 733.
  • Jerby, 824.
  • Jermin, H. 223.
    • Hen. 305.
  • Jermins, 369, 403.
  • JERNE, 951.
  • Jerneganes. 376.
  • JERNUS, fl 978.
  • Jervis-Abby, 760.
  • Jestin, 31.
  • Jethow, 1110.
  • Jett, where found, 163.
  • Jewel, John, Bishop of Salis. 35, 92.
  • Jews, 452.
  • [...]fford, 284.
  • [...]ley, 270.
  • Jia, 10.
  • S. Jies-Bay, ibid.
  • Jilson, 457.
  • Ickborrow, 366, 393, 401.
  • Iken, what, 365, 378.
  • Ikenild-street, lxvi.
  • Ikensworth, 366, 369, 379.
  • Ikenthorp, 366.
  • Iksning, 365.
  • ILA, 1071.
    • fl. 947.
  • Il-bre Island, 560.
  • Ilchester, 57.
  • Ilfarcombe, 35, 41.
  • Ilkley, 713, 731.
  • S. Iltut's hermitage, 593, 611.
  • Imanuentius, 307.
  • Imaus, 663.
  • Imperatores, xcviii, c.
  • Inborrow and Outborrow, 861, 895.
  • Incubi, xix.
  • Inglebies, 715.
  • Ingram, Arth. 729.
  • K. Ina, 59.
  • Incent, J. 302.
  • Incnyht, clxxviii.
  • Indus, 379.
  • Inererra, 952.
  • Ingelthorps, 406.
  • Ingelborne, 86.
  • Ingerstone, 34 [...].
  • Ingestre, 538.
  • Inglebies, ibid.
  • Ingleburrow-hill, 791.
  • Inglefield, 142.
  • Ingol, fl. 399.
  • Ingulph, 258, 399.
  • Inglethorp, 399.
  • Ingleton, 284.
  • Inheritances uncertain 1011
  • Inis Borind. 1001.
    • Ceath, ibid.
    • Kelling, 1003, 1009.
    • Leag, 988.
    • Mor. v. xii.
  • Innerlothy, 944, 945.
  • Innermarkie, 952.
  • Innermeth, 934.
  • Innerness, 944.
  • De Insula, Families, 831, 132, 139, 403.
  • Joan the fair Maid of Kent, 476.
  • Jocelin, Bishop, and Edred, 69, 526.
  • Joffred, Abbot, 406, 461.
  • John Duke of Albany, 934.
  • John of Gaunt, 295, 315, 450, 701, 763.
  • S. Johns, 85, 124, 160, 285, 614, 479, 754.
    • Foreland, 1013.
    • Town, 916.
  • Johnson, B. 333.
    • Robert, 455, 457.
    • Joies, 1003.
    • Jana, 1071.
  • Jones, 245.
    • Maur. 657.
    • Gr. 672, 984.
  • Johnstons, 907.
  • Jonston, J. 324.
  • Jordan, 74.
    • Riv. 264.
  • Jordans, 1003.
  • J [...]sceline, 172.
  • Joseph of Arimath. lxix, 63.
  • Josephus Iscanus, 31, 65, 203, 519.
  • Jotcelin, Mayor of London, 312.
  • Jovii, 201
  • Ipres, W. de, 178, 193, 212.
  • Ipswich, 372, 380.
  • Irchenfield, 575.
  • IRELAND, 964, 966, 969.
  • Irish Cottages, 675, 677.
    • Customs, 1041.
    • Bishops, consecrated by the Archbi­shop of Canterbury, 1012.
  • Irk, 787.
  • Irmunsull, lxvi.
  • Irnham, 464.
  • Irt, 820.
  • Irthing, 835, 836.
  • Irton, 840.
  • Irwell, 787.
  • Irwin, River, 913.
    • a burrough, 913.
  • Isa, what, 1013.
  • ISANNIUM, Prom. 1013.
  • Isaac, 212.
  • ISANAVARIA, 681.
  • Isanparles, 808.
  • ISCA, fl. 29.
  • I [...]CA, LEGIO, 2da. Aug. 599.
  • ISCA DANMONIORUM, 30, 592.
  • ISCALIS, 59.
  • Iscaw, what, 29.
  • Ise, River, 378.
  • Iseleiees 212.
  • Isicii, 962.
  • Isis, 44, 85, 137, 139, 241, 251, 264, 379.
  • Island of S. Mich. 26.
  • Isle of Wight, 127, 113, 117, 130.
  • Isleham, 408.
  • Islip, 256, 270.
    • Sim. 192, 194, 210.
  • Issodun, R. de, 177.
  • Ister, fl, 555.
  • ISURIUM Brigantum, 717, 734.
  • Itchin, fl. 132.
  • ITENE, 284.
  • Ithancester, 344.
  • ITIUM, 208.
  • ITIUS PORTUS, 208.
  • ITUNA, 806.
  • Jude S. Andr. 191.
  • Judeal, 28, 34.
  • Judges, clxvii.
  • Ivel, riv. 48, 288.
  • Ivelchester, 59.
  • Iverton, 848.
  • S. Ives, 422, 426.
  • Julian, lxxx.
  • S. Julian's, 602, 604.
  • Juliana, 35.
  • JULIA STRATA, 602.
  • Juliers, W. 4 2.
  • Julius Agricola in Brit. lvi, lvii, 558, 674.
    • Aaron, 600.
    • Belga, 703, 704.
    • Caesar's Expedit. xxxix.
    • Classicianus, liv.
    • Frontinus, 573, 574, 599, 602, lvii.
    • Hoff, 921.
  • Junius Severus Propr. lxviii.
  • Ivon Bach, 611.
  • Jupiter Dolichenus, 605.
  • Jura, 1071.
  • Jury of 12 Men, clxii, clxix.
  • Justices in Eyre, clxix, 150.
    • of the Peace, ibid.
    • of Assize, clxxxvi.
      • Nisi Prius, ibid.
  • Justinian, 635, 640.
  • Justus, 194.
  • Jutae, 134.
  • Jutes, cxxiii, cxxv.
  • Juxon, Sir W. 239.
    • Dr. Tho. 274.
  • Ivy-castle, 249.
  • Ixning, 367, 379.
K
  • KAder, 603.
    • Arthur-hill, 589.
    • Dhin-mael, 603.
    • Idris, 657.
    • Verwyn, ib.
    • Ychen, ib.
  • Kadokston, 620.
  • Kadwen, 658.
  • Kadwgan, 642, 643.
  • Kae, 653, 673.
  • Kaer from 590 to 690.
  • Kai, what, 689.
  • Kaies, 995.
  • Kainho, 287.
  • Kaled, what, 925.
  • Kallen v. Callen.
  • Kantrev, 622.
    • bychan, ib.
  • Kantrev selev. 593.
  • Karadok, 597.
  • Karker Kynrick, 682.
  • Karn, 588, 619, 653, 678, 683.
  • Karnedh, 653, 667.
  • Kastelh, 621, 651, 663, 661, 682.
  • S. Katharine's hill, 133.
  • Katrey, 664.
  • Keeps, what, 730.
  • Keiam, 614, 621.
  • Keidelston. 491.
  • Keiths, 939, 953.
  • Keina, 72.
  • Keits-coty-house, 193.
  • Kekewick, 7.
  • Kelc-bar-hill, 715, 732.
  • Kelhe, what, 657.
  • Kelhan, 647.
  • Kellnsley, 472.
  • Kellhop, 775.
  • Kelp, 76 [...].
  • Kelsay, 472.
  • Kelsoe, 894.
  • Kemaes, 632.
  • Kemsborow-castle, 248.
  • Kemp-John, 196, 222.
    • Bank, 724.
  • Kempsford, 103.
  • Kemsey, 523.
  • Kemsley-downs, 2 [...]9.
  • Ken, fl. 32, 910.
  • Kenchester, 575.
  • Kendal, 805, 810.
    • a family, 9.
  • K. Kenelm, 239, 537, 552.
  • S. Kenelm's-well, 552.
  • Kenalwalch, 120.
  • Kenelworth, 504, 513.
  • Kennarth, 641.
  • Kenet, Tho. 399.
  • Keniwalch, 63.
  • Kennedies, 911.
  • Kennet, fl. 98, 141.
  • Kenning-hall, 389.
    • west, 111.
  • Kennington, 159.
  • Kenred, 521.
  • Kenric, 100.
  • Kentigern, 258, 687, 691.
  • KENT, 185, 187, 212.
  • Kent-sand, 795.
  • Kenuith-castle, 35.
  • Kenulph, 158, 239.
  • Kerig, 676, 678, 681.
  • Kernaw, 1.
  • Kerrs, 894.
    • Baron, 894, 897.
    • E. of Lothian, 990.
  • Kerry-wherry, 979.
  • Kesteven, divis. 463, 475.
  • Keston-heath, 188.
  • Ketellus, 472.
  • Kett, W. 385.
  • Ketterick-wart, 761.
  • Kettering, 434.
  • Kettleby, 472.
  • Kevn-digoth, 587.
    • Lhys-castle. 585.
    • Ghelli-Geer. 616.
    • Uryn, 620.
  • Kewerston, 773.
  • Keysers-wart, 529,
  • Kidderminster, 517, 523.
  • Kighleys, 710, 711.
  • Kildale, 753.
  • Kildare, 989.
  • Kildrumy, 939.
  • Kile, 911.
  • Kilfenerag, 1001.
  • Kilflos, 943.
  • Kilken, 688.
  • Kilkenerag, 1001.
  • Kilkenny, 989.
  • Kilkerran-lough, 952.
  • Killian, fl. 947.
  • Kill-garan, 633.
  • Killey, 863.
  • Killicut Gwydhesod, 677.
  • Killigrews, 39.
  • Kill, 955.
  • Killaley, 1003.
  • Kil-lair, 997.
  • Killalo, 1001.
  • Killin-castle, 997.
  • Killosse, 955
  • Kilmacough, 1003.
  • Kilmaen Lhwyd, 623.
  • Kilmainam, 994.
  • Kilmallo, 984.
  • Kilmore, 1010.
  • Kilnsey-cragg, 713.
  • Kilpec-castle, 575.
  • Kilpecs, ib.
  • Kil-Rhedyn, 639.
  • Kilton, 752, 778.
  • Kilwarty R. 313.
  • Kilwlh, 1013.
  • Kilwarny, ib.
  • Kimbolton, 424.
  • Kime, 465.
  • Kimsbary-castle, 249.
  • Kincairne, 951.
  • Kincardin, 958.
  • Kinderton, 562.
  • Kineburga, 235, 436.
  • Kineherd, 158.
  • Kinet, fl. 748.
  • Kineton, 499.
  • K. Kinewalc, 118.
  • King, lxxix, ciii, clxxi.
  • King-manour, 108.
  • [Page]King Ol. 71, 80.
  • Kinsare, 537.
  • Kings-bridge, 39.
  • Kinghorn, 927, 937.
  • Kingsbury, 289.
  • Kings-clear, 126.
  • Kings-cotte, 608.
    • ditch, 405.
    • delf, 423.
  • Kings-mills, 126.
  • Kingston upon Hull, 739, 744, 745.
    • Thames, 156, 164.
  • Kingston-Lacy, 50.
    • Lisle, 139.
    • Manour, 53.
  • Kings-weston, 247, 386.
  • Kings-wood Forest, 248.
  • Kinlets, 542, 517.
  • Kynric, 91.
  • Kinnadius, 558.
  • Kinross, 927, 949.
  • Kinton, 954
  • Kintbury, 590, 591.
  • K. Kinwulph, 43.
  • Kipps, 906.
  • Kirkbird, 932.
  • Kirkby in Essex, 359.
    • Bellers, 448
    • Cross-house, 803.
    • Edward, 782
    • Ireleth, 803
    • Londsdale, 806.
    • Monk, 511.
    • Morside, 754
    • Stephen, 732, 806.
    • Thorc, 807, 814.
  • Kirkham, 735.
  • Kirkintillich, 958.
  • Kirkley, 707.
  • Kirkowbright, 909.
  • Kirkpatrick, 921.
  • Kirkstall, 711.
  • Kirkton, 462.
  • Kirkwall, 1073, 1077.
  • Kirk-Oswald, 831.
  • Kirsop, 834.
  • Kirtling, 408.
  • Kirton, 30, 39.
  • Kistieu-Maen, 647, 681.
  • Kist-Vaen, 619, 628, 637, 647, 682.
  • Kitson, Sir Thomas, 71.
  • Kitsons, 369.
  • Klogwyn, 667.
  • Klohainog 679.
  • Klynog, 671, 691.
  • Klyttieur, 588.
  • Knapdale, 932.
  • Knaptoft, 444.
  • Knaresborough, 715.
  • Knath, 472
  • Knebworth, 294 [...]
  • Knevets, 384, 396, 438.
  • Knights, their original, clxxvii.
  • A Knights-fee, clxxxii.
  • Knighte, W. 69.
  • Knightleys, 432.
  • Knighton, 585.
  • Knights Hospitallers, 316, 322, 504.
    • Templars, 316.
    • in Scotland, 892.
  • Kniveton, 491.
  • Knock-fergus, 1015.
    • Patrick, 983.
  • Knocking, 548.
  • Knoll, 189.
  • Knolles, 304
  • Knottingley, 711, 730.
  • Knotsford, 563.
  • Knots, 472.
  • Knowles, Robert, 194.
    • Sir Thomas, 323.
  • Koeton, Arthur, 661.
  • Koetieu-castle, 611.
  • Kolhwyn, 657.
  • Kongswlen, 269.
  • Kradok ap Inyr, 597.
  • Kraig Verwyn, 661.
  • Kregin Diliw, 670.
  • Kreigieur Eryteu, 663, 667.
  • Kriby Dickil, 667.
  • Krigeu, what, 587, 692.
    • Remaes, 639.
    • Reun Reido, 587.
  • Krig-Vryn, 686.
  • Kriols, 191.
  • [...], 1.
  • Kromlecheu, 636, 637, 676, 677.
  • Krwm, what, 620, 636, 676.
  • Kryg y Dyrn, 627.
  • Kuldees, 449.
  • Kum, what, 35.
  • Kumero, &c. xi.
  • Kwra, 678.
  • Kwmmwd, 655.
  • Kwrw, what, 492.
  • Kybi, 676.
  • Kydweli, 621.
  • Kyl y maen, 628.
  • Kymryd, 671.
  • Kyn, 669
  • Kynen, 678.
  • S. Kyneburge, 459.
  • Kynehav, 614, 621.
  • Kynet, 269.
  • [...], 269.
  • Kynger, 678.
  • Kyntig-castle, 612.
  • Kynric, 683.
  • Kyntav, what, 669.
  • Kyre, Nigel. 275.
  • Kyrtleton, 415.
L.
  • LAberius Durus, 197, 221.
  • Laberus, 997.
  • Lac, 794.
  • Lacons, 542.
  • Lactorate, 285.
  • Lacock-Castle, 86.
    • Monastery, 88.
  • LACTODORUM, 285.
  • LACTORODUM, 282, 286.
  • Lacy, Alice, 50.
    • Hildebert, 7. 2.
    • Edmund, 39.
    • Robert, 47.
    • Henry, 315, 679.
    • John, 447, 560.
    • Hugh, 999.
  • Lacies Earl of Lincoln, 50, 474, 565, 712.
  • Lacies, a Family, 712, 729, 730, 741, 791, 793.
  • Lacies in Ireland, 541, 577, 595, 984, 998, 1021.
  • Ladden riv. 144.
  • LADENI, 899.
  • Laderina Wife of John de Bella Aqua, 752.
  • Ladian, in Saxon, 101.
  • La Ferts, 60.
  • Lagham, 160.
  • Lairds, 892.
  • Lair-Marney, 358.
  • Lakes on the tops of Mountains, 664, 669.
  • Lalam, 309.
  • Lambard, Will. 189.
  • Lambey, 1051.
  • Lambeth, 159.
  • Lambley, 847.
  • Lamborn, 142.
  • Lamborn-Mannor, 341.
  • Lamermoor, 901.
  • Lamerton, 38.
  • Lampedo, 143.
  • Lamplugh, Archbishop, 141.
  • Lampreys, 517.
  • Lamps burning for many Ages, 719.
  • Lan or Lone, 379.
  • Lana, 652.
  • Lancaster, 795.
    • Edmund de, 52, 288, 317
    • Henry de, 394, 440, 496, 580.
    • Henry, first Duke of, 445, 446.
    • Henry Earl of, 621, 474.
    • John Duke of, 495.
    • Thomas Earl of, 712.
  • Lancastrians overthrown, 234.
    • routed the Yorkists, 300.
  • Lancelles, 13.
  • Lancham, 372.
  • Lanchester, 778.
  • Landaff, 610.
    • Francis Bishop of, 598.
  • Landgrave, what, 192.
  • Lands-end, 5.
  • Landskip-stones, 692.
  • Lanes, 433.
  • Lanercoft, 835, 836.
  • Lanfrank, Archb. 198, 301, 386.
  • LANGANUM, Prom. 664.
  • Langbaine, Ger. 817.
  • Langborow-pennies, 732.
  • Langel, Edm. de, 86, 302, 412, 434, 435, 436.
  • Langer, 484, 489.
  • Langerston, 373.
  • Langerfort, 359.
  • Langfort, 107, 271.
  • Lang gill, 811.
  • Langhall Mannor, 372.
  • Langley, 543..
    • Kings, 302.
    • Castle, 853.
    • Abbots, 302.
  • Langho, 791.
  • Langsyde, 924.
  • Langton, 793, 807.
  • Lanheath, 408.
  • Lanhidrock, 22.
  • Lanrick, 916.
  • Lantadron, 7.
  • Lanterden, 551, 580, 587.
  • Lanthony, 247, 595.
  • Lanton, 577.
  • Lantwit, 611, 617.
  • Lanwitham, 8.
  • Lapis Calaminaris, 78, 951
    • Tituli, 200, 221.
    • Obsidianus, 771.
    • Thracius, ibid.
  • LARGI, 858.
  • Largis, 913.
  • Lascelles, 721, 756.
  • Latham, 790, 801, 802.
  • Lathams, 493.
  • Latimer, 810, 549.
    • John Lord, 315.
      • Barons, 279, 288, 353, 431, 437, 753, 760.
  • Latimers, a Town, 279.
  • Latimers of Corbet, 431.
  • Latium, 7 [...]0.
  • Laval, Wid. de, 712.
  • Lavant, riv. 168.
  • LAVATRAE, 762.
  • S. Laud or S. Loo, 12.
  • Laud, Will 274, 330.
  • Laudatus, 691.
  • Lauden or Lothien, 895.
  • Lauderdale, 901.
  • Laver, riv. 763.
  • Laverbread, 641.
  • Laughton, 174, 474.
  • Lavington, 104.
  • Launston, 13.
  • Laurentius, Archb. 197.
  • Lauther, 894.
  • Law, what, 525, 560.
  • Lawes, 848.
  • Lawhitton, 7.
  • Lawless-Court, 341, 342.
  • Lawleys, 543.
  • S. Lawrences, 996.
  • Laws of Sewers, 210.
  • Lawson, Godfrey, 728.
  • Lawsons, 767.
  • Laxton, 442, 483.
    • or Laxington, 486
  • Laytons, 728.
  • Lay-well, 29.
  • Lazer-house, 916.
  • Lea, riv, 294.
  • Lea, Sir Rich. 300.
  • Leas, a Fam. 543.
  • Leach, what, 282.
  • Leaks, 493, 497.
  • Leame, riv. 432, 499.
  • Leamington, 499.
  • Lecal, 1013.
  • Lechlade, 250.
  • Leckham, 88.
  • Leckhamsted, 281.
  • Leckingfield, 738.
  • Ledbury, 578.
  • Ledder, riv. ibid.
  • Leddet, Christiana, 437.
  • Leddets, 431, 437.
  • Lediard, 60.
  • Lediard Tregoze, 85.
  • Ledston-hall, 729.
  • Lee-Besiles, 138.
  • Lee in Cheshire, 563.
  • Lee, Baron of Spellesbury, 539.
    • Sir Henry, 104, 280.
    • Sir Robert, 284.
  • Lees, 563.
  • Leeds, 192, 711.
  • Leewood, 692.
  • Leerpole, 801.
  • Leez, 345.
  • LEGEOLIUM, 711.
  • Legio ii. Aug. 599, 670.
    • xxma. 558, 568, 569, 670, 681, 689.
    • vi. Victrix, 718, 958.
  • Legions in Britain, lxiv.
  • Leibourn, 194.
  • Leibourns, ibid.
  • Leibourn, Juliana, 199, 200.
  • Leicester, 445.
  • Leicesters, 989.
    • Viscount Hereford, 582.
  • Leider riv. 901.
  • Leigh, 341, 528.
    • Sir Oliff, 160.
    • Francis, 180.
  • Leighs of Lime, 57 [...], 572.
  • Leighton, 289, 291, 424, 428, 448, 487, 987.
  • Leightons, 544, 655.
  • Leike, 534.
  • Leir, King, 446.
  • Leir, riv. 445.
  • Leinster, 986.
  • Leith, 222.
  • LELANONIUS, 917.
  • LEMANIS, 218.
  • Lemington, 240.
  • Lemster, 577.
  • Lew, what, 399.
  • Len or Lynne, 392.
  • Lennox, 917.
    • Dukes of, 919.
    • Lodowick, Duke of 768.
  • Lenham, 192.
  • Lenn, 398.
  • Lennard, Samps. 175.
  • Lenos, Charles, 768.
  • Lenthal, Sir Rowl. 161.
    • Rowland, 577.
  • Lenton, 478, 487, 488.
  • Leod, what, 131.
  • Leof, 238.
  • Leofgar, 576.
  • Leofrick, 31, 449, 505, 510, 514.
  • Leofstan, 277, 301, 302, 449.
  • Leofwin, 211, 341, 480.
  • Leogria, clxiii.
  • Leolin Prince of Wales, 238.
  • S. Leonards-forest, 179.
  • Leonard, Tho. 83.
  • Leonel, Duke of Clarence, 51, 370.
  • LEONIS CASTRUM. 681.
    • Monasterium, 577.
  • Leonminster, see Lemster.
  • Leons or Lion, 937.
  • Leon in Spain, 558.
  • Leon Vaur, 558.
  • S. Leonard's Forest, 169.
  • Lepers, 778.
  • Leprosy, 448.
  • Leskerd, 8, 19.
  • Lesley, 948.
  • Lesleys, 928, 943.
  • Lestoffe, 376.
  • Lestormin, 8.
  • Lestrange, Hamon, 393.
    • Eubulo, 473, 474.
    • John, 544, 548, 239, 256, 309, 391.
  • Lestranges, 548, 549, 550.
  • Lestuthiel, 8.
  • Leth, 899.
  • Lethowsow, 1110.
  • Letrim, 1005.
  • Lettidur, 286.
  • LEUCARUM, 614.
  • Leucopibia, 910.
  • LEVATRAE, 807.
  • Levels, 725.
  • Level-tax, 181.
  • Leventhorps, 295.
  • S. Leven, 20.
  • Leven, 833.
  • Levens, 805, 810.
  • Levin, riv. 917, 927, 949.
  • Levingston, 900, 905.
  • Levinus, 10.
  • Lewellin, 556.
  • Lewes, 173, 182.
  • Lewes, Isl. 1072.
    • Robert, 319.
  • Lewis, Dauphin, 201, 202, 205, 474.
    • Thomas, 481, 487.
    • John, 636.
    • Sir John, 729.
    • a Welch family, 284.
  • Lewkenors, 172.
  • Lewkneys, 179.
  • Lexinton, 483, 486.
  • Ley, riv. 339.
  • Ley and Leigh, 104.
  • Leys, 112.
  • Leyburn, 809.
  • Leyden, cxxv.
  • Leymouth, 340.
  • Leyton, 340, 355.
    • stone, 355.
  • Lhan, 595, 603, 654.
  • [Page]Lhan, Babo, 678.
    • Badarn Owen, 661.
    • Dhewi Brevi, 641, 644.
    • Dhinam, 653.
    • Dien, 330.
    • Badarn Vawr, 642.
    • Eeblic, 665.
    • Eedr, 641.
    • Eery, 667.
    • Boydy, 625, 628.
    • Bren, 627.
    • Deilaw Vawr, 627.
    • yn Dhyvri, 621.
    • Drinio Common, 587.
    • Edern, 645.
    • Elian, 675.
    • Elwy, 687.
    • Enion Vrenin, 691.
    • Gadok, 620.
    • Goedmor, 645, 677.
    • Gristiolis, 677.
    • Gwert, 681.
    • Gyvelach, 619.
    • Hamwlch, 593.
    • Heron, 10.
    • Idan, 375.
    • Idlos, 650.
    • Iltud Vawr, 618.
    • Isav, 645.
    • y Krwys, 647.
    • Lyeni, 593.
    • Newydh, 626,
    • Rhudh, 680,
    • Rhwydrus, 677.
    • Rwst, 685.
    • S. Aered, 594.
    • Stephan-castle, 623.
    • Vaes, 675, 676.
    • Vair, 678
    • Vair y Bryn, 637.
    • Vair is Gaea, 6 [...]5.
    • Vair yng Hornwy, 674.
    • Viangel, 686.
    • Vihangel Geneur glyn, 647.
    • Vihangel Gerwerth, 627
    • Vihangel Tat y Lhyn, 593.
    • Uw Lhyn, 663.
    • Vylhin, 651, 654.
    • Wennog, 678.
    • Yken, 366.
  • Lhavan, what, 641.
  • Lhech, what, 620.
    • yr Ast, 645, 677.
  • Lhecheu, what, 619.
  • Lhech y Gowres, 647.
  • Lhe Herbert, 656.
  • Lhewelin aur Dorchog, 659.
    • ap, S [...]tsylht, 685.
    • ap Jorwerth, 685.
    • ap Gruffydh, 585, 586, 592, 635, 666, 685.
  • Lheweny, riv. 590.
  • Lhoegrig, 671.
  • Lhong, what, 311.
  • Lhongporth, 311.
  • Lhoyd, Pierce, 677.
    • John, 685.
  • Lhug, 587.
  • Lhwn, 311.
  • Lhwyn, 392, 399, 645.
  • Lhwyven, 624.
  • Lhygwy, 677.
  • Lhyn, 468.
  • Lhyn-Promont, 664.
  • Lhyn yr Avanck, 645.
    • y Dymarchen, 669.
    • Eigian, 669.
    • Lhan Lhwch, 892.
    • Lhydaw, 665.
    • Lhyngklys, 592.
    • Peris, [...]65, 669.
    • Savadhan, 590, 592, 626.
    • Feirn, 669.
    • Teivi, 641.
  • Lhyr, King, 677.
  • Lhysvaen, 678.
  • LIBNIUS, fluv. 994.
  • Lichfield, 532, &c.
  • Licinus, 784.
  • S. Licius, Simon de, 474.
  • Leckey-hill, 518.
  • Lid, 834, 408.
    • riv. 25
    • Town in Kent, 211.
  • Lidbury, 578, 581.
  • Liddesdale, 905.
  • Lidford, 25, 38.
  • Lidgate, 369.
    • John, 370.
  • Lidston, 25.
  • Leesnes-abbey, 189.
  • Liffer, riv. 1019.
  • Liffy, riv. 993.
  • LIGA, 1110.
  • LIGON, 1110.
  • Ligons, 520.
  • Lilborne, 432, 439.
  • Lilleshull-abbey, 545.
  • Lillingstons, 281.
  • Lime Riv. and Town, 43, 51.
  • Lime in Kent, 209, 210, 223.
  • Lime-stone, 711, 714.
  • Limerick, 983.
  • Liming, 199.
  • LIMNI, 1050.
  • Limoges, 709.
  • Limsey, Ralph, 294, 295.
    • Rob. de, 505, 533.
  • Lin, riv. 481.
  • Lincoln, 467, &c.
    • Rob. de, 47, 48.
    • Henr. Bishop of, 263.
    • Oliver Bishop of, 272.
    • Alexander Bishop of, 256, 263, 269, 465, 469, 484.
    • Edward Earl of, 155.
    • John Earl of, 265, 266, 377, 483.
  • De Lincolnia, a family, 54.
  • Lindaw 468.
  • Linde, T. de la, 47.
  • Linham, 725.
  • Lindisfarne, 772, 776, 778, 1103.
  • Lindley, 452.
  • Lindsey, 464, 467, 477.
    • Earls of, 478, 479.
  • Lindseies, a family, 915, 923, 938, 943.
    • Lords of Wolverly, 505.
  • Lindum, a City of Rhodes, 311.
  • LINDUM, 467, 468, 488.
    • in Scotland, 900.
  • Lingens, 655.
  • LINGONES, 501, 713, 731.
  • Linstock, 832.
  • Linlithquo, 468, 900.
  • Linternum, 468.
  • LISIA, 1110.
  • Lismor, 981.
  • Lithancraces, 847.
  • Lionesse, 5, 20.
  • Liquorice, 485, 712, 715.
  • Liskeard, 119.
  • Lisles, or de Insula, 131, 132, 139, 407, 411, 412.
  • L'isle de Dieu, 1114.
    • de Rey, 1115.
  • Lismehago, 923.
  • Lisours, Albreda, 712.
    • a fam. 712.
  • Listers, 544.
  • Litherpool or Lirpool, 790.
  • Lith-hill, 164.
  • Littleburies, 565.
  • Littleborrough, 480, 484.
  • Little-chester, 491, 497.
  • Little-cot, 99.
  • Littleton, Tho. 517, 518.
  • Littleton, Paynel, 104.
  • Littletons, 518.
  • Littons, 294.
  • LITTUS ALTUM, 497.
  • Lley, 275.
  • Llawn, 328.
  • Llhawn, 311.
  • Liver, riv. 10.
  • Liulphus, 778.
  • Lixnaw, Barons of, 977.
  • The Lizard, 7.
  • S. Liz, Simon de, 423, 433, 440, 474.
  • S. Lizes, 421, 425, 440.
    • Vid. de S. Licio.
  • Load-stones, 28.
  • Local Genius's, 709.
  • Lochor-river, 613.
  • Locusts, 661.
  • Lode-works, 2.
  • Loder, 808.
  • Lodge-lane, 495.
  • Lodge on the Wold, 447.
  • Loghor, 614.
  • Loghor-river, ibid.
  • LOGI [...], fluv. 1019, 1020.
  • Lollham-bridges, 435.
  • Lollius Urbicus, lxviii.
  • Lon, fl, 795, 811.
  • LONCASHIRE, 795, &c.
  • Londey-Island, 1049.
  • LONDON, 310, &c.
    • Maurice Bishop of, 314, 329, 346, 357.
    • William Bishop of, 357.
    • Richard Bishop of, 351.
    • Maurice of, 921.
  • Londons, a family, 611, 621.
  • London's Monast. 929.
  • Longar-river, 914.
  • Longchamps, 46.
  • Longditch, 435.
  • Longdon, 517.
  • Long Espee, 797.
  • Longford, 491.
  • Longford-County, 1000.
  • Longleat, 89, 105.
  • LONGOVICUM, 778.
  • Longspees E. of Salisb. 93.
  • Longstone, 23.
  • Longton, Walter de, 538.
  • Longvilles, 281, 282.
  • LONGUS, fluv. 947.
  • Long-witenham-hill, 275.
  • Lonsdale, 806.
  • Loo riv. and Town, 9.
  • Loopole-lake, 7.
  • Loose, 192.
  • Lophamford, 375.
  • Lora, Wife of William Marmion, 196
    • Count. of Leicester, 200.
  • Lords, clxxvi.
  • Lorges, 914.
  • Lorn, a Fam. 930, 934, 952.
  • Loseley, 154.
  • Losse riv. 943.
  • Lostwithiel, 19.
  • Lothbroc, 397.
  • Lovaine, Lords of, 345.
  • LOVANTIUM, 626, 645.
  • Lovebone, 23.
  • Loudhams, 494.
  • Lovel Will. 61.
    • Francis Vic. 253.
    • Thomas, 325.
    • John Lord, 467.
  • Lovels, 253, 263, 266, 385, 429, 437, 542, 543.
  • LOVENTIUM, 590, 592.
  • LOVENTIUM DIRMETARUM, 624, 626, 645.
  • Lovetoft, Eust. 421.
  • Lovetofts, 425, 485, 706.
  • Lovets, a Fam. 424, 491.
  • Lovet-castle, 946.
  • Lough-Aber, 923, 945.
    • Argick, 801.
    • Regirgh, 999.
    • Corbes, 1001.
    • Mesk, 1004
    • Eagh, 1013, 1019.
    • Ern, 1009.
    • Fort, 1019.
    • Longus, 947.
    • Aw, 952.
    • Bruin bay, 956.
    • Cure, 907.
    • Ediff, 952.
    • Fin, 931, 952.
    • Kinkeran, 933.
    • Keave, ibid.
    • Lomund, 917.
    • Lathea, 944.
    • Lothy, 945.
    • Nesse, 944, 956.
    • Maban, 907.
    • Rian, 911.
  • Louth, 471.
  • Louth County, 1007.
  • Lowlanders clxiv.
  • Lowther, Sir J. 817, 841.
  • LOXA fluv 943.
  • LUCENI, 978.
  • Lucia, Grand-daughter of E. Leofrick, 505, 506.
  • Lucullus, 165.
  • Lucy, Godfrey, 11 [...].
    • Richard, 189, 34 [...], 369, 445.
  • Lucy Daughter of John Nevil, 156.
    • Miles Earl of Here­ford, 590.
      • Wife of Marmaduke de Thwenge, 752.
  • Lucys, a Family, 502.
  • Lud riv. 471.
  • K. Luddus, 310, 312.
  • Ludham, 390.
  • Ludlow, 541.
  • Ludlows, a Fam. 545.
  • Ludwall, 655.
  • Luffeld, a Fam. 281.
  • Luffenham-South, 455, 456
  • Lug riv. 576.
  • LUGVBALLIA, 772.
  • Lullingston, 190.
  • E. Lullington, 539.
  • Lumley, John Baron of, [...]8, 171.
    • Rich. Earl of, Scarborough, 765.
    • Barons of, 752.
  • Lumleys, 778, 859.
  • Lundenwic, 222.
  • Lupanaria, 322.
  • Lupel, 253.
  • Lupicinus, lxxix, 201.
  • Lupus, Hugh, 564, 565, 567
    • Bish. of Troye [...], 298, 640.
  • Lusitania, xxxi,
  • Lutterel, Sir And. 464.
  • Lutterels, 996.
  • Lutterworth, 443.
  • Lutterwells, 54.
  • Lutetia, 833.
  • Lutgershal, 97, 110.
  • Luthing, 376.
  • Luton, 289, 290.
  • Lydington, 457.
  • Lydney, 233.
  • Lynne, see Lenne.
  • Lyster, Thomas, 607.
  • Lyte, Thomas, 61.
  • MAc-Alen, 107 [...].
    • Brien, 984.
    • Carty, 974.
    • Clen, 10 2.
    • Cloyd, 1072.
    • Coghlum, 990.
    • Conel, 933.
    • Dervis, 1003.
    • Donaglis, 1006.
    • Duff Earl of Fife, 930.
    • Genis, 1013
    • Gilpatricks, 987.
    • Glanchies, 1006.
    • Granels, ibid.
    • Guillies, 1018.
    • Guire, 1010.
    • Gynnis, 1013.
    • Intoscech, 930.
    • Lochleins, 100 [...].
    • Mahons, 1010, 1011.
    • Nemars, 1002.
    • Swin, 984, 1021.
    • Vaduses, 1004.
    • William, ibid.
  • Machel, 813, 815.
  • Machute, 422.
  • Machynlheth, 592, 649.
  • Macclesfield, 563, 571.
    • Earls of, 572.
    • Forest, 563.
  • MACOLICUM, 999.
  • Macon, 553.
  • S. Maddrens Well, 21.
  • Madning-bowre, 289.
    • money, ibid.
  • Madok, 548, 644, 651, 682, 694.
  • MADUS, 192, 2 4.
  • Maeatae, 847.
  • Maeonia, 379.
  • Magdalea, 536.
  • Magellans, 27.
  • Maghertiernan, 999
  • MAGI aut MAGGI, 585.
  • Magintum, 289.
  • Magio-Monastery, 1017.
  • MAGIOVINIUM, aut MAGIONI­NIUM, 289, 293.
  • Maglocunus, 670.
  • MAGLONA, 649.
  • MAGNA, 848.
  • Magnavils E. of Essex, 326, 353.
    • Jeffrey de, 352.
  • Magnus, 675, 1084.
  • Magnentium, lxxviii.
  • Magohigans, 999.
  • Mago, 787.
  • Magon, 850.
  • Magus, what, xxii, 356, 383
  • Mahel, 233.
  • Mahul-mountain, 536.
  • Maiden-Bradley, 105, 523.
    • Boure, 398.
    • Castle, 763, 819, 898.
    • Head, 144.
    • Way, 807, 836.
    • Castle, a Summer Sta [...]ion of the Rom. Leg. 46, 54.
  • Maidston, 192, 214, 216, 217
  • Mailers, 992.
  • Mailredus, 774.
  • Mailross, 893, 900.
  • Maildulphus, 86.
  • Main, what, 507.
    • Amber, what, 6, 498.
  • [Page]Mainland, 1073.
  • Mainoth, 990.
  • Maio, County, 1003.
  • Maire, 978.
  • Maitland, Duke of Lauderdale, 161.
    • Sir John, 894.
  • Maker, 20.
  • S. Malachie, 1013.
  • Malbedeng, W. 560, 561, 565.
  • Malc, 999.
  • Malchid, 996.
  • Malcolm, 346, 425, 558, 837.
  • Malduit, Earl of Warwick, 508.
  • Maldon, 347, 357.
  • MALEOS, 1072.
  • Mallets, 61, 375, 756.
  • Malling, 173, 194.
  • Mallivers, 715.
  • Mallovels, 484, 751.
  • Malmsbury, 86, 87.
    • William of, 87.
  • De Malo lacu, 75, 735, 738, 741, 751.
    • Peter; 75, ibid.
  • Malpas, 557.
  • Malta, Knights of, [...]05.
  • Malt, where plentiful, 402.
  • Ma [...]ton, 735, 754.
  • Maltravers, 50.
  • Malvern-great, 526.
    • hill, 578.
  • Malwood-castle, 131.
  • Mancester, 507, 514.
  • Mamignat, 188, 193, 214.
  • Mamsor-hill, 498
  • MAN, the Isle of, 1051.
    • Chronicle of the Kings of, 1053.
  • Manche, 964.
  • MANCUNIUM, or Manchester, 788, 798, 799.
  • Mandevils Earls of Essex, 75, 242, 296, 408
    • in Ireland, 1013.
  • Mandubratius, 307.
  • MANDUESSEDUM, 507.
  • Mandutes, 542.
  • Man-eaters, 1041.
  • Mangoness, what, 78.
  • Manley, Pet. de, 111.
  • Mannod, Mount, 657.
  • Mannours, Earls of Rutland, 456, 457, 458, 460, 466, 470, 862.
  • Manover-castle, 629.
  • Mansfield, 484.
  • Mansions, lxvi.
  • MANVESSEDUM, 444.
  • Manufactures, 387.
  • Manwarings, 562, 563.
  • Manwoods, 200, 204.
  • Many, Sir W. 321, 333.
  • Mapleton-well, 271.
  • Marbodaeus, 820.
  • Marc, Eust. de, 292.
  • Marcantoniby, 809.
  • Marches, Wardens of, 539, 542, 847.
  • Marden, 577.
  • Marcley-hill, 578.
  • Mareschals, 254, 385, 508.
    • a Dignity, clxxxix, cxc.
  • Marga, what, 651, 654.
  • Margan, 612.
  • Margat, 201.
  • Marget-inge, 346.
  • Margetson, 728.
  • MARGIDUNUM, 458.
  • MARIDUNUM, 622.
  • Marinus Tyrius, 159.
  • Marisco, W. de, 1050.
  • Marius, 805, 833.
  • Markgrave, what, 192.
  • Marks-hall, 218.
  • Markets, 32.
  • Market-end, 271.
  • Markham, 481, 483, 485.
  • Marlborrow, 98.
    • Earls of, 112.
  • Marle, xx, xxii, xxxv, 277, 509, 711, 715, 1070.
  • Marlburgh, 104.
  • Marmions, 507, 529, 760.
  • Marney, Lord, 46.
  • Marnhill, 48.
  • Marquisate, clxxiii, 892.
  • Marriage of Tame and Isis, 147, 157, 241, 252, 264, 309, 324.
    • of Priests, 519, 547.
    • early in Ireland, 965.
  • Marrick, 761.
  • Marrow, Tho. 35.
  • Marshals, E. of Pembroke, 142, 29 [...] 316, 633, 989, 992.
  • Marshlands, 707, 725.
  • Marshals, Catalogue of Earls, cxciv.
  • Martensel, 112.
  • Martin, Vice-gerent of Britain, lxxix, 556.
  • Martins, 28, 34, 90, 163, 179, 632.
  • Martley, 528.
  • Martock, 60.
  • Marton, 480.
  • Martyrdom of K. Edm. 375.
  • Mary-burgh, 988.
  • S. Mary, 39, 116, 119, 121, 127, 392.
  • Q Mary, 214.
  • Mary Q. of Scots, 435, 494, 723.
  • Maschertus, M. 94.
  • Mase [...]f [...]ld, 548.
  • Mask, 761.
  • Masham, 760.
  • Mason, Sir J. 315.
  • Masters, Th. 250.
  • Mastives, Eng. 119.
  • Mater cast [...]orum, 126.
  • Mathravel, 651, 654.
  • Matthews, Tob. 720, 734.
  • Maud, 120, 143, 258, 352, 590.
  • Maudit s [...]astle, 7
  • Maud-Castle, 585.
  • Maulbauch, 47.
  • Maultby, 389.
  • Maumbury, 46
  • S. Maure, Nic. de, 61.
  • Maurice, Pet. 323.
  • S. Maurice's Abby, 562.
  • Mauritania, xxxi.
  • Mausolaeus, 26.
  • Mauley, Pet. de, 75, 735.
  • Maxey-Castle, 438.
  • Maximus, lxxxii.
  • Max [...]ock, 505.
  • Maxwels, 907, 909.
  • May, Robert, 437.
  • Maynard, Sir John, 38.
  • Maysemore, 246.
  • Maza, John, 332.
  • Meagile, 952.
  • Meales, what, 390.
  • Meansborow, 123.
  • Meanvari, 123, 179.
  • Meare, what, 566.
  • MEATAE, 622.
  • Meaux-Abby, 738.
  • Medentinus R. 239.
  • S. Medardo, 472.
  • Medcalf, Sir Chr. 760.
  • Meden-East, 128.
  • Medes-hamsted, 436.
  • Medeswell, 436.
  • MEDIOLANUM ORDOVICUM, 651, 653.
  • Mediolanum, 741.
  • Medley, 710.
  • Medlock, 788, 800.
  • MEDONA, fl. 991.
  • Medop, 906.
  • Medus, 652.
  • Medway, fl. 191.
  • Meineu, what, 629, 647.
  • Meinwills, 472, 753.
  • Melborn, 407, 491.
  • Melcomb, R. 45.
  • Melfeld, 862.
  • Melford-Long, 370.
  • Melienydh, 585.
  • Melin-Meneu, 635.
  • Melineu, 639.
  • Melitus, 315.
  • Melkin, 258.
  • Melkrig, 848.
  • [...]ellefont, 1008.
  • [...]ellent, R. 50.
    • Walleran, 520.
  • Melwood, 473.
  • Melscomb, 776, 777.
  • Melton-Abby, 54.
    • Mowbray, 448, 454.
    • Will. 717, 721.
  • Men metamorphos'd, 980.
  • MENA, 22.
  • M [...]ne-inge, 345.
  • [...]NAPIA, 991.
  • [...]ENAPII, ib.
  • [...]ENAVIA, 1051.
  • Mendip-hills, 67.
  • Mendlesham, 373.
  • Meneg, 22.
  • Meneog, ib.
  • Meneu, what, 635, 665.
  • MENEVIA, 631.
  • Meney, 635.
  • Menill, 774.
  • Menteith, 932.
  • Merbury, 563.
  • Mercia, 565.
  • Merch, 893, 901.
    • Earls of, 895.
  • Merchanlage, clxii, clxviii.
  • Mercii Aquilonares, 496.
  • Mercury, a God of the Saxons, cxxx.
  • Merdon. 111.
  • Mere, 61, 165.
  • Meregate, 191.
  • Meregrate, 361.
  • Mereworth, 191.
  • Merifield, 92.
  • Meriet, J. 61.
  • Merival, 507.
  • Merkin, 6.
  • Merlac, R. de, 858.
  • Merlin, 622.
  • Merlinus Sylvaticus, viii, ix, 602.
  • Mernis, 939, 953.
  • Mersey, Isl. 359.
    • fl. 563, 787, 801.
  • Mersh, 271.
  • Mershland, 383, 392, 400.
  • Mertenbrook, fl. 491.
  • Merton, 212, 158, 260, 272, 791.
  • MERVINIA, 655.
  • Merwald, 577, 581.
  • Meschines, Ralph de, 837.
    • W. de, 841, 794, 933.
  • MESSAPII, 779.
  • METARIS AESTUARIUM, 392, 459.
  • Meth, 997.
  • Methams, 737.
  • Metio, 792.
  • Mettingham, 376
  • Metz, W. de, 549.
  • Meurick, 610.
  • Mexburgh, 724.
  • S. Michael's-mount, 6, 38, 509.
  • Michel-grove, 171.
  • Michel-ham, 173.
  • Michalney, 59.
  • Micklewood, 248.
  • Middleham, 760.
  • Middleton, 400.
    • Sir Adam, 714.
    • Tho. 893.
    • Grange, 735.
    • Abby, 47.
    • Castle, 195, 219.
    • Lionel, Earl of, 333.
  • MIDDLESEX, 307, 325.
  • Middlewich, 562.
  • Midhurst, 171.
  • Mikell-bar, 717.
  • Mikes-gate, 286.
  • Mikneint, 661
  • Milbarrow, 112.
  • Milbary, 46.
  • Milburg, 543.
  • Mildmay, Sir W. 405, 414, 438.
    • Sir A. 438.
  • Mildred, 201.
  • Milford-haven, 49, 629.
  • Milfrid, 576.
  • Milites, clxxxii.
  • Military Roman ways, 240, 256, 714, 732, 740.
    • Decimation, 154, 721.
  • Mills, S. F. 116.
  • Milstones, 688, 802.
  • Millum, 840.
    • castle, 820.
  • Milthorp, 810.
  • Milton, 195, 219.
  • Mimera, fl. 295.
  • Mimmes, 303.
  • Minching-hampton, 235, 247.
  • Mine-court, 245.
  • Minhevit, 10.
  • Minhinnead, 23.
  • Miniabrach, 920.
  • Minsulls, 561.
  • Minster, what, 89.
    • Lovel, 253.
  • Mintlin, 400.
  • Misselto, xv.
  • Missendens, 279.
  • Missen-head, 978.
  • Misterton, 443.
  • Mitford, 858.
  • Mitton, 762.
  • The Mixon, 129.
  • Mock-plants, 692, 693.
  • Modberry, 28, 38.
  • Modona, 991.
  • Modwena, 507, 533.
  • Moel, 667, 672, 680, 686, 689.
  • Moeles, 12, 59, 238, 248.
  • Moelwyn, 657.
  • Moffet, 910.
  • Mogontus, 708.
  • Mohon, Reg. 33.
    • Sir W. 8.
    • Earl of Somerset, 8, 41, 75.
  • Mohuns, 57, 60, 141.
  • Moien, 47.
  • Le Moigne, 89.
  • Moigne, Sir J. 47.
  • Moins-court, 601.
  • Mold, 688, 692.
  • Mole, fl. 155.
  • Moina, what, vid. Danmony
  • Molsey, 156.
  • Molins, 266, 283.
  • Molineaux, 750.
  • Molinger, 998.
  • Molleaghmast, 990.
  • Moltons, 836.
  • MONA, Ins. lvi, 1051.
  • Monasteries, 119.
  • S. Mongah, 733.
    • 's well, ib.
  • Monaghah, 1011.
  • Monk Coningston, 803.
    • Weresmuth, 778.
    • Geo. 41, 750.
  • Monks, formerly laborious, 556.
  • Monmouth, 595, 610.
  • MONMOUTH-SHIRE, 593, 603▪
  • Montacute, Sir Edw. 434.
    • W. E. of Sarum, 9 [...] 680.
    • Vicounts, 238.
    • E. of Salisbury, 59, 93
    • John, 60, 241.
  • Montacutes, 59, 44, 810, 799.
  • Montaghs, 992.
  • Montchenseys, 371.
  • Mont-Edgcomb, 10, 20.
  • Mont-Eagle, 794.
  • Mont-ferrant Castle, 735.
  • Montforts, 14, 193, 343, 449, 50 [...] 504, 521, 542, 764, 774, 79 [...] 795, 860.
  • Montgarret, Visc. 992.
  • Montgomeries, 168, 169, 491, 54 [...] 546, 550, 630, 650, 652, 769.
  • MONTGOMERY-SHIRE, 649▪ 682.
  • Monthault, 505, 565, 688.
  • Montjoys, 50, 492, 1019.
  • Mont-Norris, 1011.
    • Orgueil, 1108.
  • Mont-sore-hill, 446, 452.
  • Montross, 938.
  • Mont-Turold, 436.
  • Moorland, 533.
  • Moors, 501.
  • Moor, what, 533, 597, 805, 809.
  • Mordants, Barons, 285.
    • Earl of Monmouth, 610
    • Peterburgh, 44
  • Mor, what, 609.
  • Moravins-forest, 95 7
  • MORBIUM, 821.
  • Morcar, 474.
  • Morcat, 457.
  • Morden, 158.
  • Mordred, 11.
  • Moreley, 39.
  • Moreman, 41.
  • Mores, 154, 989, 1010.
  • Moresby, 821.
  • Morgan, 609, 613.
  • MORGANIUM aut VORGAENIU [...] 609.
  • MORICAMBE, 827.
  • MORIDUNUM. 33.
  • Morindus, 507.
  • Morini, 57, 208, 501.
  • Morison, Sir R. 302.
  • Moritons, 10, 14, 18, 175, 302.
  • Morkar, 449.
  • Morleys, 133, 173, 353, 371, 385.
  • Morridge, 538.
  • Mort, 41.
  • Mortimers, 60, 385, 529, 541, 57 [...] 586, 544, 592, 443, 213, 67 [...] 483.
  • Mortons, 45, 294, 412, 437, 89 [...] 907.
  • Morten-Corbet, 545.
  • Morva-bychan, 660.
  • Mor wiridh, 890.
  • Mosely, 800.
  • Mostyn, 694.
    • Sir R. 659.
    • Sir Tho. 670.
  • Mote, 835.
  • Motindan, 191.
  • Motwy, Lords of, 546.
  • Isles au Mottons, 1113.
  • Moubray, R. 59.
  • Moulesford, 141.
  • [Page]Moulgrave-castle, 762, 766.
  • Mountague, Fr. Visc. 59.
    • Earl of [...]andw. 222.
    • a family, 427.
  • Mountesbay, 6.
  • Mournehills, 1013.
  • Mousehole, 6.
  • Mouth of Trisantum, 116.
  • Mowbray, Robert, 82, 858, 866.
    • Roger, 473, 504, 756.
    • John, 504, 170.
    • Tho. 394.
  • Mowbrays, 161, 209, 392, 393, 448, 473, 506, 755.
  • Mowdhwy, 655.
    • W. de, 655.
  • Mownog, 663.
  • Moyassel, 999.
  • Moygisy, 999.
  • Moyl-Rhoniads, 1050.
  • M'redydh, 690.
  • The Mues, what, 320.
  • Mul, 911, 1072.
  • MULA, 1072.
  • Mulys, J. 69.
  • Munden Furnival 295.
  • Mundesley, 397.
  • Mundick, 19.
  • Municipia, what, 296, 718.
  • Munkton field, 112.
  • Munow fl. 573.
  • Murdacks, 502, 934.
  • Murdock, 924.
  • Murray, John, 930.
    • Patrick, 906.
  • Murray, 894, [...]43, 955.
    • Earls of, 942, 945.
  • Murray-veins, 753.
  • Murth-lake, 940.
  • Musards, 493.
  • Muscegros, Rob. de, 1001.
  • Muschamp, Rob. de, 861.
  • Musgrave, 812.
  • Muskeray, 979.
  • Muskery-hills, ibid.
  • Musselborow, 897.
  • Mwyalchen y Graig, 667.
  • Mwyn Glodh, 681.
  • Mynwy fl. 595.
  • Myni [...]d Margan, 619, 683.
  • Mynidh, Orymmeu, ibid.
    • Belhi ommen, 619.
    • Kader, 595, 603.
    • Kaer Lheion, 670.
  • Mynto-hill, 900.
  • Myrnwy fl. 654.
N.
  • NAas, 990.
  • Nabeus, 947.
  • Nadder fl. 90.
  • NAGNATA, 1005.
  • Nailbourns, what, 750.
  • Namptwich, 561.
  • Nangles, 999, 1003.
  • Nanney, Jo. 663.
  • Nant, what, 595.
  • Nant-Penkarn fl. 602.
  • Nantuates, 308.
  • Napier, 306.
  • Nappa-house, 760.
  • Narbone, 3.
  • Narburgh, 393, 401.
  • Nardin, 944.
  • Narrow-seas, 206.
  • Naseby, 441.
  • Nash-point, 617.
  • Natan, 131.
  • Natan leod, 114, 131.
  • Nathaniel Paris, 902.
  • Navalia Augusti, 311.
  • Navan, Baronet of, 998.
  • Naves Lusoriae, 857.
  • Naupactus, 321.
  • Nauplia, 311.
  • Naustathmos, ibid.
  • Navy Royal, 194, 219.
  • Naworth-castle, 44, 835
  • Neath, 611, 613.
  • Nebrodes, 741.
  • Nectan, 33.
  • Needham, 372.
  • Needhams, 549.
  • Needles, rocks so call'd, 129.
  • Needwood-Forest, 533.
  • Neile, R. 729.
  • Neirborough, 393.
  • Neirford, 391, 393.
  • NEMUS CALATERIUM, 755.
  • Nen fl. 408, 429.
  • Nenfield, 176.
  • Neor, 987.
  • S. Neoths, 9, 23.
  • S. Neot, 257.
  • S. Neots, 419.
  • Neotstock, 9, 420.
  • Neotus, ibid.
  • Nero in Britain, li.
  • NERVII, 836.
    • Dictenses, 666, 759
  • Nesse, [...]11, 548.
  • Nesse-lake, 933.
    • mouth, 947.
    • point, 351.
  • NESSIDES, 1114.
  • Netherby, 834.
  • Netherlands, 810.
  • Nethersole, Sir F. 514.
  • Netley, 131.
  • Nettlested, 371.
  • Nevern, 632, 636, 638.
  • Nevils, Earls of Westmorland, 755, 764.
    • Kent, 214
    • Salisbury, 94.
    • Warwick, 256, 270, 434, 508.
    • Lords of Montacute, [...]0, 156, 290, 406.
    • Latimer, 754.
    • Abargavenny, 191, 5 [...]8.
    • Glamorgan, 614.
    • Raby-Castle, 358.
  • Nevil, Rich. 60.
    • Sir H. 144.
    • Hugh, 358.
    • John, 358, 774, 777, 809, 817, 854, 859.
  • Nevils, 485, 754, 760.
    • Cross, 777.
  • Nevin, 664.
  • Newark, 484.
    • House, 247.
    • Priory, 156.
  • Newborrow, 755.
    • Will. ibid.
  • Newbottle, 897.
  • Newburgh, 676.
  • Newburrow, Sir R. 45.
  • Newbury, 142, 152.
  • New-castle, 856.
    • Duke of, 333.
    • Barony, 993.
    • Under-Line, 530.
    • in Shropshire, 542.
    • in Wales, 624.
  • Newcomen, 723.
  • Newenden, 211.
  • Newenham, 501.
  • Newenham Abby, 33.
  • Newenton, Tho, 350.
  • Newnham, 287, 290, 234.
  • New-forest, 115, 131.
  • Newgal, 635.
  • Newhal, 346.
  • Newington, 218.
  • Newland, 245.
  • Newleame, 412, 437.
  • Newmarch, B. 590, 593
  • Newmarket, 367, 379, 407.
  • Newmerch, 238.
  • New-milns, 902.
  • Newport in Cornwal, 13.
    • Isle of Wight, 128.
    • Essex, 352.
    • Pagnel, 282.
  • Newports, 546.
  • New-River, 304.
  • New-town, 128, 434.
  • Newton-castle, 49.
  • Newtones, 60.
  • Newton, Sir J. 68, 248.
    • Lincolns. 476.
    • Glamorg. 612
    • Yorksh. 732.
    • Montgomeryshire, 650.
  • New-work, 924.
  • S. Nicholas, 801.
  • Nicolson W. 800, 802, &c.
  • [...], 365, 366.
  • Nid fl. 715, 907.
  • Niderhale, 715.
  • Niding, what, 194.
  • Nidisdale, 907.
  • Nidry-castle, 906.
  • NIDUM, 611, 613.
  • Nigel, 412, 414.
  • Nigellus, 564.
  • Nigells, ibid.
  • Niger Alanus, 778.
  • Nights shortest, 948.
  • Ninian, 910.
  • Ninnius, 258.
  • Niphates, 663.
  • Nivicollini, 664.
  • Nobles, who, clxxii.
  • Nocton, 478.
  • NODIUS fl. 907.
  • NODES, ibid.
  • Noel Earl of Gainsborrow, 480.
    • Sir Andrew, 531.
    • Lawrence, 6.
  • Noels, 447, 531, 538.
  • Nogents or Nugents, 998, 999.
  • Nomades, xxix.
  • Nonesuch, 1 [...]8, 165.
  • Nonius Philip. Propraet. lxxii.
  • Nonney de la Mere, 69.
  • Norbury, [...]49, 491.
  • NORFOLK, 383, 395.
    • Dukes of, 393, 402.
  • Norham, 86 [...].
  • Norinberg, 709.
  • Normandy, 764.
  • Normans, 188.
  • Normanton-field, 435.
  • Normanville, Sir Ger. de, 484.
  • Normonstier, 1114.
  • Norrack-castle, 988,
  • Norris, 264, 275.
    • Lord of Berks, 152.
    • Sir Edw. 263, 271.
    • Henry Baron of Ricot, 263.
    • Earl of Abington, 275.
  • North, Barons, 408.
  • Northamerton, 20.
  • Northampton, 433, 440.
    • Earls of, 439.
  • NORTHAMPTONSHIRE 429, 436
  • Northburys, 239.
  • North-Berwick, 896.
    • Esk, 937.
    • Hall, 303.
    • Alverton, 755.
    • Leach, 240, 250.
    • Ewe fl 34.
    • Tine, 848.
  • NORTHUMBERLAND, 737, 762, 847, 899.
  • Northwood, Sir Roger, 189.
  • Norton-Greenes, 431.
    • in Cheshire, 564.
    • Suffolk, 371.
  • Norwegians invade England, clviii, 675.
  • Norwich, J. de, 376.
  • Norwich, 385, 387, 396, 397.
  • Noshead, 958.
  • Nosthill, 707, 725.
  • Notesley Abby, 281.
  • NOTIUM, Prom. 978.
  • Nottingham, Sir William, 250.
  • Nottingham, 481, 487.
    • Earls of, 486, 490.
  • NOTTINGHAMSHIRE, 481, 485.
  • NOVANTES, 909.
  • NOVANTUM, Prom. 91, 1069.
  • NOVIOMAGUS, 159, 214.
  • Nowell, Al. 262.
  • Nucellus, 293.
  • Nun-eaton, 506.
  • Nuns-green, 495.
  • Nutley, 131.
  • Nymphaea, 785.
O
  • O Prefixt to the Irish Names, 1042
  • Oaks, sacred, xv.
  • An Oak that buds on Christmas-day, 131.
  • Oar-devi, what, 650.
  • Obelisks, 955, 958, 1085.
  • O Birns, see Birns
  • O Bowy, 988.
  • O Brien, 984, 1002.
  • O Cahan, 1018.
  • O Conor, 990.
  • O Conor dun, 1005.
  • O Dempsies, 988.
  • O Donels, 1021.
  • O Dono, 1006.
  • O Flairts, [...]003.
  • O Ghar, 1006.
  • O Hagans, 1014.
  • O Hanton, 1011, 1014.
  • O Haris, 1006.
  • O Kellies, 1003, 1007.
  • O Loghtons, 1002.
  • O Mahons, 977.
  • O Maidins, 1003.
  • O Mails, 1003.
  • O Maily, 990.
  • O Mores, 987, 988, 992.
  • O Murries, 1006.
  • O Neals, 1014, 1016, 1022.
    • their Election, 1018.
    • Rebellion at large, 1022, &c.
  • O Neal, Shan, 1016.
  • O Pharols, 999.
  • O Reyleys, 1009.
  • O Rork, 1006.
  • O Swill ivant Beare, 977.
  • O Swillivant Bantre, ibid.
  • O Tools, 991, 993.
  • Oar-devi, what, 650.
  • Obelisks, 955, 1085.
  • OCELLUM, Promont, 739.
  • OCETIS, 1073.
  • Ochenture, 257.
  • Ocher-veins, 753.
  • Ochie-Hole, 67, 78.
  • Ochil-hills, 939, 949, 951.
  • Ochr, what, 7.
  • Ock, a Rivulet, 138.
  • Ocke fl. 34.
  • Ockham, 155.
    • W. de, a great Philosopher, ibid.
  • Ockhampton, 34, 41.
  • Ocra, what, 7.
  • OCRINUM, aut OCRANUM, 7.
  • Octavia, Daughter of the Emperour Claudius, 235.
  • Octodurum, 43.
  • OCTOPITARUM Promont. 631.
  • Odcomb, 60.
  • Odda, 245.
  • Odiam, 124.
  • Odill, 285,
  • Odingsells, 505.
  • Odo, 102, 194, 212, 234, 406, 716.
  • Offa, 215, 266, 286, 298, 301, 371, 507, 520, 690.
  • Off-Church, 500.
  • Offa-dike, 85, 585, 587.
  • Offalie, 989.
  • Offington, 172.
  • Offride, 725.
  • Offton, 371.
  • Ogles, 858.
  • Ogle-castle, ibid.
    • Barons of, 859.
  • Oglethorp, Dr. O. 732.
  • Ogmer, 611.
  • Ogo, 79.
  • Oilwy-brook, 599.
  • Oister hills, 300.
  • Oisterley-park, 309.
  • Okeham, 455, 457.
  • Okeley, 155, 161, 285.
  • Okenwood, 162.
  • Oken-yate, 530, 545.
  • Okindon-south, 343.
  • Okingham, 148.
  • Olaniage, 246.
  • Olanige, 221.
  • Olanus, 652.
  • S. Olave's-bridge, 388.
  • Old-Bale, 717.
  • Oldburrow, 526.
  • Oldbury, 527, 507.
    • hill, 102.
  • Old-castle, Sir J. 189, 190.
  • Old-court, 993.
  • Olderfleet, 1017.
  • Oldford, 340.
  • Oldham, H. 274.
  • Old man of Bullen, 205.
  • Old-street, 470.
  • Old-Town, 573, 848.
  • Old-wark-spring, 486.
  • Oldwike, 957.
  • Old Winchester, 850.
  • OLENACUM, 832.
  • Oleron, 1115.
  • OLICANA, 708, 713.
  • Oliphant, Barons, 943.
  • Oliver, John, 349.
  • Olorina, an herb, 943.
  • O Neal, Sir Ph. 728.
  • Onion, a Giant, 126.
    • penies, ibid.
    • hole, 125.
  • Onslow, Sir Rich, 164.
  • Ophites, 479.
  • Opus Musivum, 220.
  • Oracles, British, 738.
  • Orange-trees, 165.
  • Orbies, 561.
  • ORCADES, 1073.
  • ORCAS, 949.
  • Orchard, 60, 78.
  • Ordale-tryal, 44.
  • Order of the Garter, 145.
  • ORDOLUCAE, 650.
  • Ordolucia, 901.
  • [Page]ORDOVICES, 77, 387, 573, 649.
  • Ordulph, 26.
  • Ore, fl. 373.
    • what, 99.
  • Orells, 787.
  • Oreford, 373.
  • Orewood, 2.
  • Orkney, 1073.
  • Ormesby, 389, 471.
  • Ormesbys, 447, 471, 557.
  • Ormond, 984.
  • Ormskirk, 790.
  • Orry, 1011.
  • Orton, 424, 812.
    • Market, ib.
  • Orwel, fl. 371.
    • Harbour, 373.
  • Osca, 865.
  • Osculph, 866.
  • Osborn, Th. Duke of Leeds, 630, 729, 766.
  • Osbrich, 71.
  • Osbright, 720.
  • Oseney-Abby, 259.
  • Osgodby, 472.
  • Oshere, 523.
  • S. Osith, 351.
  • Oskytel, 275.
  • Oslan, 159.
  • Osmund. 51.
  • Osney-Abby, 254.
  • Ospringe, 217
  • Osric, E of Southampton, 134.
  • Osrick, 235.
  • Ossory, James, E. of, 333.
    • Lower, 984.
    • Upper, 987.
  • Ostaei, 1.
  • Ostenhanger, 209.
  • OSTIDAMNII, whether the same with DANMONII, 1.
  • Ostiones, 1.
  • Ostorius, 67, 365, 377, 431, 440, 541, 551, 573, 703.
    • in Britain, xlvi.
    • Scapula, 580.
  • Oswald, 263, 470, 548, 519.
  • S. Oswalds, 853
  • Oswald's Law, 521, 525.
  • Oswald's Street, 566.
  • Oswestre, 548, 554.
  • Oswy, 532, 711, 761.
  • Otelands, 155, 162.
  • Other-half stone, 9, 23.
  • Otho, 756
  • OTHONA, 344.
  • Otford, 190, 215.
  • Otley, 714.
  • Otmore Plains, 256, 271.
  • OTTADINI, 847, 899.
  • Ottendun, 275.
  • Ottery, fl. 32.
    • S. Mary, 33.
    • Mohuns, ib.
  • Otto, 260.
  • Overburrow, 794
  • Overbury, S. Tho. 83.
  • Over-rhey, what, 153.
  • Oversbridge, 245.
  • Overton, 557.
    • Market, 458, 812.
  • Overthorne, 740.
  • Overus, E. of Richm. 763.
  • Oughtred, W. 163.
  • Oulney, 282.
  • Oundle, 434.
  • Ounesbury-Topping, 753.
  • OVOCA, fl. 992.
  • Ouse, fl. 281, 367, 375, 383, 429, 717.
  • Ouseburne-brook, 717.
  • Ouseley, 503.
  • Ousney, 257.
  • Oustmen, 992, 995.
  • Outburrow, 861.
  • Ow, W. de, 126.
  • Owens, 172, 261, 274, 543, 633, 643, 652, 68 [...], 691.
  • Owers Rocks, 129.
  • Owres, 47.
  • Oxburgh, 401.
  • Oxen, 787.
  • Oxenbridge, 472.
  • Oxenhall, 774
  • OXFORD, 256 to 262.
    • John, Earl of, 6, 293.
  • OXFORDSHIRE, 251.
  • Oxney-Island, 212.
  • Oyster-green, 641.
    • hill, 580.
    • pits, 196.
P.
  • PAbenham, Sir L. 438.
  • Pacatianus, lxxvi.
  • Pacensian Regiment, 585.
  • Padstow, 10.
  • Paensut. fl. 555.
  • Paeones, 703.
  • Paganels, 535.
  • Paganel, J. Lord, 104
    • Fulk, Lord of Newport Pag­nel, 282.
  • Paget, W. Baron, &c. 309, 532.
  • Pagnel, Sir W. 172.
  • Palatines, clxxv.
  • Palatinate Jurisdiction, 539, 553, 567.
  • Pall, what, cxlii, 197.
  • Palladius, 940, 953, 968.
  • Palmer, Edw. 240.
  • Pamber-forest, 126.
  • S. Pancrase-Abby, 173.
  • S. Pandionia, 403.
  • Pannage, 179.
  • Pant y Potion, 624.
    • River, 344.
    • Well, ib.
  • Pantulph, 545.
  • Panwen, 620.
  • Papyrio, Card. sent to reform Corrup­tions in Ireland, 1012
  • Par, W. Earl of Essex, 354.
    • Baron of Horton, 433.
    • Marquess of Northampton, 440.
  • Parises, 407.
  • P [...]RISI, 735.
  • Parishes, England divided into, clxix.
  • Parkers, 371, 385.
  • Parker, Matt. clxix, 413.
  • Parks, where first in England, 255.
  • Parliaments, clxxxiii. Diabolicum, & indoctorum, 514.
  • Parret, fl. 59.
  • Parrham, 373.
  • Parrs, 761.
  • Parry, D. 6 7
    • Tho. 142.
  • Paschal, A 109.
  • Pascentius, 589.
  • Pasham, 282.
  • Pasheley, 210.
  • Pasley-Monastery, 918, 958.
  • Passelew, 542.
  • Paston, 390
  • Pastane, 387, 390.
  • Patern, 642
  • Pateshul, 529, 531.
  • Patishul, 86, 285, 431.
  • S. Patrick, 63, 631, 921, 968, 983, 1011, 1013, 1019
  • Patricks, Barons of Malpas, 557.
  • Patrick's Bourn, 200
  • Patrington, 740, 747.
  • Pavelys, 88.
  • S. Pauls, a Family, 473
  • Paul, a Notary in Britain, lxxviii.
  • Paulinus, 468.
  • Pauncefore, R. 231.
  • Paunton Great, 458, 466.
  • Pawlet, Ch. Duke of Bolton, 112, 133, 731.
  • Pawlton, 8.
  • Pawton, 7.
  • Paynel, Lord of Bampton, 62.
  • Paynswick, 247, 249.
  • Peada, 436, 566.
  • Peag-kirke, 438
  • The Peak, 493, 497, 533, 802.
    • a small Brook, 539.
  • Pearls Britt. xxxix, 666, 840, 924. 962.
  • Pease, 211, 374.
  • Peasfalong, 789.
  • Pebidiog, 673.
  • Peche, 403.
  • Pedderton, 59.
  • Pedred. fl. 59.
  • Pedwardins, 462.
  • Pega, 438.
  • Pegase, 68.
  • Peito's, 500.
  • Pelagius, the Arch-heretick, 556, 568, 1015.
  • Pele, what, 20.
  • Peletor, 295.
  • Pelham, 304.
  • Pelhams, 174, 175, 177.
  • Pell, what, 5, 57.
  • Pembroke, Earls of, 61, 370.
  • Pemsey, 175, 182.
  • Pen, 60, 62, 105, 278, 791.
  • PENBROKE-SHIRE, 629, 635.
  • Penbroke, 629, 633, 642.
  • Penalht, 649.
  • Penbal-crag, 857.
  • Penbriges, 545.
  • Penbryn, 648, 677.
  • Penda, 240, 374, 410, 548, 565. 711, 725.
  • Pendennis-castle, 7.
  • Pendle-hills, 791, 802.
  • Pendragon-castle, 728, 806.
  • Pen-Gwyn, 791.
  • Pensherst, 192.
  • Pentrow, 597.
  • Penigent, 791.
  • Penistones, 517.
  • Penk, fl. 531.
  • Penkridge, 530.
  • Pen-maen, 666.
  • Pennant, 9.
  • Pennigent, 710.
  • Pennine Alps, 278.
  • PENNOCRUCIUM, 530, 531, 537.
  • Penrose, 22.
  • Penryn, 7.
  • Pensans, 6, 19, 21.
  • Pensavas, what, 21.
  • Pensherst, 191.
  • Pensneth-chace, 530.
  • Penteney, 393.
  • Pentre-Evan, 636.
    • Yskynthrog, 594,
    • Groydhel, 678.
  • Penvael, 921, 959.
  • Penwith, 3, 5.
  • Penworth, 793.
  • Penyson, 782.
  • Penysthorp, 747.
  • Peoplesham, 195.
  • Peperking R. 344, 355.
  • Peppards, 992.
  • Pepperness, 221.
  • Percebridge, 571.
  • Percepier, 73.
  • Percius, 751.
  • Percies, 60, 49, 172, 522, 547, 721, 735, 738, 751, 743, 753, 760, 762, 777, 850, 853, 859, 863, 866.
  • Perith, 831.
  • Perrot, Joh. Lord Deputy of Ireland, [...]007, 1017.
  • Pershore, 521.
  • Pertinax, Emp. lxx.
  • Perth, 935.
  • Peryn, 7.
  • Peshalls, 542.
  • Peter-pence, cxlvii.
    • head, 954.
  • S. Peter in the Wall, 344.
  • Peter, a Painter, 332.
  • S. Peter's pence, 61, 298.
  • Peterill, 833.
  • Petilius Cerealis Propraet lvi, 703.
  • Petits, 999.
  • Petre's, 343, 345.
  • Petre's post Quarry, 712, 713.
  • Petrocus, 11.
  • PETRIANAE, 833.
  • PETUARIA PARISIORUM, 738. 739.
  • Petworth, 172.
  • Pevensey-marsh, 174.
  • Pever p. 288.
    • fl 563.
  • Peverels, 346, 403, 405, 433, 486, 494, 496.
  • Peytons, 408.
  • Pharamusa, 175.
  • Pharus, 205, 222.
  • Phelem-ge-modona, 984.
  • Phelipps, 375, 393.
  • S. Philibert, 124.
  • Philips, Sir Edward, 59.
    • John, 639.
    • Norton, 69.
    • Town, 989.
  • Phiol, what, 608.
  • Pichford, R. de, 542.
  • Pickerings, 835.
  • Pickering, 754.
  • Pickworth, 476.
  • Picot, 403.
  • Pictland, 895.
    • Firth, 1081.
  • Picts, lxxx, cix, 925, 934, 952, 1081.
    • divided into two Nations, 952.
    • Wall, 837, &c.
  • Piddle-River, 47.
  • Pierpoints Earls of Kingston, 483, 746
  • Pight houses, 1086.
  • Pigots, 281.
  • Pile of Fouldrey, 796.
  • Pilkington, 773.
  • Pillerton, 499.
  • Pimble-mear, 656.
  • Pimpe, 209.
  • Pinhoe, 40.
  • Pinkneys, 429.
  • Pipwel, 437.
  • S. Piranus, 10.
  • Pitchfords, 543.
  • Pitcoal, 445, 458.
  • Plads, 934.
  • Plaisy, 345.
  • Plantagenet, 33, 53, 139, 587, 724, 742, 763.
  • Playzes, 353.
  • Plessets Earls of Warwick, 254, 508.
  • Plim, River, 26.
  • Plimouth, 26, 38, 230.
  • Plimpton, 27, 28.
  • Plin-Lhimmon, 588, 642, 649.
  • Plonkets, 998, 1010.
  • Plugenet, 575.
  • Plumpton, 803.
    • castle, 283.
    • park, 832.
  • Plunkets, 996.
  • Pogies, 279, 283.
  • Poictiers, R. 790, 793, 796.
  • Poinings, 209.
  • Pointz, Sir N. 238.
  • Poinitzies 61.
  • Pointy, H. 61.
  • Pole, 10.
    • Earl of Suffolk, 266, 377, 49 [...], 634, 739.
  • Pollac, what, 917.
  • Policy of King Edward I. 690.
    • Roman, 501.
  • Pollen, J. 132.
  • Pollesworth, 507, 514.
  • Poltimore, 30.
  • Polton, 8.
  • Pomerys, 28.
  • POMONA, 1073.
  • Pompeius Carantop. 619.
  • PONS AELII, 855.
  • Pont fl. ibid.
    • Eland, ibid.
  • PONTES, 279, 283.
  • Pontefract, 711, 729.
  • Ponuny, a Fort, 914.
  • Pool, 23.
    • Welsh, 651.
    • in Dorset, 45.
    • Cheshire, 560.
  • Pool, Reginald, 32, 49, 55.
    • Henry, 660.
  • Pools-hole, 497.
  • Poor, R. 49, 92, 106.
  • Poors, 256.
  • Pope, Sir Tho. 262, 274.
  • Popham, 60, 61, 99.
  • Porlock, 57, 77.
  • Portmollock priory, 949
  • Pouleford, 557.
  • Port, 44.
  • Porta Fluentana, 312.
  • Portchester, 12 [...].
  • Portes-bridge, 123.
  • Port-gate, 855.
  • Port-greve, 192.
  • Porth-sini-kran, 607.
  • Port-Inis, 6.
  • Portland, 44, 52.
  • Portman, Sir W. 55, 61, 78.
    • Henry, 50, 55.
  • Port-mollock Priory, 949.
  • Port-Peris, 122.
  • Port-skeweth, 597.
  • Portreve, 187, 323.
  • Portsey-Island, 122, 123.
  • Portsholm, 421.
  • Portslade, 173.
  • Portsmouth, 123, 133.
  • Portu, Adam de, 123, 133.
  • PORTUS MAGNUS, 122.
  • PORTUS ADURNI, 173.
  • PORTUS TRUTULENSIS, 201.
  • PORTUS LEMANIS, 209, 223.
  • PORTUS SALUTIS, 947.
  • Potheridge, 34.
  • Potterfleet, 747.
  • Potton, 288.
  • Pouderham-castle, 32.
  • Pouderbach-castle, 543.
  • Pouleford, 557.
  • Poulteneys, 444.
  • Poundbury, 45.
  • Pourcells, 984.
  • Powder-works, 163.
  • Powel, D. 297.
  • [Page]Powlet, 124.
    • W. E. of Wilts, 100, 122, 124, 310.
  • Poynings, 49, 124.
  • Praefects of the Exploratores, 763.
    • of the Dalmatian Horse, 501.
      • Solensians, 649.
      • Crispinians, 707.
  • Praefectures, 311.
  • Praeries, 560.
  • Praesepe, 119.
  • PRAESIDIUM, 501.
  • Praetenturae, 837.
  • Praetorium, what, 740, 747.
  • PRAETORIUM, 740, 747.
  • Prasutagus, lii, 366.
  • Prebends inheritable, 547.
  • Pregaer, 7.
  • Prendergaerst, 1003.
  • Prenvol, 647.
  • Presbytery in Scotl. 890.
  • Preshut, 98.
  • Prestean, 585.
  • Prestholm, 1051.
  • Preston, 59, 793.
  • Prestons, 997.
  • Price, H. 262, 274.
  • Pride conquer'd by Humility, 238.
  • Prideaux, N. 11.
    • Edm. 33. 40.
  • Priests, 27, 519, 547.
  • Primates, 199, 849.
  • Prince, who, cxi.
  • Prince of Orange, where landed, 39.
  • Prinknerth, 247.
  • [...]rior of S. John of Jerusalem, 321.
  • [...]riscus Licinius, lxvii.
  • [...]riscillianistae, lxxxii.
  • [...]rittlewel, 341.
  • [...]bus Emp lxxii.
  • [...]by, John, 423.
  • [...]OCOLITIA, 855.
  • [...]odigies, 349.
  • [...]fessions hereditary, 1043.
  • [...]m-hill, 211.
  • [...]rophecy of Aquila, 48.
  • [...]roserpine, 379.
  • [...]ROTOLITIA, 855.
  • [...]rows, 29.
  • [...]rudhow, 855.
  • [...]ryfetes-Flodan, 165.
  • [...]ynes Fr. 552.
  • [...]yses, 645.
  • [...]ckeridge, 295.
  • [...]ckring, J. 3 [...]9.
  • [...]ckle-church, 238, 248.
  • [...]deford, 28.
  • [...]sey, H 866.
  • [...]in, 640.
  • [...]kin, 259.
  • [...]ebach, 296.
  • [...]on, 101.
  • [...]beck-Island, 45, 52, 53.
  • [...]gatory-Island, 1019.
  • [...]sey, 139, 151.
  • [...]-hall, 266, 774, 777, 780.
  • [...]oli, 753.
  • [...]trey, 159.
  • [...]tock Alfr. 480.
  • [...]h-Kynfig Lake, 592.
  • [...]emids, 716, 733, 785.
  • [...]riford, 155.
  • [...]rites, 164.
  • [...]hus, 156.
  • [...]ry, what, 517.
Q.
  • QUadi, 704.
  • Quarendon, 284, 539.
  • [...]ley-hill, 132.
  • [...]re-monastery, 128.
  • [...]ries of Stone, 712, 713.
  • [...]tremans, 263, 267.
  • [...]nborough, 195.
  • [...]nborough- [...]astle, 219.
  • [...]en-manour, 108.
  • [...]-county, 988.
  • [...]ensbury, Duke of, 910.
  • [...]endon, 280.
  • [...]sands, 460.
  • [...]cy, S. E. of Winchester, 446.
  • [...]cys, ib.
    • E. of Winchester, 50, 122.
  • [...]ever, [...]10.
  • [...]ilius Varus, 711.
  • [...]ites, whence deriv'd, cxxiv.
  • [...]el P. 39.
R.
  • RAbble, 779.
  • Raby, 774, 809.
  • Racline, 1071.
  • Radburne, 491.
  • Radcliff, 73, 325, 545.
  • Radmilds, 172.
  • Radnor, 585, 587.
    • hills, 576.
  • RADNOR-SHIRE, 585, 587, 682.
  • Radulph, 777.
  • Radwinter, 346.
  • Ragland, 599.
  • Rain, 356.
  • Rainolds, J. W. 40.
  • Ralegh, 13, 35, 343.
  • Raleigh, Sir Walt. 40.
  • Ramesbury, 99.
  • Ramsden, 271.
  • Ramsey, 422.
    • Mere, 422, 437.
    • Island, 640, 1050.
    • J. Earl of Holderness, 746, 895.
  • Ramseys, 916, 930.
  • Ramsgrave, 201.
  • Randals-trench [...], 900.
  • Randolphs, 944, 1019.
  • RANDVARA, 918.
  • Rasin-market, 472.
  • RATAE, 444, 446.
  • Ratby, 446.
  • Ratcliff, 447.
  • Ratcliffs, 854.
    • E. of Sussex, 180, 182, 346, 543.
  • Rathcomire, 999.
  • Rathdown Barony, 993.
  • Ratley, 499, 509.
  • RATRA, fl. 942.
  • Ravenglass, 820.
  • Ravensbourn-River, 187, 213.
  • Ravens, 739.
  • Ravensere, 747.
  • Ravenspur, 740, 747.
  • Ravenswath, 761.
  • RAVIUS, fl. 927.
  • Raunton, 446.
  • Rawdon, 728.
    • Sir George, 728.
  • Rayland-castle, 248.
  • Razor-bill, 640.
  • Rea, fl. 153.
  • Read, R. 168.
    • W. 169.
    • Ch. 489, 736,
  • Reads, 525.
  • Reading, 142, 152.
  • Readsquire, 848.
  • Reafan, 12, 35.
  • Recel, fl. 754
  • Rech-diche, 366 407.
  • Recine, 1071.
  • Reculver, 196, 220.
  • Redbelly, 803.
  • Redborne, 301.
  • Redbridge, 117.
  • Red-castle, 545, 651.
  • Red-cloak, 953.
  • Reddington, 488.
  • Redeham, 397.
  • Redgwel, 358.
  • Red-horse Vale, 499, 509.
  • Redin, what, 142.
  • Reding, what, 7.
  • Red-lead cape, 938.
  • Redmayr, 747.
  • Redshanks, cxx
  • Redstreak Cyder, 579.
  • Redvers, 28, 35, 130.
  • Redwald, 373, 485.
  • A Relation of a prodigious fiery Me­teor, 659, 661.
  • REGNI, 153, 180, 366.
  • REGNUM, 114.
  • REGULBIUM, 196.
  • Reinbudcourt, 431.
  • Reinelm, 576.
  • Reinfraw, 918.
  • Reingrave, what, 192.
  • Reliques hid, &c. 314.
  • Remigius, 263, 468, 479.
  • Remny, what, 610.
  • Rendcombe, 250.
  • Rendelisham, 373.
  • Rependunum, 491.
  • Repton, ib.
  • Rere cross, 763, 811.
  • Reresby, Sir Will. 724.
  • RERIGONIUM, 911.
  • Restitutus, 313.
  • Rhadiadar, Gwy, 586.
  • RHATOSTIBIUS, 620.
  • Rhea, fl. 142.
  • RHEBA, 988.
  • Rheban-Baronets, 988.
  • Rhedesdale, 848.
  • Rhegium, 207.
  • Rheidiol riv. 642.
  • Rhemi, 58.
  • Rhidale, 754.
  • Rhiegate, 155.
  • Rhia, Barons of, 384.
  • Rhine, fl. 556.
  • RHOBOGDII, 1019.
  • RHOBOGDIUM Prom. 1020.
  • Roffus, 193.
  • Ros Dhiurbed, 653.
  • Rhos y Gadva, 686.
  • Rhos Golin, 678.
  • Rhos Vele, 631.
  • Rhudlhen, 687, 690.
  • Rhun ap Meelgm Gwynedh, 670.
  • RHUTUPIAE, 201, 222.
  • Rhy, fl. 754.
  • Rhyd y Rhedheu, 677.
  • Rhyd, 201, 587, 602, 661.
  • Rhymny, fl. 610.
  • Rhys ap Gruffidh, 585, 589, 642.
    • ap Thomas, 624.
    • Tewdwr, 609.
  • Rhys, 586, 644.
  • Rhywaton, 587.
  • Rian, fl. 911.
  • Ribel-chester, 791.
  • Ribel, 790, 791.
  • RIBODUNUM, 793.
  • Ribston-hall. 733.
  • Rical, 722, 736.
  • Rich R. 345.
    • Sir Thomas, 246.
    • Earl of Warwick, 475, 516.
  • Rich's, 342, 345.
  • Richalda, 398.
  • K. Rich. I 143, 259.
    • II. 302, 318, 566, 688, 695, 711.
    • III. 243, 332, 435, 758, 765.
  • Richards-Castle, 577, 580.
  • Richardus Armachanus, 1014.
  • Richborrow, 201, 222.
  • Richmond, Duke of, 333.
    • Earl of, 444, 451.
  • Richmond, 156, 157, 761, 763, 765, 768.
  • RICHMONDSHIRE, 757, 767.
  • RICINA, 1071.
  • Rickmansworth, 302.
  • Ricot, 263, 275.
  • Ridal, 811
  • Riddington Nether, 271.
  • Riding, what, 741.
  • Ridley, 560.
  • Ridleys, 848.
  • Riese, what, 870.
  • RIGIA, 999.
  • RIGIA ALTERA, 1019.
  • Rihel, 456, 459.
  • Rinnan R. 168.
  • Rinebald, 760
  • K. Edward the Confessor's Ring, 342.
  • Ringrom, Baron of, 979.
  • Ringwood, 114.
  • Ripley, 155, 715, 732.
    • Sir George found the Philo­sophers Stone, and gave 100000 l. per Annum to the Knights of Malta, 155, 732.
  • Rippon, 715, 733.
  • Riseley, 492, 789.
  • Rising, 391, 400.
  • Risingham, 850.
  • Risingho-Castle, 290.
  • Rith, 403.
  • Rithers, 714.
  • RITHOMAGUS, 403.
  • Riton, 754.
  • Rive, 178.
  • Rivers, 379, 555, 714.
  • Riverton, 233.
  • Roadgate, 732.
  • Robbers, 462.
  • Robertines, 733.
  • Rob. Curthose, 236, 611.
  • Roberts, Earl of Radnor, 587, 639.
  • Roberts Chapel, 733
  • Robin Hood's Bay, 709, 750.
  • Robinson H. 729.
  • Roch, Baron, 980.
  • Roches, 992.
  • S. Roch's hill, 180.
  • S Roch, 180.
  • Rochdale, 787.
  • Rochester, 193, 219, 850.
  • Rochford, 342.
  • The Rock, 527.
  • Rockesley, Sir R. 191.
  • Rockingam, 437.
  • Rockley, 98.
  • Rock. Savages, 563.
  • Rod, what, 748.
  • Rodam, 861.
  • Rodan, 545.
  • Rodcot-bridge, 352.
  • Roderic, 652.
  • Rodes, G. de, 470.
  • Roding, 341.
  • Rodri, 671.
  • Roe-bucks, 645.
  • Roet, what, 455, 457.
  • Roffes, 293.
  • Rogers; 49, 55.
    • Dan xxxiii, 92.
  • Rokebys, 726.
  • Rokesby, Tho. 867.
  • Rollo, 269.
  • Roll-rich Stones, 254, 268.
  • Roman J. 721.
  • Roman military ways, 240, 256, 714, 715, 732, 740, 762, 763, 815.
  • Romara, W. de, 58.
  • Romark, W. de, 447, 474.
  • Romescot, cxlvii, 298.
  • Romes-works, 204.
  • Romney, 210, 211, 223.
  • Romney old, 210.
    • Marsh, 210.
    • Sir W. 249.
  • RONA, 1071.
  • Roos s, Barons, 457, 466, 470.
  • Roose, Rob de, 390.
  • Ros, 630, 641.
  • Rosagon, 22.
  • Rosburg, 893.
  • Roscarrock, 12, 22.
  • Roscommon County, 1005.
    • Barony, 1007.
  • Ros, what, 8.
    • Barons of, 904.
  • Rosa, 945.
  • Rose, what, 22.
  • Rosaby, 477.
  • Roseberry Topping, 753, 766.
  • Rose-castle, 478, 839.
  • Rose-land, 8, 22.
  • Rose-trees, 162.
  • Ross, R. de, 754.
    • Barons of, 462.
  • R [...]ssal, 548, 553.
  • Roses, 578, 735, 740, 861.
    • Barons of, 910.
    • Earls of in Ireland, 901, 945, 948.
  • Rossels, 859.
  • Rossington-wood, 724.
  • Rothamay-castle, 944.
  • Rotheram, 7 6, 724.
    • Thomas, 273, 289, 414, 706, 724.
  • Rotherams, 289.
  • Rotherfield-Grays, 266.
  • Rothesia, 1069.
  • Rothes-Castle, 943.
  • Rothes, Earls, 929, 930, 943.
  • Rathsay-Castle, 914.
  • Rous, 50, 512, 918.
  • Rouses, 13, 375.
  • Routchester, 856.
  • Route, 932.
  • Routon, 543, 651.
  • Rouwel, 434.
  • Rowcliff, 834.
  • Rowenna, 187, 213.
  • Rowney, Tho. 265.
  • Rowte, 1018.
  • Royal Forests, 807.
  • Royston, 292, 403.
  • Ruchal-Hall, 355.
  • Rud, what, 455.
  • Rud, 781.
  • Rudheath, 562.
  • Rudston, 748.
  • Ruffe, what, 388.
  • Rugby, 501, 510.
  • Rugemount Castle, 30.
  • Rugs, Irish, 965, 1048.
  • Rughford-Abby, 490.
  • Rulos, R. de, 464.
  • St. Rumbald, 250, 281, 429.
  • Rumeley, 710.
  • Rumford, 342.
  • Rumney, 187.
  • [Page]S. Rumon, 26.
  • Rumsey, 117.
  • Runck-horn, 563.
  • Runick-characters, xcv, cxvi, 814.
  • Run-Limestone, 767.
  • Rundway-hill, 103.
  • Runae, 841, 843.
  • Runing-mead, 309.
  • P. Rupert, 746.
  • Rupibus Pet. de, 122, 123.
  • Rushbrok, 369.
  • Rushton. 434.
  • Russel, J. 31, 40, 319.
    • W. Baron Russel, 438.
    • Ralph, 238.
    • Fr. Earl of Bedford, 279, 290.
    • William Duke of Bedford, 290, 291.
  • Russels, an ancient family, 521, 528.
    • in Ireland, 996, 1014.
  • Russin, 1057.
  • Rut, 455.
  • Rutars, 858.
  • Ruthal, Th. 250.
  • Ruthen, Patr. Earl of Forth, &c. 327.
  • Ruthin, 680, 681.
  • S. Ruth's Church, 910.
  • Ruthtan, R. 687.
  • RUTLAND-SHIRE, 455, 457, 460.
    • Earl of, 456.
  • RUTUNIUM, 544, 651.
  • Rutchester, 848.
  • Ryd, 282.
  • Rye, 178, 187.
S.
  • SAbiniana Ala, 848.
  • Sabridgworth, 295.
  • SABRINA, fl, 275.
  • Sackvills, 179.
    • Baron Buckhurst, 179.
    • Earls of Dorset, 52, 55.
  • Sacro Bosco, J. de, 708.
  • Sacy-Forest, 431.
  • Sadler, Sir R. 295.
  • Saffron, 353.
  • Saint-foine, 161, 411.
  • SALENE, 288.
  • Salbies, 859.
  • Salisbury, R. Bishop of, 9 [...].
    • Rog. Bishop of, 87, 106, 257, 595.
    • W. Earl of, 93, 357.
    • Plains, 89.
    • Old, 91, 105.
    • New, 91, 107.
  • Salkeld, 832.
  • Sallustius Lucullus, lxiv.
  • Salmon-leaps, 633, 641, 942, 1010.
  • Salmon, 776, 795, 855, 900, 904, 941, 962, 1017.
    • hunting, 908.
    • breed, 941.
    • catching, 855.
  • Salt, 902, 905,
    • made of Sea-sand, 90. of Sea-water, 123.
  • Salt-ashe, 10, 20.
  • Salt-hills, 460.
  • Salt-pans, 9 [...]2.
  • Salt-pits, 516, 561.
  • Salt-stones, 775.
  • Salt-springs, 516, 518, 561.
  • How to make Salt, 518, 524, 561.
  • Salters-load, 437.
  • Saltess. 13.
  • Saltfleet-haven, 479.
  • Saltfletby, 479.
  • Saltons, Barons of Abernethy, 944.
  • Saltry, 423.
  • Salt-springs, 516, 517, 561.
  • Salston, 406.
  • Saltwiches, 561.
  • Saltwood, 209.
  • Salwarp, fl. 518.
  • Salwaynes, 741, 751.
  • SAMAROBRIVA, 301.
  • Samphier, 204.
  • Sampier, 557.
  • Sampson, 285.
  • Samuel, P. 332.
  • Sanbriock, from whence deriv'd, 980.
  • Sanctuary, where erected, 738.
  • The Sand, Nottinghamshire, 484.
  • Sandal-castle, 710.
    • kirk, 726.
  • Sanderson, Bishop, 477, 724.
  • Sandes, Barons de, 124.
  • Sandfords-well, 612.
  • Sandgate-castle, 210.
  • Sandiacre, 492.
  • Sandon, 531.
  • Sands, Earl of Feversham, 220.
  • Lord Sands, 124.
  • Sandihead, 958.
  • Sandwich, 187, 202, 203, 222.
    • Earls of, 222, 333.
  • De Sandwico, a Family, 203.
  • Sandy, 288, 289.
  • Sandys, Sir Edw. 279, 803, 804.
  • Sangues loo, 176.
  • Sanham-castle, 128.
  • Santon, 41.
  • Sapcots, 424.
  • Sapels, 984.
  • Sapperton, 250.
  • Sapple, 419, 425.
  • Saracens, 3.
  • Saracens-head, 711.
  • Saragosa, 106.
  • Sarden great, 537.
  • Sarsfelds, 996
  • Sarisburiensis, Joh. 85.
  • Sarmatae, 792
  • Sarn Helen, 656, 661.
  • SARNIA, 1108.
  • Saronidae, xv.
  • Sarsden-stones, 151.
  • Sathbregia, 780.
  • Savages, 563, 1016.
  • Savaren, fl. 980.
  • Savaricus, 63.
  • Savenby, 505.
  • Savils, Sir J. 707, 710, 728.
    • G. Marq. of Hallifax, 726.
    • Ann, 724.
    • Earls of Sussex, 183.
    • of Medly, 724
    • a numerous Family, 709.
  • Saulden, 281.
  • Saultry-Abby, 288.
  • Sauhquer-castle, 907, 910.
  • Saunders, E. 624, 627.
  • Savoy, P. 176, 178, 191, 317, 764.
  • Saxham, 369.
  • Saxon Alphabet, cxxxviii.
  • Saxons, 59, 70, 218, 221, 706, 738, 742
  • Say, Eust. de, 527.
  • Say, Barons of, 60, 188, 193, 214, 528, 577.
  • Sayn, 1113.
  • Scalby-castle, 835.
  • De Scales, Barons, 293.
    • Lords of, 376.
  • Scalmney, 1050.
  • Scarba, 1071.
  • Scarborough, 749, 765.
  • Scarrs, what, 493.
  • Scarsdale, ib.
    • Earls of, 497.
  • Sceaft, 48.
  • Sceat, what, 61.
  • Sceorstan, 253, 269, 523.
  • Sceilcester, 853.
  • Scipio Africanus, 200.
  • Sciredun, 28.
  • Schorburgh, 738.
  • Sclover Manour, 178.
  • Scordium, 409.
  • Scot, Michael, 827.
    • Joh. E. of Hunt. 426, 493, 566.
  • Scoteney, 471.
  • Scots, a Family, 209.
  • Scotland subject to the A. B. of York
    • formerly, 719
    • its boundary, where, 763.
  • Scots destroy'd Pendragon-castle, 728, 762.
    • serviceable to the French, 943.
    • beaten, 777.
  • Scots-hall, 209.
  • Scouts, 897.
  • Scratchbury, 105.
  • Scremby, W de, 465.
  • Screvens, 715.
  • Scringers, 953.
  • Scrivelby, 470.
  • Scroby, 485.
  • Scroops, 88, 489.
  • Scrope, R. le, 489, 722, 760.
    • W. Earl of Wilts, 99.
    • E. of Sunderland, 489.
  • Scropes, Lords, 489, 760, 784.
  • Scudamores, 578.
  • Scurvy-grass, 189, 215.
  • Scylly Islands, 5.
  • Sodorensis Episcopus, 1057.
  • Scythians, why so call'd, cxxiv.
  • Sea, depth of, 946.
  • Sea-brook, 236, 246.
  • Sea-coal, what, 771.
  • Sea-liverwort, 641.
  • Seals, when first us'd in England, 345.
  • Sea-calves, 168, 752, 753.
  • A Seaman fed with raw Fish, 752.
  • The Seame, 1113.
  • Seasdon, 536.
  • Seaton, 33, 40, 192.
  • Seavenshale, 848.
  • Sebba, 315.
  • Seberht, 308, 314.
  • Sebert, 317, 404.
  • Secandunum, 507.
  • Seckinton, 507, 516.
  • Seffrid, 168.
  • SEGELOCUM, 480, 484.
  • Seg-hill, 858.
  • SEGODUNUM, ib.
  • SEGONTIACI, 77, 123.
  • SEGONTIUM, 665.
  • Segonax, 186.
  • Segrave, 448.
    • John de, 209.
    • Gilb. de, 330.
    • Stephen, 424.
    • Nich. 452, 506.
  • Segraves, 447, 506.
  • Seimor, Sir Th. 240.
    • Roger, 61.
    • Edward, 597.
  • Seimours, 597.
  • Seincler, Barons, 927.
  • Seinclers, 948.
  • Seiont, fl. 662.
  • Sel, 111, 126.
  • Selaby, 774.
  • Selby, 722, 736.
  • Selbrittenden hundr. 211.
  • SELGOVAE, 905.
  • Selkirk, 894.
  • Selscomb, 182.
  • Selsey, 168.
  • Selwood, 62, 69, 104.
  • Semarcs, 438.
  • Semour Pool, 759.
  • Sempil, 918.
  • Sempringham, 464.
  • Sena. 1113.
  • Seneca's Ʋsury in Britain, 366.
  • Seneschals of Ireland, 982.
  • Sentclers, 1074.
  • Sentleger, 192.
  • SENUS, fl 999.
  • Sequana, 379.
  • Serf's-inch, 949.
  • Sergius Orata, 350.
  • Serjeaux, 209.
  • Serk, 1110.
  • Serpent-stones, 72, 751, 765
  • Servanus, 733.
  • Session in Scotland, 891.
  • SETANTII, 665.
  • SETEIA, 557.
  • Set-Isles, 1110.
  • Setons, 897, 902, 858.
    • Earls of Dumfermling, 927.
  • Setta, what, 43.
  • Sevenburgenses, 865.
  • Seven-mile-dyke, 407.
  • Seven-night, 379.
  • Seven oke, 190, 215.
  • Sevenok, Sir W. 189, 214.
  • Seven-stones, 20.
  • Severn River, 231, 233, 245, 529, 649.
  • SEVERIA, 91, 106.
  • Severus, Emp. lxx, 718.
  • Seward, John, 596.
  • Sexburga, 195.
  • Sexwulph, 411, 436, 519.
  • Seymour, Jane, 61.
    • Dukes of Somerset, 51, 61, 76, 83.
    • Earls, 304, 306.
    • Henry, 78.
    • of Castle-cary, 444.
  • Seymours, 859.
  • Sezay, 756.
  • Shafts, 2.
  • Shaftsbury, 48.
    • Earls of, 54.
  • Shakespear, W. 512.
  • Shanon-river, 983, 999.
  • Shap, 816.
  • Sharnburn, 391, 399.
  • Sharp, A. B of York, 726.
  • Sharpnote, 128.
  • Shaston, 53.
  • Shavington, 561.
  • Sheafield, 706, 723.
  • Sheals, 851.
  • Sheaths, what, 562.
  • Sheep, long-neck'd, 238.
    • with six Horns, 1007.
  • Sheerness, 219, 229
  • Sheffields Barons, 473, 766.
  • Sheldons, 239, 249, 268, 274.
  • Shelford, 288, 483, 488.
  • Shelley, 172.
  • Shelsey, 528.
  • Shelton, 372, 384.
  • Shene, 157, 310.
  • Shengay, 403.
  • Shenton, 349.
  • Shepey-Island, 194, 219.
  • Sheriff, what, 457, 893.
  • Sherry-hutton, 755.
  • Shillingston, 49, 54.
  • Shin, fl. 957.
  • Shingle-hall, 295.
  • Shingles, 129.
  • Shipston, 499.
  • Shipton, 542.
  • Shipward, 73.
  • Shipway, 210, 222.
  • Shirburn, 47, 48, 54, 168, 267, 712, 730.
  • Shirleys, 173, 424, 491, 510.
  • Shirwood-forest, 481, 484.
    • William, 272.
  • Shoad, 2.
  • Shobery, 341.
  • Sholach, 557.
  • Shoreham, 173.
  • Shorn, 290.
  • Shotwick, 560.
  • Shrawarden, 548.
  • Shrewsbury, 546, 675.
    • Dukes and Earls of, 494, 550, 554.
  • SHROPSHIRE, 539, 551.
  • Shrowsbury, 69, 79.
  • Shrubsal, 6.
  • Shugbury, 499.
  • Shurland, 195.
  • SIADAE, 1110.
  • SIAMBIS, 1113.
  • Sibertoste, 441.
  • Sibton-Abby, 288, 374.
  • Sicily, 127, 207.
  • Siddey, Sir W. 194.
  • Sideman, 415.
  • Sidenham, 59.
  • Sidmanton, 126.
  • Sidmouth, 33, 40.
  • Sidnacester, 473, 480.
  • Sidnam-wells, 165.
  • Sidney, Barons, 139, 191, 219, 454.
    • Henry, 191.
    • Sir Philip, 315.
    • Sir Robert, 611.
    • Frances, 319.
  • SIGDELES, 1110.
  • Sigebert, 376, 381, 856.
  • Sigga, 853.
  • Silbury, 98, 111.
  • SILIMNUS, 1050.
  • K. Sill, 111.
  • SILLINAE, 1110.
  • Silly Islands, 1049.
  • Silt, 459.
  • Silverfield, 87.
  • Silver-mines at Ilfarcomb, 42.
  • SILURES, 77, 232, 574, 622.
  • SILURA, 1040.
  • Simplares, 835.
  • Sinhous, 824.
  • SINNODUNUM, 275.
  • Sinodun, 139.
  • Sinots, 992.
  • SINUS SALUTARIS, 740, 751.
  • Sion Nunnery, 310.
  • Siplegh, 28.
  • Siricius, 372.
  • Sirigi, 675, 678.
  • Sisingherst, 211.
  • Sisters Kirks, 740.
  • Siston-house, 248.
  • SITOMAGUS, 283, 395.
  • Sitsils, 574.
  • Sittingbourn, 195, 217, 218, 219.
  • Siver's Mount, 718.
  • Siward, 425, 610, 614, 866.
  • Skeffington, 448.
  • A Skeleton above nine Foot long, 164.
  • Skelton, 752.
  • Skellingthorp, 478.
  • Skengrave, 752.
  • Skerrys, 461.
  • Skiddaw, 822.
  • Skie, 1072.
  • Skinfrith-castle, 595.
  • Skipsey, 740, 748.
  • Skipton, 710, 7 [...]8.
  • Skipwiths, 447, 472.
  • [Page]Skirlaw, 737, 775, 741, 777.
  • Skrekingham, 465.
  • Slains, 955.
  • Slane, riv. 987.
    • Barons of, 997.
  • Slates, 438.
  • Slaugham, 173.
  • Slaughden, 374.
  • Slebach, 630.
  • Sleford, 465.
  • Sleg, what, 692.
  • Slego, 1005.
  • Sleiew Bloemy-hills, 986.
  • Slew-gallen, 1019.
  • Sligah-castle, 1021.
  • Slingesby-castle, 755.
    • Sir H. 716.
  • Smaltbridge, 371.
  • Smewe, 732.
  • Smerwick, 977.
  • Smith, 166.
    • Will. 262, 274.
    • Sir Tho. xxxii, 1016.
    • Bishop of Carlisle, 813, 841.
  • Smiths, 561.
  • Smithy-rent, 802.
  • Snailwell, 368.
  • Snake-eggs, 684.
  • Snake-stones, 684.
    • none in Ireland, 965.
  • Snath, 760.
  • Snaudonia, 663.
  • Snite, fl. 483.
  • S [...]ot-hill castle, 574.
  • S [...]owden Mountains, 587, 657, 663, 673.
    • Forest, 663.
  • Soar, fl. 445.
  • Socburn, 774.
  • Sodales Augustal. 348.
  • Sodbury, 237.
    • Chipping, 248.
  • Sodor, 1071.
  • Soham, 410.
  • Soke-liberty, 359.
  • Soland-geese, 897.
  • Soldurii, xxii.
  • Solensians, 649.
  • Solente, 122, 127.
  • Sollom-moss batile, 834.
  • SOLONIA, 573.
  • Solway, 907.
  • Solyhill, 505.
  • Somerly, 376.
  • Somerset, Duke of Beaufort, 528, 603.
    • Earls and Marquesses of Worcester, 522, 528.
  • SOMERSET-SHIRE, 57, 76, 83, 805.
  • Somersham, 422.
  • Somerton, 57.
  • Somervill, Baron, 915.
  • Somerys, 239, 528.
  • Sopwell, 301.
  • SORBIODUNUM, 91.
  • Soure, fl. 481.
  • Soureby, 756.
  • South, 271.
  • Southam, 499.
  • Southampton, 116, 132.
    • Earls of, 128, 134.
  • South-Esk, 938.
    • Hold, 41.
    • Over, 173.
    • Tine, 836, 847.
  • Southwark, 160, 165, 322, 323, 334.
  • Southwold, 374.
  • Southwell, 483, 488.
    • Sir Rich. 386.
    • Sir Robert, 247, 386, 489.
  • Southwells, 247, 286, 489.
  • Southy-bank, 460.
  • Sow, fl. 531.
  • Spadiards, who, 3.
  • Spalding, 460.
    • Pet. 863.
  • Spaldwick, 410, 424.
  • Spaws in Lincolnsh, 476.
    • Knaresbrough, 733.
    • Beverly, 744.
    • Brough, 812.
    • Birkbeckfells, 811.
  • Speech-court, 245.
  • Speechley, 525.
  • Spelhurst, 216.
  • Spe [...]man, Sir H. 38, 401.
    • Sir Cl. 40 [...].
  • Spelwell-mount, 432.
  • Spencer, Earl of Sunderland, 510.
    • Glocester, 241.
    • Glamorg. 241, 614.
    • Barons of Wormleighton, 433, 499, 510.
    • Edmund, 319.
  • Spene, 142.
  • Speneys, 503.
  • Spey, fl. 943, 955.
  • Speyney-castle, 943.
  • Sphen, what, 365.
  • Spigurnel, what, 172.
  • Spilmans, 493.
  • SPINAE, 142.
  • Spineham-lands, 142.
  • Spittle-fields, 334.
    • in the street, 470.
    • on Stanmore, 763.
  • Sponte D. 450.
  • Spot, Ulfr. 533.
  • Spring, bituminous, 543.
    • never dry, 79.
    • petrifying, 443, 715, 733.
    • ebbing and flowing, 612, 616, 620, 622, 688, 691, 741, 748, 749.
  • Spurnhead, 740, 747.
  • Stablesian-Horse, 376, 381, 388.
  • Stack-pool-Bother, 640.
  • Stafford, 531, 538.
    • Earls of, 281, 370, 535, 536, 540, 543.
  • Staffords, 36, 46, 100, 215, 280, 282, 424, 431, 434, 438, 440, 536, 547, 565, 580, 592, 749, 992.
  • Stafford-shire, 527, 535.
  • Stags, in Italy, &c. 208.
  • Stainbrough, 728.
  • Stainings, 109.
  • Stamford, 34, 439, 463.
    • Courtney, 41.
    • Baron, 463.
  • Standard, what, 756.
    • bearers, 343.
    • hill, 176.
  • Stanbridge, 711.
  • Standish, 789, 802.
  • Standon, 295.
  • Standrope, 773.
  • Stanhops, 483, 488, 497.
  • Stanemore, 763, 773.
  • Stanes, 309, 32 [...].
  • Stanford-bridge, 736, 744.
  • Stanford [...]ivers, [...]42.
  • Stanlaw, 560.
  • Stanleys, 422, 429, 560, 681, 790, 794, 864.
    • Earls of Derby, 496, 498, 531, 548, 688.
  • Stanmore, 533.
  • Stansted, 353.
  • Stanton Drew, 79, 81.
  • Stantons, 491.
  • Stanwell, 309.
  • Stanwicks, 142, 833, 835.
  • Stanwig, 762.
  • The Staple, what, 120.
  • Staple-Island,
  • Stapledon, W. 260, 272.
  • Stapleton, Sir R. 731, 762.
  • Statues, 261, 759.
  • Statute of Merton, 158
    • de Marlborough, 98
  • Stavelys, 493.
  • Staughtons, 161.
  • Steanford, 271, 481.
  • Steeds-dike, 424.
  • Stening, 173.
  • Steort, what, 5.
  • Step-mother's ill will, 45.
  • K. Stephen, 120, 140, 195, 200, 285, 375.
  • Stepholm, 1049.
  • Sterborrow castle, 160.
  • Sterling-stewartry, 919.
    • town, 958.
    • mony, 922.
  • Stert, a Promont. 28.
    • point, 58.
  • Stevenhaugh, 294.
  • Stewards, 1074.
  • Stewards, Earls of Lichfield, 539.
    • Dukes of Richmond, 768.
  • Stewarts, its rise, 930, 942, 946.
    • Rob, 914.
    • Sir James, 913.
    • Sheriff of Buthe, 914.
    • Earls of Lenox, 918.
  • Stews, when prohibited, 322.
  • Stibium, where found, 322.
  • Stigand, 494, 168.
  • Stilico, lxxxiv.
  • Stilton, 424.
  • Stipperston's hill, 543.
  • Stippers hull, 507.
  • Stock, J. 219.
    • Fish, 739.
    • holm, 1050.
    • port, 563, 565.
  • Stock, 483.
  • Stoke Canon, 40.
    • Curcy, 58, 287.
    • dry, 455.
    • Fleming, 29.
    • dabernoun, 156.
    • Gifford, 238.
    • under Hamden, 60.
    • Pogeis, 279, 283, 447
  • Stokesley, 753.
  • Stonar, 200, 221, 222.
  • Stone, H. 478.
    • End, 211.
    • in Staffordshire, 530
  • Stoneham, 118.
  • Stonehenge, 94, 95, 108, 109.
  • Stonehouse, W. 497.
  • Stoneley, 424, 511.
  • Stonestreet, 161.
  • Stone-heaps, 588.
  • Stones of various shapes, 72, 237, 716, 733, 737, 753, 758, 767, 808.
  • Ston-hive, 953.
  • Stonor, 266.
  • Stony street, 210.
  • Stort fl. 296.
  • Stortford-Bishops, 296, 305.
  • Stour fl. 48, 89, 196. 352, 367.
  • Stourmere, 370.
  • Stourminster, 48.
  • Stourmouth, 200
  • Stourtons, 47, 89.
  • Stow, Jo. 325, 866.
    • in Suff. 372.
  • Stow, 12, 240, 250, 282, 472, 479.
    • Bardolf, 400.
  • Stowborough, 54.
  • Stowey, 79.
  • Straban, 1020.
  • Stradlings, 87, 609, 612, 614.
  • Strangbow, R. 282.
  • Strangford, 1014.
  • Strangways, 46, 753.
  • Stratelwyd, 671.
  • Stratfleur, 641.
  • Stratford-stony, 281, 285.
    • Longton, 340.
    • on Avon, 502.
    • John de, 502.
  • Strath-bolgy, 944, 953.
  • Strath divern, 955.
  • Strath-ern, 929, 955.
  • Strath-Navern, 947.
  • [...], 897.
  • Stratton, 13, 23, 288.
  • Stream-works, 2.
  • The Street, 356, 445.
  • Streethy, 539.
  • Streeton, ibid.
  • Stretton, 479, 511, 537, 544
  • Streetwel, 217.
  • Strelleys, 484.
  • Strenham, 521.
  • Strongbow, 529, 596, 633, 991, 996.
  • Stroud, 236, 247.
  • Struthers, 928.
  • Stuarts, Dukes of Camb. 416
  • Stubham, 7 [...]4, 731.
  • Stubbing, J. 271.
  • STUCCIA fl. 642.
  • Studley, 103.
  • Stuffa. 129.
  • Stukeley, Tho. 996.
  • Stump, 87.
  • Stunsfield, 271.
  • Sturbridge-fair, 407.
  • Sturton, Jo, 60.
  • Stutfal-castle, 210, 223.
  • Subterraneous Trees, 8 [...]2.
    • Noises, 611, 616.
    • Leaves, 693.
    • Basins, 749.
  • Succinum, 942.
  • Sudbroke, 597.
  • Sudbury, 370.
    • Simon, 198.
  • Sudcote-steell, 747.
  • Sudleys, 239, 504.
  • Sueno, 31, 187, 386, 433, 472.
  • Suer, what, 740.
  • Suerby, 740.
  • Suessiones, 58.
  • Suetonius Paulinus, Propraetor in Bri­tain, li, 307, 311, 366, 666, 673, 6 [...]5.
  • Suffolk, Thomas Earl of, 333.
  • SUFFOLK, 367, 376, 377, 388.
    • Dukes and Earls of, ibid.
  • Suidhelmus, 373.
  • Suire fl. 981, 983, 991.
  • Suleby, 439.
  • SULLONIACAE, 305.
  • Sulphur-well, 733.
  • Sum of 8l 13 s in Edward II's [...] equal to 80l now, 53.
  • Summerford, 99.
  • Sunderland, 784.
    • high, 726.
    • Pet. ibid.
  • Sunniggewel, 137.
  • Sunning, 144.
  • Suria dea, 848.
  • Surley-boy, 1018.
  • Sur-Teis, 857.
  • Surrey, 153.
    • Earls of, 160.
    • Vicount of, 158.
  • Susa, 68.
  • Sussex, 165, 167, 179.
    • Earls of, 179, 180, 181, 183.
  • Sutcliff, 327.
  • Suth, what, 153.
  • Suthbury-hill, 110.
  • Sutherland, 947.
    • Earls of, ibid.
  • SUTHRY, 153, 161.
    • E. of, 160, 166
  • Sutterton, 460.
  • Sutton-Kings, 281.
    • Colefield, 505.
    • Prior, 26.
    • Herefordsh. 577.
    • Vautort, 26.
    • Surry, 154.
    • Cambridgsh. 415
    • Derbysh. 493.
    • Dr. John, 817.
    • Rich. 274.
    • Thomas, 333.
    • Sir Rich. 529.
    • Ave. sham, 483, 529, 535.
    • Barons, 557.
    • in Ireland, 990.
  • Swaffham, 393.
  • Swafton, 475.
  • Swain-mote, 245.
  • Swale, 195, 760.
  • The Swallow, 156.
  • Swane, 2 6, 328.
  • Swanescomb, 187, 190, 216.
  • Swanpole, 468.
  • Swansewellpool, 506.
  • Swansey, 614, 617.
  • Swansey Priory, 403.
  • Swayne, 251.
  • Sweating-sickness, 547.
  • Sweno, 343.
  • Swerdes-delf, 424.
  • Swift fl. 443.
  • Swinborn, 852.
  • Swine-pennies, 484.
  • Swinford-Kings, 537.
  • Swinton, 724.
  • S. Swithin, 119, 274.
  • The Swomp, 219.
  • Swonifield, 23.
  • Sympathies and Antipathies, 751.
  • Synod about Celibacy of the Clergy, 87.
    • to suppress the Pelagian Here­sie, 641.
    • about Easter, 751, 766.
    • at Finchdale, 783.
T.
  • TAchmelin, 529.
  • Tackle for the Navy, 43.
  • Tackley, 271.
  • Tadbury-walk, 256.
  • Tadcaster, 714, 752.
  • Tadmerton, 269.
  • Taf, the name of many Welsh Rivers, 100, 610, 625.
  • Tahmelio-castle, 987.
  • Taiesborough, 385.
  • Tain, 955.
  • Tair-ponte, 430.
  • TAIZALI, 941.
  • Talbois Earl of Anjou, 462.
  • Talbot, John, the first Earl of Shrews­bury of that Name, 549.
    • Sir Tho. 237.
    • George E. of Shrewsbury, 485, 550.
    • Sir Gilb. 518, 524.
    • Charles Duke of Shrewsb. and Marq. of Alton, 554.
  • [Page]Talbots, a renowned Family, 518, 545, 549, 577.
    • Earls of Shrewsbury, 279, 485, 534, 706, 723.
    • Vicounts Lisle, 139
    • of Grafton, 550.
    • Thomas, cxcvi.
    • John, 981, 992, 996.
  • Talcham-castle, 623.
  • Taleboys Ivo, 805.
  • Talgarth-mountains, 589.
  • Taliasim, 647.
  • Tal-lhin, 468.
  • Talmaches, 371.
  • Tamar, 14.
    • River, 10, 13.
  • TAMARA, ibid.
  • Tame, 529.
  • Tame and Isis, 263, 264, 275
  • Tame, John, 250.
  • Tamerworth, 13.
  • TAMESIS, 264, &c.
  • Tamworth, 529, 537.
  • TANATOS, 200.
  • Tanet riv. 651.
  • Tanfield, 760.
  • T [...], xxx.
  • Tanistry, 1043.
  • Tankervil, Earls of, 267.
  • Tantallon-castle, 896.
  • TAODUNUM, 937
  • Taprobane, 963.
  • Tarbar, 933.
  • Tarbarth, 947, 952.
  • Tarbat, Vicount of, 956.
  • Tarf fl 952.
  • Tarrent, 49.
  • TARVEDRUM, pro. 949.
  • Tarvus, what, 950.
  • Tasc, what, lxxxviii, lxxxix, xc. 297.
  • Tates, 1010.
  • Tate, Fr. clxvii
  • Tathaius, 597.
  • Tatteshall, 470, 478.
  • Tavistoke, 26, 38.
  • Taunton, 61.
  • Taurica Chersonesus, xxiv
  • Taurinus, 719.
  • Tauropolia, what, 315.
  • TAUS, fl. 929.
  • Taw fl. 929.
  • Tawstoke, 34.
  • Tawton, ibid.
  • Taximagulus, 186.
  • Tay fl. 935.
  • Tearnes, what, 544.
  • Teave, River, 25.
  • Tebay, 811.
  • Tees, 771, 773, 774.
  • Tegaingl, what, 688, [...]89.
  • Tegania, 688.
  • Teifidale, 893.
  • Teigne fl. 29.
  • Teignmouth, burnt by the French, 39.
  • Teignton, Bishops, 29.
  • S. Teiliau, 610.
  • Teine, river, 534-
  • Teivi, river, 621, 641.
  • Temd, river, 541.
  • Teme, river, 527.
  • Temebury, ibid.
  • Teise, fl. 749.
  • Temesford, 288.
  • Templars, 902.
  • Temple, Bellona's, 718.
  • Temple-brough, 723
    • Newsome, 729.
  • Temp [...]es, a Family, 282.
  • Temple-Bruer, 465.
  • Temple of Diana, 600.
  • Tenbigh, 629.
  • Tenderden, 212.
  • Tenderness, a rare example of it, 520.
  • Tenham, 196.
  • Terie, 1071.
  • Tering 172.
  • Terminus-Temple, lxxiv.
  • Terminus-Deus, 919, 921, 958.
  • Ter-Ven, what, 399.
  • Tern river, 544.
  • Terricus, 406.
  • Terringham, 282, 285.
  • TESIS, 771.
  • Tesseraick-work, 247.
  • Test, river, 116.
  • Testudo, xli, xlvii.
  • Tetbury castle, 86.
  • Tetbury, 249.
  • Tetnall, 529, 535.
  • Teutobochus, 278
  • Teutomarus, 278.
  • Teutones, 277.
  • Tew-great, 269.
  • Tewkesbury, 233, 245, 248.
    • Nicholas de, 29.
  • Teyrn, what, 628.
  • Thames, Riv. 99, 149, 157, 241, 625.
    • mouth, 342.
  • Thanes, xli, xlviii, 891, 930.
  • Thanet, 196, 200, 221.
    • Earls of, 813.
  • Tharlefield, 293.
  • Tharlethorp, 747.
  • Thaxted, 345.
  • Thelwall, 563.
  • Thelley, 502.
  • Thelisford, 502.
  • Theobalds or Tibbalds, 296, 305.
  • Theocus, 233.
  • Theodosius, 201, 314.
  • Thet, fl. 383.
  • Thetford, 383, 395.
  • Thinne, Fr. clxix.
  • Thirlestan, 894.
  • Thirewall-castle, 848.
  • Thistleworth, 310.
  • Thoke, 399.
  • Thomas of Woodstock, 243, 282, 319.
  • Thomas the Rhimer, 901.
  • Thomas-Town, 987.
  • Thompton, R. 218.
  • Thone, fl. 60.
  • Thong-castle, 471.
  • Thor, cxxx, clii, 807, 809.
  • Thoresby, R. an excellent Antiquary, xxvii, xcvi, cl, 497, 731, 814.
    • John, 721, 735.
  • Thorn, 725.
  • Thornburgh, 767.
  • Thornbury, 238, 247.
  • Thorndon, 343.
  • Thorney 123, 411, 437.
  • Thornhaugh, 438.
  • Thornhill, 709.
  • Thornton, 284, 472, 728.
  • Thorougham, 116.
  • Thorp, 359.
  • Thorps, 384.
  • Thovers, Guy, 764.
  • Thracians, 761.
  • Thrapston, 434.
  • Three Sisters, 779, 987.
  • Thribergh, 724.
  • Thrihings, clxviii.
  • Throckmortons, 503.
  • Thrusk-castle, 755.
  • THULE, 1087, 1088, &c.
  • Thurkill, 188.
  • Thurles, Viscount of, 983.
  • Thurleby, 318.
  • Thurso, 958.
  • Thurstin, 716.
  • Thwengs, 12, 752, 753, 778
  • Thyrn, fl. 389.
  • S. Tibba, 456, 459.
  • Tiberius, xliii.
  • Tibetots, 484, 489.
  • Tibiscus, fl. 530.
  • Tibury-hill, 118.
  • Ticcen-hill, 517.
  • Tichborn, 118.
  • Tichborns, ib.
  • Tichfield, 122.
  • Tichemersh, 253.
  • Ticken-hall, 517.
  • Tick-hill, 707.
  • Tides, 375.
  • Tideswell, 496.
  • Tieis, H. de, 6.
  • Tilaus, 594.
  • Tilbury, 341.
  • Till, 801.
  • Tillcols, 815.
  • Tillesly, 789.
  • Tillingham, 344.
  • Tillotson, Dr. John, A. B. of Can­terbury, 726.
  • Tilneys, 384, 392.
  • Tiltey, 345.
  • Tilthey-abby, 288.
  • Time, 3 periods of, xxxviii.
  • Tin, what, 847.
  • TINA, 771.
  • Tinbod-castle, 585.
  • Tindagel, 11.
  • Tindale, Sir W. 293.
  • Tindale, 848.
    • Adam de, 853.
  • Tindals, 437.
  • Tine, 771, 779, 785.
  • Tiningham, 902.
  • Tinmouth, 858.
    • Chronicle of, 774.
  • Tinn and Tinners, 23, 13, 19, 25, 37.
  • Tinterns, 237, 991.
  • Tio-vul-Fingacester, 483.
  • Tiperary-County, 983.
  • Tippal, 848.
  • Tiptofts, 484, 522, 978.
  • Tira, what, 22.
  • Tirconnel-County, 1019.
  • Tirels, 343.
  • Tir-Oen-County, 1 [...]19.
  • Tirrels, 115, 281, 346, 993, 998.
  • Tirwhitts, 179, 472.
  • Tisdale, T. 274.
  • Titus, Emp. lvii, 113.
  • Tiverton, 30, [...]9.
  • Tixal, 531, 538.
  • TOBIUS, fl. 621.
  • Tocester, 282, 430.
  • Toddington, 239.
  • Todeneius, 466, 477.
  • Todeney, 301.
  • Todney, R. 585.
  • Toghs, what, 1018.
  • Togodumnus, 308, 347.
  • TOLIATIS, 195.
  • Tollevilla, Ph. de, 722.
  • Tombert, 409.
  • Tome-castle, 1017.
  • Tomkins, H. 607.
  • Tommen-y-Bala, 662.
  • Tong-castle, 545.
  • Tonge-castle, 195.
  • Tongley, 551.
  • Tonsure in Ireland, 1011.
  • Topcliff, 762.
  • Topsham, 31, 40, 222.
  • Torbay, 29, 39.
  • Torbeck, 789.
  • Torch, what, 658.
  • Torgoch, 665, 667, 669, 803.
  • Toricles, Barony, 907.
  • Toriland, 28.
  • Torksey, 467, 477.
  • Torleton, 241.
  • Torneaments, 120, 295.
  • Torpichen, 905.
  • Torpul-Manour, 172.
  • Torques, what, 658, 659.
  • Torrington, 34, 41.
  • Tostius, 130.
  • Tosto, clv, clvii, clviii.
  • Totness, 28, 39.
  • Totsals, 384, 396.
  • T [...], 773.
  • Touchet, 531.
  • Toue, fl. 430.
  • TOVIUS, 339·
  • Toum, 1003.
  • Tours, M. de, 632.
  • Towchets, 563.
  • Tower-hill, 163.
  • Towridge, 34.
  • Towton, 713.
  • Towy, fl. 621.
  • Tracies, 34, 41, 239, 249.
  • Traeth-bychun, 656.
    • lyn, 653
    • mawr, 656.
  • Traffords, 788.
  • TRAJECTUS, 233, 237.
  • Trailey▪ 977.
  • Tralturon, 651, 653.
  • Trawsynydh, 662, 663.
  • Tebellius Max. Propraet. lv·
  • Treboeth, 559, 763.
  • Tredenham, 22.
  • Tredonock, 6 [...]6.
  • Trees under Ground, 561, 725, 801, 811.
  • Trefusis, what, 22.
  • Tre Garon, 641.
  • Trederman, 835.
  • Tregenie, 7, 22.
  • Tregian, 7.
  • Tregonen, 22.
  • Tregonwell, 54.
  • Tregoze, 86, 574.
  • Tregua, what, 20.
  • Trelawny, 9, 23.
  • Trelech, 627.
  • Tremains, 38.
  • Trematon, 10.
  • Trenances, what, 22.
  • Trent, fl. 47, 481, 530, 534.
  • Trentham, 530.
  • Trerice, 23.
  • Tresham, 433.
  • Tre Varthin, 678.
  • Trevigneth, 679.
  • Trevilian, 20.
  • Trevilion, 14.
  • Treurw, 671.
  • Trevyrclawdh, 587.
  • Trewarnaile, what, 3.
  • Treworge, 9.
  • Triadum Liber, xxxvii.
  • Triarii, 185.
  • Tribunitian Power, xcvii, c.
  • Trig, 43, 667.
  • Trim, 998.
  • Trimletstown, Bar. of, 997.
  • Trimontium, 430.
  • TRINOBANTES, 307, 365, 705.
  • Tripoly, 430.
  • TRIPONTIUM, 430.
  • TRISANTONIS PORTUS, 116.
  • Tritons, 374.
  • Triturrita, 430.
  • Trivet, 62.
  • Triumphal Arch, 921.
  • Troi, what, 658.
  • TROJA NOVA, 308, 310.
  • Trol, 105.
  • A Trophy, 67.
  • Trotman, S. 248.
  • TROVIS, 999.
  • Trout-Alpine, 803.
  • Troy-house, 603.
  • Trubridge, 88, 93, 105.
  • Trueardraith-bay, 8.
  • True-place, 848.
  • Trumpington, 412.
  • Trunks of Trees in the Sea, 632, 635,
  • Truro, 7, 19.
  • Trury, 285.
  • Trusbutt, 470.
  • Tryal of Ordeal, 44.
  • Tuchets, 90.
  • Tuchwic-grounds, 271.
  • Tudenhams, 375.
  • Tuddington, 288.
  • Tudenham, 233.
  • Tudwel, 671.
  • TUEROBIUS, fl. 641.
  • Tufa, 12.
  • Tuftons, E. of Thanet, 222.
  • Tuisco, xix, cxxx.
  • Tuesday, ibid.
  • Tulibardin, 929.
  • Tulket, 796.
  • Tullo, Vicount, 988.
  • Tully, R. 246.
  • Tumuli, what, 125.
  • Tunbridge, 191, 216, 279.
  • Tungri, 835.
  • Tungricans, 205.
  • TUNOCELLUM, 857.
  • Tunstall, 794.
  • Turbervills, 47, 611, 614.
  • Turbery, what, 663.
  • Turets, 545.
  • Turgot, 783.
  • Turkel, 423.
  • Turketyl, 768.
  • Turkyl, 372, 503.
  • Turlogh, 1020.
  • Turman, 301.
  • Turnacenses, 210.
  • Turnot, 301.
  • Turold, 436.
  • Turpris, 443.
  • Turstin, 529.
  • Turthill-fields, 3 [...]2.
  • Turton-chappel, 787.
    • tower, ibid.
  • Tutesbury-castle, 534.
  • Tutts, 999.
  • Tuxford, 489.
  • Twedale, Sheriffs of, 895.
  • Twede fl. 86 [...], 894.
  • Twedesdale, ibid.
  • Twift fl. 192.
  • Twr Bronwen, 657.
  • Tydd, 475.
  • Ty gwin, 623.
  • Tylney-smeeth, 392, 400.
  • Tyrants, thirty, lxxii.
  • Tyrrels, 115, 284, 285.
  • Tywisog, what, 686.
V
  • V Changed into M in Brit. 939.
  • Vaccarii, what, 739.
  • VACOMAGI, 924, 925, 943.
  • Vacuna, 365.
  • Vidimon, a Lake, 917.
  • Vaenor, 593.
  • VAGNIACAE, 192.
  • Valectus, what, 739.
  • Vale Crucis Monast. 681.
  • Vale, riv. 7.
  • [Page]Vale of Bucks, 28 [...], 284.
  • Vale-Royal, 501.
  • Valentia, Aud. de, 319.
    • Will. de, 142, 319, 4 [...], 633.
    • Baron de, 977.
  • Valences in Ireland, 992.
  • Valentine raises Disturbances in Brit. lxxxi.
  • Valentinian Emp. lxxx.
  • Valesii for Valerii, 1.
  • VALLVM, cviii, cxii, 778.
  • Valoinies, 373.
  • Valtort, 10, 20, 26.
  • Valvasors, what, lxxii, lxxvi, 712.
  • Vanara, Queen, 952.
  • Vandals, cviii.
  • Vandal, riv. [...]58.
  • VANDELEIRIA, 406.
  • VARARIS, Murray, 943.
  • Varia, what, 687, 689.
  • VARIS, ibid.
  • Vavasors, 712, 721.
  • Vaughan, R. 671, 693.
  • Vaulx, Nic. 434, 778.
  • Vawtort's Home, [...]0.
  • Ubbanford, 862.
  • Ublogahel, 1019.
  • Uch, what, 847.
  • Uchel, what, 8.
  • Uchelogoed, 671.
  • Uchiltrey-castle, 914.
    • Barons of, ibid.
  • Udecester, 237.
  • Udecot, 546.
  • VECTA, 127.
  • Vectius Bolanus Propraetor, lv.
  • VECTURIONES, 925.
  • VEDRA, 775.
  • VELABRI, 977.
  • Vellocatus, 703.
  • Venables, 275, 561, 563, 565.
  • VENANTODUNUM, 421.
  • VENEDOTIA, 650.
  • VENETI, ibid.
  • VENETICAE INSULAE, 1114.
  • Venice, 709.
  • Venis, 238.
  • VENNICNIUM Prom, 1019, 1021
  • VENNICNII, ibid.
  • Vennyton-bridge, 40.
  • Venomous Creatures not to be met with in Ireland, 965.
    • nor the Isle of Man, 1062.
    • nor Garnsey, 1108.
  • VENTA BELGARUM, 118.
    • ICENORUM, 385.
    • SILURUM, 596, 597.
  • Venutius, 703.
  • Veranius, li.
    • defeated, 573.
  • Verbeia, 713.
  • Verbenae, 785.
  • Verdons, 443, 447, 506, 534, 539, 577, 1010.
  • Vere, Fr. and Horat 267, 268.
    • Robert de, 251, 268, 354.
    • Aubry de, 350.
    • Joanna, 161.
    • Alberic de, 267.
    • John, 29.
    • Earls of Oxford, 267, 268, 275, 407, 996.
  • Vergivian-Sea, 963.
  • VERLUCIO, 89, 104, 105.
  • Verneys, 502.
  • VERNICONES, 939.
  • VERNOLIUM, 290.
  • VERNOMETUM, 440, 446, 447, 448, 454, 458, 466, 486.
  • Vernons, 36, 494, 545, 561.
  • VEROLAMIUM, 296, 305.
  • VERTERAE, 806, 812.
  • Verulam, 296, 297, 305.
  • Vesceys, 189, 467, 754, 775, 860, 989.
  • Vespasian the Emperor in Britain, xlvi, lvi, 113, 122, 129.
  • Vetusians, 196.
  • Veturius for Vetusius, 1.
  • Uffa, 365.
  • Uff-kines, 366.
  • Ufford, 373.
    • John, 192, 217.
    • Robert de, 373, 375, 471, 1007.
  • Uffords, 322, 408.
  • Vicecomites, what, clxxvi, 323.
  • Vicounts, when first brought into Scot­land, 892, 896
  • Vicegerent of Britain, vii, xxli.
  • Victores, a Rom. Cohort, 201.
  • VICTORIA, 365, 692, 899, 958.
  • Victorinus, Governour of Britain lxxxv.
  • VICUS MALBANUS, 561.
  • VIDOGARA, 911.
  • VIDUA fl. 1021.
  • Vignones, 231.
  • Villa, what, 368.
  • VILLA FAUSTINI, 352, 368.
  • Villages, 520, 526.
  • Villers, 286, 333, 5 [...]4, 680.
  • Villiers, 216, 448.
  • Villula, J. de, 68.
  • S. Vincent's Rock, 75, 248.
  • VINDOGLADIA, 49.
  • VINDOLANA, 856.
  • VINDOMORA, 857.
  • VINDONUM, 124.
  • VINDERIUS fl. 1016.
  • Vines, when first in England, 124.
    • why none in Ireland, 965.
  • Vineyards in England, 231, 245.
  • VINOVIUM, 775.
  • Violent Storms, 39.
  • Vipont, Rob. de, 278, 651, 707.
  • Viponts, 837.
  • Vipseys, what, 741, 748, 749.
  • Virius Lupus Legate and Propraetor in Britain, lxxi, 713, 761.
  • VIROCONOVIUM, 622.
  • VIROSIDUM, 833.
  • VIRVEDRUM, 949.
  • Le Viscont, John, 860.
  • Visi-Gothi, 149.
  • Visi-Saxones, 150.
  • Vitae or Witae, 134.
  • Viterinus, 708.
  • Vitsan, 208.
  • Ulcomb, 191.
  • Uleigh, 237.
  • Ulestanston, 546.
  • Uliarus, 1115.
  • Ulles-water, 803.
  • Ulmetum, 754.
  • Ulphus, 720.
  • Ulpius Marcellus, Propraetor, lxviii.
  • Ulster, 1007.
    • Earls of 1021.
  • Ulysses never in Britain, xxxvi, 792.
    • [...] 's Altars, 925.
  • Umbrae, what, 589.
  • Umfranvils, 465, 832, 854, 855.
  • Umpires, 787.
  • Uneslaw, 298.
  • Universities, formerly called Studies, 258, 260.
  • VODIAE, 979.
  • Voelas, 679, 683, 684.
  • Voisy, J. 505, 513.
  • VOLANTIUM, 825.
  • VOLUBA, 7, 22.
  • VOLUNTII, 1007.
  • Vortigern, 187, 213, 307, 314, 586, 589.
  • Vortimer, 194, 200, 215, 218, 221, 468. 586.
  • De Voto, 9 [...]1.
  • Uphaven, 111.
  • Upland-men, 408.
  • Uppingham, 455, 457.
  • Upsall, 747.
  • Upton, 436.
  • Uraights, 1018.
  • Ure river, 715, 759.
  • Uren, 691.
  • Uresby, 477.
  • URICONIUM, 544, 545, 552.
  • Urie, 953,
  • Urmston, 804.
  • Urquhart, 947.
  • Ursa major, 943.
  • Ursula and the 11000 Virgins. 13, 144
  • Ursus, 520, 522, 525.
  • Ushant, 1113.
  • Ushers in Ireland, 996.
  • Usk river, 589, 592, 598, 599.
  • Uskebah, 965, 1048.
  • US-OCONA, 545.
  • Utburrow, 985.
  • Utcester, 534.
  • Uther Pendragon, 12, 151, 298. 812.
  • Uthred, 776.
  • Vuedal, 121.
  • Vulfald, 530, 531, 538.
  • UXANTISSA, 1113.
  • Uxbridge, 309, 325.
  • Uxellodunum, 8.
  • Vyrnwy, 587.
  • UZELLA, 8, 58, 62.
  • Uzellum, 906.
W
  • WAbridge, 419, 425.
  • Wachopdale, 910.
  • Wada, 751, 791.
  • Wades, 751, 848.
  • Wadebridge, 23.
  • Wadham, Nic. 262, 274.
  • Wahulls, 285.
  • Wainfleet, 408, 472.
    • Will. 261, 471.
  • Wakefield, 710, 727.
  • Wake, Lords of, 431, 433, 463, 739.
  • Wakes, 29, 60, 290, 431, 464, 476, 477.
  • Walbrook, 312.
  • Walcher, Theob. 779.
  • Walchervil, Lords of, 484.
  • Waldcotfield, 72.
  • Waldebeofs, 590.
  • Walden-Saffron, 352.
  • Waldeof, 301, 866.
    • Earl of Huntingdon, &c. 122, 423, 425, 439.
  • Waldgraves, 79, 371.
  • WALES, clxviii, 573, 583, 566, 590, 695.
    • North, 649.
    • South, 573.
    • West, 1, 621.
  • Walesborough, 13.
  • S. Walefy, 254.
  • Waleton, 372.
  • Waley, 791.
  • Walford, 580.
  • Walfleet Oysters, 345, 350, 356.
  • Walker, Ob. 728.
  • Wall, a Village, 530, 537, 580.
  • Wall of Hadrian, 919.
    • Antoninus Pius, ib.
    • Rom. in Scotl. 906, 921, 958.
    • Forts upon it, 959.
  • Walls-end, 857.
  • Walland-Marsh, 223.
  • Wallbery, 353.
  • Wallingford, 139, 151.
  • Walleran, 520.
  • Wallerond, 575.
  • Wallers, 103, 180, 278.
  • Walloons, 221.
  • Wallops, 117.
  • Wallot, 344.
  • Wallwort, 352.
  • Walmer, 203.
  • Walmsford, 424, 435.
  • Walney, 796.
  • Walnut-tree that never buds before S. Barnaby's Eve, 64.
  • Walpole, 392, 412.
  • Walsal, 529.
  • Walselmeston, 408.
  • Walshes, 237, 391, 528, 990, 993.
  • Walsingham, Sir Francis, 211, 315, 390, 391, 398, 401.
  • Walsoc, 392.
  • Walter, Theob. 793.
    • Hubert, 400.
    • de Burgo, 1003.
    • Bishop, 866.
  • Waltham-Forest, 122, 339.
    • Laurence, 144.
    • Cross, 325.
    • on the Wold, 448.
  • Waltheof, 774.
  • Walton, 162, 359, 392, 493, 580.
  • Waltons, 793.
  • Waltown, 850, 906, 959.
  • Walwick, 848.
  • Wanborow, 100.
  • Wandlesbury, 406,
  • Wandsworth, 159.
  • Wandsditch, 85, 100.
  • Wansted-Park, 342.
  • Wantage, 139.
  • Wantsum River, 200.
  • Wapentack-Court, 746.
  • Wapiham, 429.
  • Wappentacks, clxvii, clxviii.
  • War between York and Lancaster by whom raised, 758.
  • Warbeck, who, 31.
  • Warblington, 123.
  • Warburgton, 563.
  • Ward, Seth, 214.
    • Humble Lord, 535.
  • Warden of the Cinque-ports, 187.
  • Wardon, 287, 431.
  • Wardour-Castle, 90.
  • Ware, 295, 304, 513.
    • Sir James, 784.
  • Waremund, 501.
  • Warham, 47, 54.
  • Wark, 82.
  • Warkworth, 775, 859.
  • Warlewast, W. 28, 39.
  • Warlike Engines, 287.
  • Warmington, 499.
  • Warner, Bishop, 214.
  • Warners, 542.
  • Warnford, 122, 123, 133.
  • Warrens, 50, 375, 476, 565, 682, 710, 989, 1010.
    • Earls of Surry, 60, 160, 161, 173, 393, 565.
  • Warren, Earl of, 463, 476, 796.
  • Warrington, Earls of, 789, 801.
  • Warwick, 801, 501, 511.
    • Court, 250.
    • Earls of, 60, 94, 194, 250, 254, 507, 516, 614, 773, 813.
  • Warwift, W. 13.
  • Washes, 392, 455, 459, 730.
  • Washbourn, 520.
  • Wastes, 851.
  • Watch-towers, 220.
  • Watchet, 57, 77.
  • Waterdon Forest, 179.
  • Water-falls, 805.
  • Water-crook, 810, 981.
  • Waterton, 233, 710.
  • Waterford, 801, 981.
  • Watford, 302.
  • Waterhouse, J. 479.
  • Watlesbury, 544.
  • Watlingstreet, 181, 289, 296, 301, 326, 420, 442, 443, 450, 452, 506, 507, 509, 530, 537, 544, 553.
  • Watlington, 267.
  • Watson, J. 479.
  • Wauburn, 390.
  • Waveney, fl. 375.
  • Waverley, 154.
  • Waybridge, 419, 425.
  • Ways in Britain, lxvi, lxvii.
  • Weadmore, 67.
  • The Wealde, 191, 196.
  • Weah, what, 1.
  • Wear, 32.
  • Wears, 855.
  • Weare, 31, 295, 304, 544.
  • Weastmean Tithing, 123.
  • Webly, 577.
  • Wedding, what, 81.
  • Weddsborough, 529.
  • Wednesday, why so call'd, cxxx.
  • Wedon, 429.
    • on the street, 432.
  • Weels, 909.
  • Weeting, 401.
  • The Weilde or Wilde of Sussex, 165.
  • Weisford, C. 991.
  • Well, 802, 808
  • Wells, call'd Hell-kettles, 774.
    • a Manour, 47.
    • City, 68, 79.
    • R. Bishop of, 69.
    • bituminous, in Lanc. 801.
    • burning, 802.
    • Oily, 906.
    • Barons of, 471, 915.
  • Welladon, 438.
  • Welland, riv. 437.
  • Welch, 18, 233, 659.
    • Pool, 651.
  • Wem, 239, 545.
  • Wemmis, 927, 930.
  • Wendlebury, 271.
  • Wenlock, 543.
    • J. Lord, 289.
  • Wen man, 264.
  • Wenmer, 301.
  • Went, 707.
    • nether, 604.
    • over, ibid.
  • Wentesdale-Vally, 759.
  • Wentser, 593, 597, 604.
  • Wentsern, riv. 385.
  • Wentworth, 706, 723.
    • Barons, 265, 319, 371, 706, 766, 723.
    • of Gosfield, 352.
  • Weolstan, Earl of Wilts, 99.
  • Weorth, what, 368, 529.
  • Were, riv. 104, 775, 777.
  • Weremuth, 783.
  • Wer [...]in-meadow, 581.
  • Wer [...]castle, 861.
  • Werminster, 89, 10 [...].
  • Werstan, 34.
  • [Page]Weseham, Gilb. de, 381.
  • West, W. de, 172.
  • Westbury, 104, 234, 248.
    • College, 74.
  • West-Dean, 1 [...]7.
  • Western Britains, who, 1.
    • Isles, 1070.
  • Westfield, 3 [...]0, 372.
  • Westley, 331.
  • Wests, 172.
  • Westminster, 317, 319, 332, 333.
  • West-Meath, County, 998.
  • WESTMORELAND, 80 [...], 809.
    • Earls of, 808.
    • Barony of, 811.
  • Weston, 239, 249, 271, 530.
  • Westons, 52, 155, 161.
  • West-Saxen-Lage, clxii.
  • Westwood, H. 250.
  • Wetherby, 714, 732.
  • Wetherfield, 358.
  • Wetherull, 832.
  • Wever-hill, 534.
    • River, 560.
  • Wexford, 801.
  • Wey, fl. 45, 153.
  • Weymouth, 45.
  • Whaddon, 281.
  • Whaly, 560.
  • Wharlton-castle, 753.
  • Wharton, Mich. 744.
    • Philip Lord, 284, 806, 812.
    • Tho. Baron, 319.
    • Sir Tho. 834.
  • Whartons, 734.
  • Wheallop-castle, 807.
  • Wherp, fl. 713.
  • Whethamsted, 294.
  • Whetstones, 191.
  • Whin, what, 8 8.
  • Whitburn, 784.
  • Whitchurch, 281, 582.
  • Whitby, 750, 765.
  • Whitchester, 848.
  • Whitdick, 201.
  • Whites, 115, 262, 273, 990, 992, 1013, 1014.
  • White Church, 549.
  • White Down, 163.
  • White Ale, 39.
  • White Horse-vale, 137.
  • White Hill, 156.
  • White Coat, 902.
  • White-Hart-forest, 47.
    • silver, ib.
  • White-Horse-hill, 150.
  • White-shole-Hill, 105.
  • Whiterne, 911.
  • White-haven, 840.
  • Whitgift, A. B. of Cant. 159, 200, 471.
  • Whltgar, 129, 134.
  • Whitley, 563, 709, 836.
  • Whitne [...], 253, 575.
  • Whitred, 204.
  • Whitsand, 208.
  • Whittington, 549.
  • Whittle, 802.
  • Whorwell, 117.
  • Whotspurre, 850, 867.
  • Whyte-Cart, fl. 924.
  • Wic, what, 188, 231, 278, 283, 385, 396, 516.
  • Wiccia, 523.
  • Wiccii, 23, 516, 523.
  • Wiccingi, cli.
  • Wich, 28, 518.
  • Wiches, what, 341, 516.
  • Wich-houses, 561.
    • wood-forest, 253.
  • Wicker, 408.
  • Wicker-boats, 982.
  • Wickerford, 468.
  • Wickham, 121, 188.
    • William, 121, 146, 261, 273.
  • Wickhampton, 50.
  • Wickliff, J. 443.
    • burnt 40 years after his death, ibid.
  • Wicklow, 993
  • Widdevils, 430, 431.
  • Widdrington, Sir Tho. 734.
  • Widehay, 141.
  • Wideviles, 130, 293, 431.
  • Wife, given and granted to another, 172, 242.
  • Wifle, fl. 947.
  • Wigenhall, 392.
  • Wiggin, 790.
  • Wighill, 731.
  • Wight, Isle of, 127.
  • Wighton, 737.
  • Wightwick, R. 274.
  • Wigmore, 576.
  • Wigod, 140.
  • Wigston, Sir W. 446, 452.
  • Wigton, 910.
  • Wiift, 1071.
  • Wik, 948, 958.
  • Wike-were, 238.
  • Wilberham, 407.
  • Wilburhams, 560, 565.
  • Wilcot, 271.
  • Wilford, Joh. 191.
    • Capt. 895
  • Wilfred, Bishop, 129, 168, 716.
  • Wilkins, Bishop, 810.
  • Willey, 89.
  • Willebourne, fl. ibid.
  • Willeley, 542.
  • Willis, Dr. Tho. 111.
  • Willoford, 836.
  • Willoughbies, 471, 492.
    • Barons Brook, 61, 88, 376, 503, 520, 753.
    • of Wollaton, 52.
    • of Parham, 472.
    • Sir Fr. 481.
    • Sir Hugh, 492.
  • Willoughby, 485.
  • Williams, J. Baron of Tame, 263.
    • John, 648.
  • Willimotes-wic, 848.
  • Wilmots, E. of Rochester, 219.
  • Willy, fl. 379
  • Wilton, 90, 105, 401, 578.
    • castle, 753.
  • WILTSHIRE, 86, 99, 112.
  • Wimbleton, 159.
  • Wimondham, 447.
  • Wimondley, 294.
  • Wimund, 257.
  • Win, Sir Edm. 707.
  • Wina, 120.
  • Winandermere, 796, 803, 805.
  • Winburn, 49, 55.
    • St Giles, 50.
  • Winceby, 478.
  • Winchelsea, 178, 182, 187.
  • Winchester, 118, 119, 121, 132, 133.
    • Old, 123.
  • Winchindon, 280, 284.
  • Winco-bank, 724.
  • Wincup, John. 733.
  • Windham, 385, 396.
  • Windsor, 145, 147, 152, 179, 278.
    • Forest, 148.
    • Old, 147.
  • Windesore, 30 [...].
  • Windruch, fl. 253.
  • Windugledy, what, 49.
  • Winecaunton, 59, 67, 75.
  • Winel, J. 543.
  • Winfield, 493, 711.
  • Winford-Eagle, 51.
  • Wing in the Names of Towns, 897.
  • Wingfields, 375, 424, 427, 436.
  • Winifred, 30.
  • St Winifrid, 688, 690, 691.
  • Winnington, 563.
  • Winsius, 525.
  • Win [...]ted, 740.
  • Winster, 806.
  • Winter, Sir Will. 233.
    • Sir Charles, 234.
  • Winters, 233, 248, 522.
  • Winterborne, 52
  • Winterbourn, 93, 238.
  • Winterton, 390.
  • Winton, 902.
  • Winwick, 789.
  • Wippedfleet, 200.
  • Wiral, 560, 570.
  • Wirkinton, 823.
  • Wisbich, 411, 437.
  • Wisc [...]mb, 33.
  • Wisk, fl. 756.
  • Witches in Athol, 935.
  • Witenham-hill, 275.
  • Witering, 168, 172.
  • Witham, 727.
  • Witherensey, 740.
  • Witherslack-chapel, 810.
  • Withred, 201, 204.
  • Witland-abby, 623.
  • Witley-great, 528.
  • Wittering-heath, 438.
  • Wittham, 346, 358.
  • Wittingham, 49.
  • Wittlesmere, 423.
  • Witton, 775.
  • Witty-green, 271.
  • Wivelcomb, 60.
  • Wiverby, 486.
  • Wiverton, 484.
  • Wizo, 630.
  • Woburn, 288, 291.
  • Wobury, 581.
  • Woc, what, 78.
  • Wockney-hole, ib.
  • Woden, cxxx, 85.
  • Wodenoths, 561.
  • Wodensburgh, 85, 100.
  • Wodensdike, 98, 111.
  • Woderingtons, 852.
  • Wokensetna, clxvii.
  • Woking, 155.
  • The Wold, 448, 735.
  • Woldsbury, 89.
  • Wolf-hall, 97.
  • Wollaston, 233, 245.
  • Wollaton, 481.
  • Wollover, 861.
  • Wolphald, 436.
  • Wolpher, 123, 129, 153, 179, 432, 436, 530, 531, 538
  • Wolsey, Cardinal, clxx, clxxi, 262, 274, 372.
  • S. Wolstan, 510
  • Wolves, 494, 645, 655, 742, 947, 965
  • Wolvehunt, 494.
  • Wolvesey, 121, 133.
  • Wolvey, 270.
  • Wolver-hampton, 529.
  • Wolverington, 281.
  • Wolverton, 282.
  • Women, when they sacrificed, 608:
  • Womer, fl. 301.
  • Wondy, 597.
  • Wodbery-hill, 527.
  • Woodborow, 100.
  • Woodbridge, 373.
  • Woodchester, 247, 607.
  • Woodcote, 159, 214, 217.
  • Woodford, 46.
  • Wood-hall, 294, 296.
  • Woodham-walters, 346.
  • Woodhay, 133, 560.
  • Woodlark, R. 404, 413.
  • Woodland, 51, 503.
  • Woodley, 39.
  • Woodnesfield, 236.
  • Wood-rising, 386.
  • Woodstock, 255, 269
    • Edm. E. of Kent, 213, 463.
    • Tho. of, Duke of Glo­cester, &c. of Essex, 243, 319, 354, 440, 742.
  • Wool of an odd nature, 1016.
  • Woolman, 69.
  • Woolwich, 230.
  • Wooton-gate, 271.
  • Worcester 518, 519.
  • WORCESTSER-SHIRE, 516, 523.
  • Worcester, R. 45.
    • Florence of, 800.
  • Word-forest, 179.
  • Worden-pool, 271.
  • Workensop, 485, 490.
  • Workesworth, 494.
  • Wormegay, 393.
  • Wormhill, 494.
  • Wormleighton, 499, 510, 784.
  • Worms-head-point, 617.
  • Worsley, Sir Robert, 132.
    • Henry, 331, 431, &c.
  • Worsley's Tower, 128.
  • Worsted, 389.
    • Stuffs, 387, 389.
  • Worthington, 789.
  • Wortleys, 706, 723.
  • Worton, 540.
  • Wothorps, 442.
  • Wotton, 164, 534, 538.
    • Basset, 86.
    • Under-edge, 238, 248.
    • a noble Family, 192.
    • Nichol. nine times Embas­sador, 192.
    • Baron Wotton, 192.
  • Wottons in Ireland, 1010.
  • Would, what,
  • Wraysholm-tower, 804.
  • Wrechwic-green, 271.
  • Wreke-rivulet, 442.
  • Wreken-hill, 544
  • Wrenoc, 736.
  • Wrexham, 587, 681.
  • Wrey, Sir Chr. 405.
  • Wring-cheese, 9, 23.
  • Wrinton. 87.
  • Wriothesleys, Earls of Southampton, 88, 122, 128, 134.
  • Writtle, 346, 357.
  • Wrongey, 393.
  • Wrothes, 325.
  • Wrotham, 193.
  • Wrottesley, 529, 535.
    • Sir Hugh, 529.
  • Wroxeter, 544, 552, 553.
  • Wroxhall, 504.
  • Wulfere, 111▪
  • Wulpett, 371.
  • Wulstan, 246, 268, 519.
  • Wydhgrig, 688.
  • Wydhva, 692.
  • Wye, 196, 221.
    • River, 161, 232, 233, 494, 575, 596.
  • Wyn, R. 670.
  • Wyr, 794.
  • Wyre-Forest, 517, 519.
  • Wythicombe, 39.
Y
  • YAle, 566.
  • Yanesbury-castle, 89, 105.
  • Yardley-hastings, 434.
  • Yare fl. 385.
  • Yarmouth, 128, 388, 397.
  • Yarum, 775, 782.
  • Yd, what, 489.
  • Yda, what, 349.
  • Ydron-Barony, 987.
  • Yellow-Oker, 78.
  • Yelvertons, 401.
  • Yeverin, 861.
  • Yew-trees, 164.
  • Yield, whence derived, cliii.
  • Ykenild-street 509, 513, 539
  • Y-kill, what, 740.
  • Ylhingwyn-Lake, 592.
  • Ynis-Enlhi, 643.
    • Curcy Isle, 1014.
    • Ligod, 1051.
  • Yoghal, 980.
  • York Party defeated by the Earl of Warwick, 256, 270.
    • routed by the Lancastrians, 300.
    • their Device, 434, 435.
  • York, 717, 719, 720, 721, 734, 735·
    • Dukes of, 412, 435, 710, 711, 756, 757, 767.
  • Yorkswold, 735.
  • YORKSHIRE, 705, 723.
    • EAST RIDING of, 735, 741.
    • NORTH-RIDING of, 7 [...]9.
    • WEST-RIDING, 705, 72 [...].
  • Young, Master to King James, 897.
  • Yrwith, 601.
  • Ys, what, 545.
  • Ystrad, Klwyd, what, 672.
  • Ystwith fl▪ 642.
Z
  • ZEister Barony, 895.
  • Z [...]nnan, a Parish, 20.
  • Zester, Baron, 894.
  • Zouch, Eudo de la, 78, 437, 443:
    • Baron of Richard castles, 237, 443.
    • Alen de la, 122, 161, 443, 444·
    • a noble Family, 28, 33, 403, 429, 437, 442, 493, 545, 777.
    • Baron, 28.
  • Zouches of Harringworth, Barons, 61, 437, 444.
    • of Ashby, 444.

ADVERTISEMENT.

AN UNIVERSAL ENGLISH DICTIONARY, Explaining all difficult English Words, Ancient and Modern: And the Terms used in all Sciences and Arts. Together with the Etymology of Words, and the Inventions of Things. Collected from the most esteem'd Authors, ancient and modern, and made much more compleat and exact than any hitherto extant. By several Persons particularly learned in the Sciences they undertake to speak of. The whole digested into Alphabetical Order, will be contain­ed in one Volume in Folio, which is now ready for the Press, and will be Published in a few Months.

By Abel Swall and Tim. Child, at the Ʋnicorn at the West-end of St. Paul's Church-yard.

An APPENDIX, containing some short ADDITIONS and EMENDATIONS.

  • IN the Life, Page 9. Col. 1. line 24. after effectual, add Recommendation.
  • P. lxiv. l. 19. And so Agricola.
  • P. lxxiii. l. 9. Cl. Corn. Laelianus.
  • P. 19. l 74. For King Arthur's read Prince Arthur's.
  • P. 132. at Alresford, for 1610. read 1690.
  • P. 157. l. 21. read his Grandchild.
  • P. 182. Charles (and not Heneage) Finch is Earl of Win­chelsea.
  • P. 215. under Otford, instead of Chester write Lege­cester; and for Dorchester, read Dunwich.
  • P. 290. In the Additions to Bedford, observe, That 'tis of late much improv'd by new Buildings, and a fair Market-house; the River also is made navigable.
  • Ibid. To what our Author has said of Ampthill add, That 'tis a Town extraordinarily improv'd by many brick-buildings, but especially by a beautiful Market-house and convenient Sessions-house, where the Assize for the County have been frequently held, at the charge of the right honourable the Earl of A­lesbury, who has there in the middle of a most plea­sant Park, a beautiful house, built by the Countess of Pembroke; the model whereof was devis'd by the incomparable Sir Philip Sidney in his Arcadia. It has been likewise noted for a Palace belonging to King Henry 8. where Queen Catharine liv'd during the at­tempt of the Divorce, and from whenc [...] she was ci­ted to appear before the Commissioners at Dunsta­ble.
  • Three miles from Ampthill, is discover'd a Gold­mine, which they work with such great hopes, as the Undertakers have offer'd 60 years purchace for the Land.
  • P. 291. To what is said of Dunstable, add, That after the Coronation of King Charles 2. the wives of two Blacksmiths were at the same time deliver'd of three Children each, one of three Boys, and the other of three Girls.
  • P. 432. In relation to what Mr. Camden has said of Wedon on the street, insert in the Additions: That Station is not properly placed at Wedon on the street, which is not found to produce any Testimony of that nature, either as to Coins or Entrenchments. But there is a place somewhat more than a mile from it to the South, which is now call'd by the name of Castle-Dikes, which shews a clear demonstration of Antiquity, and of what may be call'd Roman Anti­quity. 'Tis in an enclosure within the Liberties of Farthingston, where, upon an Hill, there are many Entrenchments, the whole c [...]mpass whereof con­tains about eleven Acres of Ground: And in the highest part there stood (as they say) a Castle. There is indeed a great deal of stone visible there, but▪ whether it be the foundation of such a Structure, or whether it be the natural product of the Earth, is not easily discover'd, tho' the latter rather appears. They have formerly, it's said, in digging, discover'd some ancient Works, and a small sort of Tyle, which might be part of some Roman Area. The whole platform is so overgrown with Brush-wood, that there is little now visible beside the Trenches; only when the wood is down (which they cut perhaps once in eight years) there is a much clearer view of the whole. There is at a small distance to the South-West an Entrenchment of another form, running out more in length, where, they say, a Town was situ­ate; but more properly a Roman Camp, which, by the form, seems to have been pitch'd there. There is a Town call'd Litchburrow, which, by its name and neighbourhood seems to lay a considerable claim of relation to Bennavenna, and with great probability to make out its affinity rather than any other place in that part.
  • P. 454. Observe further of what is said of Melton-Mowbray. That the present Church was formerly Collegiate, may be easily evinc'd from its form, which (as almost all others of that nature) is like a Cross; from the Stalls which are yet to be seen in the Chancel; and from a place in the Church where the Priests use to hang their Vestments. There still remains the Organ-case, with other Monuments of it's Religious Antiquity, which manifest what it has formerly been. Where the Chantry stood, whether in that place call'd The Prior's Close, lying at a small distance from the Town southward, or in a place overthwart the street eastward from the Church, is not easily discernable. But upon further enquiry, it plainly appears, that what is now the Parsonage-house was so of old, and not the Chantry-house, as was once imagin'd
  • P. 456. l. 5. Mr. Camden is in the right in affirming that Thomas Cromwell was Baron of Okeham.
  • P. 499. At the Vale of Redhorse, observe, that Pil­lerton is three miles off the figure. Tysoe had been a better direction to it.
  • P. 505. l. 16. Henry 3. seems to be an error for Henry the 8th, in the 11th of whose reign John Voisey was consecrated.
  • Ibid. last line but three, for dangling read dischevel'd.
  • P. 506. l. penult. read, Dividing this County from Leicestershire, passes northward by High-cross.
  • P. 510. l. 8. Sir Robert Shirley is now Lord Ferrars of Chartley.
  • Ibid. l. 20. for Ealenden read Eatingdon.
  • —The Works at Chesterton are not properly a Building, but a square Camp or Entrenchment.
  • P. 511. last line but five, after rock, add, Over a cur­rent of water, and through, &c.
  • P. 512. l. 11. Ambrose Dudly was Earl of Warwick.
  • In the same page, to what is said of Warwick, add: On the fifth of September, 1694. the best part of this Town was destroy'd by a dreadful fire, which began by the accident of a spark being blown from a stick, as a poor man was carrying it cross a Lane. There is an Act of Parliament preparing for the re­gular rebuilding of it, and for preventing such fatal Accidents for the future; so that 'tis hop'd, that by the munificence of Benefactors and the industry of the Inhabitants, it will rise out of its ashes with a new beauty.
  • Upon a review of the Sheets of Wales, Mr. Lhwyd found it necessary to have some things alter'd, viz.
  • Pag. 583. lin. 54. The letter Y has two pronun­ciations in the Welsh, and therefore two Figures in the Grammars of Joan. Davides Rhesus, Hen. Salsbury, &c. viz. Y pronounc'd as I in the words Hill, Him, &c. and Y pronounc'd as U in the words Mud, Must; or, as I in Third, Bird, and the like▪ Mr. Lhwyd had us'd this distinction in the MS. which yet escap'd our observation in the printing.
  • P. 587. Annot. c. dele As for Rhaiadr, &c. to the word denominated; and write, The word Rhaiadr is found in the names of several places in Wales, &c.
  • Ibid. For Rydh r. Rhŷd.
  • Ibid. For Dwradh, Dwrdh.
  • P. 594. For Aered, Frêd.
  • Ibid. Upon farther consideration, I conclude, the Inscription on the Cross at Vaenor, must be read thus: In nomine Dei Summi, tilus.
  • P. 601. Yrwyth is probably erroneous in Giral­dus, &c. for Iorwerth.
  • P. 603. del. Mynydh Kader, &c. to the word deno­minated; for which write, The word Kader is frequently us'd in the names of Mountains in Wales, &c.
  • Ibid. For signifying, signify'd.
  • Ibid. For Yd-lhan, Yd-lan; for Korph-lhan, Korph-lan; and for Kor-lhan, Kor-lan.
  • Ibid. Annot. c. For them (the last word of the paragraph) write it.
  • P. 606. After the word ages, add, out of a mistaken respect to the name Julianus.
  • P. 610. marg. For rhanna, Rhannu.
  • P. 611. For chest, cleft.
  • [Page]P. 616. line 13. For that, than.
  • P. 617. line 40. For critical, critic.
  • Ibid. For Chychyrog, Lhythyrog.
  • P. 619. line 16. read or else Memoriae.
  • Ibid. line 29. For Lygadyr, Lygad yr.
  • Ibid. lin. 31. For meneu Lydaidyr, meineu Lhygaid yr.
  • P. [...]23. For Witland, Whitland.
  • Ibid. marg. For Patriae, patriaeque.
  • P. 626. Annot. f. lin. 1. For of Emlyn, r. of this our Author calls Elmlyn.
  • P. 627. line 17. dele and fourth.
  • Ibid. line 20. For Gerwerth, Ierwerth.
  • P. 628. For Gwaly, Gwâl y. And at the end of that paragraph, for length read height.
  • P. 630. For Capel King, Càpel Kìrig.
  • P. 633. lin. 58. For in War, at Ware.
  • P. 635. For Gorwerth, Iorwerth.
  • P. 636. For Aber Divy, Aber Dyvy.
  • P. 646. For Glâl, Gwâl.
  • P. 652. For Givenewnwyn, Gwen [...]ynwyn,
  • Ibid. For Tal y Ganeg, Tâl y Garreg.
  • P. 657. For Dôl Gelhen, Dôl Gelheu.
  • P. 659. For & pectore summo, r. it pectore summo.
  • P. 669. Annot. b. After the words Ships of burthen, add for eight.
  • Ibid. For Penharedh, Pendhâredh.
  • Ibid. For Cuntegorix, Cunegetorix.
  • P. 676. lin. 12. dele best.
  • P. 677. For killieu, kittieu.
  • P. 682. After the words in my opinion, add is the most probable; 'twas, &c.
  • Ibid. For this chirk, this and chirk.
  • Ibid. marg. For lhymarch, lhŷwarch.
  • P. 684. For Impostor, Imposture.
  • Ibid. For Hampton Gag, Hampton Gay.
  • P. 685. For Gwydhelèn, Gwydhèlen.
  • Ibid. Hic hu—is to be read hic humatur.
  • P. 687. For Kaerwysk, read Kàer-wys.
  • P. 692. paragr. ult. dele such as.
  • P. 693. For Seising, Seisnig.
  • Pag. 708. lin. 1. Mr. Dodsworth in his Collect. (vol. 58. fol. 31.) has given us a draught of the Inscri­ption somewhat different from Mr. Camden. It is thus:
    DV. C. BRIG.
    ET NVM. MG. C.
    FL. AVR. AVRELIAN
    VS DD pro S. FU
    ESVIS S. MA. GS.
  • Under which, upon a sort of Pedestel, is written ‘C O. S.’ On the other part of the Stone,
    ANIO. NI. III.
    ET GETA COS.
  • P. 715. l. ult. for daughter read mother.
  • P. 734. Add to what is said of Burrow-bridge: That notwithstanding the concurring opinions of so many eminent men, about the Stones there being artificial; what the Ingenious Dr. Lister has said against it (Phi­losoph. Transact. No 4. p. 90, 91, &c.) ought to be well consider'd. He affirms, that they are made of one of the most common sort of Stone, viz. a coarse Rag or Milstone grit, and that all the Roman Monu­ments among us are of the same matter. He instan­ces, in the remains of their ancient gates at York, a vast Roman head in Mr. Hilliard's garden, and two Roman Altars; one, the original of that at Ilkley; ano­ther (these are his own words) in the possession of that ingenious Antiquary Mr. Thoresby late of Leeds, viz. father to the present Mr. Ralph Thoresby. And that the want of that sort of stone may be no objection to his hypothesis, he instances in several places where it may be had in great abundance, particularly above Ilkley, in one solid bed; the perpendicular depth where­of will yield Obelisks at least 30 foot long; and that's within 16 miles of Burrowbridge.
  • P. 729. before [s] add to what our Author has said of Winwidfield, the substance of a Letter I receiv'd from Mr. Thoresby of Leeds:
  • The place where the Battel is suppos'd to have been fought, is yet call'd Winmore, and is four miles hence in the road to York; but all the difficulty is, to find out the right Winwid-fluvium of Bede (in the Lovain edition misprinted Innet; whence probably Speed's Innet, but a very old MS. of mine has it Winwed, as that also which Wheelock us'd) the Winƿidstream of K. Alfred. For after many years enquiry, and fre­quent traversing the ground, I cannot find or hear of either great or small Brook, that carries a name any thing akin to Winwed; which I now conclude to be our River Are. And indeed, there is no river besides, that seems to have the least probability of being it. Wherf cannot pretend to it, because the Mercians, upon their defeat, would certainly flee homewards. Calder is too remote from the place of Battel, which was in regione Loidis. All the difficulty (for the In­closures between the present Winmore and Leeds may well enough be concluded of a modern stand, and consequently the old Winwid-field the nigher Are) is the different names; and yet, I think, the matter may be thus solv'd: that the Christian Saxons, in memory of so signal a deliverance from their Pagan Enemies, who threaten'd the extirpation of their whole race, might endeavour to change the British Are into the Saxon þinƿid; and Bede, who was a Northern man, and wrote his History presently after, might accor­dingly celebrate it under that name, tho' in a few ages the old one seems to have reverted. Now, that Bri­tish names sometimes gave place to Saxon, Somner himself admits, in his Treatise of the Roman Ports, where he concludes Sandwich to have let go its British Rutupium for the Saxon Lunden ƿic: and Limene and Rother he positively asserts to be different names of the same Romney water. As to the Etymon, I could fan­cy it to be from ƿin victoria, and ƿid latus; sic Win­wid-field, est Pugnae, sive Victoriae, latus campus: and so it had need have been for so vast an army, where 30 cyne bearna (duces è prole Régia) with their forces, were slain on one side, or rather drowned in the ƿidstream: for Bede puts the accent upon that,
    l. 3. c. 24.
    Et quod prope fluvium Winwid pugnatum est, qui tunc prae inundantia pluviarum la [...]e alveum suum, imò ripas sua [...] transierat, contigit ut multo plures aqua fugientes, quam bel­lantes perderet [...]ensis. And methinks our modern Win­more and Broad-Are agree special well with the old Winwid-field and Winwid-stream: And I am very apt to think, that even w [...]en the old British name rever­ted, it hence got that universal Epithet of broad, that is to this very day so generally us'd, or rather incor­porated into the very name of the River, that the common people can scarce pronounce this Shibboleth without its adjunct. And why (except from this memorable Victory, which was chiefly owing to the water) it should be Broad Are, rather than Broad Ousè or Calder, I cannot divine. And I am rather induc'd thus to take ƿid appellatively, both because the place of battel is call'd Winmore, not Winwidmore; and be­cause ƿidstream is synonymous to Bradan ae, i.e. latus fluvius, Broadwater, which was so nigh akin to the old name, that nothing's more easie than the change of Brad ea to Brad are.
  • P. 823. l. 24. after England, r. by the bound-rod. Lin. 25. Reddon. L. 27. Jed. P. 906. l. 17. Dalzel. P. 927. l. 42. Ravin's heugh. P. 957. l. 10, Pentland. P. 986. l. 29. Warham. P. 992. l. 25. dele it fell to. P. 1003. l. 8. for and r. who. P. 1005. l. 4. Ciules.
FINIS.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.